《Strongest Battle Dragon》


 Chapter 1

    Heavy snow, the whole snow covered village is silent, only occasionally heard a few barks, looking at the unfamiliar and familiar village, cold Yi wandering in the snow, hesitated to enter the village.


    It has been five years since lengyi left his hometown. He has experienced too many things in the past five years, and his life has changed dramatically. But the only thing that has not changed is his missing for his hometown and his relatives.


    After wandering around for so many years, she was tired and tired. Leng Yi put down everything and went back to China alone with simple luggage. She had no mentality of returning to her hometown. Some of them were just close to her hometown.


    Snow hit the face cold tingling, but the heart is hot.


    "Five years, I don''t know how my parents are doing?" In order to see her parents as soon as possible, Leng Yi walked into the village with an urgent and uneasy mood.


    In the blizzard, lengyi knocked on the familiar door, and nothing changed.


    Lengyi kept knocking on the door, but there was no response. Can''t help but wonder: "Dad, mom is not at home?"


    "Don''t knock, young man. There''s no one at home." At this time, the door next door opened and an old woman came out and said.


    Looking at the vaguely remembered neighbor, but did not know how to address each other, had to ask: "old woman, do not know where this family went?"


    "Ah, evil, Xiulan is miserable enough. She lost her child five years ago, but now her husband is in a coma in the hospital. It''s not sure whether she can survive." The old woman sighed.


    "Hospital, unconscious? What''s the matter? " Leng Yi comes to the old woman and asks anxiously.


    "Being shot in the head by a poacher, I don''t know exactly." The old woman saw Leng Yi suddenly appear in front of her eyes. She was startled and said with some fear.


    "In that hospital?" Lengyi asked anxiously.


    "It''s like the people''s Hospital in Jiangshi." The old woman bowed her head for a moment and said. But when he looked up, lengyi had disappeared in the snow.


    "This young man looks a little familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere?" The old woman shook her head doubtfully and closed the door.


    Lengyi quickly came to the road not far from the village and planned to stop the car to the hospital on the way. Because of the snowy weather, there were almost no cars on the road. In the anxious waiting, a car came over. Lengyi didn''t care how fast the speed was. He immediately stood in the middle of the road and waved to stop.


    The black SUV glides a long distance on the ground and finally stops in front of lengyi. A young man with sunglasses opened the car window and yelled, "are you looking for death?"


    "Excuse me, can you give me a ride to the city?" Lengyi came to the young man and said.


    "Send your sister, you want to die, don''t bother me?" The young man got out of the car, pushed lengyi and continued to curse.


    Leng Yi finds that this is a waste of time, which doesn''t make sense. The most effective way is to grab the young man, and in the young man''s frightened eyes, directly plug the other person in the co pilot''s seat.


    Start, shift, step on the accelerator, a roar, the car instantly fly out.


    "Brother, are you a robber? Just ask how much you want. " The young man shivered and looked at lengyi.


    "I''m not a robber. I have something urgent to go to Jiangshi people''s hospital. Do you know the way?" Leng Yi said.


    "I don''t know the way, but I have navigation in my car." When the young man heard that it wasn''t robbery, he couldn''t help sighing. Turn on the vehicle navigation immediately and search Jiangshi people''s hospital.


    After seeing the road map, the car quickly reached 180 yards under the control of lengyi.


    "Big brother, big brother, I beg you. It''s snowy and slippery. You don''t want to die. I want to die." The young man clung to the handle of the car and cried out in fear.


    "Shut up, you''re barking. I''ll throw you down." Leng Yi Leng hum said that the speed of the car increased again.


    The young man had to hold the handrail tightly and close his eyes in fear.


    Fortunately, Jiangshi people''s hospital is not in the city, but in the suburbs. Otherwise, at the speed of driving, I''m afraid the traffic police in the whole city will start to intercept.


    "Take this. You can come to me with it at that time. I can try my best to help you finish one thing." Lengyi stops at the gate of the hospital, takes out a black badge from his backpack and hands it to the young man.


    The young man took the badge tremblingly until lengyi''s figure disappeared at the gate of the hospital. Then he came back and yelled: "Damn, I''m scared to death. I don''t want to see you crazy anymore. You think you are the God of cars when it''s snowy more than 200 yards?"


    Young people scold enough, and their fear calms down a lot. When they look at the badge in their hands, they have the shape of the shield. There is also a prominent axe on the shield, which contains fierce and aggressive spirit. The shield and the axe are carved with simple patterns, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    The young man threw the badge in the box beside the driver''s seat: "what kind of crap is this? It''s made of scrap iron. I don''t know how much the penalty for running a red light can be bought this time? I''d better get out of here so that the madman won''t come back. "


    ICU of Jiangshi people''s hospital.


    Li Xiulan looked haggard and her eyes were full of blood. She looked at Leng Zhentao, who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and an oxygen mask, and said in a low voice, "Zhentao, you must support me. Don''t leave me alone. Xiaoyi has no news yet. You''re gone. How can you let me live? You can''t just leave until Xiaoyi comes back."


    Through the glass, Leng Yi saw that her mother''s appearance had not changed, but she was a lot older, with many wrinkles on her face and gray hair. Heart can not help a acid, eyes with tears, gently push the ward door.


    "Who are you looking for?" Li Xiulan looked at the door of this a little familiar but strange young man.


    With a bang, Leng Yi knelt down and knocked his head three times: "Mom, my unfilial son is back."


    "Xiaoyi, you are Xiaoyi,,,,," Li Xiulan was stunned for a while. She came back to her senses. Her tears came down and she said tremblingly.


    Lengyi choked and nodded.


    Li Xiulan immediately hugged Leng Yi, and her tears flowed down. She couldn''t stop crying and said, "Xiaoyi, you''ve finally come back. Where have you been all these years? I miss you so much


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve worried you all these years. My son is unfilial." Cold Yi says chokingly.


    Li Xiulan has been crying, holding lengyi tightly, for fear that this is just a dream, for fear that lengyi will leave again.


    "Zhentao, our son is back. Xiaoyi is back. Wake up and have a look at him." Li Xiulan mood slightly calm down, looking at the cold Zhentao on the bed, wiping tears, said sadly.


    Leng Yi knelt down again, facing the unconscious Leng Zhentao on the hospital bed, he heavily kowtowed his head three times: "Dad, the unfilial son is back, you can rest assured that his son will cure you even if he works hard."

 Chapter 2

    "Mom, how did dad get shot?" Leng Yi calms down and asks in doubt.


    "In recent years, there have been people poaching national wildlife protection animals in the nearby mountains, so the town decided to set up a wildlife security team. If you need people who are familiar with the mountains, your father will attend. Many poachers have been caught in recent years, and nothing has happened


    "But I didn''t expect that five nights ago, your father and a colleague were on patrol in the mountain and met a group of poachers. They shot each other. Although they caught several poachers, your father was shot in the head from behind." Li Xiulan said with a sad face.


    "How''s dad now?" Leng Yi sees Leng Zhentao on the bed, pale, unconscious, and full of sadness and remorse.


    "The doctor said that the bullet came from the back of the brain, but because the distance was too far, the bullet didn''t kill enough, so it got stuck in the head and pressed the brain nerve, causing your father to be in a coma now. This situation is very dangerous. Once the bullet moves a little, your father will die immediately. " Li Xiulan said chokingly.


    "Why don''t you operate on dad? Dad, this kind of injury, if you delay one more second, you will be more dangerous? " Leng Yi worries and asks anxiously.


    "There is no doctor in Jiangshi people''s hospital who can do this kind of difficult operation, so we invited famous brain experts from Beijing to help your father do the operation. Although the other party has promised, it has been three days, and still hasn''t come." Li Xiulan looks sad.


    Lengyi carefully examined Leng Zhentao''s injury, which was similar to what the doctor said. Once the bullet moved, Leng Zhentao was likely to die immediately.


    Just at this time, a doctor pushed the door in and said, "Li Xiulan, a famous brain expert in Beijing, Professor Chen Zesheng, will come to our hospital this afternoon to operate on your husband. Are you ready for the operation fee?"


    "Really? That''s great, doctor. My husband has a work-related injury. We are raising money in our town. We can pay it soon. " Li Xiulan said happily.


    "No, I have to pay the cost before the operation today. Professor Chen has no time to waste here. If you don''t have the money, you can''t do the operation. " The doctor frowned and refused.


    "Doctor, we will certainly give you this money. We will never be in arrears with the hospital. Please let my husband do the operation first, OK?" Li Xiulan pleaded.


    "No, if all the patients are like you, why don''t our hospital close down. Without money, don''t even think about surgery. Professor Chen and the hospital have no time to waste. You have to know that most of your money is for Professor Chen. If you can''t afford it, Professor Chen won''t do surgery. We can''t let our hospital do it. " The doctor refused coldly.


    "Doctor, I beg you, as long as you can operate on my husband, even if it''s a cow or a horse, we''ll pay him back." Li Xiulan begged bitterly, but she almost didn''t kneel down.


    "We''ve seen a lot of such things in the hospital. In the same sentence, if you don''t have money, you can''t have an operation." The doctor turned and left.


    Li Xiulan pulled the doctor''s sleeve: "doctor, I kneel down for you. Please help my husband. " With that, Li Xiulan would kneel down.


    Lengyi picked up Li Xiulan, who was about to kneel down. Her eyes were full of murderous, staring at the doctor fiercely.


    "What do you want to do? If you don''t have money, don''t you do surgery and treat us as a charity? " The doctor stepped back in fear.


    "The fee swipes from here, the password is behind, get out of here." Lengyi takes out a purple card from his pocket and throws it in front of the doctor.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m sure dad will be fine. He won''t leave us." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    Thinking of lengyi''s fierce eyes, the doctor trembled all over and did not dare to stay for a moment. He immediately picked up the purple card from the ground and ran out of the ward.


    "Xiaoyi, it costs 500000 yuan. Is your card enough?" Li Xiulan came back and asked.


    "Enough." Cold Yi nods to say. How much money does Cary have? Lengyi doesn''t know, but if she can''t even afford the medical expenses, lengyi will immediately go back and chop all those unreliable guys.


    "Well." Li Xiulan hasn''t had a rest for several days. She is extremely tired, so she doesn''t care.


    "Cold Zhentao patient''s operation expense, handles, the password is behind." The doctor came to the hospital and said to the cashier nurse.


    "Leng Zhentao? Don''t you still owe for a few days? How can you afford to pay for the operation now? " The little nurse took the purple card in doubt.


    "Who knows? Take out a puzzling card. I haven''t seen it before. Maybe there''s no money in it. You can brush it and have a try. " The doctor thinks of Leng Yi''s fierce eyes and can''t help shivering.


    "Well, there''s enough money in it, but this card is so strange. How come I''ve never seen it?" The little nurse handled it quickly, then looked at the purple bank card with some doubts and said. The little nurse has been working as a cashier for many years. She has seen a lot of VIP bank cards, but she has never seen such cards.


    "Just a moment. I''ll check." The little nurse was so curious that she picked up her mobile phone and patted it and quickly sent it to the Internet.


    After a while, I heard the little nurse scream.


    "What''s the matter? Make a fuss. " Said the doctor, frowning.


    "Someone replied to me that this card is the most precious purple card of Swiss bank. Only one thousand cards have been issued in the world. It is said that all the people who own this card are billionaires with a value of at least several billion US dollars. In addition, this card can overdraft 50 million US dollars." The little nurse said with a shocked face.


    "Are you mistaken?" The doctor said with disbelief on his face.


    "There''s no mistake. All the features of the purple card on the Internet are consistent with this card, so this card is true. I don''t think any stupid person in the world will imitate this kind of purple card." The little nurse carefully took the purple bank card and said.


    "It''s true. Isn''t he a nearly 10 billion rich man, and I have offended him?" The doctor''s face was full of fear, and he said to himself foolishly.


    "Doctor, can you show me the owner of this bank card? I''ve seen a lot of billionaires. I''ve never seen such a 10 billion person with a purple card. " Little nurse full face hope, eyes starlight said.


    "Give me the card." The doctor came back to himself. The nurse grabbed the purple card and ran to the ward where Leng Zhentao was. He was so scared that he could offend the person who could take out the card. Thinking of his arrogant attitude just now, the doctor wanted to slap himself a few big mouths.

 Chapter 3

    "Here''s your card, sir." The doctor came to lengyi carefully and handed over the purple bank card respectfully.


    Leng Yi took the bank card without expression and saw the doctor hesitating: "why don''t you go? Do you have anything else to do? "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t have a good attitude just now. Please don''t see eye to eye with me." With sweat on his face, the doctor bowed and said in panic.


    "Well, I accept your apology. You can go." Lengyi said impatiently with a wave. This kind of deceiving and flattering person, Leng Yi is too lazy to care with him.


    "Thank you, thank you," the doctor panicked and turned to leave.


    It''s true that money is easy to do things. After paying the money, the attitude and service of the hospital immediately improved. Soon, several nurses came to help Leng Zhentao prepare for the operation.


    When the nurse was ready, several doctors came in and took the lead. A doctor in his fifties was the president of the hospital. Leng Yi had seen his picture in the rank and position box, like his surname was Li. A man in his fifties, some of whom are fat and half bald, should be Professor Chen Zesheng, a famous brain expert invited by Beijing. They are followed by several relatively young doctors.


    "Professor Chen, this is the patient''s information." President Li handed some information to the semi bald man.


    "I don''t need to see it. It''s good to have Dean Li to help me. I have to do the operation quickly. My time is very precious. I have to have dinner with Secretary Mao of the municipal Party committee in the evening." Professor Chen waved his hand and said.


    "Well, all right." With a wave of his hand, the doctor immediately took out a contract and said in formulaic language, "the family members will sign on it."


    Leng Yi took over the contract and didn''t sign it immediately: "Dean Li, right? Is Professor Chen the one who operated on my father? "


    "Yes, is there any problem? Premier Li said in some surprise.


    "A doctor who doesn''t even see a patient''s case, I don''t trust to put my father''s life in the hands of such a doctor." Said coldly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you questioning my medical skills? " Professor Chen asked angrily.


    "Shouldn''t I question it? You know, my father''s injury is the head, not the arm and thigh. If you don''t even look at the case and check the patient''s injury, you have to have an operation immediately. Do you think you are a miracle doctor? Even if it''s a miracle doctor, it''s impossible, isn''t it? " Leng Yi Leng asked.


    "You young man, what do you know? If you want to have an operation, do it. If you don''t want to get it. " Professor Chen said angrily.


    "Not to mention your medical skills, I can''t let you operate on my father with this attitude." Leng Yi responded coldly.


    "Young man, your father''s illness can''t be delayed any longer. Professor Chen is a famous expert in brain science and the only hope for your father''s survival." Premier Li said in a hurry.


    "Dean Li, I only come here because of your face. Since the other party doesn''t want me to have an operation, you''d better ask someone else. I''ve made an appointment with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I''ll go first." Professor Chen turned to leave.


    "Professor Chen, children are not sensible. You must not have the same opinion with him. We sign the contract, we do the operation Li Xiulan quickly grabbed Professor Chen and said.


    "Before I come here, I know that it''s just a dying man, even if the operation has only 10% hope. If it''s not for the sake of money, I don''t want to come over. Now I''m even less in the mood to do it. You''ll die. " Professor Chen said with a sneer.


    "Professor Chen, children are not sensible. Please do me a favor. I''ll give my husband an operation and I''ll kneel down for you." Li Xiulan begged bitterly.


    "You will die. I will not operate on your husband." Professor Chen''s cold refusal.


    "Mom, I''ll do the operation." Leng Yi says that he can''t believe the so-called Professor Chen. Leng Yi will definitely make Leng Zhentao in danger, so the best way now is to do the operation himself.


    Leng Yi''s words shocked everyone.


    "Mom, believe me, I''ll do dad''s operation." Lengyi said again.


    "Well, I believe you." Seeing the self-confidence of lengyi''s face, Xiulan Li feels at ease and trust inexplicably.


    "No, it''s a joke. It''s not sure whether this young man has a doctor''s license. Even if he has, can he do such a difficult operation at such a young age?" Premier Li immediately objected.


    "I believe my son can." Li Xiulan stood up straight and said.


    "It''s up to you, but if anything happens, our hospital won''t take any responsibility." President Li said angrily.


    "You don''t have to be in charge of the hospital. Anything happens to us. Although I''m a woman, my words are true. All of you here are witnesses." Li Xiulan''s momentum suddenly changed, and her words showed a momentum.


    President Li snorted coldly and did not speak.


    "I''d like to see how you do the operation. If you succeed, I''ll kneel down and call you grandfather three times." Professor Chen said with a sneer.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and watch slowly." Said coldly.


    "Xiaoyi, life and death depend on fate, wealth depends on heaven, let it go." Li Xiulan said. Li Xiulan is not an ordinary woman. Professor Chen''s attitude and medical skills really make him uneasy. On the contrary, after her son appeared, she revealed a mystery all over her body, so Li Xiulan believed her son more.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will let Dad out of the operating room safely." Cold Yi solemnly nods to say.


    "I need two assistants. Any of you would like to help me." Lengyi asked the doctors around him.


    No one answered, no one wanted to get into such trouble.


    "I''ll be your assistant." Li Yuan said with a sigh.


    "I''d like to be your assistant." A young doctor raised his hand carefully, with a sign of intern on his chest.


    "Thank you, Dean Li. I want to borrow your operating room this time. Please ask someone to prepare something for the operation." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll arrange it." President Li coldly said that although he promised to be an assistant, he didn''t like lengyi at all.


    An hour later, lengyi came out of the operating room.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?" Li Xiulan asked tremblingly.


    "Mom, the operation is very successful. Dad''s life is no longer in danger. He will come out soon." Leng Yi said with a smile on her face.


    "Good, good," Li Xiulan shed tears.

 Chapter 4

    Then, I saw Dean Li come out of the operation, with a very shocked expression on his face, and constantly chanting: "too perfect, too perfect,,, perfect knife technique, perfect removal, perfect suture,,, everything is so perfect."


    President Li went to Leng Yi and bowed solemnly: "Mr. Leng, thank you for letting me see such a perfect operation. This kind of medical skill does not belong to the world. As a doctor, I can see such a perfect and soul stirring operation in my lifetime. I have no regrets in this life. "


    "Premier Li, you flatter me. We can talk about it when we have time." Leng Yi helped up the president.


    Leng Yi is a person who will repay his kindness. Dean Li can help him at the last moment. Leng Yi is very grateful to him and intends to return the favor.


    "Thank you, thank you." President Li said excitedly. President Li knew that if he could learn some medical skills from Leng Yi, he would benefit a lot for the rest of his life.


    "Mr. Leng, I''d like to take you as my teacher and learn medical skills. Is that ok?" The young intern, with adoration on his face and courage, asked.


    "We don''t need to learn from teachers. We can also learn from each other." Lengyi refused with a smile.


    At this time, Leng Zhentao was pushed out of the operating room by several nurses. When several nurses saw lengyi''s eyes, they were also full of admiration and shock.


    They have assisted in many operations, but they have never seen such sharp knife technique, quick and accurate wound finding and perfect suture. Such a difficult operation can''t be completed in four or five hours. However, this young man can''t complete it in an hour, and it''s so perfect. It''s really shocking.


    "Mr. Leng, could you wait a moment?" President Li sees Leng Yi go to the ward with him, and he is even busy.


    "Dean Li, what else can I do for you?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Dare to ask, is your medical skill battlefield medical skill?" Asked the Dean with a look of expectation.


    "Yes, I hope the Dean doesn''t say it." Lengyi with a trace of surprise, did not expect that the other side should know the battlefield medicine.


    ¡±Don''t worry, I won''t say it. " Looking at the young figure in the corridor, Dean Li was deeply shocked.


    The word "battlefield medicine" is very far away from ordinary people. Premier Li learned it occasionally from a friend.


    Doctors who have the skills of war medicine are also called "war doctors". In the war years, "war doctors" may not be so mysterious, but in modern times, "war doctors" are a mysterious and detached existence, which ordinary people can''t see in their lifetime.


    The medical skills of "battlefield doctors" are all very good. Their medical skills can be summed up in three words: "fast, fast, fast."


    Quickly determine the injury, quickly take out the treatment plan, quickly complete the treatment. Every step is very important, in the battlefield, people are injured every moment, which requires battlefield doctors to save the wounded in the shortest time.


    In this process, it requires not only strong physical strength, tough will, stable mentality, but also superb medical skills.


    As for Professor Chen, when he saw the video of lengyi''s operation, he knew that he would lose, so he slipped away secretly.


    "Dad, try the soup I made for you. It''s very helpful for wound healing." Leng Yi hands a bowl of soup to Leng Zhentao.


    "Well, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that not only your medical skills are amazing, but also your cooking skills are so good. It''s much better than your mother''s cooking skills. Your mother''s cooking skills, alas, no more." Leng Zhentao is full of praise.


    ¡±Dad, in fact, the word "disaster comes from mouth" is more suitable for you now Leng Yi pointed to the door of the ward, and saw Li Xiulan standing there with angry eyebrows.


    "Sully, what I said just now is against my will?" Leng Zhentao said quickly.


    "What''s my cooking like? Why not Li Xiulan asked coldly.


    "Very good, very good." Leng Zhentao immediately flattered and said.


    "For the sake of your injury, let you go this time." Li Xiulan said with a smile.


    In the past few days in the hospital, Leng Yi not only took care of Leng Zhentao, but also exchanged medical skills with the president of the hospital and the young intern. In fact, it was teaching. As for how much they can learn, it depends on their own understanding. As for Leng Yi''s operation video, which was regarded as a treasure by the hospital, let the doctors watch and learn.


    Leng Zhentao''s condition is stable. He really can''t stand the smell of disinfectant water in the hospital and quarrels to be discharged. Leng Yi naturally agrees. All day long, she looks at all the doctors in the hospital. Leng Yi can''t stand it. In addition, at home, with Leng Yi, Leng Zhentao will not have anything to do.


    Back home, lying in a familiar bed, lengyi''s mouth can not help but show a smile: "it''s really comfortable, there is no smoke, no gunfire, no gunfire."


    In the morning, in the yard, Leng Yi massages Leng Zhentao''s legs gently. Today''s weather is a bit chilly. Leng Zhentao''s old problems have been made again. His leg bones are so painful that it''s hard to walk.


    Leng Yi knows a lot about this kind of thing. Leng Zhentao''s old wounds were left in the battlefield when he was a soldier. Many soldiers were injured in the battlefield. When the "field doctors" treated them, they took life preservation as the first principle. Therefore, they could not be perfect. They would always leave a little wound. When it came to cloudy and rainy weather, the wound would be painful, especially the itching and pain made life worse than death.


    Leng Zhentao felt a warm current rising from his leg, and then the pain on his leg gradually eased.


    "Well, much better. Your massage technique is amazing. Let''s have a rest." Leng Zhentao looks at lengyi in surprise.


    "It''s the same at home. It hasn''t changed at all." Looking at the surrounding environment, lengyi recalled.


    "Your mother is afraid that you will come back suddenly. She is not used to it. It''s always like this. " Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve been worrying you for years." Cold Yi a face guilt of say.


    "At the beginning, you disappeared suddenly. Your mother and I were very anxious. We searched in the mountains for three days and three nights, but we didn''t find you. Just when we were in despair, someone sent us a letter saying that you were taken away and would come back in a few years. Your mother and I took this sentence as a support to live and looked forward to your coming back day and night. " Leng Zhentao said with emotion.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, where have you been in recent years, and with whom did you learn your magical medical skills?" Leng Zhentao asked.


    "Dad, I won''t be clear about this for a while. I''ll tell you later." Cold Yi some embarrassed say.


    After all, what Leng Yi experienced was fighting and killing. In this peaceful and peaceful village, he couldn''t tell.


    "It''s OK, as long as you come back, everything else doesn''t matter." Leng Zhentao understood and said.


    "Thank you, Dad." Leng Yi is very grateful for Leng Zhentao''s understanding.


    Under the careful care of Leng Yi, Leng Zhentao''s injury recovered quickly and got better day by day.

 Chapter 5

    At midnight, Leng Yi, lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. Outside the yard, he felt a murderous spirit. He frowned and thought to himself, "is there anyone who wants to kill himself, but few people know about his return to China. The enemy can''t find out so quickly. Even if they find out, they don''t have the courage to deal with themselves?"


    Leng Yi, like a ghost, leaves his room and lies quietly on the top of the house. With the faint moonlight, Leng Yi sees a dark place about 100 meters ahead, where two figures are sneaking. This distance, with cool listening, the other side''s voice can also be heard clearly.


    "Black snake, why didn''t you shoot that old guy last time, so that now it''s freezing and snowy, and we have to run again." A big man complained to a thin man.


    ¡±Panghu, don''t you know my shooting method? One shot hit the old guy in the head, but I didn''t expect that the old guy''s life was so big that he didn''t die, but this time he was not so lucky. " There was a flash of killing in the eyes of the man named black snake.


    "Black snake, why do you think the boss has to kill that old guy?" Panghu asked in doubt.


    ¡±That old guy arrested many of our brothers and ruined our business many times. Don''t you know the character of the boss? Those who stand in our way will never let go. The boss has another meaning, that is, to set an example to others. " Said the black snake.


    "The boss is the boss. That''s a brilliant idea." Chubby tiger laughs.


    "You''re the only fool who thinks it''s a good idea." The black snake looked down at the fat tiger.


    "In that case, let''s get rid of the old guy and go to the mountain to join the boss. The boss is catching a Siberian tiger. I can help him." Panghu said anxiously.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m waiting." The black snake exclaimed.


    ¡±It''s so cold that I should finish my work early and go back early to have a big sleep with a woman. But when it comes to women, that chick was really good last time. If the boss didn''t say that the other party was in a hurry to buy goods, I would really like to play a few more times. " The chubby smile on panghu''s face.


    "Shut up, your voice is too loud, be careful to be found." The black snake said coldly.


    "I''m afraid it''s twelve o''clock. If anyone else comes out, I''ll kill the old man." Panghu and others are a little impatient.


    "Shut up, when to act, listen to me." Said the black snake impatiently.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell. I''m going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to show up. It saves me a lot of effort." The cold Yi low voice says, the corner of the mouth peeps out a silk to kill an idea.


    The black snake suddenly felt a burst of danger. Before he had time to respond, he felt numb and had no strength at all. His gun fell to the ground, and the whole person was pinched from behind.


    A cold, cold voice came: "where is your boss? Take me to him


    "You are still dead. I won''t say that." Black snake cold hum a, very hard gas of say.


    "Good. Your mouth is hard enough. I don''t know if your bones are so hard?" Leng Yi sneered, and there was a trace of killing in the corner of his mouth.


    With the sound of "click" and "bone cracking", the black snake suddenly curled up with a twisted face, sweat streaming down, and a roar in his mouth, in great pain.


    ¡±After several struggles, the black snake could not bear the huge pain, just like thousands of ants gnawing at its own bones and flesh.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, why don''t you cry?" Lengyi disdains and shakes his head.


    The black snake gasped heavily and turned around with great difficulty. Suddenly, he was extremely scared and his heart and liver were split. Because panghu has died, and the death is very miserable, a branch inserted from the back of the brain, in front of the forehead also exposed a branch.


    Seeing that the fat tiger died so miserably, the black snake kept shivering and almost stood unsteadily. The black snake had the psychology of resisting and escaping, but it had disappeared.


    "Your name is black snake, isn''t it? You''ve seen the end of the fat tiger, so you''d better be honest and don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I promise your end will be more miserable than that of the fat tiger. Take me to your boss. " With that, lengyi took one in his hand and ran to the place that the black snake said with lightning speed.


    The black snake saw lengyi carrying them, as if nothing. The speed was like lightning, running fast on the steep, snowy hillside. Completely stunned, such a powerful strength and shocking means of killing can not be dealt with by his boss and others, black snake completely cut off the idea of escape.


    There are three people hidden in a layer of withered grass on the mountain, a middle-aged man with a pointed mouth, a big man with a beard and a short and thin young man. These three people are skinny monkey, big beard and Xiao Liu, the boss of poaching group.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s so late. Why hasn''t the Siberian tiger appeared yet?" The thin monkey looks at the time on his watch and asks anxiously.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve been investigating the traces around these days. I can be sure that the Amur tiger has been active in this area. If I estimate correctly, the Amur tiger will appear soon." Six small voice said.


    "Boss, we are very curious. Who is going to spend millions on a tiger whip? Who is such a loser? I want to cut off my little brother and give him money. " Big beard said in a voice.


    "Although your size is amazing, you are big and kidney deficient. Do you want to strengthen other people''s Yang? You''d better save it. " Xiao Liu said with disdain.


    "Do you believe that I''ll beat you into a pig head six now?" The big beard shakes the fist that shakes casserole to threaten a way.


    "Shut up, everyone. This time, a big man asked for it himself. If we fail, we can''t explain it. We don''t want to hang out in this place in the future." The thin monkey murmured.


    "Boss, what kind of big man is spending millions on this?" Xiao Liu and big beard are more curious.


    "A big brother of GangShi gangster, so we must succeed, otherwise our future business will be ruined, understand?" The thin monkey said seriously.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that elder brother Jiang''s underworld had kidney deficiency? It''s definitely big news to get out. " Big beard said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to die, cut it off. I don''t know whether he has kidney deficiency or not, but I know that people who spend millions to buy this kind of things are generally not for their own enjoyment. People who can eat these expensive things don''t need to spend money to buy them. " The thin monkey said with a cold hum.


    "Isn''t it a fool to spend so much money and not enjoy it?" Small six one face doubts to ask a way.


    "It''s not stupid. It''s investment. There will be ten times and a hundred times returns in the future. Do you understand? " Said the thin monkey.

 Chapter 6

    "Boss, there''s a voice in the woods ahead." Xiao Liu said suddenly.


    "Is there a Siberian tiger?" The thin monkey said excitedly in a low voice.


    "Yes, boss." Xiao Liu listened attentively for a while, then his face looked excited.


    Just then, the sound of "whoosh" came from the woods ahead. In the moonlight, a two meter long Siberian tiger appeared slowly.


    The three men immediately took up their shotguns and aimed at the Amur tiger.


    "Close a little, hit at the forehead, don''t damage the fur, fight for a kill." The thin monkey whispered.


    The Siberian tiger is getting closer and closer. The thin monkey looks excited and says in a low voice, "shoot."


    But before the voice fell down, I heard a "whoosh",,, "and a dark shadow struck the Amur tiger like lightning. The great power made the Amur tiger directly lie on the ground. The Amur tiger howled and ran away quickly.


    "Damn it." The thin monkey scolded angrily.


    Then the three men came out of the grass, their faces were livid, and they helplessly looked at the place where the Siberian tiger disappeared.


    "I don''t know which expert is sabotaging our brother''s good deeds. Can you come out and see us?" The thin monkey sneered, clasped his hands and asked in the tone of the river.


    "Do you know me?" Lengyi jumps from a big tree and walks slowly to the three people. She says to the thin monkey.


    "Who are you?" The thin monkey asked suspiciously.


    "Five years ago, this mountain, the boy in black coat, remember?" Leng Yi has a sneer on her face.


    The thin monkey looks at the lengyi carefully. The expression on his face changes from doubt to horror and fear. Finally, the thin monkey trembled and asked, "you didn''t die?"


    The thin monkey clearly remembers that he and his brother went to this place to poach five years ago. Killed a little sika deer, the result of a young man in a black coat to find them desperately, that crazy eyes, thin monkey still think of still have a lingering fear.


    Although the thin monkey smashed the boy to death with the butt of his gun, the other side also killed his brother and tore his brother''s throat like a wolf. What the thin monkey never thought was that the boy who had been confirmed dead by him didn''t die, and now he is still standing in front of him.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that I''m still alive?" Asked coldly.


    "It was a surprise, but so what? Today I''ll kill you to avenge my brother." Fear becomes fierce, and the thin monkey raises his shotgun and shoots at lengyi.


    "Not only your brother, but also two guys named black snake and fat tiger were killed by me just now. They should be your men, too?" Cold Yi light looking at the shotgun, no fear.


    "I''ll kill you asshole." The thin monkey roared.


    The gun went off, but lengyi disappeared. When lengyi appeared again, he had already swung his arm around him and hit him on the chest. Bearded immediately held his shotgun in both hands to block his chest.


    But he underestimated the power of lengyi''s attack. He broke the butt of the gun, bent the body of the gun, and hit mustache on the chest.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The long barrel shotgun in his hand is not suitable for close combat. Xiao Liu immediately throws away the shotgun in his hand, pulls out the sharp knife in his boots, conjures up a blade, and stabs lengyi''s throat like lightning. And the thin monkey next to him, just like five years ago, swung his shotgun to lengyi''s head.


    "Come on." Lengyi uses two fingers to hold the sharp knife in an instant, and the other hand follows the butt of the gun like lightning. With a twist and a drag, lengyi grabs the shotgun.


    The gun rang, small six Wu chest, face unwilling to fall to the ground.


    "I''ll kill you." Seeing that big beard and Xiao Liu were killed and the shotgun was taken away, the thin monkey screamed wildly and clawed with five fingers, grabbing lengyi''s throat with the sound of breaking air.


    "Eagle Claw skill?" Leng Yi''s brow is wrinkled, one finger is pricked out, like a sword coming out of the sheath, and the finger strength is as strong as a mountain. Through the claws, she points it in the palm of the lean monkey''s hand. Then there were a few "clicks" of broken bones.


    Thin monkey a dull hum, holding the arm back a few, pale, extremely painful, shaking said: "you waste my arm."


    "The eagle claw skill is so unbearable. It''s good to bring it out to shame. It''s better to discard it." Cold Yi light says.


    "As long as you let me go, I can give you all the money." The thin monkey''s voice was hoarse, and he begged for mercy.


    "I don''t need money." Lengyi shook his head coldly.


    "At that time, I just killed a sika deer, but my brother also lost his life, and my four brothers also lost their lives. Isn''t that enough? " The thin monkey roared wildly.


    "That''s just one of the reasons. The other reason is that you hurt my father and killed him. And I also know from your conversation that your crimes are far more than that, so you should die. " Lengyi''s whole body exudes the murderous spirit.


    "In that case, let''s die together." The thin monkey knew that he would die today. He yelled wildly and took out a grenade from behind his waist.


    He bought this grenade at a high price so that he could get away from it when he was chased by the police. Now he can only take it from the end.


    The thin monkey wants to open the safety of the grenade with his mouth, but he finds that his body is numb and he can''t move at all. The grenade in his hand falls to the ground.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to commit suicide now, you can only die in my hands." Cold Yi a point in the thin monkey''s forehead, the real gas in the instant burst, destroy each other''s whole brain.


    "It turned out to be a high explosive grenade. This guy is really a ruthless character." Lengyi picked up the grenade, some shocked said.


    Lengyi lifted five bodies to the edge of the cliff and tied them together. Pull off the high explosive grenade and put the safety in a person''s pocket. Five corpses are thrown down the cliff with the grenade and turn to leave. Then there is a huge explosion and everything disappears.


    "Dad, mom, why do you all get up?" Lengyi came out of his room and asked.


    "I heard a boom just now, so I got up to have a look." Said Leng Zhentao.


    "Dad, your injury is not good, you''d better have a rest. If you guess correctly, the roar just now should be the sound of an avalanche somewhere." Said Leng Yi.


    "Also, there are often places that can''t bear heavy snow, and there will be a little avalanche." Li Xiulan continued.


    "But how do I sound like a grenade explosion?" Leng Zhentao said suspiciously.


    "It''s not a battlefield. What''s the sound of grenade explosion?" Li Xiulan said with a smile.


    "Maybe I think too much." Leng Zhentao laughs.


    After taking Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan back to the house for a rest, Leng Yi can''t help feeling her cold sweat. It seems that she has to repair the window. When she came back just now, in order to avoid Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan, she directly broke the window bolt and entered the house through the window.

 Chapter 7

    Five years ago, Leng Yi stopped the lean monkey from hunting wild animals in the mountain. He was beaten by the lean monkey and was found by Wu Feng, the fighting instructor of the ice training camp. In order to revive Leng Yi, Wu Feng takes Leng Yi to the ice training camp base.


    After the injury, lengyi stayed in the ice training camp, because he didn''t want to be called a fool by others, didn''t want to be beaten, had no power to fight back, and didn''t want to be a weak man. Leng Yi vowed to be a strong man, a strong man who will not be bullied.


    With the training beyond the limit, unremitting efforts and countless hesitations on the edge of life and death, lengyi is finally realizing her vow to become a powerful fighter and surpass Wufeng.


    With only three moves, Leng Yi killed Ivanov, the most powerful, brutal and despised Chinese demon king in the ice training camp at that time. He won the throne and became the youngest and most powerful demon king in the ice training camp history.


    "Lengyi, congratulations on becoming the new demon of ice training camp." Wu Feng looks at the young man who exudes terror in front of him with emotion. It took only two years for the cowardly boy to surpass him and become a powerful iron soldier.


    "Instructor, I want to go home." With endless yearning in her eyes, Leng Yi looks at the direction of home.


    "Home? You''re still fit to go home. " Wu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Lengyi asked calmly. Two years of life and death training, has let him face anything will do honor and disgrace not surprised.


    "The murderous spirit in your eyes and the terrible momentum in your body are like a fierce spirit. It''s not suitable to return to the society where ordinary people live. "


    "If you want to go back, first of all, you have to learn to restrain your terror and return to the ordinary, just like an ordinary person. You are now like a peerless sword. You have to build a scabbard for yourself to cover all the edges. "


    "Instructor, what should I do?" Lengyi asked respectfully.


    "Go out and have a look. The world is big. You still have a lot to learn. You may find your scabbard soon." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    After listening to Wu Feng''s words, Leng Yi left the ice training camp and took away a group of admirers. In the next few years, lengyi traveled all over the world, fighting, killing, missing and thinking throughout all his life.


    Now Leng Yi finally finds her scabbard to cover her edge. Like an ordinary person, she enjoys a quiet life and long lost family love.


    Leng Yi, who has been missing for five years, comes back and makes waves in the village. Although Leng Yi is not a jade tree in the wind, he is romantic. But still tall and handsome, full of a man''s temperament, so that many girls in the village soul ripple.


    "Dad, I''ve seen mom''s mystery recently. What are you doing? And those three aunts and six aunts and six aunts look at me differently. They always feel that they have become commodities and are valued by them. " Leng Yi looks at Leng Zhentao suspiciously.


    "Well, you are 20 years old. You can get married and have children here at this age, so your mother is busy helping you to find a good girl." Leng Zhentao hesitated and finally said with a bitter smile.


    "Dad, won''t you?" Leng Yi covers his forehead with a bitter smile, and his powerful head is completely in disorder.


    ¡±Well, your mother is also kind-hearted. Although we don''t know what you''ve experienced outside in recent years, I can see that you have changed and become mysterious. We can''t understand you any more, and we know that you won''t stay in this place all the time. " Said Leng Zhentao.


    Leng Yi frowned and didn''t speak. Indeed, in recent years, he has gone through most of the world and seen countless things. His vision has widened and his heart has become bigger. He can''t stay in this ordinary place forever. The world is his final stage.


    "Don''t blame your mother. She also sees your change, so she is afraid that you will leave here again and want to keep you by marrying and having children." Leng Zhentao continued.


    "Dad, do you and mom have such sharp eyes?" Lengyi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Of course, I retired as a scout. I still have this vision. As for your mother, she is not an ordinary rural woman. She has seen a lot of things in the world. If it wasn''t for that incident, we would not have come back here. Forget it, it''s all gone so long. " Leng Zhentao stopped the topic in time.


    When Leng Yi comes back, he finds that his parents have some secrets, but Leng Zhentao swallows them in the middle of what he says. He obviously doesn''t want to talk about their past. Lengyi naturally will not be forced, as long as they are happy now, why recall those unhappy things.


    "Xiaoyi, now that we''re talking, we''ll have a good talk. I know you won''t stay here all the time, so I want to hear what you think about the future?" Leng Zhentao road.


    "Dad, I want to go to Jiangshi to have a look. I haven''t had a good contact with this society in recent years. I feel that I have been derailed with this society." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Leng Yi is telling the truth. Although he has been to many places in the world these years, they are all fighting and killing, and they don''t enjoy the life of ordinary people. So lengyi decided to take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy the life of ordinary people, while to realize his promise, looking for those ethereal things.


    "That''s a good idea. I support you. I have a comrade in arms, Lin Yuanwei, who has set up a company in Jiangshi, like Yuanwei logistics group. You can go to him to study and adapt to the society. " Leng Zhentao thought for a moment and said.


    Lengyi doesn''t want to refuse Leng Zhentao''s painstaking efforts, so she nods and agrees.


    "I have nothing to do with your going out, you know? You know your mother''s temper. If she knows that I''m involved in this matter, my end will be miserable. " Leng Zhentao threatened.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t betray you, but I really feel sad for you. You are a typical hen pecked, henpecked, and a bit disgraced." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Gunduzi, I''m not afraid of my wife, but I love my wife. When you get married and start a family in the future, you will understand my feelings." Leng Zhentao became angry and scolded.


    "If you want to face death and live to suffer, why bother?" Leng Yi sighed and turned to leave.


    "You little son of a bitch, you come back to me and see how I can deal with you," Leng Zhentao said angrily. It''s a pity that Leng Yi has gone far.


    Signing a lot of unequal treaties, while Li Xiulan is in tears, Leng Yi sets foot on the road to Jiangshi with her simple luggage.


    "Did you encourage Xiaoyi to go to Jiangshi?" Back home, Li Xiulan looks at Leng Zhentao with a murderous face.


    "What does it have to do with me? It''s the boy who is upset and wants to go out and have a look." Leng Zhentao quickly explained.


    "Of course I know what Xiaoyi thinks. Do you think I''m a rural woman who doesn''t know anything? Xiaoyi''s heart is bigger. The eagle will always soar in the sky, and the tiger will be proud of the roaring forest. " Li Xiulan murmured.


    Li Xiulan''s face is full of worry. Understanding comes to understanding. Her children travel thousands of miles and her mother is worried. This is the common mentality of every mother.


    "Xiulan, since you understand, it means that this matter has nothing to do with me." Leng Zhentao takes this opportunity to get rid of himself.


    "There''s no silver here. I''ll take care of you later." Li Xiulan gave a cold hum.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi''s illness, did you ask what happened?" Leng Zhentao immediately changed the subject.


    "Yes, he said it was his benefactor who cured him. He didn''t make it clear about the specific situation." Li Xiulan said.


    "When my son is old, he has his own secret. Let''s not interfere. After all, it''s a great joy." Leng Zhentao said happily.


    "I hope his illness is completely cured, and all my worries over the years can be put down." Li Xiulan is still worried.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Don''t worry, everything will develop in a good direction." Leng Zhentao comforted.


    "You are kind-hearted. Your wound is very sharp, so you can cook today." Li Xiulan gave a cold hum and turned to leave, leaving a sad face of Leng Zhentao.

 Chapter 8

    Leng Yilai''s car stops in a ten story building, which is the headquarters of Yuanwei logistics group. Yuanwei logistics group is mainly engaged in logistics and warehousing business, which is also famous in Jiangshi.


    "Xiaoyi, this is the office building of our group. Not far behind is our logistics park. If you have time, you can find out about it by yourself." Lin Yuanwei said.


    ¡±OK, uncle Lin Cold Yi nods to say.


    Along the way, many staff respectfully greet Lin Yuanwei, and Lin Yuanwei also responds with a smile.


    For lengyi, many people are curious, but they don''t care too much. They think lengyi is just a new driver recruited by Lin Yuanwei.


    The day passed quickly, and lengyi had a preliminary understanding of Yuanwei logistics group. When it was dark, Lin Yuanwei got off work.


    "Uncle Lin, you don''t look very well. Are you not feeling well?" Lengyi sees Lin Yuanwei''s face turning blue and asks with concern.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go home. Your aunt has cooked the dishes. Let''s have a good drink when we go back." Lin Yuanwei took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Along the way, Lin Yuanwei is thinking, probably thinking about things. Lengyi doesn''t disturb him and drives the car at ease.


    By this time, it was dark, and dim street lights were shining on the broad road.


    At this time, lengyi felt a sense of lethality coming from behind. An off-road vehicle was catching up with Mercedes Benz from behind. The rear window of the off-road vehicle rolled down. A big man holding a pistol stretched out of the window and opened fire on Lin Yuanwei, the co driver.


    At that moment, lengyi pressed Lin Yuanwei''s body down, stepped on the brake immediately, the car stopped for a moment, and the bullet flew through the glass in front of lengyi.


    When the SUV saw that Mercedes Benz was behind, it braked immediately.


    Lengyi took advantage of this opportunity to shift into gear and step on the accelerator, and the car quickly jumped out, surpassing the off-road vehicle. Of course, the off-road vehicle was not outdone and immediately accelerated to catch up.


    "Uncle Lin, sit down." Lengyi accelerates again, and the car goes forward as fast as an arrow. The speed soon reached more than 180 yards, and the off-road vehicle in the back was biting.


    Although lengyikai''s car is a luxury car, it only pays attention to safety and comfort. Its speed is not special, so it can reach 220 yards as fast as possible, which is the limit of this car. However, the off-road vehicle in the back is obviously modified, and the driver''s technology is also very good. It doesn''t take a little distance.


    "Uncle Lin, get down.". Lengyi saw from the rearview mirror that several pistols were sticking out of the window of the SUV behind him and fired at the Mercedes Benz.


    The sound of the gun and the sound of the broken glass mixed together, very harsh.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. If you only have Leng Yi, you can disable the SUV in every minute. Now with Lin Yuanwei nearby, lengyi dare not expose himself.


    Seeing a bridge in front of her, Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and then it was replaced by a strong sense of killing.


    Lengyi reduces the speed, and the off-road vehicle immediately catches up with the Mercedes Benz.


    Lengyi can clearly see the other side of the car those armed bandits show a cruel smile, raise the gun to shoot.


    Lengyi sneers at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he slows down, the front of the car rubs against the off-road vehicle and leaves as soon as he touches the steering wheel. Lengyi immediately stabilizes his car, but the off-road vehicle doesn''t have such a good life. At high speed, as long as he gives a little lateral thrust, the car will become unstable immediately.


    The off-road vehicle immediately deviated, the wheels pressed on the elevated footstone of the sidewalk on the bridge, and pushed by the violent speed, the off-road vehicle immediately rolled over in the air, and made several somersaults in the air.


    With a bang, he fell in the middle of the bridge and glided for a distance. The off-road vehicle was crushed flat, and the blood suddenly flowed out of the vehicle. It seemed that none of the people inside could live.


    When the off-road vehicle was overturned in the air, lengyi immediately braked, hit the direction, drifted, and stopped the vehicle a few meters away.


    "Xiaoyi, let''s get out of here." Lin Yuanwei came back and said immediately.


    "Yes, uncle Lin." When you step on the accelerator, the Mercedes Benz goes around the off-road vehicle and disappears into the night.


    "Uncle Lin, where are we going now?" Leng Yi asked.


    ¡±Go to my friend. He runs a garage. " Lin Yuanwei gave an address.


    ¡±Xiaoyi, I didn''t expect that your driving skills are so good. Thanks to you this time, otherwise my life will be here. " Lin Yuanwei said with lingering fear.


    ¡±You''re welcome, uncle Lin. these are my duties. " Cold Yi smiles a way.


    ¡±Anyway, thank you. Why don''t you ask me, why do those people want to kill me? " Lin Yuanwei looks at lengyi and asks.


    ¡±If Uncle Lin is willing to say it, he will. If I don''t want to, it''s no use asking. " Cold Yi light return way.

 Chapter 9

    Lin Yuanwei looks at lengyi carefully.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the problem?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "It seems that your father is right. In the past few years, your boy has gone through many unusual things. Most people will not be so calm when they encounter such things, especially when there are human lives, and you seem to be used to it." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "It''s true that we have experienced many unusual things in recent years, but some things are really hard to say." Cold Yi light says.


    "Your character is quite different from your father." Lin Yuanwei said helplessly, shaking his head.


    "Uncle Lin, is it very troublesome this time?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s very troublesome. If I guess correctly, these people should be from Disha gang." Lin Yuanwei said solemnly.


    Disha Gang? It''s not a good name.


    "Disha Gang is a powerful gang in Jiangshi. It has existed in Jiangshi for a long time. It can be said that it does all kinds of evil. However, the relationship network behind Disha Gang is too complex. No one can move them for the time being."


    "And Disha Gang is smart enough to start bleaching and set up Dilong group. But secretly, they still firmly control the underworld forces in Jiangshi. " Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Uncle Lin, how can you have a conflict, even so serious that the other party wants to send someone to assassinate you?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Weiyuan group is mainly engaged in logistics and warehousing. Now the company has reached a bottleneck and has to re open up a new market, so the group takes a fancy to the wharf market. There is a Baijiang Wharf in Jiangshi city. Although it is not very big, the annual throughput of ships is pretty good."


    "The wharf was funded by the municipal government and contracted by Dilong group. Now the contract period is over and the government is ready to start the bidding of wharf contract. This is a good business opportunity and the company has participated in the bidding."


    "But Dilong group asked me to give up this bidding. You know, the wharf is an opportunity for the development of the group, so I directly rejected the other party and continued to participate in the bidding."


    "Later, the people of Dilong group threatened me several times, and I didn''t pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect that today, they would dare to send someone to assassinate me." Lin Yuanwei said here, his eyes flashing with anger.


    ¡±Uncle Lin, Jiangshi is not close to the sea. It seems that there is not much profit for the inland river wharf? Why does Dilong group kill people for the wharf? " Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "You are smart, and you can see the problem at once. Our group is engaged in logistics. Although the profit of inland river terminal is not high, it has strategic significance for the development of our group. "


    "The Dilong group is mainly real estate, and the wharf is dispensable to them. I was surprised that they were so nervous. Later, I secretly looked for someone to investigate and finally found out the secret." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be smuggling. Dilong group is smuggling by the convenience of the wharf." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "You guessed it well. The earthworm group is smuggling goods on the wharf, secretly transporting goods to the sea through inland rivers. But so far, I haven''t found out what the earthworm group is smuggling." Lin Yuanwei said with some frustration.


    ¡±Uncle Lin, you have now reached the forbidden zone of the earthworm group. If you don''t give up, I''m afraid the earthworm group won''t give up. " Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s impossible to give up. On the one hand, it''s not conducive to the development of the group. On the other hand, I can''t let go of Lin Yuanwei''s face. Since Dilong group has already started, Lin Yuanwei hasn''t been fooling around these years. We should give them some color." Lin Yuanwei said with a cold hum.


    "It seems that none of these billionaires is a fuel-efficient lamp." Lengyi felt the evil spirit of Lin Yuanwei and sighed to himself.


    The damaged car soon arrived at a repair shop in the suburb.


    "The boss here used to be a soldier. He was an auto soldier. He had no skills in car repair. My cars were all repaired here, and I have an off-road car to maintain here. This time we will drive that car back." Lin Yuanwei said with a smile.


    The owner of the auto repair company, surnamed Du, is not a simple person. The car was damaged by bullets like that. He agreed to repair it without even asking the reason.


    "Go back and don''t tell your aunt what happened today, so that he won''t worry." Lin Yuanwei warned.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lin. I know what to do." Cold Yi nods to say. They left in a well maintained SUV.


    After lengyi sent Lin Yuanwei home, he went back to his rented house with two bedrooms and one living room, all kinds of furniture and appliances, delicate and warm.


    Lengyi has been lying in the stinky ditch, lying in the snow, sleeping in the desert, and even sleeping beside the corpse. But that is the past, since it has returned to the city, it needs to live a normal life, can not be wronged.


    Lengyi dials a mysterious number with her mobile phone. After about two calls, a prompt comes from her mobile phone: "please enter the password."


    After lengyi entered the password, a cold voice came over. On the phone, it was gloomy and chilly: "who are you?"


    "It''s me." Cold escape road.


    Hearing these two words, the person on the other end of the phone immediately said happily, "boss, it''s you. It''s so good. Are you used to staying in China?"


    "Not bad. How are you doing?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we''re very good, but the blade commander has been training us like gunpowder recently. I think we are very dissatisfied with your sneaking away?" The person opposite said happily.


    Leng Yi felt his nose a little embarrassed. This time, what he did was not authentic enough. The Legion was founded by Leng Yi. After several years of hard work, it has been famous all over the world.


    In the Xingtian legion, Leng Yi and Wu Feng are in charge of personnel training. Now Leng Yi suddenly leaves, and all the training is on Wu Feng.


    With Wu Feng''s character of being afraid of trouble, he must be very angry, but if he can''t take lengyi, he will surely spread his anger on the people below and play with his life. By means of training people with Wu Feng, it''s estimated that those guys will not die, and I''m afraid they will also peel off their skin.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Help me check all the information of Disha Gang, Dilong group and Yuanwei logistics group in Jiangshi, and then send a copy to my mailbox." Said Leng Yi.


    ¡±Boss, did Disha Gang, Dilong group and Yuanwei Logistics Group offend you? We went to kill them immediately. " The person opposite said arrogantly.


    Leng Yi smiles faintly, and feels how arrogant the people on the phone are, because they are members of the Legion. They must have this kind of mentality of disdaining their opponents and that arrogant capital.


    Not to mention the small Disha gang and Dilong group, even if they are more powerful, or even world-class forces, the Xingtian Legion will not pay attention to them.


    People who don''t enter that world will never understand what kind of existence the Legion is. The Legion is supreme, and it is an existence that makes countless forces fear. If the Legion moves its finger, it can make countless forces disappear in an instant.


    "It''s not that serious. I just want to know about it. It''s not as serious as killing them." Said Leng Yi.


    "Boss, in an hour, the information of Disha gang and Dilong group will be sent to you." The person opposite said with a smile.


    "Well, there are still some things on my side. I''ll contact you when I''m free." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    PS: Thank you for your support. Your support is the driving force of the author''s writing. I hope you can give me more support. One click and one collection are the greatest encouragement to the author. Thank you!!!!!

 Chapter 10

    At the same time, in a luxury villa in Jiangshi, a 50 year old, short man, with a ferocious look on his face, roared to the phone: "the mission failed, all the people are dead, what are you doing to eat? A group of waste, a group of junkies, four Gunners can''t even deal with one person, what''s the use of raising you this group of waste."


    This man is the chairman of Dilong group and the leader of Disha Gang: "Deng shanfa." It''s a good name, but I only know how to get rich, but I don''t know how to do good.


    Deng shanfa finally scolded tired, gasped, said to the phone: "now is the critical moment, I don''t want to be watched by the police, clean up the tail, do you know what to do? Don''t make a mistake, or you will disappear into the world with them. "


    "Don''t worry, leader. I know how to do it. There won''t be any mistakes." The opposite person couldn''t help shivering and said in panic. Cleaning up is nothing more than killing people and killing all the insiders.


    Deng shanfa hung up the phone and flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes: "I''m still a little worried. You go to see him off and do it cleanly."


    "Yes." Next to a bald man nodded, and then turned away.


    "Is it necessary to fight like that for Lin Yuanwei?" A voice came from the darkness.


    "Lin Yuanwei is not important. He''s just a man on the table. What''s important is the man behind him. Killing Lin Yuanwei is equivalent to killing the gun in the other party''s hand, and we can win safely." Deng shanfa said coldly.


    "I''m afraid not? If you don''t have a complete solution, it will be more or less dangerous. " The man in the dark continued.


    "I can''t decide the game at the top. I just carry it out. Deng shanfa has been in Jiangshi for many years. It''s not so easy to kill me. It''s a big deal." Deng shanfa''s face was full of ferocity and acrimony.


    "Leader Deng is still the leader of that time. His ambition has not been worn away by his comfortable life." The man in the dark sighed.


    "This road is a road of no return. If you want to live longer, you must be more ruthless than others. Otherwise, there will be only one end and there will be no bones." Deng shanfa said coldly.


    An hour later, Leng Yi opened the mailbox on time. The other party said it would be an hour, and it would not be an extra second. There was an encrypted file in the mailbox.


    Lengyi uses a special decryption method to open the e-mail, and a complete information of Disha Gang, Dilong group and Yuanwei logistics group appears in front of her.


    Disha gang was founded 20 years ago. Under the leadership of its leader Deng shanfa, after decades of development, Disha Gang continued to annex and eliminate other gangs, and eventually became the largest gang of gangs in Jiangshi.


    Later, the state severely cracked down on the underworld forces, and Deng shanfa escaped by virtue of his powerful network. This also made him realize that the underworld could not be on the table after all. As long as the state was serious, it could destroy the Disha gang at any time.


    It has to be said that Deng shanfa is indeed a character, not only a gangster, but also has a strong business mind. At that time, the real estate fire happened. Deng shanfa used the money he earned from the underworld to establish the Dilong group and develop the real estate. At the same time, he secretly controlled the Disha Gang, violently demolished the houses and seized the land. Soon, the Dilong group became a real estate tycoon, and Deng shanfa became a respectable businessman in Jiangshi. I have a very good relationship with many government officials.


    As for Yuanwei logistics group, the information is also very detailed. The original capital accumulation is bloody. Besides, it''s a mixed industry like logistics. Yuanwei logistics still has a lot of illegal aspects, but on the whole, it doesn''t do anything to enrage people.


    "The director of the police station, the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee and the mayor of Jiangshi have a close relationship with Lin Yuanwei. No wonder Lin Yuanwei is so confident that he can compete with the Dilong group." Looking at the data, lengyi sighs to himself.


    Finally, Leng Yi finally saw the introduction of Baijiang wharf. It seems that Baijiang wharf is the least profitable part of Dilong group. In fact, it''s a big mistake. The most profitable part of Dilong group is Baijiang wharf, because Dilong group secretly smuggles ancient Dong through Baijiang wharf.


    "Antique smuggling? This is what Lin Yuanwei wants to investigate. " Leng Yi frowned. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Dilong group has been contracting Baijiang wharf for many years and has been focusing on smuggling. Its proper business has not improved. In addition, the contract period of Baijiang wharf is coming. The mayor plans to take Baijiang wharf as an image project, vigorously support the development and carry out bidding and contracting.


    Naturally, the earthworm group was not willing to give up this huge piece of fat, so it threatened and lured all the companies that participated in the bidding to give up their bidding. However, it happened that the earthworm group had to send someone to assassinate Lin Yuanwei, who was hard and soft, and also had influence.


    "The mayor plans to fight against Baijiang wharf. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong. The spearhead should be against the Dilong group and the forces behind it." Leng Yi analyzes every possibility according to the data.


    "These guys are really not things, and they sell their ancestors'' things abroad." Leng Yi thinks that he is not a good man, but compared with these people, Leng Yi suddenly feels much better.


    "This pool of water is too deep. It involves the game of several parties. Baijiang wharf is not just smuggling antiques. Smuggling antiques does not make so much profit. There must be some things that have not been found." Lengyi is beating on the table unconsciously.


    The intelligence system of the Xingtian Legion is no longer focused on China. It has only been half a year since it entered China. We can find so many things in such a short time this time, which shows how terrible the intelligence system of the Legion has been in these years.


    You should know that in war, intelligence is the eye. If you don''t have the eye, you will have a fart fight. Therefore, intelligence system is the most important department of the Legion.


    After reading these materials, Leng Yi has a general understanding. Look at the time has been 12 o''clock, the stomach at this time is called up.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep. I go to eat. Lengyi turns off the computer and leaves the house.


    In the alley not far from the community, an old man is setting up a mobile stall to sell wonton. Lengyi once ate it, and it tastes quite good.


    "Sir, a bowl of leek wonton." Lengyi sat down and said with a smile.


    "All right, just a moment." The old man said with a smile.


    Soon, a bowl of steaming Hun wonton was served. The portion was enough, beyond the edge of the bowl.


    "Thank you, sir." Lengyi said with a smile.


    ¡±You''re welcome. Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. " The boss said with a smile.


    Lengyi immediately ate it with relish.

 Chapter 11

    Just as lengyi was gobbling up wonton, a drunken, swaying man came here.


    "Old man, a bowl of wonton." The man said drunk.


    "I''m really sorry, wonton is sold out." The old man said with apology.


    "Old man, if you want to eat wonton, you should say no, I''ve smashed your stall." The drunkard was angry and kicked over the table beside him.


    "This guest, I''m really sorry. Wonton is sold out." Although the old man was worried, he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "If you can''t eat wonton today, you''ll smash up your stall." The drunk man is mad and unreasonable.


    "There is no wonton. Why do you embarrass an old man?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "What the hell are you? Are you in charge of my uncle''s affairs The drunk comes to lengyi and points to lengyi''s nose.


    With a sneer on the corner of her mouth, Leng Yi''s arm suddenly stretched out and banged the drunk''s head on the table. Then a chopstick rubbed the drunk''s eyelid and inserted it into the table.


    Although this is an ordinary wooden table, you can insert chopsticks, which is not what ordinary people can do. The drunk wakes up half of the time, puts his face on the table, and looks at lengyi in fear.


    "You''re lucky. I''m in a good mood today, otherwise this chopstick should be in your head." Cold Yi pats drunk''s head, light says.


    Cold Yi kicked the drunk to the ground. The drunk immediately got up and ran away in a hurry.


    Drunkards are indeed lucky, because in this world, people who dare to use their fingers to cool off do not exist at all. Even if they do, they will disappear in this world.


    "Thank you, young man." The old man said gratefully.


    "It''s just a small lift." Lengyi said with a smile.


    When Leng Yi pays the bill, the old man insists not to, but Leng Yi puts the money under the bowl while the old man is not paying attention. If the family was better, no one would set up a stall to make money at such an old age and in such a cold night.


    Lengyi is on his way home. When he passes through an alley, he hears a scream coming from the alley. Then he sees the drunk running out of the alley and yells: "dead, dead."


    Lengyi curiously walked into the alley, just a dozen meters away from the entrance of the alley, a man was leaning against a garbage can, covered with blood. There was a sharp knife in his chest, and there was a bloodstain deep in the alley. It seems that this man escaped to this place from other places.


    Leng Yi takes a look and knows that this man can''t live. His heart is broken by a knife. He is fast and ruthless. It seems that the man who started is powerful. It''s not easy for this man to get here after such a fatal injury.


    "Give this to the police." The handle of the injured man released, revealing a memory card.


    Then the injured person spewed out a mouthful of blood and murmured: "if you are not benevolent, then I will be unjust. When I die, I will take you to be buried with me." Finish saying, the head is low, did not have breath.


    At this time, the sound of sirens came from outside the alley, and the police came. Lengyi immediately took the memory card and disappeared in the alley.


    Back home, lengyi opens the memory card and finds the evidence of killing and kidnapping by Dilong group, as well as the gambling and drug trafficking network of Disha gang.


    It is also recorded that at 12:00 on the night of March 5, a batch of antiques were smuggled abroad. This time, the amount of smuggling is very large. Deng shanfa plans to make a big profit while Baijiang wharf is still in hand.


    At the end of the document, there are a few words: "Dilong group not only smuggles antiques, but also smuggles


    The following is not, the last few words should be added in a hurry, but it seems not finished, it is estimated that it is too late to write, the person who killed him has arrived.


    "Apart from smuggling antiques and cultural relics, what else does the earthworm group smuggle?" Cold Yi a face of meditation. It seems that the earthworm group, as it suspected, not only smuggled antiques, but also more profitable "March 5? Isn''t that tomorrow? I''ll see it then. " Lengyi looks at the data and thinks to himself.


    "With these evidences, it is enough to uproot Dilong group and Disha gang." Lengyi smiles at the data in the computer.


    Deng shanfa looked at the man in front of him and roared angrily: "you waste, let you kill someone, you let him run away."


    "I''m sorry, guild leader. I didn''t expect that he had a gun on his body and let him escape. But guild leader can rest assured that the knife has pierced his heart and he won''t live long." The bald man bowed his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, how can you tell me to worry? He has the evidence of Desha gang and Dilong group''s homicide and crime in his hand. Once the evidence is in the hands of the police, we''ll wait for the bullet." Deng shanfa said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m not good at it. Please give me a chance. I''ll get the information back." The bald man panicked and asked.


    "Now that you know you''re not doing well, do you still have the face to live? It''s no use keeping you. " Deng shanfa finished, and a pistol appeared in his hand.


    "Bang," the gunshot rang out. There was a hole in the brow of the bald man, and then he fell heavily on the ground, dead and dead.


    "Drag him out." Deng shanfa said with a wave. Then I saw two big men come in and drag away the bodies on the ground.


    "Is it necessary to be so angry?" A voice came from the darkness.


    "I''ve been bitten by a dog for many years. Can I not be angry? I didn''t expect that this guy collected so much information from me quietly. I don''t know if he didn''t take the initiative to buy his life. " Deng Shan said with a cold snort.


    "It''s not easy for you, leader Deng, to see things wrong." Said the man in the dark with a sneer.


    "I''m a human being, not a God. Naturally, it''s impossible for everyone to see clearly. For example, you, I can''t see clearly." Deng shanfa said faintly.


    "Leader Deng, you flatter me too much. I''m far behind leader Deng." Said the man in the dark.


    "Put away your sarcasm, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. I''m unlucky, you can''t run, so I''d better find a way to get back the information. If these data fall into the hands of Lin Yuanwei, I''ll start running. " Deng shanfa''s face was full of worry.


    ¡±I know, I will look for information, but after this thing is over, there will be no relationship between us. I don''t owe you any more. " Then the man in the dark turned and left.


    "If it wasn''t for your usefulness, I would have killed you long ago. What I can''t master always makes people uneasy." A trace of cruelty flashed in Deng shanfa''s eyes.


    Deng shanfa has done many things, such as tearing down bridges across rivers, releasing military power with a glass of wine, and killing the elder. Deng shanfa has been in charge of Disha Gang all these years. That''s because he has always followed a principle: ruthless, ruthless and merciless. He kills all those who resist himself.

 Chapter 12

    In the early morning, lengyi drives to Lin Yuanwei''s villa and sees two strange and burly men. They are very powerful.


    "Xiaoyi, I''d like to introduce you. These are the two captains of the Security Department of the group, Jiang Hua and Gao Rong. After a period of time with me, to protect my safety Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Hello." Lengyi greets with a smile.


    "Hello." The two responded with a smile.


    These two people really have some skills. Along the way, they both have high quality of bodyguards, but Leng Yi does not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Maybe Deng shanfa was busy looking for the information. Maybe his first assassination failed. He had some scruples in his heart. This day was very peaceful and nothing unexpected happened.


    Leng Yi, wearing a black windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses, stands on a container which has fallen several floors in Baijiang wharf. Looking down from above, the whole Baijiang wharf is dark, lifeless and gloomy.


    A wharf is so desolate. It seems that Dilong group has not done any business in contracting Baijiang wharf these years. All of it has been used for smuggling.


    When lengyi wants to move, two figures quickly come to the container where lengyi stands. A middle-aged man and a young man.


    "If you have something to say, why are you so sneaky?" The middle-aged man reproached.


    "Brother Qiang, when I was patrolling just now, I saw 40 or 50 people in the container of the warehouse. It seems that they all fell asleep. What do those people do?" Asked the young man.


    "Shh, why are you so loud? Want to die? Do your own business, and don''t pry The middle-aged man looked around in fear, then murmured angrily.


    "Brother Qiang, just tell me, do those people want to smuggle abroad to make money?" Asked the young man in a curious whisper.


    "Making money? I think you are crazy about money? But you''re right. They really make money, and they make a lot of money, but they don''t get a cent, and they have to lose their lives. " The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "What do you mean, brother Qiang? Are they trafficked people? " The young man asked with a shocked face.


    "How much can human trafficking be worth? This is the most valuable thing for them. It''s OK for a person to earn a million." The middle-aged man pointed to his eyes and then to his stomach.


    "Selling human organs? Brother Qiang, don''t scare me. Aren''t organs sold on TV taken out for smuggling? How can anyone smuggle people alive? " The young man shook his head with disbelief on his face.


    "You don''t understand. If a living person is found on the ship, it''s illegal immigration. At most, it''s human trafficking. It''s not necessarily a capital crime. But if it''s found that it''s human organ trafficking, it''s going to be shot. So when these people are transported to foreign countries, they will be taken out of their eyes, hearts and so on. " The middle-aged man said without expression.


    "Brother Qiang, how many times have you done this?" The young man was stunned for a long time and asked in fear.


    "More than a dozen times, but this time the number is the largest. It seems that the upper authorities want to make a lot of money." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    The young man leaned against the container for a long time.


    "Boy, don''t be silly, just make money. Now that you know it, you can do a good job this time." The middle-aged man patted the young man on the shoulder.


    "No, I won''t do such a thing." The young man turned from numbness to firmness and turned away.


    "What do you want, boy?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I''m going to let those people go." The young man said with a firm face.


    "Do you want to die? Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about your daughter. " The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s a terrible crime to smuggle antiques and cultural relics, but in order to make money and save my daughter, I admit it. However, the sale of human organs is a matter of outrage, heinous crimes, death and the death of children and grandchildren. So even if my daughter is cured, we''ll die. Instead of this, we''d better accumulate a little bit of immorality, so that we can have a good family and live a healthy and peaceful life in our next life. " The young man turned away with a sad face.


    "Boy, since you want to die, it''s not my fault." A trace of lethality flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he swung his rubber stick to the back of the young man''s head.


    At this critical moment. The middle-aged man''s arm was caught by a hand with black leather gloves. All he heard was a hiss.


    The middle-aged man''s arm was torn off shoulder to shoulder, and his neck was pinched by a big hand. "Click," the middle-aged man''s neck was pinched off, his head fell down, his eyes were lax, and he lost his life.


    The young man looked at the lightning like killing in front of him. He opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Boy, what you just said saved your life. A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be escaped. " The voice fell, and the young man flew out, hit the container, fell to the ground and fainted.


    In a large warehouse near the river, there are more than 20 tall and burly men, 35% of them are sitting there eating and drinking, and there are many sharp props on the table.


    On one of the tables sat two men, a scar faced man and a thin man with a moustache. It seems that these two people are the most senior among them.


    "Master, why did the goods leave so quickly this time?" Scar face asked suspiciously.


    "Master Dao, you are pretending to be confused. There have been some changes in Baijiang wharf recently, so the guild leader asked us to clear the goods quickly and make a lot of money by the way." The moustache said lightly.


    Scar face is mainly responsible for smuggling, which brings huge wealth to Dilong group every year. Therefore, scar face is very important in the mainland of Dilong group. Once Baijiang wharf does not belong to Dilong group, smuggling will stop naturally, and scar face''s position will drop sharply.


    "Master Dao, don''t worry. The leader values you very much. Even if the smuggling is stopped temporarily, the leader will be very important to you." Mustard saw through scar face''s mind and said with a smile.


    "I hope you will take care of me." Scar face raises his glass.


    "Easy to say." The mustard raised his glass, and they touched it and drank it down.


    "Master, it''s getting late. Would you like to start loading?" Scar face looked at the time and said.


    "Don''t worry. At this time, the police on the river are still patrolling. Although they have established a good relationship, it''s an extraordinary period now. It''s better to be careful. After the police on the river have patrolled, they will start out." Said the moustache.


    "Everything is up to the master." Scar nodded.

 Chapter 13

    "Lord, since there is still time, there are some women in the container who are pretty good. Let''s bring them here for fun." A big man said with a smile.


    Scar face looked at the moustache, the other side did not object, so he said with a smile: "are you bastards reincarnated? Make a quick decision. Don''t delay the business


    "Yes," a burst of obscene laughter rang out in the warehouse.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and the door of the warehouse was kicked open, which immediately interrupted their laughter. Some people even choked because of their fright.


    All the people looked angrily at the door of the warehouse.


    At the door of the warehouse, a slender figure in a black windbreaker slowly emerged from the darkness. The broad Sunglasses could not see his face, but he exuded a strong and terrifying momentum, which was full of surging and mountain like murderous atmosphere around his body.


    Leng Yi coldly looks at a group of big men in front of him. His eyes are full of cold killing intention. Leng Yi will not let go of any of these people, because they should die. Tonight is doomed to be a bloody night.


    "You''re all going to die." A cold voice sounded in the warehouse as if from hell. Under the strong and terrible murderous atmosphere of lengyi, the people in the warehouse were full of fear and panic.


    A big man picked up the one meter long mountain knife on the table and howled wildly: "I''ll cut you to death."


    The long knife cuts through the space like lightning and cuts at lengyi.


    Leng Yi''s face shows a trace of irony, and his side flashed by, hitting the man''s wrist with a lightning punch¡® The big man''s wrist was broken. He couldn''t hold the long knife any more and fell down. Leng Yi catches the long sword that is falling. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he leaves a trace on the big man''s neck. The blood spurts out instantly, and half of the big man''s neck is cut off.


    With a bang, the man''s heavy body fell to the ground and woke up all the people in the warehouse.


    "Kill him for me." Scar face with fear of loud ah way.


    Suddenly more than 20 big men in fear, crazy waving a long knife to cold Yi cut.


    The face under lengyi Sunglasses showed a bloodthirsty smile. Instead of retreating, he rushed into the crowd with a long knife in his hand, just like a tiger into a sheep.


    The long knife in lengyi''s hand is like lightning. It''s too fast for people to see and reflect.


    Lengyi blocks the two long knives. The shadow of the two long knives flashes by. The two long knives are cut off with their arms. As soon as the scream starts, it stops suddenly, and you can see the two heads flying high.


    Then Leng Yi turns around and waves his sword. The shadow of the sword flashes away in the air. The man behind the attack is split in two with his sword.


    "Danger," Leng Yi''s body retreats. He turns around and holds the cleaved swords. The long swords are wielded in parallel, which turns into a streamer and cuts through the abdomen of several big men. Blood splashes and internal organs flow out.


    In the warehouse, the stumps and broken arms were flying together and blood was splashed. As lengyi''s black figure went, the howling sound continued to ring, setting off a bloody storm.


    The speed of lengyi is like a meteor, and the knife is like lightning. This is no longer a fight, but a massacre with little resistance.


    When Leng Yi''s long sword stopped waving, there were limbs and broken arms everywhere, corpses all over the ground, blood flowing into a river. In addition to lengyi, there are two people alive in the warehouse, scar face and mustache.


    The mustache is not as confident as it was just now. Now is the face is blue, sweating, body constantly shaking, eyes full of fear looking at lengyi, sitting in a chair, even can''t stand up.


    As for scar, he took out a pistol from his back and pointed to Leng Yi. His hand kept shaking and he roared in fear: "don''t move, or I''ll blow your head!"


    "Just like you, you can''t even hold the gun. It''s a good thing that you want to come out of the underworld. You''re not afraid of shame." Cold Yi corner of the mouth a curl, disdain of disdain say.


    "You devil, I will kill you." Fear beyond the limit of scar face, so crazy to cold Yi shot.


    But a shot did not hit, Leng Yi has appeared in front of him, blade flash, scar face limbs were cut off, like a turtle turned over in the struggle.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, shall I? Please, let me go. Scar face''s voice is intermittently begging for great pain.


    "It''s like this. I have to beg for mercy. If I want to live, I can see how wonderful it is to live. Let you go? When the people you sold as human organs begged for your mercy, did you ever think about letting them go? I''m afraid not. So it''s not fair that you live one more second now. Go to hell and repent. " The head of scar''s face fell from his neck.


    Lengyi then kicks scar face''s head into a pile of fragmented corpses.


    "Master? Is he the master of Dilong group? " Lengyi put the bloody sword on the table, sat opposite the mustache and asked with a smile.


    "No, yes, yes, from Disha Gang, master." The mustard trembles to say.


    "Are you testing my IQ? There seems to be no difference between them Leng Yi grabs a pig''s hoof on the table and doesn''t care about the bloody body in front of him. He nibbles it with relish.


    "Yes, no, let''s go. You want to know, what? I''ll sue you for everything. I won''t hide anything. As long as you, you can let me go, I''m afraid, I can''t even speak completely.


    "Is it true that the worse people are, the more afraid they are of death? Those guys just did a lot better than you two Lengyi pointed to the fragmented corpse in the warehouse with the pig''s hoof in his hand.


    "I don''t know." Moustache looked at it, immediately turned around and said in fear.


    "It''s a pity that you won''t be able to eat such delicious food in the future." Lengyi chewed the remaining pig''s hoof bone, still on the table, light said.


    He was even paler, full of fear and trembling teeth. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "please, please, don''t kill me! Don''t, don''t kill, I, you want to know, what, I''ll tell you, and I''ll give you all my property. "


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you immediately?" Lengyi coldly looked at the mustache in front of him, with a strong disgust on his face.


    "No, I don''t know." Mustard teeth tremble, vaguely said.


    "That''s because I want to see what you people who commit heinous crimes will do at the last moment of death? It''s a pity that I''m disappointed. You didn''t think of repentance. You just thought about how to live. You even didn''t hesitate to betray and use money. " Leng Yi shakes her head and sighs.

 Chapter 14

    The fear of death and the expectation of survival are the only things left in his heart. But after listening to Leng Yi''s words, he knows that no matter what he pleads for today, he can''t change the outcome of death.


    "You devil, I''ll fight with you!" After seeing that there was no hope of survival, the mustard suddenly got into trouble and took out a mini pistol from the bottom of his trousers to lengyi, in a vain attempt to fight to death.


    "Mole ant is still greedy for life, not to mention people, you know you won''t easily admit your life." Leng Yi gave a cold hum. The knife in his hand was like a streamer. One knife broke the gun in his hand, broke his arm, and even split his body and head.


    "In fact, I''m the same as you. I want to live at any time, but I''m lucky because I have the strength to live. I''m better than you. My knife has killed many people, but I have a clear conscience. " Lengyi takes a look at the bloody warehouse and turns to leave.


    Place three containers on the wall of the warehouse.


    Lengyi opened one of the containers. It was full of foul air. There were 20 or 30 people lying on the container floor, including men, women and even a few children.


    Lengyi checked several people and found that they just took some kind of coma medicine and passed out. There was no danger of life.


    As for the other box, there are also more than 20 people in it. According to their dirty degree, they should have been caught here at different times.


    Looking at 50 or 60 comatose men, women and children, lengyi''s heart is full of anger. If he doesn''t save them today, after a period of time, their eyes and hearts will be dug out and re installed on others, and their bodies will be directly destroyed.


    Lengyi once destroyed a foreign human organ smuggling organization. The current situation at that time was even more miserable than it is now. The whole warehouse was full of broken corpses, blood spilled all over every corner, and a large number of frozen human organs. Lengyi''s feeling at that time was disgust and anger, not heartache.


    But now Leng Yi is not only very angry, but also very heartbroken. The reason is that he is a Chinese. Seeing his compatriots'' miserable fate, he is full of anger and killing intention.


    After confirming that everyone has no problem, lengyi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I just started to check the third container. There are many wooden cases in the third container, all of which have been fixed. Even if I experience big turbulence on the ship, it will not be damaged.


    One of the wooden boxes was opened by cold comfort. A beautiful vase was wrapped in a thin film, placed in the center of the wooden box, surrounded by plastic foam to protect the vase.


    Lengyi opened several boxes one after another, which were filled with exquisite antiques. It seems that this container is filled with smuggled antiques. Leng Yi is not interested in these antiques. He doesn''t continue to open the box and plans to turn around and leave.


    "Xiaoyi." The image of a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the container.


    This is a man about 1.8 meters tall. He is 40 years old. His eyebrows are like swords, his lips are thin like knives, his face is handsome, cold and resolute, and he stands aloof. He wears white war clothes on his body. He looks like an ancient man. His strong body contains the powerful power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and his whole body exudes the sense of killing and fighting. There is a black sword hanging around the waist, and the whole body of the sword is full of killing.


    "Master, aren''t you practicing in seclusion? How could it suddenly appear? " Lengyi asked happily and surprised.


    "I''ll talk about it later. This time my closure ended suddenly, and my soul energy couldn''t last long." The middle-aged man looks tired.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but for me, you wouldn''t be hurt like this?" Cold Yi a face of concern anxious.


    For some time, lengyi''s Kung Fu was on the verge of breakthrough. Because his strength was developing too fast and his foundation was unstable, lengyi became obsessed with the devil. The white image saved lengyi from being obsessed with the devil, and helped him break through the bottleneck and let lengyi return to the realm of simplicity.


    However, the mysterious soul consumed too much and fell into deep sleep again. Today''s reappearance surprised lengyi.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Although my soul is very weak now, it doesn''t matter. I just need to cultivate in the soul fixing bead for a period of time. To make a long story short, I feel a breath in the soul fixing bead, which is emitted from those wooden boxes before. You can find it out." Said the middle-aged man.


    Although these wooden cases are a little heavy, they are easy for lengyi to move. Following the guidance of the middle-aged man, lengyi quickly finds a wooden case in the container, which is about one cubic meter.


    "It''s this wooden box, which contains what I want you to look for. Take him to a safe place. My soul can''t hold on. Go back to dinghunzhu first. " Then the middle-aged man disappeared.


    Lengyi came to the warehouse with one hand carrying the box, picked up a mobile phone from the table and dialed the police: "I want to call the police. There is a fire at Baijiang wharf. Many people died. Come here quickly."


    With that, Leng Yi hangs up his mobile phone, throws it on the table, turns around and leaves against the wooden box. Go to dark and remote places, avoid all the surveillance video.


    Fortunately, lengyi is driving an off-road vehicle. Just move the seat a little and put it in a cubic wooden box. After putting the wooden box in place, lengyi drives away immediately.


    But what lengyi doesn''t know is that shortly after he left, a group of people in black came to the bloody warehouse, all with their faces covered.


    "General, all the people are dead. We searched all the places, but we didn''t find it. It seems that another force should have got it." One of the men in black reported to a tall and burly man in black.


    The man in black, known as the general, did not answer, but was absorbed in looking at the broken limbs and arms on the ground.


    For a long time, the man in black, who was called the general, sighed and said with fear in his tone: "what a fierce and domineering sword technique. This kind of sword technique exists for killing. Stop bleeding with blood and stop killing with killing. I didn''t expect that anyone would practice this kind of sword technique. It''s terrible."


    "In the future, you will run as far as you can when you meet someone who uses this kind of sabre technique. You are not his opponent, neither am I. against this person, you can only die." Finally, the general ordered the man in black.


    "Yes, general." All the people in black bowed and said.


    The sound of the police siren outside Baijiang wharf is roaring. It seems that the speed of Jiangshi police is pretty good.


    "General, what should I do now?" Asked one of the men in black.


    "That thing must have been taken away. As for who took it away, you can check it slowly. You will find it out. Now retreat quickly." The general ordered.


    "Yes, general." All the men in black disappeared in the dark.

 Chapter 15

    Waste some energy, avoid pedestrians and monitoring, the wooden box to rent their own house.


    Put the wooden box in the center of the living room, Leng Yi can''t wait to open the lid of the box, want to see what treasures can make the master stop closing at any time.


    When the lid of the box was opened, there was some foam filling. In the box, there was a bronze plaque with a rusting bronze. It had some dirt on it. It seems to have been unearthed recently.


    Lengyi took the bronze tripod out of the wooden box and put it in the middle of the living room, looking at it carefully. The bronze tripod is square, standing on four feet, about one meter high. The tripod body is embossed with many mysterious runes. The strokes are vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes show many peaks, and there are many mysterious patterns, which are similar to the shapes of famous mountains and rivers and strange objects.


    The bronze tripod looks heavy and elegant, with grand momentum. The mysterious Rune has a sense of power and dignity. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    When lengyi was obsessed with watching the bronze tripod, a middle-aged man in white war clothes appeared again.


    "Master." Leng Yi immediately said respectfully.


    The man in white war clothes didn''t pay attention to lengyi. Instead, he looked at the bronze tripod like a lover who had not seen him for a long time. His face was full of excitement and excitement. It took a long time for the man in white to recover.


    "Xiaoyi, you did a good job this time. Fortunately, this thing was not smuggled out of China by those people. " The man in white sighed. Speaking of this, the image is a little scattered.


    "Master, are you ok?" Lengyi asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I won''t have anything to do with dinghunzhu." The man in white waved his hand.


    "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. I''ll tell you all while I can hold on for a while. Xiaoyi, have you ever heard of Dayu Jiuding? "


    "At the beginning, I asked you to look for a bronze tripod more than 5000 years old, but I didn''t tell you that we were looking for Dayu Jiuding." The man in white looks up through the window and looks at the starry sky. His sharp and deep eyes seem to go through space and into the mysterious universe.


    "I heard that in the early Xia Dynasty, Dayu, the king of Xia, divided the world into Kyushu, ordered the herdsmen of Kyushu to contribute bronze, cast nine tripods to symbolize Kyushu, engraved the famous mountains, rivers and strange things of Kyushu in the body of Kyushu, symbolized one state with one tripod, and concentrated the nine tripods in the capital of Xia Dynasty."


    "Jiuzhou has become a synonym for China, and Jiuding symbolizes the supremacy of monarchy and the unity and prosperity of the country. Therefore, it is regarded as the treasure of national power transmission, which is more ancient and famous than the jade seal of national power transmission. " Think about the answer.


    "That''s right, but it''s not a legend. Dayu Jiuding really exists." The man in white nodded.


    "Master, is this the legendary Dayu Jiuding?" Lengyi was shocked and looked at the bronze tripod in front of her.


    "Yes, this is the Yongzhou tripod, one of Dayu''s nine tripods." The man in white also looked excited.


    The soul treasure of China, Yongzhou tripod, one of the nine tripods of Dayu? At this time, Leng Yi''s heart is full of shock and happiness. Fortunately, he robbed the Yongzhou Ding this time. Otherwise, once he was smuggled abroad by those guys, Leng Yi would really become a criminal of China.


    For it, not to mention killing more than 30 people, even killing 300 or 3000 people is worth it. Lengyi looks at Yongzhou Ding with great solemnity.


    "In the early years of the Xia Dynasty, Dayu, the king of Xia, made nine tripods and concentrated them in the capital of the Xia Dynasty. After the Xia Dynasty was destroyed by Shang Dynasty, Jiuding was moved to the capital of Shang Dynasty. Later, Zhou destroyed the Shang Dynasty and moved Jiuding to Luoyi. After the beginning of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty declined, and the princes began to covet the royal power and the nine tripods. "


    In 256 BC, the Qin Dynasty broke the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Luoyi, and the Duke of the Western Zhou Dynasty descended. In 249 BC, Qin destroyed the Duchy of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty perished. But the state of Qin did not get the nine cauldrons of Dayu. The nine cauldrons of Dayu completely disappeared for more than 2000 years. I didn''t expect that today the Yongzhou cauldron would appear. " The man in White told the story of Dayu''s nine tripods.


    "Dayu Jiuding didn''t expect to appear in front of me, but Shifu, how can I feel creepy? From Yongzhou Ding, I feel scared and murderous." Said Leng Yi.


    "You have this feeling, that''s right. Do you see the design in the middle of the tripod?" The man in White said with a smile.


    "Yes, it looks like an animal." Lengyi took a close look and replied.


    "Yes, it looks like an animal, but it''s not an ordinary animal, it''s a divine animal. The son of the dragon, the dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons transform the nine cauldrons, which protect China. At that time, Dayu made the nine tripods, and finally the nine tripods fused the will and soul of the nine sons of the dragon. The design on the Yongzhou tripod is the legendary image of the nine sons of the dragon. "


    "Jaici is a jackal with dragon horns. He glares at him, and his horns are close to his back. He likes to kill and fight, so he also likes to kill with Yongzhou Ding. However, thousands of years later, this killing spirit has almost disappeared. The man in white sighed.


    "Shifu, the nine cauldrons of Dayu have disappeared for more than 2000 years. How can you recognize the bronze cauldron as Yongzhou cauldron?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Because I saw Yongzhou tripod when I was young. At that time, Yongzhou tripod was simple, heavy, majestic, but full of fierce murderous spirit. It was very similar to the style of Qin people, and the terrain on this tripod was the terrain of Yongzhou for more than 2000 years, which was the place where the state of Qin was." The man in white pointed to the pattern on the tripod.


    "The terrain of Qin State? Master, are you from the state of Qin? " Lengyi asked in shock.


    The man in white didn''t answer, but quietly looked at Yongzhou Ding, as if in memory.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know the battle of Changping?" The man in white was silent for a long time and asked.


    "I know that in 262 BC, the army of Qin and the army of Zhao were locked in Changping. In the third year, Qin used anti Japanese tactics to change Zhao''s general, and Zhao Kuo was used to replace Lian Po. Bai Qi designed an ambush, and Zhao''s army was defeated. Zhao''s soldiers were killed 400000 in the pit. "


    "To fight for land, to kill people; Fight for the city, and kill the people. " This is the posterity''s evaluation of that war. In just 16 words, it tells us the scale of the Changping war, the thrilling and the tragic extent of its destruction. " Cold Yi recalled and said.


    "That''s right. In the battle of Changping, baiqikeng killed more than 400000 surrendered troops of Zhao state. What''s your opinion?" The man in white continued with a flat face.


    "Killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a hero. If you kill nine million, you will be the male in the male. Male in male, the way is different: see through the Millennium benevolence and righteousness, but make this life show off. Good name does not love, love bad name, kill a million heart not punish. It is better to teach ten thousand people to hate than to teach none to scold me. Looking at the world for five thousand years, where do Heroes not kill? " Cold Yi says slowly.

 Chapter 16

    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, the man in white pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "you are a monkey spirit. It seems that you have guessed my identity. Are you flattering me?"


    "Master, it''s not flattery. What I say is true. A man should kill people without mercy. The eternal cause of all ages lies in killing people. " Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "You''re a brave boy. You''ll get a lot of saliva when you hear these words. Many people in later generations think that I am cruel and tyrannical, wantonly killing and cutting, and hurting heaven and earth. "


    "However, some people think that the battle of Changping wiped out enough effective forces of the state of Zhao, and the vitality of the state of Zhao was greatly damaged. It marks the end of the Warring States period with numerous vassals and annexation wars. An unprecedented centralized empire is coming down, which greatly accelerates the process of Qin''s unification of China. " The man in white, that is, Bai Qi said.


    "In the hearts of 10000 people, there are 10000 Changping battles and 10000 white wars. If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm. So you don''t have to worry about it. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Care? In fact, I don''t have much to care about. It''s just that two thousand years ago, I was defeated by a million troops in Liuhe. I went through countless wars, and no one was defeated. But who can understand that there is a reason for the merciless killing. " Bai Qi sighed and said. The image fluctuates and some of it collapses.


    "Master, are you ok?" Lengyi asked anxiously.


    ¡±It''s OK. Listen to me. Dayu made nine cauldrons to protect China''s luck and prosperity. The nine cauldrons have been passed down to the world. Therefore, the emperor has no virtue. It''s inevitable for the dynasty to change. As long as the nine cauldrons are there, China''s luck will be prosperous and the country will be prosperous and the people will be strong. "


    "During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the princes coveted the royal power and fought for hegemony constantly. Later, the nine tripods disappeared, and the luck of China declined. All countries attacked each other, resulting in heavy casualties and corpses everywhere. In order to protect the Chinese luck, there is an extreme way to use human life to protect the Chinese luck


    "After years of war and chaos, people are determined. After everyone dies, the energy of his will and soul will enter into China''s luck, strengthen China''s luck, and finally promote the end of the war and the reunification of the country." Bai Qi said without expression.


    "This method is extreme and cruel, but does it work?" Leng Yi sighed and understood why Bai Qi was so bloodthirsty.


    "Useful is useful, but in the end, it can''t compare with Dayu Jiuding. In the end, the energy of the soul will be exhausted, and China''s luck will decline, and it will enter the period of war again." Bai Qi said.


    "Therefore, a new dynasty was established in the disappearance of countless lives. As a founding monarch, he would inevitably create gods to maintain his rule and fortune in order to maintain the prosperity of the country. For example, the twelve bronze men cast by the first emperor, the later imperial jade seals, and the new nine tripods cast by Empress Wu of the Tang Dynasty in order to maintain their own rule are all for the sake of maintaining the prosperity of the country Bai Qi continued.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many gateways?" Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "But these things are not as good as Dayu Jiuding after all. Although they are illusory, they really exist. They influence a country and a person."


    "So during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, the princes fought for hegemony and coveted the royal power. They all wanted to get the nine tripods and become the common master of the world, but no one got it. The nine tripods disappeared inexplicably."


    "More than two thousand years have passed, and I have been looking for nine tripods for more than two thousand years, but I haven''t even heard a word about nine tripods. Now Yongzhou tripod, one of the nine tripods, has appeared. Maybe this is God''s will." Bai Qi said with emotion.


    "Congratulations, Shifu. It''s a good beginning. I think Dayu Jiuding will appear later." Cold Yi congratulates to say.


    ¡±I should be congratulating you. I haven''t found it for more than 2000 years, but now it suddenly appears. Jiuding is spiritual. Their appearance is definitely not because of me, but because of you. " Bai Qi said.


    "Master, are you kidding me? How can the appearance of Dayu Jiuding concern me? " Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "No matter what, now Jiuding has appeared and is related to you. I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it. You are destined to go on the road of looking for Jiuding, reunite Jiuding, gather supreme spirit and protect China." Bai Qi said seriously.


    "Master, isn''t it that mysterious?" Cold Yi wry smile way, this burden can be too heavy, really dare not carry.


    "I said that Jiuding is spiritual. The appearance of Yongzhou Ding has a lot to do with you, and other eight Ding will also appear one after another. Do you want to see other eight Ding scrambled by some evil forces and indifferent? This is related to the fate of China, whether China can prosper and stand on the top of the world. Every Chinese is duty bound, even at the cost of their lives. " Bai Qi snorted coldly.


    "Stop, master, needless to say, I try my best to find other eight tripods." Leng Yi quickly blocked Bai Qi''s lecture.


    "That''s good. Although Yongzhou Ding appears, other eight Ding probably won''t appear so soon. You have enough time to prepare. Now that my soul is damaged, I must cultivate in dinghunzhu for a period of time. If you have anything, please contact me at any time. Remember, you must protect yongzhouding well. " With that, Bai Qi turns into a light and enters lengyi''s eyebrows.


    "Master, you really left a big trouble." Lengyi looks at the simple and heavy bronze tripod and says with a bitter smile.


    Leng Yi doesn''t want to accept such a task in his heart. It''s so great that he can encircle his whole life. But Bai Qi saved his life, and a large part of his achievements today are made by Bai Qi.


    The reason why Leng Yi can survive, in addition to the excellent medical skills of the doctors in the ice training camp, is that Bai Qi uses up most of his energy to save Leng Yi, and repairs the defective nerves in Leng Yi''s mind, so that he is no longer stupid.


    At the same time, he got through lengyi''s whole meridians, strengthened his body, and crammed a lot of knowledge into his mind, including a mysterious martial arts, and then fell into deep sleep.


    In the past five years, lengyi became the new demon king of the ice training camp with his mysterious skills, purple beads and unremitting efforts. With a group of brothers, lengyi founded the Xingtian army and left a great reputation all over the world.


    It is Leng Yi''s basic principle to be a man. He will do his best to deal with the matter from white house.


    What''s more, as Bai Qi said, he is Chinese after all, and his blood is burning yellow. If he doesn''t know this, it''s all right. Now that he knows it, he can''t sit back and watch Dayu Jiuding fall into the hands of foreigners or some evil forces.

 Chapter 17

    The next day, in a ward of Jiangshi people''s hospital.


    "Sun Haisheng, what happened at Baijiang wharf last night?" Asked the man looking at the sickbed, a policewoman with a delicate but cold face.


    This man is the young man who was knocked unconscious by Leng Yi yesterday. The policewoman''s name is Li Suyi. She is a leader of Jiangshi criminal police team and is responsible for interrogating sun Haisheng.


    Because of the murder at Baijiang wharf, it''s too serious. So the criminal police team is divided into several groups to investigate from different directions.


    "I really don''t know what happened. Last night, I didn''t even see anyone, so I was knocked unconscious. Now I just wake up, you come to ask me. What do you want me to say?" Sun Haisheng was at a loss.


    "All the people at Baijiang wharf yesterday were brutally killed except you. You''re really lucky. "


    "Do you know? There were few complete corpses at the scene, which was the hell of Shura; Rivers of blood, limbs and arms scattered in every corner; The policemen who had seen the scene were all pale and vomiting. We''ve done countless homicide cases, but it''s the first time we''ve seen such a cruel scene. "


    "You know, those are your colleagues, so you can''t give us a clue to the police and let us find the murder and avenge your colleagues." Li Suyi said that she was pale and had to vomit. So were the other policemen in the room.


    Sun Haisheng bowed his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Even if you don''t think about your colleagues, you think about your daughter, who is only five years old and has leukemia. If you don''t explain clearly, we can only investigate you as a suspect. Who will take care of your daughter then? " Li Suyi is worthy of being an expert in solving the case. When he found that sun Haisheng was loose, he immediately stepped up the offensive.


    Sun Haisheng took a deep breath and said helplessly, "I told you all that I knew, but I didn''t see who the murder was. At that time, I felt a pain in the back of my head, so I fainted and didn''t know anything."


    "It seems hard for us to believe what you said. All your colleagues died, but you survived. Doesn''t it make sense?" Li Suyi said coldly.


    "But what I said was the truth. The reason why I was lucky to survive was that I said something with a little conscience, so the mysterious man let me go. Otherwise, my fate would be no different from those of my colleagues." Sun Haisheng said aloud.


    "I''d like to hear what you said? Will that cruel murder spare you? " Li suyimingxian doesn''t believe sun Haisheng''s words.


    "Whether you believe me or not, I''m telling the truth. The reason why my colleagues were killed is that they should all die." Sun Haisheng said without expression.


    "What? They all deserve to die? " Li Suyi and several policemen were shocked by sun Haisheng''s words.


    "Yes, they all die. Do you know what they have done?" Sun Haisheng asked tremblingly.


    "Smuggling antiques, organizing illegal immigration, but this is not a crime to death." Li Suyi replied immediately.


    "It''s good to smuggle antiques, but it''s fake to organize smuggling. Those people are cheated. Once they go abroad, they will be taken out of their eyes, internal organs and other body organs." Sun Haisheng trembles and tells a shocking story.


    "What? Sale of living human organs. " All the police were frightened.


    "Yes, and it''s not once, twice. It seems that there have been more than a dozen times." Sun Haisheng said again.


    "These animals deserve to die." Li Suyi suddenly felt that those people should be cut to pieces. Even so, it was not clear what they had done.


    "So that mysterious man is a hero. He is a hero in my mind. The reason why he let me go is that I just got into the dock to work and didn''t take part in the organ selling of living people. After knowing this, I planned to save those people, so I was only knocked unconscious and left a life." Sun Haisheng murmured.


    "Sun Haisheng, look at me. Are you sure you are telling the truth?" Li Suyi asked seriously.


    "I''m sure I''m telling the truth. If I hide a little, I''ll die." Sun Haisheng swore.


    "Let''s go back to the police station immediately. This case is not only a homicide case and an antique smuggling case, but also a shocking case of international human organ trafficking." Li Suyi resolutely took several policemen back to the police station.


    No one dares to hide such a bad case. The Municipal Bureau reports it to the city, the city reports it to the province, and the province reports it to the Ministry.


    The Ministry immediately ordered the deployment of elite officers and strong generals to form an ad hoc group. We must find out the whole case, and no matter who is involved in the case, we will punish them severely.


    The Baijiang wharf is strictly blocked by the police. No one is allowed to enter without a pass. All the people associated with the Baijiang wharf are invited to the police station.


    Because of the identity of Deng shanfa as a deputy to the National People''s Congress, the police only made routine inquiries about Deng Shan. However, Deng shanfa was fully prepared to answer the questions. The police didn''t get any useful information from Deng shanfa.


    "Uncle Lin, are you looking for me?" Lengyi receives Lin Yuanwei''s call and rushes to Lin Yuanwei''s office.


    "Xiaoyi, get the car ready. We''ll go out later." Lin Yuanwei road.


    "OK, I''ll inform Jiang Hua and Gao Rong." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Don''t tell them, just the two of us." Lin Yuanwei shook his head and refused.


    "No notice? But your safety? " Leng Yi worries.


    "It''s day time. We''d better go to the city. I don''t think Disha Gang is stupid enough to fight in the downtown area in the daytime. Besides, you can protect me, can''t you?" Lin Yuanwei looks at lengyi with a smile.


    "Old fox." Cold Yi dark scolds: "Uncle Lin, you look up to me too much, I went to prepare."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll be right down." Lin Yuanwei nodded.


    "Uncle Lin, this memory card seems to be for you." Lengyi hands the memory card to Lin Yuanwei after Lin Yuanwei gets on the bus.


    "For me? Where does this memory card come from? " Lin Yuanwei took the memory card in doubt.


    "Just now a stranger gave it to me, saying that there was something you wanted in it. I don''t know exactly what it is." Said Leng Yi.


    "Is there anything I want?" Lin Yuanwei frowned and looked at the memory card in his hand.


    "Uncle Lin, your computer is in the car. Would you like to open it?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Forget it, you''d better come back and see. Let''s go to meet an important person." Lin Yuanwei shook his head and said


    "All right, uncle Lin." Lengyi nods to start the car and takes Lin Yuanwei away.

 Chapter 18

    The car stopped at an old tea house.


    "Xiaoyi, go and order something to eat. I''ll meet someone." Lin Yuanwei finished and walked into a box in the teahouse.


    "Laolin, Baijiang wharf is a powder keg now. Don''t do anything for the moment." Inside the box, a man about fifty said.


    With a sense of official prestige, this man is Zhou Zhong, mayor of Jiang city.


    "Lao Zhou, this time things are so big, can''t you bring them down?" Lin Yuanwei said with a frown.


    "It''s not that easy. Their influence in Jiangshi has been deeply rooted these years, and it''s not easy to overthrow them. Although this incident is very serious, even the central leadership has issued a death order, and we must strictly investigate it to the end. But Deng shanfa has been ready for a long time and has left everything behind. " Zhou Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Deng shanfa''s Dilong group is the contractor of Baijiang wharf. Now there is such a big problem in Baijiang wharf, smuggling antiques and selling human organs. I don''t believe that Deng shanfa can pick himself clean? " Lin Yuanwei said with disbelief.


    "But that''s the truth. Deng shanfa was really clean. He subleased the Baijiang wharf to a trading company and took out the sublease contract. As for that trading company, it''s just an empty shell. The so-called legal person has been killed in the warehouse, and there is no proof of his death. " Zhou Zhong said.


    "Damn, this Deng shanfa is really cunning. He seems to have been on guard for a long time." Lin Yuanwei scolded.


    "Deng Shan found that it was a breakthrough to bring down the other side, but we can''t find any evidence now. There''s no way to take Deng shanfa, let alone the forces behind him." Zhou Zhong''s face was distressed. Such an opportunity was in front of him, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "So we failed this time?" Lin Yuanwei looks depressed.


    "It''s not at the end of the tether yet. The Dilong group, the Disha gang and the forces behind Deng shanfa have already aroused dissatisfaction from the above. I came here with my mission. Even if I can''t find the exact evidence now, they will always show their flaws."


    "Lao Lin, don''t lose heart. The case hasn''t been answered yet. We still have a chance. The reason why Lao Du didn''t come here this time is that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find the fatal evidence and catch them all." Zhou Zhong said.


    "Lethal evidence? Lethal evidence Lin Yuanwei suddenly thought of the memory card lengyi gave him.


    "Lao Zhou, wait a minute. Maybe we have hope." Lin Yuanwei immediately called lengyi to take the laptop to the box.


    "Lao Lin, you didn''t come here by yourself this time? Is this young man trustworthy? " Zhou Zhong said with a frown after lengyi went out.


    "It''s worth believing that the son of my old comrade in arms saved my life. This memory card was also obtained from him." Lin Yuanwei said.


    When they saw the information in the computer, they were overjoyed. This information was the last straw that killed the camel. With this information, we will first clean up Deng shanfa, Dilong group and Disha Gang, and then the people behind will be found out bit by bit.


    Zhou Zhong left in a hurry with the information. There will be a storm in Xiajiang city.


    "Uncle Lin, it seems that you are in a good mood." Lengyi saw Lin Yuanwei''s excited face and said with a faint smile.


    "Of course, the overall situation has been decided. You are my lucky star. You not only saved my life, but also solved my difficulties." Lin Yuanwei said happily.


    "Uncle Lin, you really look up to me." Said Leng Yi.


    "I think I underestimate you. I believe your father more and more. You are very mysterious. We can''t see through you. " Lin Yuanwei looked at the lengyi road carefully.


    "Uncle Lin, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I''m just an ordinary person." Cold Yi shrugs a shoulder light say.


    "Your skill and driving skills are not what ordinary people can have. Besides, your indifferent attitude will not be formed without experiencing numerous storms." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Uncle Lin, everyone has a secret, doesn''t he?" Leng Yi''s insipid face was not nervous because of Lin Yuanwei''s suspicion.


    "Of course, I''m happy today. We''ll have a good drink tonight. " Lin Yuanwei said with a smile.


    "Good." Cold Yi nods to reply a way.


    Lin Yuanwei is in this villa area. The surrounding environment is beautiful and the transportation is convenient. Almost all of them are billionaires living here. There are security guards on patrol 24 hours a day in the villa area, and the security measures are good. Although these security measures are flawed in Leng Yi''s eyes, it''s enough to deal with ordinary experts, so Lin Yuanwei doesn''t worry about his safety at home.


    Lengyi parked his car in the garage, walked into the villa and said hello to a 40 year old nanny with a smile: "Hello, snow sister-in-law."


    "Hello, Xiao Leng. Is there anything happy about Mr. Lin today? With a smile all the time? " Snow sister-in-law asks curiously.


    "It''s a bit of a good thing." Lengyi nods and smiles.


    "That''s good. A few days ago, Mr. Lin was worried all the time." Snow sister-in-law sent a breath.


    "Snow sister-in-law, I''m happy today. I''ll make some good dishes and drinks. I''ll have a good drink with Xiao Yi today." Lin Yuanwei came down from upstairs and said happily to xuesao.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin. I''ll get ready right away. " Snow sister-in-law respectfully said.


    "Xiaoyi, you see my villa is so big and there are so many empty rooms. It would be more convenient for you to move here." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "No, uncle Lin, the place I live in is very good." Lengyi quickly refused.


    "In Jiangshi, it''s more convenient for you who are not familiar with the place of life to live here." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. I really don''t have to." Lengyi refused again.


    "Well, I also understand what you young people think. You are afraid to live with old people like me. You like a free life and don''t want to be constrained. My son is like this. He can''t stand my nagging and goes abroad to study. But he''s coming back soon. I''ll introduce you to him then. " Lin Yuanwei understood and said.


    "All right, uncle Lin." Cold Yi nods to say.


    Snow sister-in-law''s cooking is really good, the speed is also very fast, soon made a few good dishes.


    "Snow sister-in-law, take out that bottle of good wine in the kitchen." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Snow sister-in-law nods to say.


    After a while, Lin Yuanwei''s wife came back. She was a middle-aged woman with good temperament. Her name was Zhang Xueqin. She didn''t work in Lin Yuanwei''s company. She was a government official.


    Zhang Xueqin is very easygoing and good at lengyi.

 Chapter 19

    Old fox is old fox. As soon as the incident of Baijiang wharf was exposed, Deng shanfa knew that something would happen sooner or later. In the past, they were sheltered by the forces behind them, and they could be suppressed when something happened. But this time, they are not good at it. The other side has already targeted the forces behind them.


    Deng shanfa knows that he is just a pawn. Once the forces behind him are in crisis, he will immediately throw himself out as a shield. The most likely thing is to kill people. Therefore, Deng shanfa has always been on guard carefully and always pays attention to the development of the situation.


    Soon, Deng shanfa got the news from the inside, the other side has the exact evidence, is planning to start.


    Deng shanfa hasn''t been married in recent years. There are many women and adopted sons, but those are not important. The most important thing is his own life. He is ready to run away. Deng shanfa immediately took two of his strongest bodyguards and fled from Jiangshi quickly and secretly.


    Looking at the dimly lit city of Jiangshi, Deng shanfa didn''t have a trace of nostalgia. He made enough money these years. He could live a carefree life anywhere in his later life.


    "Guild leader, we are going out of Jiangshi." Said the bodyguard on the co pilot.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to miss in this place." Deng shanfa said lightly.


    The speeding car suddenly braked, skidded for a distance on the ground and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Deng shanfa tries to straighten his body and asks angrily.


    "Guild leader, someone is standing in the middle of the road and blocking the way." Said the bodyguard.


    In the middle of the road ahead, Deng shanfa saw a slender man in a black windbreaker with sunglasses on his face. He could not see clearly.


    "Run over. If he doesn''t get out of the way, he''ll be killed." Deng shanfa felt uneasy and said coldly.


    "Yes, leader." The bodyguard stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the man in black windbreaker.


    Leng Yi knows that a ruthless hero like Deng shanfa will not give up and run away. So when Deng shanfa fled, lengyi had been waiting on the escape road ahead of time.


    Looking at the fast coming car, lengyi strides forward, and the whole person flies in the air, just like a black eagle falling on the top of the car.


    The bodyguard on the copilot immediately took out his pistol and fired several shots at the roof, but all of them were dodged by lengyi.


    Leng Yi half kneels on the car, punches through the roof of the car and hits the bodyguard on the front passenger''s head. With a click, the bodyguard''s head breaks, struggles several times and loses his life.


    The bodyguard immediately hit the steering wheel several times, and the car shook violently on both sides, trying to throw lengyi out of the roof. However, the cooling feet are like the suction cup installed, the position does not move, firmly standing in place.


    "Stop the car." Deng shanfa said immediately.


    The bodyguard immediately stepped on the brake to stop, and lengyi fell in front of the car with a somersault in the air under the huge inertia.


    "Brother, you''re just asking for money. There are two million dollars here. As long as you let me go, it''s all yours." Deng Shan gave the car, opened a suitcase and revealed dozens of dollars.


    "Two million dollars, really a lot. You need to smuggle a lot of human organs to earn it. Are you really willing to give it to me?" Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, brother, this card still has 10 million yuan. You can give it all to you." Deng shanfa took out another bank card.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of money these years, but you don''t have enough chips. Do you think your own life is worth it?" Lengyi shook his head and sneered.


    "Brother, people can''t be too greedy, or they don''t even know how to die. The money is enough for you to live a comfortable life." Deng Shan said coldly.


    "In fact, we have no grudge, but do you know why I have to kill you? To be great, scum like you has done so many evil things, killing you is revenge for those innocent people, but the real idea in my heart is that you are not happy, so you must die. " Cold Yi overbearing said. Looking at Deng shanfa is like looking at a dead man.


    ¡±Brother, there are still five million euros in this card. As long as you let me go, these are all you. These may not be earned in your life. " Deng shanfa was cruel and increased his chips.


    Deng shanfa knew that no matter how much money he had, if he didn''t spend his life, everything would be in vain. At present, the most important thing is to keep his own life.


    "U.S. dollar, RMB, euro, it seems that you are well prepared. It''s no problem to live in any country." Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "I''ve been a gangster in Jiangshi for more than ten years. If I don''t even think about this, I think I''ll be a pile of loess now." Deng shanfa said complacently.


    Before lengyi had time to reply, a sudden change happened. A sharp knife pierced Deng shanfa''s back and penetrated the whole heart.


    "Why? Although you are one of my bodyguards, you are also my most important adopted son. Why betray me? " Deng shanfa stares at the bodyguards around him.


    "Adopted son? If I don''t have the ability, I''m afraid I''m not as good as a dog. Do you know how much I suffered when you sent me to that place? I nearly died many times, but I finally stuck with it


    "All you have done is to give me the strength to protect you, so I swear I will kill you one day. This is a good opportunity. There are people who die for money and birds for food. Don''t blame me. As you said, the money is enough for me to spend my whole life comfortably. " With a cruel smile on his face, the bodyguard drew out his knife.


    Deng shanfa fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and his soul returned to the earth. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to die. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by the person he trusted most.


    "This seems a little too dramatic?" Leng Yi Leng for a moment, murmured.


    "Boy, although you are very powerful, I am not a vegetarian. As long as I kill you, no one will suspect that I killed Deng shanfa. Then I can go anywhere with the money and live happily." The bodyguard gave a cruel smile.


    I saw the bodyguard a cold drink, the body suddenly expanded, burst the suit on the body. The whole body exudes the murderous gas of terror.


    "It seems that I am familiar with the momentum of this body?" Lengyi frowned and thought.


    At this time, the bodyguard gave a loud shout and quickly hit lengyi in front of him. His huge fist with the sound of breaking the air hit lengyi''s head.


    Between lightning and flint, lengyi dodges the opponent''s fist, and then hits the bodyguard''s chest with a flat fist. The bodyguard wants to hide, but he can''t hide. The fist seems slow, but it''s very fast. It hits his chest instantly and blows his heart.


    The bodyguard flies out backwards and lies several meters away. The blood in his mouth is constantly gushing out and he can''t move, but his eyes are staring at lengyi fiercely.

 Chapter 20

    Lengyi came to the bodyguard''s side and frowned and asked, "are you from the ice training camp?"


    "How do you know? Who are you? " The bodyguard asked in shock.


    "My name is Xing Tian." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "Xingtian? The devil punishes heaven? The most powerful soldier in the history of ice training camp, a pinnacle that everyone looks up to and can''t surpass. " The bodyguard stares at Leng Yi and says in shock.


    "Since you are from the ice training camp, let''s make it easier for you to walk." Lengyi nodded.


    "If I can die in the hands of the devil Xingtian, I will die without regret." With that, a mouthful of blood spurted from the bodyguard''s mouth.


    "All the way." Cold Yi a point in the bodyguard''s head, instantly cut off each other''s vitality.


    The bodyguard''s face was smiling with relief, his eyes were dim, and his soul went back to hell.


    Jiang city is full of ups and downs. A huge earthquake occurred in the officialdom. Many officials were taken down. Even the top leaders of Lianjiang City were taken off their official hats and were temporarily replaced by mayor Zhou Zhong.


    In shopping malls, Dilong group was directly seized, so all assets were frozen.


    On the underworld, the Disha gang was soon exterminated by the police and the armed police without a leader. Since they escaped from the net, they couldn''t make any big waves.


    But a lot of people are not relaxed. They all know that the reason why the Dilong group, Disha gang and a group of corrupt officials were successfully eradicated this time is that a force has been pushing forward. So far, there is no clue as to the purpose of this force. Whether it is a good thing or a bad thing is a mystery.


    Although the police have been looking for the killers at Baijiang wharf and the killers who intercepted Deng shanfa on the road, they have not found any information. The forces in the dark are like disappearing out of thin air.


    After the storm, many people have benefited. For example, Li Suyi has changed from team leader to deputy team leader of the criminal police.


    Similarly, after investigation, sun Haisheng did just take part in the work of Baijiang wharf. Although he was involved in smuggling antiques, he actively cooperated with the police and performed meritorious service. He was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. However, considering his family''s difficulties, he was suspended for one year. After this incident has been exposed, sun Haisheng''s daughter quickly found a suitable bone marrow, with the hope of living.


    Of course, Lin Yuanwei''s harvest is not small. A month later, Lin Yuanwei got the Baijiang wharf as he wished and realized the expansion of the company''s business.


    Of course, the biggest gain is Leng Yi, who got Yongzhou Ding, one of Dayu''s nine tripods. But for Leng Yi, it also means bringing great trouble.


    At night, the wonton stalls in xiaoxiangzikou.


    "Old man, a bowl of wonton." A big man sat on the bench, one leg up on another bench, looking very arrogant.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." The old man who sold wonton nodded and said with a smile. When a guest comes, a bad guest is also a guest.


    The arrogant man saw that the side of the guest on the next table was familiar and looked at him curiously. As a result, the man turned his face and gave him a light look. Then he bowed his head and continued to eat wonton.


    Looking at the familiar face, the man could not help shivering, raised his bottom and wanted to go.


    "Sit down, finish the wonton and walk." Cold Yi light says.


    The man sat down carefully with a sad face and asked in a trembling voice, "can I pack it?"


    "Yes." Cold Yi head also didn''t lift of say.


    "You''re too overbearing. He doesn''t want to eat wonton, and you ask him to eat it. Isn''t it forced buying and selling?" A clear voice came.


    Leng Yi looked up and saw a tall and delicate woman, but her face was a little haggard, showing an indescribable weariness. It seemed that she had just left work.


    "Hello, officer Li." The man said hello.


    "Oh, it''s you." Li Suyi said.


    Li Suyi has just been promoted recently, but the Disha gang has been destroyed and the Dilong group has been closed down. One case after another has been involved. Almost every day, he has to work late into the night. Today, he just got off work and was a little hungry. When he thought of eating a bowl of wonton in this place, he happened to encounter this incident. As a policeman, he naturally had to take care of it.


    "Officer Li, I wonder if the murderer has been caught?" Asked the man.


    "It''s clear. The case is closed." Li Suyi said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The big man was relieved. Although he was usually very fierce, he was still very scared when he met a homicide case.


    "What was the matter just now? Did he threaten you? If so, you can choose to call the police. " Li Suyi looked at lengyi and said coldly.


    "This officer, the wonton here is good. I just want him to have some. Isn''t there anything wrong with it?" Cold Yi some helpless said, looking at the woman''s tone, obviously is the excessive sense of justice of the police, how big a thing, even to the police.


    "What you did just now is a threat. As a policeman, I have to take care of it." Li Suyi said with a cold hum.


    "Threat? Did I threaten you? " Lengyi looks at the big man with a smile.


    "No Looking at Leng Yi''s eyes, the big man suddenly shivered and lowered his head to say.


    "Do you want to eat wonton?" Lengyi continues to ask.


    The big man takes a look at Li Suyi and Leng Yi. Li Suyi is a policeman. If he offends him, he can walk around at most. But if he offends this cruel young man, he may be stuck in his head with chopsticks that day. Weighing it over and over again, the man finally said with a deep breath¡° Eat. "


    With that, the man grabbed the wonton packed on the table, dropped the money and ran away.


    "Officer, you see, I didn''t force him, he volunteered." Leng Yi looked at the back of the man and said with a smile.


    "You, I now suspect that you are threatening to buy and sell. I have the right to arrest you." Li Suyi pointed to lengyi, Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, his eyes angrily opened and said.


    "Well, officer, now that there is no evidence, is it useful for you to arrest me? Besides, it''s a bowl of wonton for five yuan. How about you? It seems that it''s really good to describe a woman like you Cold Yi looked at Li Suyi''s stormy chest and said with emotion.


    "This rascal." Li Suyi looks at lengyi and stares at his chest all the time. He becomes angry and shy.


    "Hooligans? Who am I bullying? Didn''t you just look at your chest? As for it? Besides, it''s not seen by people. " Leng Yi said in dismay.


    "You rascal, I''ll take you to the police station now." Li Suyi reaches for lengyi''s arm and grabs him.


    But Li Suyi felt a flower in front of him. Lengyi was a few meters away: "it''s so late, I don''t have time to play with you. I go home to sleep."


    Li Suyi stamped her feet on lengyi''s back and said loudly, "you rascal, don''t let me catch you."

 Chapter 21

    Looking at lengyi''s rapidly disappearing back, the old man selling wonton had an imperceptible dignity and surprise on his face.


    "Officer Li, the young man just now is not a bad man. He has some conflicts with the big man. The reason is still me." So the old man talked about the drunkenness and trouble.


    "Ah? I didn''t expect that there was another reason. I wronged him just now. " Li Suyi''s anger dropped a lot. However, when I thought of what the other party had just said, she had a big chest and no brain, and her anger filled my heart.


    "Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll take care of you."


    "Officer Li, you should have just got off work. Eat a bowl of wonton to pad your stomach." The old man came over with a bowl of wonton and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Li Suyi said in a hurry.


    The old man, surnamed Zhou, has been selling wonton in this place for several years, so he is familiar with Li Suyi.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bowl of wonton. Officer Li, I often see you work so late recently? Is the work of the police so heavy? " The old man asked kindly.


    "It''s usually better, but there are too many cases recently. Most of them are old cases. The police station has only a small number of people. They have all the people they can send, and they can''t finish working overtime every day. " Li Suyi said helplessly while eating wonton.


    "The old case? Now why do you look into the old cases? " The old man asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "They''re all the scum of Disha gang. They''ve done a lot of outrageous cases. Now the forces behind them have been uprooted. Naturally, no one is helping to protect them. All of them have been exposed." At this point, Li Suyi has both shame and resentment.


    "I heard that Disha gang was exterminated by your police and Dilong group was closed down. It turns out that you are busy with these cases recently." The old man suddenly realized the truth.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s not surprising that you know about Disha gang. After all, the government naturally needs to increase publicity in combating underworld forces. As for the closure of the Dilong group, it''s very hard to cover it. I didn''t expect that your news is quite well-informed? " Li Suyi said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of a tight cover? It''s just a cover up. No one in Jiangshi has heard of it. There''s no airtight wall in this world. Besides, people who eat wonton in my place have everything and are talking about it. If you listen more, you will know more. " The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s true. It''s just self deception. Now that the Disha gang has been exterminated and the Dilong group has been sealed up, all the cases that were shelved in the past have been turned over. They are both good things that these two families have done and need to be cleaned up one by one. "


    "The person who was killed in the alley the day before yesterday was also from the earthworm group. It seems that there was internal coax among them. Therefore, the dog who was killed deserved to bite the dog and die." Li Suyi said.


    "Oh, I see. I heard that there was a murder at the dock. Was it internal strife among them?" The old man asked.


    "That''s not true. The dead people are all from Disha gang. There is no clue about who did it. The only survivor doesn''t know anything." The murder at the wharf has spread in Jiangshi, but Li Suyi has nothing to hide.


    "Then the murderer is quite hidden?" The old man seemed to say with emotion.


    "Now many people regard him as a hero, but I secretly feel that they have done a great good thing. If it wasn''t for him, there would be more than 50 innocent people killed, but the means are too vicious. There are rivers of blood, and there are mutilated limbs everywhere." At this point, Li Su Yidun felt his stomach churning, looking at the bowl of wonton, a little bit of desire to eat.


    "Although the people of Disha Gang sell antiques and smuggle living organs. I also hate them, and I think they all deserve to die. It''s not too much to die ten times or a hundred times. "


    "But I am a policeman, in order to protect the dignity of the law. In the end, I still feel that those scum can only be punished by law and can''t be killed wantonly. "


    "I will definitely catch that murderer. He has no right to deprive others of their lives. He has broken the law after all." Li Suyi said, clenching his fist.


    The old man shook his head slightly and didn''t seem to agree with Li Suyi''s words. It''s just a special secret. Li Suyi didn''t find it.


    "Then you should pay attention to safety, the other side should be very fierce, not so easy to catch." The old man said with concern.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhou. I won''t eat this wonton. I''ll go back first." Li Suyi said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Bad taste? " The old man asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s too late. I''m too tired. I feel sick when I think about the murder in the dock. I vomited for a few days." Li Suyi shook his head and said.


    "Officer Li, when I was young, a stranger learned a little divination. I don''t think you look good. I''m afraid there have been some disasters recently. You should pay attention to it." The old man said seriously.


    "Mr. Zhou, you know I''m a policeman. I don''t believe that, but thank you for your kindness." Li Suyi had a bitter smile and could not say.


    Looking at Li Suyi''s back, the old man''s bent back suddenly straightened out. He murmured, "I''ve said all that I should say. The rest depends on your life. Although there is a disaster, it''s obscure. It''s up to you whether it''s good or bad."


    "Who killed those people on the dock?"


    "Antiques?"


    "Recently, I feel an indescribable danger. Seeing that some of them have already arrived in Jiangshi, are those people on the wharf really killed by them?"


    "It should be. How many people died in order to get that thing? It seems that this place can''t stay any longer. We have to leave. "


    Back to God, the old man quickly cleaned up the stalls and disappeared into the night.


    Lengyi is lying on the sofa, frowning. At present, Dayu Jiuding only gets Yongzhou Ding, and the other eight Ding don''t even have any information. I don''t know when and when to find them.


    Although Bai Qi said let it be, waiting is not a cool character. Thinking of this, Leng Yi took out the phone, dialed a number, and soon got through.


    "Who are you?" The voice of doubt came from the phone, which also mixed with a trace of anger. After all, no one was happy to be disturbed so late.


    "I''m Leng Yi, Professor ou. I just thought about some problems. I didn''t pay attention to the time. I''m so late. Excuse me." Lengyi looked at the time and said with apology.


    "It''s Leng Yi. It''s my honor that you can call me." The person opposite said in surprise.

 Chapter 22

    Professor ou, whose name is Ou Cheng, is a famous expert on bronze relics in China. He has high attainments in bronze research, especially in the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties. He is also a master of cold weapon casting, claiming to be the descendant of ouzhizi, the master of sword casting in history. As for whether it is true, there is no way to verify it. However, his cold weapons are second to none in the world.


    Lengyi also saved Ou Cheng''s life by chance, and later he became familiar with it. Lengyi''s cold weapon dragon sting was made by Ou Cheng himself.


    "Professor ou, I''d like to ask you something to disturb you so late." Said Leng Yi.


    "It seems unusual for you to call me so late. It''s my honor to let the famous God of war ask me questions." Ou Cheng laughs.


    "I''ve got a lot of specialities, but I''m better than Professor buou. Professor ou, do you know Dayu Jiuding well? " Cold Yi light smile way.


    "Dayu Jiuding? This is the soul treasure in the Chinese legend. But whether it really exists or not is impossible to verify. I have studied the bronzes of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties for so many years, and I have seen many bronze tripods, but I have never seen the nine tripods of Dayu in the Chinese legend. But I believe that Dayu Jiuding must exist, but I don''t know where he is now? " Ou Cheng sighed, with deep regret in his tone.


    "A lot of people in the archaeological circles are looking for Dayu Jiuding, but no one can find it, but you''re right to look for me. Speaking of Dayu Jiuding, no one knows better than me. It''s said that Dayu Jiuding has the ability to suppress the national movement. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s a legend." When it comes to his professional knowledge, Ou Cheng talks a lot.


    "By the way, Leng Yi, why did you suddenly ask about Dayu Jiuding? Ou Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "Professor ou, I don''t know how to explain to you yet, but I want to ask you to do me a favor and help me find out some clues about Dayu Jiuding." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "No problem, I will try my best to help you find the information of Dayu Jiuding, but don''t hold too much hope. The legend of Dayu Jiuding has been around for thousands of years, but no one has seen it. It''s estimated that there will be any useful clues for a while and a half." Ou Cheng readily agreed.


    "Well, I know. It''s a good thing not to let anyone know." Cold escape road.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Ou Cheng said solemnly. After all, Dayu Jiuding is not an ordinary thing. Once there is a clue, many people will covet Dayu Jiuding.


    "Thank you. If you have any news, just call me." With that, Leng Yi hung up.


    Ou Cheng is very famous in Archaeology and knows enough about bronze. It''s better for him to ask for help than to use the intelligence system of the Legion.


    Lengyi kneads her stomach and is a little hungry. Recently, she has developed the habit of eating supper. However, the wonton seller doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He hasn''t come out to sell wonton for several days and there is nothing in the refrigerator. Lengyi has no choice but to go to the supermarket below to buy something to deal with it.


    "Just a moment, please." A worried, crisp voice called out outside the elevator.


    Lengyi turns on the elevator.


    "It''s you." Li Suyi looked at the elevator in the cold, said coldly.


    "It''s me." Leng Yi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. I didn''t expect that the policewoman should also live in this community. It''s really a narrow road.


    "I didn''t expect that you rascal should live here?" Li Suyi stares at lengyi fiercely and says with gnashing teeth.


    "Sorry, we are not familiar with each other. The word" hooligan "can only be used by women who have an affair with me." Cold escape color, cheap answer.


    "You rascal," Li Suyi choked on lengyi''s words.


    "Last time I let you run away, this time I see you still running there. Now I''m going to take you to the police station." All the old and new hatred of Li Suyi broke out.


    "Big chest, no brain. I didn''t say it wrong last time? I didn''t break the law. Why do you arrest me. Is it a crime to say that you have a big chest and no brain? " Lengyi pretends to be innocent.


    The light cloud and light wind make Li Suyi''s anger more exuberant.


    "You rascal, you dare to say, you come out to see how I deal with you." Li Suyi said angrily.


    "I said the word hooligan. Only women who have an affair with me can call me. We are not familiar with each other. Do you want to have something to do with me?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "You stink," Li Su swallowed the rest.


    "Unreasonable woman, no time to waste with you." Lengyileng snorts and reaches for the elevator shut-off button.


    See the elevator closing. Li Suyi quickly reached out to stop, but when he touched the elevator door, his arm suddenly felt numb. I watched the elevator door close.


    "You bastard, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll pull out your skin." Li Suyi was stunned for a long time, and he called angrily.


    Li Suyi is beautiful, powerful and capable. There are so many people who pursue him that they have developed a very arrogant personality. How ever have they been treated like this? In addition, there are so many things in the police station recently, and they are in a bad mood. So their personality is very hot, and now they are completely indifferent.


    "You wait for me. Since you are in this community, I have a way to find you out and see how I will deal with you then." Li Suyi stamped his foot in hatred.


    "Only women and villains are hard to support. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what Confucius said." Leng Yi shakes his head and sighs. Thinking of Li Suyi''s indomitable appearance, Leng Yi has a headache. It seems that Li Suyi will not give up. Living in a community, there is always a time to meet.


    If it was a man, Leng Yi would have slapped him in the past, and he would have been disabled. But I really can''t do it to women.


    After two years of death training and three years of fighting and killing, Leng Yi''s heart has become numb, and her indifference to life has reached a very cruel level. But for women, Leng Yi is still hard to be cruel.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. If the soldiers can''t even deal with a woman, then they really don''t deserve the God of war. Now the most important thing is to eat." Lengyi looked at the hands of the instant noodles, some nausea said.


    Early in the morning, lengyi opened the car, just out of the gate of the community, he heard a familiar harsh voice: "you guy, stop the car for me."


    Cold Yi turns a face to see, Li Su Yi is in the back breath of call.


    "It''s you, a disgusting woman, who don''t have time to pester you." Lengyi said coldly to Li Suyi. Then shift into gear and step on the accelerator, the car instantly runs away, leaving a piece of exhaust.


    "You son of a bitch, you wait for me. If I don''t pull out your skin, I will swear not to be human." Li Suyi yelled at the car in the distance.


    Li Suyi looked at Zhou People''s surprised eyes and turned red. He waved for a taxi and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 23

    "Xiaoyi, I''ve been in the company for more than a month. How do you feel?" Lin Yuanwei saw sitting in front of him without a straight line of lengyi. He could not laugh or cry and asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m full and I sleep well." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "My former driver will be back this afternoon, so you don''t have to work as a driver. Now I want to ask you what you mean, which department of the company are you going to go to?" Lin Yuanwei asked helplessly.


    "I can do it in any department." Leng Yi''s face doesn''t matter.


    "You are not the same as your father at all. Your father is a very strict person and does things meticulously." Lin Yuanwei said helplessly.


    "Uncle Lin, which department do you think I am suitable for?" Lengyi shrugged.


    "I''ll think about it, and I think I''ll send you to the marketing department." Lin Yuanwei thought about it and said.


    "Marketing? What''s your job? It''s too hard, but I can''t do it. " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "The so-called marketing department is the Department that pays attention to market development trends, makes development plans, and provides decisions for the company''s development direction. It is the most important department of the group company." Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Why go to this department?" Cold Yi a face of doubt, want to know like this kind of crucial department, impossible to let oneself such a novice enter.


    "Because there are several beauties in this department, especially their director. As for whether you can handle one of them, it depends on your ability. " Lin Yuanwei had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "It seems that my mother''s influence is everywhere?" Leng Yi''s bitter smile.


    "If you understand, go to the marketing department to report. I''ve already said hello to the director of the marketing department." Lin Yuanwei said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Looking at lengyi''s helpless and depressed figure, Lin Yuanwei whispered: "sister Xiulan, I have created opportunities for Xiaoyi, and the rest is up to him."


    In the past month, lengyi has been sleeping in the driver''s office besides driving. Where is the marketing department? He really doesn''t know.


    After many inquiries, lengyi finally found the marketing department. Push open the door of the marketing department, the scene in front of Leng Yi''s eyes.


    The marketing department is indeed the most important department of the company, and the environment and equipment configuration are first-class. But these are not the reasons why Leng Yi''s eyes shine. The main reason is that there are a group of beauties in the office in front of her.


    "Who are you looking for?" When lengyi is in a daze, an apple faced woman in a business suit comes to lengyi and frowns.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m here to report." Leng Yi came back and said with a dry cough.


    "Are you a new colleague? Director Li has already explained it. You can go directly to his office. " Apple face woman pointed to the front of a separate office said.


    "Thank you." Lengyi comes to the door of the independent office and knocks.


    "Come in." A clear voice came.


    After lengyi pushed the door in, the big office outside was full of discussion.


    "I thought there would be a handsome guy. Who knows that he looks very ordinary. It''s so disappointing."


    "Do you know if a man is handsome? Can he be a good cook?"


    "This guy isn''t a good guy at first sight. He''s lusty." The apple faced girl said with a cold hum.


    In an independent office, with her back facing lengyi, a woman in a black business suit, her long black hair on her head, her figure protruding forward and backward, and her figure from behind can reach 90%.


    Li Su Rong didn''t hear the person behind her for a long time, so she put down the watering pot and turned around. She didn''t expect that what was standing in front of her was not her subordinate, but a strange man.


    "Who are you?" Li Su Rong asked with a frown.


    "My name is lengyi. I''ve just been transferred to the marketing department." Lengyi replied with a smile.


    "Are you Leng Yi?" Li Su Rong asked coldly.


    "Yes." Leng Yi nods again and smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that the leader in front of him doesn''t particularly welcome him.


    Leng Yi is really right. Li Su Rong doesn''t really like Leng Yi and doesn''t welcome him to the marketing department.


    But with Lin Yuanwei''s commanding tone, Li surong had to accept Lin Yuanwei''s arrangement. So now Li Su Rong''s heart has turned Leng Yi into a dandy. Since he can''t refuse, he has to accept it first, and then find a reason to let him go.


    "To tell you the truth, there is no shortage of people in the marketing department, but I have to comply with what the chairman said. Now that you are in the marketing department, you must follow the rules of the marketing department. If you are not qualified, I will drive you out of the marketing department. I can also ignore the face of the chairman. Do you understand? " Li said coldly.


    "I understand." Cold Yi secretly sighed, with such a boss, the future is not necessarily easy. But good men don''t fight with women. I''ll put up with it for the time being.


    "Do you know anything about marketing? Do you know the daily work of the marketing department? " Li Su Rong asked.


    "I know a Mao, and suddenly I was thrown into the marketing department by Lin Yuanwei, which I had never heard of before." Cold Yi heart secretly stomach Fei. But I had to say, "I don''t know much."


    Li Su Rong is not angry, but his face leaks a true expression.


    "Since you don''t understand, I hope you can study hard. Remember, there are no idle people in the marketing department. If you can''t do it, you will be eliminated." Li Su Rong said without expression.


    "I understand, director Li. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." Leng Yi said, the atmosphere is a little depressed, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone over, and you''ll learn from her later." With that, Li Su Rong called a woman in her forties to come in.


    "This is Lan Jie, the back office of our marketing department. Follow her to get familiar with the internal work of the marketing department. Sister LAN, this is our new colleague in the marketing department. You should take him to be familiar with some things in the marketing department Li Su Rong introduced the two sides.


    "Hello, sister LAN." Lengyi greets with a smile.


    "Well, Hello, I call you Xiao Leng. Is that ok?" Lan Jie said gently.


    "No problem." Cold escape road.


    "Sister LAN, help lengyi arrange the desk and daily office supplies." Li said.


    "All right, director Li." Lan said respectfully.


    "It''s all right. Go out." With that, Li surong looked down at the document.


    "Sister LAN, does director Li have a sister?" Out of Li Su Rong''s office, Leng Yi asks curiously.


    "There''s a sister, like a policeman!" Lan said.


    "I said, it looks so similar, even the temper is that virtue." Leng Yi muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" LAN elder sister doubts to ask a way.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s clean up your desk." Lan Jie said.


    "Good." Cold Yi nods a way.

 Chapter 24

    Night, lane, dim light.


    "Sir, a bowl of wonton." Lengyi sits down beside the wonton stall.


    "Little brother, take a seat first, and you''ll be ready in a minute." The old man who sold wonton said with a smile.


    "Sir, how come I haven''t seen you these days?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "There are some things to deal with at home, which are delayed for a few days." The old man responded with a smile.


    Soon, the delicious wonton was served by the old man.


    "Well, it''s delicious, sir. You''re a great wonton." Cold Yi said greedily.


    "Family craft, little brother, do you drink? The old man took out a jar from under the stall and looked at its appearance. I''m afraid it has been for many years.


    "Delicious wonton, with a little good wine, complement each other." Lengyi said excitedly.


    When the old man opened the wine jar, a strong aroma of wine floated out of the jar.


    "Good wine, the aroma is extraordinary." Lengyi smelled the aroma of wine and was deeply intoxicated.


    "Come on, taste it." The old man handed a bowl of wine to lengyi.


    Crystal clear, full-bodied fragrance, cold Yi gently sipped, intoxicated, can not help but sigh: "good wine, good wine,,, aging wine, this jar of daughter red is probably 30 years old, hard to buy, thank you."


    "It seems that my little brother is also a man who knows how to drink. There are only a thousand cups of wine for every confidant. How about we finish it tonight?" The old man laughed.


    "It''s rare to meet such a good wine. Naturally, I''ll have a good time." Leng Yi said impolitely.


    "Cheery, dry." The old man raised the wine bowl.


    "I''m afraid it''s rare to see my daughter Hong for 30 years. It''s really a memorable experience." Leng Yikan and the last bowl of wine said with emotion.


    "It''s very rare. This is the only bottle I have at present, but I know there is a place where there are several jars. If I have a chance, I''ll give you all of them." The old man some drunk eyes hazy said.


    "Thank you, old man. I had the cheek to accept such a red daughter ahead of time." Cold escape road.


    "I can''t be daughter red any more, or it''s more appropriate to use another name, Huadiao, Huadiao of 30 years." The old man said with a sad face.


    It is said that there is a custom in China that if a woman is born in the family, a jar of wine will be brewed. When her daughter is to be married, it will be used to entertain guests. This jar of mellow wine is called "daughter red"; However, the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time. If Yun Ying dies early, then on the day of mourning, share the wine with relatives and friends to commemorate the early withering flowers. This jar of bitter wine is called "Huadiao".


    "I''m sorry, sir, to mention your sadness." Lengyi said with regret.


    "Nothing. It''s all in the past. The dead are gone, and the living have to continue to live." The old man waved his hand and said that he seemed to be looking very open, but deep in his eyes was still full of deep sadness.


    "Little brother, I have something to ask you for help." The old man was silent for a long time, his face was uncertain, and finally he made up his mind to say.


    "Sir, you can help me if you have anything. I will help you if you can." Cold Yi says heartily.


    "I have some things to deal with recently, but it''s inconvenient to take my five-year-old granddaughter with me, so I want to entrust her to you for a period of time, OK?" The old man looked at the little girl who was sleeping on the simple floor beside the stall, and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Old man, you and I just met by chance. You don''t know me. Don''t you trust me to give your granddaughter to this stranger. If I were a bad person, wouldn''t you trust me to harm your granddaughter? " Leng Yi said in dismay.


    "I don''t have any other skills in my life. I have such bright eyes. I seldom see people wrong. You are not an ordinary person." The old man said confidently.


    "Well, what kind of person am I?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know?" Leng Yi looks at the other side in consternation. Originally, he planned to listen to the other side''s opinions. He didn''t get such a sentence.


    "Yes, I don''t know." The old man affirmed again.


    "Don''t you say that you have a pair of very bright eyes, and seldom see the wrong person?" Cold Yi full face black line, depressed ask a way.


    "I can''t see the wrong person, but it doesn''t mean I can see anyone clearly. There are some people in the world I can''t see through, such as you. But there are few people I can''t see through. You are one of them. So I plan to entrust my granddaughter to you for a few days. I hope you won''t refuse. " The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Sir, your heart is really big. You dare to trust those who can''t see through." Leng Yi shakes his head and says, as if he doesn''t understand why the other party''s thinking is so contrary to common sense.


    "I can''t help being forced by the times, little brother. Can you agree to my request?" The old man asked with a hopeful face.


    "Sir, half a jar of wine brings back an unknown trouble. Do you think I will agree? Do you think I''m such a fool? " Lengyi smiles at the other side and asks.


    Leng Yi has seen through it. The old man has already made plans and is setting up a set for himself. However, it''s up to him whether he jumps or not. It''s not up to him.


    "You will, because you are not an ordinary person. Besides, if you are a fool, there is no intelligent person in this world." The old man said confidently.


    "I hate to owe others. Even if it''s a bowl of water, I promise to take care of your little granddaughter for the time being, but you must come back as soon as possible. I don''t want to be a nanny all the time." Lengyi or choose to jump into this trap, such a day is too boring, a little accident, maybe good.


    "I will. I''ll come back and pick up my granddaughter as soon as I''ve dealt with everything." The old man nodded and said gratefully.


    "I knew that there would be no free lunch in the world, and I would have to pay for it." Lengyi shook his head helplessly.


    "Grandfather, I''m hungry." A five - or six-year-old girl climbed out of the quilt beside the stall car and said sleepily.


    The little girl is not tall, looks a little thin, although the clothes are very simple, but very clean, wearing two sheep horn braids, white face inlaid with a pair of clear, innocent eyes.


    The old man picked up the little girl, took out a bag from his pocket, handed it to the little girl and said, "Yaya, this is your favorite pastry. Eat it quickly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." The little girl said happily.


    "Hello, uncle." The little girl is very curious about Leng Yi, but she is very sensible and says hello to Leng Yi.


    "Well, hello." The response of lengyi''s smile.

 Chapter 25

    "Yaya, this uncle is my grandfather''s friend. My grandfather has something to do. He wants to go out for a few days. How about you stay with my uncle for a few days and come to pick you up in a few days?" The old man''s voice trembled, with a strong reluctant.


    "Grandfather, can''t you take Yaya with you? Yaya doesn''t want to leave Grandpa. " Said the little girl, shaking her head.


    "It''s not convenient for ya ya to follow your grandfather. Ya Ya is obedient. As soon as he finishes his work, he will come to meet you, OK?" The old man shook his head slightly and refused.


    The little girl is very sensible, did not insist: "grandfather, you must keep your word, must come to meet me."


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather will come back to pick you up. I must listen to my uncle." The old man said with a strong smile.


    "Little brother, please." The old man looked at lengyi with gratitude.


    "Don''t worry, since I promise you, I will take good care of her." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Thank you, thank you, Yaya, sleep for a while." The old man held the little girl in his arms and gently swayed to comfort her.


    After a while, the little girl fell asleep. The old man gently kisses the little girl''s face and murmurs in a low voice: "Yaya, I''m sorry, forgive Grandpa."


    "Little brother, Yaya, please." The old man reluctantly handed the little girl to lengyi.


    Leng Yi took over the little girl, the old man''s spirit suddenly dropped a lot, the whole person seems to be more old and depressed, just like the life support was taken away, the old man exudes a farewell and death.


    "Master, remember your promise to your granddaughter and come back to pick her up." Leng Yi said.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, the old man''s expression could not help but be shocked and said gratefully, "little brother, thank you."


    The old man left without even saying his name. Maybe he didn''t want to say it at all. Looking at the little girl like a porcelain doll in her arms, she gave a bitter smile. Maybe this is fate. Let lengyi not have the heart to refuse.


    Lengyi rents a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The facilities for the second bedroom are also very complete. Lengyi cleans up a little and puts the sleeping Yaya into the quilt.


    Looking at the sleeping little girl, Leng Yi has a bitter smile: "I adopted such a little girl for no reason. Master, do you always give me an explanation?"


    "Master, why do you want me to take in this little girl? This little girl is a trouble at first sight." Lengyi asked with a bitter smile. I can''t take care of myself, not to mention a child.


    "I can''t tell you that for the time being. In a word, it''s no harm." Fixed soul bead space, white said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t have to be any good. His grandfather looks like he has a bitter hatred. There must be something extraordinary. This little girl is a trouble, and it''s a big trouble." Cold Yi a face of helpless.


    "You''re afraid of trouble when you''re cold. That''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard." White up a face disdain of say.


    "Although I''m not afraid of trouble, I don''t want to get into trouble for no reason. Isn''t this in line with my consistent purpose?" Leng Yi explained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that things have become a foregone conclusion, it''s useless to regret. Since you have promised others, you must do it. As for the benefits of this little girl, you''ll naturally understand that I''m going to practice in seclusion. " Then Bai Qi disappeared.


    "Master, this is a typical irresponsibility. You asked me to take care of this little girl, but I didn''t even explain the reason. Isn''t that a hoax?" Lengyi murmurs discontentedly.


    Looking at the sleeping little girl lying in bed, with a cute baby look, lengyi''s resentment suddenly dissipated.


    "Have a good sleep. The sun is beautiful tomorrow." Lengyi helps the little girl cover the quilt and leaves with the door closed.


    "Good morning, uncle." Little girl sleepy eyes come out from the bedroom, see the cold Yi, milk of greeting.


    "Hello, Yaya, wake up, come and have breakfast." Lengyi has breakfast ready.


    "OK, uncle, wait for me for a moment. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face." The little girl said happily.


    "I''ll help you." Lengyi quickly put down the things in his hands and said.


    "Uncle, no, I can do it myself." The little girl quickly refused.


    "Well, that''s great. Brush your teeth and wash your face yourself." Leng Yi praised.


    "Yaya, is your name Yaya?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No, Yaya is from my grandfather, but I still have a big name, which is Wuyou." Yaya said.


    "No worries? Carefree. That''s a good name. By the way, what''s your last name? " Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Grandpa didn''t tell me." Ya Ya one face loses of say.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. The name of Wuyou sounds good. I''ll call you Wuyou in the future." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, all right. Uncle, I have a request. Can you promise me? " Worry free a face uneasy ask a way.


    "Let''s talk about what it is first. I''m deciding whether I can promise you, OK?" Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Uncle, may I call you dad?" Looking at lengyi with a worried face.


    "Why do you call me dad?" Leng Yi looks at worry free that look in the eyes of hope, can''t help in the heart of a shiver, gentle ask a way.


    "I have no father, mother, I only have one grandfather, see other children have parents, I envy, I want Father and mother." Worry free eyes full of tears, sad said.


    "What about your father and mother? Have you never met them? " Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "No, I''ve never met them. My grandfather told me that my parents have gone far away. They won''t come back until they grow up." Worry free bowed his head and said.


    Cold Yi secretly sighed a breath, did not speak.


    "I especially hope I can have mom and Dad, just call once, OK?" The tears on my face are full of expectation.


    It is estimated that worry free mom and dad are no longer alive. Lengyi touched worry free''s little head full of love and said gently, "of course, I''m glad to hear you call me dad, and you can always call me dad."


    "Really?" Carefree asked happily.


    "Of course it''s true," Leng Yi nodded.


    "Dad." There was a cry from carefree.


    "Alas," Leng Yi agreed very readily.


    Dad


    "Well," he said


    "I''m so happy to have a dad." Carefree immediately jumped and jumped with great joy.


    "Well, don''t jump. Eat quickly. After dinner, we''ll go to the city and buy you some beautiful clothes." Leng Yi rubbed the carefree little head and said.


    "All right, Dad." Wuyou immediately sat down at the table and had breakfast.

 Chapter 26

    "Director Li." Lengyi calls Li surong.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su Rong responded coldly.


    "I want to take a day off. There are some things at home." Cold Yi says directly.


    "Leave? You don''t seem to have come to the marketing department for three days, so you have to ask for leave now? " Li Su Rong said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, director Li. There are some things at home, so please allow me a day off." Cold Yi says helplessly.


    "OK, no problem, but I don''t want to have another time, or I''ll leave the marketing department." Li Suyi then hung up.


    "This woman''s temper is really hot, isn''t menopause advanced?" Lengyi looked at the mobile phone that was beeping busy tone in consternation.


    "A dandy is a dandy." Li Su Rong has a sneer on her face.


    Although Leng Yi has been doing well and diligent these days, because of her preconceived ideas, Li Su Rong always looks down on Leng Yi. But it''s not pleasant to see. Leng Yi is also a member of the marketing department. With Lin Yuanwei''s explanation, Li surong decided to teach Leng Yi, so that Leng Yi can get familiar with the work of the marketing department as soon as possible.


    Originally, Li Su Rong planned to take Leng Yi to negotiate with customers today, and let Leng Yi have a look at it. He even said hello to Leng Yi before calling. Unexpectedly, a phone call came to ask for leave today, and Li Su Rong immediately had a bad impression on Leng Yi.


    This time, it''s also bad luck for lengyi. With her carefree daughter, she was overjoyed and completely forgot about it. Let a Li Su Rong who has no good impression on him, even more disgusted with him.


    "Worry free, are you ready? We''re going to go." Lengyi said to the bedroom.


    "Well, here I am." Carefree happy ran out of the bedroom.


    Lengyi strolled around the city with no worries for a day. As for Li Su Rong and his work, he had already forgotten everything.


    Wuyou is only five years old. Although she is very sensible, lengyi is a little worried when she is alone at home, so she goes to work with Wuyou. Leng Yi came earlier. When she arrived at the office, only sister LAN had arrived and was cleaning.


    Lengyi put down worry free and said, "sister LAN, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Leng. Who is this child?" Lan Jie looked at worry free and asked curiously.


    "My daughter." Lengyi replied with a smile.


    "Your daughter, don''t make fun of me. How old are you?" Sister LAN shook her head and didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s not my own. I know my adopted daughter. She''s called auntie." Cold escape road.


    "Good aunt." "No worry," he cried.


    "Worry free is so good. I''ll give you the delicious one later." Lan said with a smile.


    "Xiao Leng, how can you bring worry free to work?" Lan Jie asked in a low voice.


    "No one took care of her at home, so I brought her here. Isn''t the company forbidden to bring children to work?" Leng Yi asked.


    "There is no such hard and fast rule, but it''s not good to bring children to the company after all." Lan said.


    "I can''t help it. There is no one to take care of her. I have to take her with me. Don''t worry, sister LAN. I won''t affect my work." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "I don''t have anything, but director Li may not allow it. Besides, be careful today, director Li may trouble you?" Lan said in a low voice.


    "Why? I don''t seem to have offended her, do I? " Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "Wasn''t she going to take you to a business negotiation yesterday? As a result, you asked for leave directly, so director Li was very angry. You''d better be careful not to touch his brow today. " LAN elder sister admonishes to say.


    "I forgot about it." Cold Yi suddenly said.


    "I can''t help you if you wish for yourself." Sister LAN shook her head helplessly.


    Sure enough, just as sister LAN guessed, the storm came as scheduled.


    In Li surong''s office.


    "Do you think this is a kindergarten? And bring the kids to work? " Li Su Rong said coldly.


    "There is no one to take care of me at home. I don''t worry. Director Li, don''t worry. I will never delay my work¡° After all, Leng Yi''s voice is much weaker.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s sincere attitude, Li Su Rong''s anger dissipated a lot.


    "Your bonus will be deducted this month." Li Su Rong said with a cold hum.


    "Bonus, do I have a bonus?" Lengyi asked unexpectedly.


    "It was, but it''s not now. It''s just one time. It won''t happen again." Li said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s really no one to take care of her at home. I''m not sure if she''s at home alone." Leng Yi said in embarrassment.


    "That''s your business. If you can''t deal with your own business, what class will you take?" Li said coldly.


    "It seems that the company does not have a clear rule that children are not allowed to go to work?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "There is no such regulation, but the marketing department is under my jurisdiction. I will not allow such a thing to happen. This time I can treat it as nothing. But if there is another time, whether you are the chairman''s relative or have other relations, I will let you go." Li Su Rong said coldly.


    "Good men don''t fight with women. Just scold them. For my daughter''s sake, I''ll put up with it." The cold Yi secretly from abdomen Fei way.


    Looking at lengyi a pair of oil and salt not into the appearance, Li surong more angry, can''t help but teach lengyi again.


    "Damn, for you, I almost forgot the meeting and came back to clean you up." Calm the anger of Li surong, inadvertently see the mobile phone time, immediately worried panic said.


    "Don''t pester here. Get out and do something." Li Su Rong said with an impatient wave as she collected the materials.


    "Worry free is more attractive. The beauties in the marketing department, except sister LAN, were not very welcome to lengyi. Now they think worry free is the reason why they have a better attitude towards lengyi.


    "Director Li, what do you say?" Elder sister LAN asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been scolded. I''m rather cheeky and I don''t feel anything." Cold Yi heartless ha ha laughs a way.


    "It''s OK. Let''s work. I''ll sort out the information here. It''s estimated that it will be used in the afternoon meeting." Sister LAN hands a dozen materials to Leng Yi.


    "Dad, I need to go to the bathroom." No worry shakes cold Yi''s arm to say.


    "Restroom?" Lengyi is a bit embarrassed. Lengyi can''t go to the women''s restroom, and the men''s restroom is also inconvenient.


    "Sister LAN, please. Take my daughter to the bathroom, will you Leng Yi looks at Lan Jie who is working hard and asks for help.


    "No problem. Come with me. My aunt will take you to the bathroom." Lan Jie put down her work and said with a smile.


    Watching sister LAN and worry free go out, lengyi continues to work hard to sort out the information.

 Chapter 27

    After a while, sister LAN came in with worry free.


    Leng Yi immediately found that there were tears in Wuyou''s eyes and kept sobbing. There was a slap mark on Nennen''s small face, which was swollen.


    Cold Yi picked up worry free, carefully looked at a chin palm print, suddenly angry full of heart, efforts to restrain himself asked: "sister LAN, how is this going on?"


    "Xiao Leng, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened? I took Wuyou to the bathroom. When someone called me, I went to a quiet place to answer the phone. When I came back, I saw Wuyou standing at the door of the bathroom, weeping quietly, with a slap on her face. I asked her what happened, but she didn''t tell me. I have to bring her to you. I''m really sorry. " LAN elder sister a face sorry of say.


    "Good daughter, don''t cry, tell Dad, who hit you, dad to revenge for you." Lengyi comforts worry free.


    "An uncle dressed in white hit me. I came out of the bathroom and hit him. The water on my hand stained his clothes, but I didn''t mean to. I apologized to him, but he still scolded me and slapped me." Said here worry free more wronged, tears flowed down.


    "Good daughter, with your father, don''t be afraid. Your father is your master¡° Leng Yi is in a hurry to comfort her. Although we can''t get along for a day, worry free has become the treasure of lengyi. Now he was slapped by someone for no reason. Leng Yi''s psychology was full of killing intention.


    "Sister LAN, I remember that there should be a monitoring system in the corridor in front of the toilet?" Lengyi asked coldly.


    "There is a monitor in that place." LAN elder sister nods to say.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do. Let''s go to the security department. I want to see if the guy who wants to die dares to beat my daughter and I''ll cut off his hand." Lengyi is full of anger and murderous spirit.


    Gao Rong and Jiang Hua are responsible for the Security Department of Yuanwei logistics group. They worked as bodyguards for Lin Yuanwei some time ago and got along well with lengyi.


    Today, Gao Rong was on duty in the monitoring room. When he saw Leng Yi coming in, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother lengyi, I heard that you have been transferred to the marketing department. Congratulations. Do you want to invite our brothers to dinner when you come to the security department today?"


    "Team Gao, I will treat you to dinner when I have time, but I have something to trouble you today." Leng Yi said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Gao Rong sees Leng Yi''s face gloomy and asks in doubt.


    "Team Gao, I''d like to watch the video in the front corridor of the bathroom, OK?" Leng Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll transfer it right away. But brother lengyi, you look so bad? What happened? " Gao Rong asked anxiously.


    "Someone hit my daughter, but my daughter can''t tell who that person is. I want to watch the surveillance video to see who moved the hand." Leng Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Even the children are playing, it''s really not a thing, I''ll help you call up the video immediately." Gao Rong then found that just worry free face red slap, immediately said angrily.


    The video is quickly transferred out, and the picture clearly shows that a man in a white suit is bending his head to tidy his suit at the door of the bathroom, and his attention is not focused on walking at all. Then a little girl appears in the picture. The little girl is bending her head to wipe her hands, and both sides don''t pay attention to each other, so they bump into each other.


    The man''s body didn''t move, but the girl fell to the ground. Then the little girl got up from the ground and apologized to the man.


    But the man didn''t know his mistake at all and didn''t appreciate the little girl''s apology. It was clearly seen in the surveillance video that the man pointed at the little girl''s nose and cursed fiercely. Scolded a few words, seemed to feel still not Jieqi, and hit the little girl a slap.


    The whole process was not the little girl''s fault, but the young man''s fault. He bent down to tidy up his suit, ran into the little girl, and hit her instead.


    "Team Gao, who is this man?" Lengyi looks at the young man in the video with murderous eyes.


    "Brother lengyi, I think it''s better to let it go." Gao Rong looked at the man in the video, hesitated and whispered.


    Gao Rong''s expression clearly shows that he not only knows the man in the surveillance video, but also is familiar with the man, and even has some fear.


    "Team Gao, we have worked together for a period of time. You know a little about me. I''m not a troublemaker, but I''m not afraid of anything. If anyone doesn''t make me feel better, I''ll definitely make him feel worse than me. Again, who is the man in this video? " Said coldly.


    "Brother lengyi, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that this person has a very big background. Even if you have a good relationship with the chairman, you may not be able to get in trouble, and you may not be able to do anything to him.",. Besides, the chairman of the board is not likely to stand out for you, so I suggest you just forget it. More is better than less. " Gao Rong said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it? It''s impossible. I always follow a principle when dealing with people, that is, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I''ll pay them back ten times. " Leng Yi becomes calm now, but anyone can hear the chill in his tone.


    "Brother lengyi, I advise you to calm down and don''t make things big." Gao Rong dissuades.


    "Since gaodui is not willing to say it, I don''t want to ask for it. Who is this man, sister LAN?" Lengyi turns to elder sister LAN and asks.


    "Xiao Leng, if you still listen to captain Gao, let''s forget about it. If it''s too big, it won''t do you any good." LAN elder sister also a face of anxious dissuade.


    "My daughter has been beaten, it''s impossible to let it go, otherwise I don''t deserve to be a carefree father. You may not tell me, but I can see from your attitude that this person must be the senior leader of the company. It''s not a waste of time to find this person. " Lengyi said with a sneer.


    "I don''t care who he is? Even if he is the son of the chairman of the board of directors, or he has the support of the heavenly king Laozi, I will take this evil breath for my daughter and get her justice. The world slaps my lengyi daughter, and there is no one who doesn''t pay the price. " A domineering spirit rises from Leng Yi''s body.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I hope you don''t be impulsive, try to solve it peacefully, and don''t start. His name is Zhou Wei, and he is the vice president of the company, but he is always in the name. He works freely, and the chairman doesn''t ask. It''s said that this man''s father is the mayor, and even the chairman of the board wants to give him three points. " Lan Jie sighed and said.


    "Vice president of the company, whose father is the mayor? It''s a great prestige. I remember today is the meeting of senior leaders of the company. If I guess correctly, he should still be in the meeting room. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the meeting room and see how Dad cleans up the garbage that slaps you. " Cold Yi holding worry free out of the security department, straight to the meeting room.


    "Captain Gao, what should I do?" LAN elder sister looks at the back figure of Leng Yi and says anxiously.


    "Sister LAN, I can''t help it either. Leng Yi has a good relationship with the chairman of the board of directors. Zhou Wei even asked the chairman of the board of directors to give him three points. They fight with each other. What can we do?" Gao Rong said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t think Xiao Leng is a good loser. Maybe he will make a big deal. So Captain Gao, you''d better take a few security guards and listen to the chairman''s instructions. In order to avoid an uncontrollable situation Sister Lan said anxiously.


    "OK, I''ll take some security guards right away." Gao Rong thinks that sister LAN is right. There is a chairman in the meeting room. He can listen to the chairman''s instructions at that time.

 Chapter 28

    At this time, in the huge conference room of Weiyuan logistics group, Lin Yuanwei sat in the middle, exuding a majestic momentum, calmly listening to the report of the company''s senior leaders. The rest of the company''s top leaders are on both sides, including Li surong and Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei was extremely bored. He was lying in a comfortable seat and listless listening to the report he didn''t understand. His so-called title of vice president is only given by Lin Yuanwei in the face of his father. With his ability, not to mention vice president, I''m afraid even a small staff member can''t do well.


    Although Zhou Wei found the meeting boring, he was very satisfied with his position as deputy general manager. He didn''t have to go to work every day, and he didn''t have to work. He had a considerable income every month, and he had a huge dividend at the end of the year. Why not.


    Therefore, for such a company''s high-level meeting, Zhou Wei also pretends because of his position as deputy general manager. How can he care about the development of the company. So eyes from time to time in the meeting room of some beautiful secretary body flutter, that cheap look, a look know to think about some dirty things. Everyone in the conference room knows the power behind Zhou Wei. Although they hate him, no one dares to denounce him publicly.


    Even the biggest chairman of the board of directors turned a blind eye and turned a blind eye. Are they looking for death?


    Looking at the suit with some water stains on his body, Zhou Wei was in a bad mood. This suit is a top international brand and cost him a lot of money. Today, he specially wore it for the conference. Of course, it''s not for the preparation of the conference, but for the beauties in the conference room. It''s a necessary artifact for flirting.


    But a wild child who didn''t know where to run out made it all water. Although he slapped it to relieve his anger, his good mood was destroyed.


    Just as Zhou Wei''s eyes were aimless, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Leng Yi stepped in with carefree strides.


    Suddenly an executive frowned and said, "who are you? Which department? What are you doing in here? Don''t you see the company in a meeting? "


    "It''s not for you. You''d better shut your mouth, or I''ll make you speechless all your life." Cold Yi straight cold hum a, make a speech to threaten this bull''s-eye executive.


    "You are presumptuous. Which department are you from? I''m going to fire you. " Executives extremely angry, pointing to the cold Yi said.


    "I''m sorry, colleagues and leaders. His name is lengyi. He''s from our marketing department." Li Su Rong quickly stood up and said.


    "Director Li, how do you manage the marketing department and educate your subordinates? Let your subordinates break into the meeting room so rudely? " The company accused its directors with anger.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll let him go right away. Leng Yi, don''t you see the leaders of the company in a meeting? What are you doing in here? Let''s go now. " Li Su Rong winks and signals Leng Yi to leave as soon as possible.


    Leng Yi didn''t even look at Li surong, but coldly stared at Zhou Wei on the opposite chair.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Yuanwei saw that lengyi''s expression was not very good, and asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m sorry to disturb your meeting. I have some personal matters to deal with. I''ll take up a little of your time." Leng Yi holds Wuyou and goes straight to Zhou Wei.


    "Did my daughter stain your clothes?" Lengyi stares at Zhou Wei coldly.


    "Is this child your daughter? If so, that''s right. But don''t worry. Although my suit is an international famous brand, it''s very valuable, and you can''t afford a year''s salary. But you can rest assured that you will not be compensated, as long as you give me an apology Zhou Wei is very generous.


    At this time, we need to dress up to show our generosity and man''s charm and leave a good impression on several beauties. Zhou Wei is coquettish and arranges his clothes and hair to cheer for his performance.


    "So you can slap my daughter in the face?" Leng Yi''s face showed a smile, which seemed very penetrating, but Zhou Wei didn''t notice it.


    "Yes, I''m just giving her a lesson. It''s very cheap for you to dirty my suit, slap me and not let you pay for it." Zhou Wei said.


    "There seems to be no wrong person." Leng Yi has a bloodthirsty smile on her face.


    All the people in the office have finally figured out what happened.


    "Xiao Yi, calm down. I believe uncle Lin will give you a satisfactory answer." The one who knows lengyi best in the conference room is Lin Yuanwei.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s look, Lin Yuanwei knows that Leng Yi is really angry. If he doesn''t stop him, I''m afraid there will be something out of control.


    "Uncle Lin, I can solve my own problems without bothering you." Lengyi refused directly.


    "Zhou Wei? Vice President Zhou, compensate your sister? What are you, my daughter? When is your turn to teach me? Smoke you. " Lengyi slapped Zhou Wei in the face and patted him on the chair behind him.


    "How dare you hit me?" Zhou Wei covers his face and stares at Leng Yi fiercely.


    "Hit you? I will not only beat you, but also kick you. " With that, Leng Yi kicked Zhou Wei in the stomach, and even kicked over the chair.


    "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?" Zhou Wei lay on the ground, his eyes full of hate staring at lengyi.


    "Who do I care? I can''t beat my daughter. I''m sure I''ll kill you today and let my daughter out. " Lengyi grabs Zhou Wei''s neck, lifts it and presses it on the conference table.


    "Hit my daughter? My daughter is your garbage, can you beat her? Hit my daughter? Do you have my father''s consent? " Leng Yi punches Zhou Wei on the bridge of the nose, and blood comes out immediately.


    "Do you know who my father is? He is the mayor of Jiang city. You beat me. I want my father to kill you. " Zhou Wei looks at lengyi''s crazy howl. Can be cold Yi dead press on the conference table, can''t move.


    "The mayor of Jiang city is a big official, but I''m not afraid. I''ll fight him if it''s too big." Leng Yi finished and left Zhou Wei on the ground.


    "If you dare to treat me like this, my father will not let you go. He will make you disappear from the world, including your daughter." At this time, Zhou Wei was like a devil, sending out endless hatred and ferocious howls.


    "I''ll kill you first." Leng Yi slapped Zhou Wei in the face again. Then he stood up and stepped on Zhou Wei with his feet. He kept saying, "your father is a great mayor. Can you be a lawless mayor? Can the mayor kill whoever he wants? Don''t you think it''s cheating your father to say that? If you beat my daughter, your father can''t even protect the president of the country. You are such a rubbish, you dare to beat my daughter. I''ll kick you to death. "


    "Worry free, close your eyes. The scene is too bloody. It''s not good for children. Leng Yi kicks Zhou Wei, but at the same time, he also covers his eyes to prevent the bloody scene from scaring him.


    At this time, Zhou Wei was extremely miserable. He was beaten black and blue, and his world-class famous brand suit was trampled everywhere. But these are all skin injuries. If Leng Yi wanted to kill Zhou Wei, he would have died long ago.


    "Xiaoyi, stop it. Don''t fight any more. If you go on fighting, something will happen. Zhou Wei will be killed by you. Lin Yuanwei, who had come back to his mind, quickly stopped him.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. I''m very tactful. This rubbish can''t die." Leng Yi kicked Zhou Wei hard.


    "Xiao Yi, give uncle Lin a face, stop at once, don''t fight any more." Lin Yuanwei comes to lengyi and reaches for lengyi to stop lengyi from beating Zhou Wei.


    "Now that uncle Lin has spoken, I will spare you this time. If there is another time, I will give up your hand." Cold escape gas is also out of the same, so stop.


    Then lengyi picked up half a cup of coffee on the conference table and slowly poured it on Zhou Wei''s suit. The white suit was full of shoe prints and coffee stains.


    Lengyi squatted down and looked at Zhou Wei: "now this world''s top brand suit looks much more pleasing to the eye."


    Zhou Wei retreated in fear and kept saying, "don''t hit me anymore."


    "Boy, even a four or five-year-old girl, you can fight. You are really a garbage. Although your father is the mayor, he can''t protect you. Of course, you can revenge me. I''m looking forward to it, but you should be prepared to bear my anger. It won''t be so easy as now." Lengyi patted Zhou Wei''s miserable face and threatened to say.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave first." Lengyi walks out of the conference room with carefree arms.


    The room full of executives just left.


    "Gao Rong, what are you still in a daze? Why don''t you send Mr. Zhou to the hospital as soon as possible?" Lin Yuanwei looked at several security guards who were still in a daze and immediately yelled.


    "That''s all for today''s meeting. It''s over." With that, Lin Yuanwei left the conference room helplessly.

 Chapter 29

    Leng Yi, an employee in the marketing department, beat vice president Zhou Weizhou at the company''s senior leadership meeting, which was quite miserable. When Vice President Zhou was carried out of the meeting room, his face was covered with blood and swollen like a pig''s head. He couldn''t even see the human figure. His white suit, worth tens of thousands of dollars, turned black.


    For a time, lengyi became a man of the year in Yuanwei group. Some praised him, some didn''t care, and some despised him. Good things do not go out, evil things go thousands of miles, that is to say.


    The vice president Zhou Weizhou''s character in the company is really not very good. Although he has not reached the point of anger and resentment, he has done a lot of things to bully the employees below and tease the female employees. No one can manage the company, and the chairman of the board is blind. As long as Zhou Wei doesn''t go too far, he doesn''t bother to ask.


    No matter what happens, there are both positive and negative sides. Some people in the company dislike it, and naturally some people like it. Men like it. Most of them are sycophants, flattery, and may also have abnormal sexual orientation. Women like nothing more than the idea of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix. Living is to gain some benefits. After all, young men have a lot of money and a backer behind them. Unmarried men are really in demand. It''s not about character.


    Zhou Wei was sent to the hospital, but our troublemakers were quite comfortable at this time.


    "Leng Yi, although you are a little impulsive and a little heavy this time, you are doing well." Li''s attitude is surprisingly mild.


    "Director Li, I beat the vice president of the company. Do you still praise me so much?" Lengyi is confused by Li Su Rong''s behavior.


    "It''s not right for you to start, but after all, vice president Zhou always makes mistakes first. You can be forgiven for being impulsive." Li said solemnly.


    But Li Su Rong''s heart is not like this: "that damned guy deserves to be beaten. He''s a lecherous garbage. He wants to pay attention to me. Today, his damned eyes have been aiming at him. If he hadn''t taken care of it, I would have slapped him. Fortunately, you helped me out."


    "Thank you. Thank you, director Li, for understanding." Lengyi looks grateful.


    Although Li Su Rong is very calm, Leng Yi''s eyes are so fierce. At a glance, he can see that Li Su Rong and Zhou Wei are having a bit of a bad time, but he is too lazy to expose it.


    "Leng Yi, it''s a pleasure to play vice president Zhou, but I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time in the future. Although you have something to do with the chairman of the board of directors, Zhou Wei''s father is the mayor of Jiang city. Now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has just been taken, and the new secretary of the municipal Party committee doesn''t know when to take office. Therefore, the mayor presides over the work of the whole city, and his power is even more amazing. It can be said that he is in the ascendant. I''m afraid it''s hard for the chairman to protect you. The result of your treatment may be very heavy. Also, Zhou Wei is a man who will report his faults, so you have to be careful. " Li Su Rong warned.


    "Director Li, don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to Zhou Wei." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll try my best to help you from the chairman." Li said.


    "Thank you, director Li." Although Li Su Rong has never given herself a good face, Leng Yi is very grateful to her for helping herself at this time.


    In the afternoon, lengyi is called to the office by Lin Yuanwei.


    "You boy, I just transferred you to the marketing department, you make trouble for me. If other people don''t fight, why do you fight Zhou Wei?" Lin Yuanwei looks at the languid cold Yi in front of him helplessly.


    "Uncle Lin, you can''t blame me for that. My daughter is so small. This guy slapped me hard and is still swollen now. If I don''t clean him up, I''ll have a little face as a father?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "It''s not as bad as fighting. I''m not a man. I have a good relationship with his father. How do you want me to explain to his father?" Lin Yuanwei said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s already very cheap for him. According to my previous character, I''ve already killed him." Cold Yi Leng hum a, say.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t talk about it. It''s a legal society now. You can''t say it''s killing people." Lin Yuanwei said sternly.


    "Talking nonsense? In the world I''ve lived in, the value of human life is less than a meal, let alone such a rubbish person. " Leng Yi''s body sends out a cold air.


    Lin Yuanwei can be regarded as a person who has gone through big storms, but in the face of Leng Yi''s expression, he suddenly feels frightened: "what has this boy gone through in the past few years? It seems that Lao Leng has underestimated his son. He is more than mysterious. He is the devil of terror. "


    "Leng Yi, some things can''t be forced. I''ll handle Zhou Wei''s affairs well. After all, his father is the mayor of Jiang City, and I''m sure I''ll give him face to face. Zhou Wei''s injuries are all skin injuries. There is no big deal. What I do is to adjust the mayor''s face. Lin Yuanwei warned.


    "Well, I know, but Uncle Lin, if you can''t solve it, I''ll solve it by my own means." Cold Yi nods to say. After all, Lin Yuanwei is kind-hearted, for his sake. Leng Yi doesn''t give face.


    "That''s settled. By the way, how can you have a daughter?" Lin Yuanwei asked curiously.


    "A friend asked me to take care of her for a few days, but I still fell in love with the little girl, so I took her as my daughter." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, if you take a few days off, the little girl will be slapped. Maybe she will be a little scared. You can accompany her for a few days. When she is better, you can come back to work." Lin Yuanwei thought for a moment and said.


    Lengyi understands what Lin Yuanwei means. It is estimated that Lin Yuanwei is in a dilemma about Zhou Wei. He needs a little time to deal with it.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin." Cold escape road.


    "Don''t mention it. By the way, I didn''t expect that you had a good hand and had such a good relationship with your boss Li surong in a few days. Just now, she came here to intercede with me for you?" Lin Yuanwei said jokingly.


    "Uncle Lin, director Li is my boss. Naturally, we should take care of our subordinates." Cold Yi full face black line of say.


    "If you know that the woman is a little more pleasant to me because I beat Zhou Wei, don''t you be depressed to death." Cold Yi heart secretly belly Fei way.


    "So it is? It seems that I overestimate you, but this is a good start. Continue to refuel. If you can take any one of your departments, uncle Lin, I''ll buy you a drink, and it''s good wine. " Lin Yuanwei said with a smile.


    "Uncle Lin, I really can''t afford your wine. You can keep it for yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Leng Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Let''s go, let''s go," said Lin Yuanwei, waving his hand.

 Chapter 30

    Leng Yi hummed a tune and left Lin Yuanwei''s office.


    "Is lengyi OK?" Lan Jie and several beauties in the marketing department asked.


    "I look like I know there''s nothing wrong. The chairman gave me a few days off to go back and have a rest." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Xiao Leng, are you sure you want to take a few days off, not dismiss?" Elder sister LAN asked uneasily.


    "Sister LAN, don''t worry. The chairman didn''t dismiss me. He really just went back to have a rest for a few days. When the storm over this matter is over, he will come back to work." Lengyi explained quickly.


    "What are you all doing together? Don''t you have to work? Leng Yi, please come to my office Li Su Rong opened the door of the office and cheered coldly.


    "The chairman of the board has just called me. You should go back for a few days. After the chairman has dealt with this matter, you will come back to work." Li Su Rong put her hands on her chest and said faintly.


    "Well, director Li, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s OK. Stay at home and wait for the notice." Li Su Rong waves Leng Yi to leave.


    After Leng Yi left, Li Su Rong''s eyebrows wrinkled. She did not expect that Leng Yi and Lin Yuan Wei had such a good relationship. Li Su Rong knew exactly what Zhou Wei was. Now Lin Yuan Wei has offended Zhou Wei''s father for Leng Yi''s sake.


    What does Lin Yuanwei mean by transferring lengyi to the marketing department? And start as a clerk? " Li Su Rong couldn''t understand for a moment.


    In addition to his ability, a shopping mall should also have an exquisite heart. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to be killed by others. Li has always followed the principle that the heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of defending others is indispensable. However, the arrival of lengyi makes him confused about what Bailin Yuanwei means, so he is very wary of lengyi.


    "Worry free, we''re home." Leng Yi holds worry free and walks out of the building of Weiyuan group with a smile. The employees of Weiyuan group are surprised and leave.


    Comfortable life used to, the body has become spoiled, before three days and three nights, water does not matter, now is a meal do not eat hungry panic. Lengyi rubs his empty stomach, but faces the empty refrigerator, then big eyes to small eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Stay at home. I''ll buy something to eat." Leng Yi says to a pathetic carefree face.


    "Good." Worry free happy has been nodding.


    "Really, so small is a food, how can we get it in the future?" Leng Yi shakes his head helplessly and goes out of the house.


    At night, it''s very late. The whole street seems lonely and desolate. In the past, there was a worry free grandfather selling wonton at the entrance of the alley. He was still a little popular. From time to time, he could see people coming to eat wonton.


    Now there is no human figure in the whole street. No, to be exact, there is a figure standing in the back of a big tree, standing upright and proud. The black clothes and Zhou Weirong are one, just like a black statue, isolated from the rest of the world, so arrogant, so free and easy, so detached from other things. If it wasn''t for Leng Yi''s good eyes, I couldn''t find such a figure with peerless demeanor.


    "You''re a pretty good pretender." Leng Yi stops and looks at each other with emotion.


    The trees that fall on the ground are flying gently, accompanied by human figures flying out of the dark, slowly revealing their tall and straight body shape from the dark, giving people a very free and easy handsome; To be exact, it''s a glamorous handsome. When you see a man who is more beautiful than a woman, you will know what is coquettish and handsome.


    "You think you are ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city? Such a forced appearance? Would you like to find some more beauties for you, or how many flowers to sprinkle? " Cold Yi disdains of say, but that tone is quite sour.


    It seems that not only women are jealous of each other, but also men.


    "Perfect man", "Leng Yi''s heart also has to admit that this guy is really handsome. Now Leng Yi has an impulse. He wants to rush up and beat the coquettish man, beat the coquettish and handsome face into a pig''s head, and then step on his head with his feet, and then,,,, anyway, the result is only uglier than himself.


    "Are you Leng Yi?" If the man of demon opens a mouth to ask a way, the corner of the mouth takes the smile of a silk enchantment.


    "Put away your smile, we don''t know each other. If you are laughing like this, you will be misunderstood by others. We have nothing to do with each other. " Cold Yi quite hostile said, a good man, you grow up to be more beautiful than a woman why? Isn''t that pulling hatred?


    "You have a sharp mouth. I don''t know if your skill will be as sharp as your mouth." Such as demon man mouth show a trace of killing intention and sneer, even so, also very coquettish.


    "I can''t stand your smile. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. It''s not easy to be a father. You won''t understand." The desolation of lengyi''s face.


    "Deng shanfa once helped me, so I promised to do three things for him. I have done two things for him, but before the third thing is finished, he is dead. Although he is dead, I, a person who keeps my promise, will definitely help him finish the third thing." If demon man light says.


    "You are willing to help the dead to complete the third thing, which is your own business, and I have a relationship." Lengyi said impatiently.


    "Of course, it has something to do with you. The third thing Deng shanfa asked me to do is to find a memory card. But now that he''s dead, it''s useless to find the memory card, so I use revenge instead. After my investigation, you should get the memory card, so you have a lot to do with his death. " If demon man says calmly.


    "Memory card? I''ve seen one, but I gave it to the police uncle. If you want to, go to the police station and ask the police uncle for it. Don''t ask me for it. " Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Now that you admit it, you must die." This sentence comes from the mouth of the demon like man, but it has a moving style. If a woman hears it, she may be confused and killed willingly.


    "I want to know, how did you know that I got the memory card?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "A guy who drinks too much shows off how calm he is when he sees the dead man in the alley. He also said that a man next to him was scared to pee his pants. It turned out to be easy to find you. " If the man of demon light says.


    "This son of a bitch has a strong ability to confuse black and white. Isn''t that a trouble for me? If I had known, I would have put a chopstick in his head. " Cold Yi low voice scolds a way.


    "It seems that you are not simple, but it doesn''t matter. Remember, I''m a goblin. Don''t go to hell to complain. You don''t even know who killed you. " A strange and enchanting smile appeared on the face of the demon knife.


    "You are a demon, but your knife?" Lengyi looks at the magic knife, as if he wants to see where it is hidden.


    "When it''s time to appear, it will appear naturally. As soon as the sword comes out, there will be death but no life." The goblin stands gracefully.


    "You''ll die if you don''t brag? Can you stop laughing? No one said you laugh like a woman? A good big man, like a sissy. " Lengyi''s mouth is very spicy.


    "You want to die." The momentum of the demon sword suddenly changed, and it came to Leng Yi.


    Although the length of the magic saber is longer than that of a woman, but I hate people saying that he is a woman,.


    Cold Yi eyes a coagulation, the body''s momentum burst out: "less nonsense, fight it, after playing still have to go home to eat."


    "Go to hell." At the same time, a hand shaped sword pierced the space and hit lengyi''s forehead.


    "Pretty and handsome, isn''t it great? I beat you to the head of a pig. " Lengyi leaps forward and flashes the sharp sword of the demon sword. One punch is as fast as lightning, but it doesn''t seem to have much strength.


    "Bang, bang," the sabre retreated a few steps, looking at Leng Yi with a look of horror and disbelief. There is a red fist seal on the face of the demon sword.


    "Damn, how dare you hit me in the face, I''ll kill you." The momentum of the demon sword soared. Figure also began to slide forward, leaving a shadow. The goblin comes to lengyi and wields it strangely with one hand, just like an antelope hanging its horn.


    "Danger." This is the first time feeling of lengyi.


    At the same time, Leng Yi suddenly retreated. He saw a black light across his chest. He suddenly felt that his chest was cold, and his clothes had been cut out. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his body.


    "This is what you call a magic knife. It''s really powerful." Lengyi looked down at his broken clothes, and looked at the weapon in the hand of the goblin.


    The swarthy short knife is slender, a bit like a sword, and has no luster of metal sharp weapon, but no one dares to doubt its sharpness and bloodthirsty.


    "Very good, very good, close combat. No one can force me to this level for a long time." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    But the smile is so seeping.


    "Give me a move." Leng Yi suddenly drinks. He is like a dragon. His vigorous strength is strong, and the strong wind blows up, tearing up the defense of the demon sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. And lengyi still stays where he is.


    "Why did you let me go?" The face of enchantment knife enchantment is not fixed, a piece of ash is defeated dejectedly, wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth to say.


    "I''m happy. Get out of here. I have to go home for dinner." Lengyi turns to leave.


    "I need a reason?" The spirit knife sinks voice to ask a way.


    "If there must be a reason, it is a pity that a man who is more feminine than a woman will die." The sound of lengyi came from afar.


    "You, you, you," said the evil saber. He was so angry that his blood gushed out again.


    "I will kill you." Looking at lengyi''s disappearing back, the demon sword silently picks up the knife and disappears into the darkness.

 Chapter 31

    "Dad, how did you go out so long? I''m starving. " Worry free Du small mouth, a face of worry and discontent said.


    "My dear daughter, I''m sorry. Just now I met a man playing with a knife on the road. My father saw that he was very pitiful and said a few words about him. He also saw that he was good at playing with a knife and gave him a little reward, so he came back a little late." Lengyi explained quickly.


    "It turns out that Dad went to do good deeds. Dad is really great." Worry free thumbs up praise said.


    "That''s, dad is the greatest." Lengyi is shameless to accept praise from an innocent girl.


    "Eat quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Lengyi quickly hands the packaged supper to Wuyou.


    "Thank you, Dad." Carefree said happily.


    The wind and the clouds were broken, and soon they finished the supper.


    "I''m full. I don''t want to sleep. I''m so bored. Dad, let''s go to see the man who plays with a knife, OK?" Worry free face naive asked, really the words of the cold Yi when come true.


    "I''m afraid not. When I came back just now, the man had already left." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    ¡±Oh, forget it. " Worry free little face, a face of disappointment.


    Seeing the look of worry free disappointment, lengyi couldn''t bear it, so he said, "my dear daughter, just now my father saw a little bit and kept it in mind. My father played it for you, OK?"


    "Good, good," carefree said happily, clapping her little hand.


    "Good daughter, watch it." Lengyi picked up the fruit knife on the table and played with it.


    The light of the sword flickers, and it''s very strange. That''s the essence of the sword. It''s gorgeous, weird and haunting. Every move is full of endless killing opportunities.


    If you see Leng Yi''s Sabre skill at this time, you will be ashamed. Leng Yi only fights with the sabre once, then you can imitate the moves of the sabre, and you can find the key and essence of the sabre. Its power is more fierce and weird than the sabre skill.


    "It''s beautiful." Carefree patted his little hand and said.


    The technique of the magic Sabre is really beautiful, weird and charming, but in Wuyou''s eyes, you can only see that it is beautiful, and you can''t see the endless killing opportunities in it at all. Lengyi has played it twice, and basically knows the profound meaning of the magic sabre.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go to bed." Cold Yi puts down the fruit knife in the hand to say.


    "Good night, Dad." I went back to my bedroom happily.


    After waiting for worry free to sleep, lengyi sits on the sofa in the living room, unconsciously waving a fruit knife in his hand, which turns into flower after flower.


    "Who sent this magic knife?" Lengyi is deep in thought and doubts the origin of the magic knife. Naturally, lengyi is not stupid enough to believe it.


    Few people know about the memory card. They know it. Lin Yuanwei knows it. There is another person who knows it. That is Zhou Wei''s father, Zhou Zhong. Did Zhou Zhong''s father send the magic knife?


    In order to make himself believe that he was sent by Deng shanfa, the evil saber specially involved the big man, and just showed his flaw here.


    The memory card, the person who was killed in the alley, and the confession of the big man, if you know part of it alone, you have no clue at all. But if you connect these aspects, you can easily find your own existence.


    There is only one person who has contact with all these aspects, that is Zhou Zhong. He got the memory card from me, knew about the murder case in the alley from the police station, and with the confession of the big man, as long as he is a little smarter, he will naturally associate with lengyi, and lengyi''s identity will be exposed.


    "Zhou Zhong, didn''t you expect that you can''t wait to stand up for your son? But it''s really an old fox. He sent someone to kill me, and it''s on Deng shanfa. Is there no proof of his death? You look down on me, too. " Leng Yi is connected with the whole thing, with a sneer of disdain on her face.


    "I hope you don''t mess with me. There is no Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Jiangshi, and even the mayor will not step down, will you?" A trace of murderous spirit flashed in lengyi''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, go to the capital. There is a lack of a manager in the branch over there. You should take charge of the work." Lin Yuanwei looks at lengyi with some guilt and says.


    "Uncle Lin, is this compensation?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "I think so." Lin Yuanwei nodded with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that you and Zhou Zhong didn''t get along with each other." Lengyi has some understanding.


    "There was no agreement, but it turned out to be a little comforting. Zhou Zhong promised not to pursue your fight against Zhou Wei, but you must leave Jiangshi, otherwise he will definitely deal with you in order to maintain his authority. I can''t help you at that time." Lin Yuanwei sighed and said.


    "It seems that there is no turning back in this matter? I have to leave Jiangshi? " Lengyi asked calmly.


    "It''s the biggest concession I''ve been able to get. It''s going to turn over." Lin Yuanwei nodded.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Lin, for my reason, you two have a conflict," lengyi said apologetically.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Some people can share weal and woe, but not wealth. Some people can get along with each other equally when they are in trouble. Once they are prosperous one day, they are condescending to their former friends. " Lin Yuanwei said with emotion.


    "It seems that Zhou Zhong has changed." Leng Yi asked.


    "With great power and great power, God will be lost in it, not to mention a man who pursues fame and fortune?" Lin Yuanwei has been working hard in shopping malls for decades and has a thorough understanding of everything.


    "Uncle Lin, I understand. I will leave Jiangshi, but why do I have to go to the capital?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? I don''t know if I''m not in the capital. Zhou Zhong is in power in Jiangshi. He doesn''t dare to resist, but when he comes to the capital, he is nothing. "


    "Besides, the capital is the most important city in the country. No one dares to make trouble there. I''m afraid that even if Zhou Zhong doesn''t pursue your responsibility, Zhou Wei''s narrow-minded, cruel and vicious boy will not let you go. They won''t be so unscrupulous when they go to the capital. " Lin Yuanwei said.


    "Uncle Lin, I understand. I''ll go to the capital after I deal with the matter." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Leng Yi, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Lin Yuanwei said with guilt.


    "Uncle Lin, you''re welcome. Besides, you''re also for my good. Uncle Lin, you can only share weal and woe, but you can''t cooperate with rich people. It''s just like seeking skin with a tiger. You should pay attention to it." Leng Yi warned.


    "I know that since ancient times, people have not fought with officials, so we have to be patient for the time being." Lin Yuanwei nodded.


    Lengyi didn''t tell Lin Yuanwei about Zhou Zhong''s assassination. On the one hand, he didn''t think it was necessary, and on the other hand, he didn''t want to be embarrassed by Lin Yuanwei.

 Chapter 32

    After Leng Yi went home, he began to prepare. He planned to leave Jiangshi for the capital in a few days. He came back for such a long time, but he didn''t do what he promised Wu Feng. He just took advantage of this trip to the capital to deal with it.


    "Pay close attention to everything about Yuanwei group and mayor Zhou Zhong, and report anything to me immediately." Zhou Zhong is obviously not a kind person. Leng Yi makes a mysterious phone call and makes some necessary arrangements.


    Hung up the phone, Leng Yi mouth showed a trace of sneer: "Zhou Wei, Zhou Zhong, I hope you take good care of yourself, otherwise don''t blame my hands merciless, Jiangshi a small city, angered me, I turn it over."


    Although it is spring, but the wind at night is still so cold, "Dad, I''m so full." Carefree knead his stomach, looking up at lengyi pitifully.


    "Me too." Leng Yi also touched his stomach and said with a bitter smile.


    Recently, I have developed the habit of eating late at night. At that time every day, my stomach and worry free stomach will surely coo. Even if they don''t coo, they will have a desire to eat.


    "Dad, the sister in front of me is certainly not beautiful?" Worry free pointed to the front of a graceful figure said.


    "How do you know?" Leng Yi asked in amazement.


    "It''s said on TV that if the body looks like a devil, the face may not be an angel, it may also be a devil." Carefree milk said.


    "What are these things? Four or five year olds all know these things?" Leng Yi was filled with emotion.


    "But this figure is very familiar?" Leng Yi stares at the figure in front of him.


    "It''s not the woman, is it?" Lengyi was suddenly surprised¡° It must be the policewoman. I said, "how can I be so familiar?"


    "Dad, what are you muttering about?" Carefree asked curiously.


    "It''s OK, dad didn''t say anything, worry free, we walk slowly, just ate too full, if you walk too fast, the stomach will not stand it." Cold Yi some guilty said.


    "OK, let''s go slowly." No worries, no worries.


    Are you a child? You can see Leng Yi''s mind there.


    At this time, someone called "help" from the alley in front.


    The figure in front is indeed a policewoman with a strong sense of justice. When she heard the call for help, she immediately ran to the direction of the voice without hesitation.


    "Dad, I seem to hear someone calling for help." Wu you asked.


    "It''s not like, it''s really someone calling for help." Said Leng Yi.


    "Dad, I''ll go and have a look." No worries.


    "I didn''t want to meddle in my business. I''d like to help you for once, stupid woman. I don''t know how to be a policeman." Lengyi stared at the dark alley and sighed.


    The cry for help is false. Although people are calling for help, there is no worry or fear in their tone. It''s like acting. It''s obvious that they are setting traps. Li Suyi is in trouble. It seems that someone wants to target Li Suyi.


    Li Suyi ran to the deep of the alley. The light in the alley was dim and dim. He saw two men pressing a woman on the wall in front of him. One man covered the woman''s mouth with his hand, and the other hand touched the woman''s body. The other man pressed the woman''s hands and kept laughing.


    "Police, stop both of you." Li Suyi immediately said aloud.


    Two men suddenly surprised, immediately released the woman, the woman took this opportunity to run to Li Suyi, and cried: "police, help me."


    The woman cowered and hid behind Li Suyi. Li Suyi looked at the woman. She was a little beautiful, but she was very coquettish. So he comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Scorpio, your idea is really good. It''s really useful to deal with this kind of police with a strong sense of justice." One of the men scoffed.


    "Flower snake, as long as you know a person, it''s not difficult to deal with him." The man called scorpion said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" There is a kind of uneasiness in Li Su Yidun.


    At this time, Li Suyi rushed to the back to kill, and then felt bitten by a mosquito.


    "It seems that you are a group. Set a trap against me." Li Suyi immediately turned around and looked at the woman with a sneer on her face.


    "It''s worthy of being a brave policewoman. You can see it''s a trap immediately." Flower snake color of smile way.


    "Huashe, your performance just now is really good. If you don''t want to clean up the policewoman in front of you, I really want to have an affair with you in this place. The woman, with a wild smile, came to the two men.


    "Spider, can we continue after the policewoman is solved?" Flower snake a face obscene smile touched a in spider''s chest.


    "Shut up. Don''t forget our plan. It''s about our lives." The scorpion snorted coldly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Li Suyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, we invite our beautiful police to be guests. If you cooperate well, you may still have life. If you resist, I''m afraid your beautiful flower will wither. What a pity." The scorpion said with regret.


    "Scorpio, how about giving this policewoman to me when it''s over?" Flower snake a face obscene smile of stare at Li Su Yi that proud person''s chest.


    "It depends on her performance. Maybe there will be only one body." The scorpion said with a smile.


    "It''s so beautiful, it doesn''t matter if it''s a corpse." Flower snake face with abnormal smile.


    "Scorpion, spider, flower snake, it''s you, four beast generals around Deng shanfa." A trace of fear flashed across Li Suyi''s face.


    "It seems that you still know us well?" A smile on the scorpion''s face.


    "It''s said that Deng shanfa has a trump card in his hand, that is, the four beast generals, who help him kill and eradicate dissidents, but few people have seen their true colors. The scorpion is insidious, poisonous and extremely intelligent. He is the eldest of the four. The flower snake is lustful and ferocious. Spiders are charming and good at using poison. Porcupines are cruel and can kill people like hemp. " Li Suyi said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much, even we all know so much about each other''s characteristics." Said the scorpion, clapping and clapping.


    "All the cases you committed can be put on the table. You can hide them well enough, but the Disha Gang is dead, and Deng Shan is dead. After the interrogation of those remnant guys of Disha Gang, you will gradually show up. But how can there be only three of you, another beast will porcupine? Have you four always been inseparable? " Li Suyi asked suspiciously.


    "You''re right. We''ve always been inseparable from each other. Porcupine is naturally there. He''s so big that it''s best to block a hole. Now he''s blocked in the alley, so you can''t run out. You''d better go ahead and catch him." Scorpion said with a sneer.

 Chapter 33

    "I didn''t expect that all the four beasts would come together. You really look up to me." Li Suyi wants to pull out the gun after he was born, but he feels empty.


    "You surrender quickly, or don''t blame me for being merciless." Li Suyi said quickly and calmly.


    "Merciless under the gun, I laugh to death. I didn''t expect that this policewoman would act better than us. What''s this¡° Spider took out a pistol and asked with a smile.


    Li Suyi''s face couldn''t help changing. This pistol is too familiar. It''s her match.


    "Spider, you are more and more skillful in stealing. You can even steal police guns." The flower snake said with a thumbs up.


    "I didn''t expect that you just pretended to be pathetic and approached me just to get the gun on you?" Li Suyi said coldly.


    "It''s not just for your gun. Do you feel a little dizzy now?" Spider asked with a smile.


    After the spider''s reminder, Li Suyi felt a little fuzzy in front of his eyes. He thought of a little pain on his neck just now, so he said angrily, "how can you poison me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a fatal poison, it''s just a medicine that can make you coma for several hours." The spider shook the silver needle in his hand.


    "I''ll kill you." Li Suyi forced himself up and leaped forward. The whole person soared into the air and kicked the spider''s head.


    As soon as the spider retreated, the flower snake immediately stepped forward to meet Li Suyi''s powerful foot. His fists and feet met in the air and made a huge impact. Li Suyi and the flower snake retreated a few steps each, and they were equally matched.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of this policewoman was so strong. She could be as strong as the snake after she was poisoned." Said the scorpion, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, scorpion. The overpowering drug I configured has already worked. Li Suyi is at the end of the storm. Huashe will take her soon." The spider said with a smile.


    Li Suyi''s pace became heavier and heavier, his speed slower and slower, and his head became more and more confused. After a few moves, he was kicked to the ground by the snake.


    "What do you want? What''s the secret plan? " Lying on the ground, Li Suyi gasped and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that Deng shanfa is dead and the Disha gang are being pursued by you. Although few people know that we exist, we decided to find a chip to protect us from leaving Jiangshi during the insurance period. Unfortunately, you were chosen." Said the scorpion.


    "Don''t be paranoid. The police won''t compromise. They won''t let you go because of me." Li Suyi said with a cold hum.


    "Maybe others, you police will not, but you are different, those police will compromise, we will leave Jiangshi safely." Scorpion looks proud.


    "We have made it very clear to you that the daughter of the Secretary of the provincial political and legal commission is a policeman in Jiangshi. No one believes that if I were you, I would have enjoyed that wonderful life long ago, instead of being a policeman and working hard." Spider said with emotion.


    Li Suyi snorted coldly and didn''t speak. It seems that the other party has got to the bottom of him, and there is no meaning in sophistry.


    "Huashe, take her and let''s get out of here." The scorpion said to the snake.


    At this time, Li Suyi didn''t have any strength at all. He was directly picked up by the snake.


    "Porcupine, retreat." The scorpion shouts at the entrance of the lane.


    But no one responded. The scorpion barked again, and the alley was still quiet.


    "Porcupine, what''s this brainless guy doing?" The spider began to curse.


    "No, something should happen to porcupine. Please be careful." Scorpion face a change, warning way.


    Before the scorpion''s words came down, he saw a huge shadow rushing towards them. Fortunately, the space in the alley was large enough, so the three people quickly dodged.


    After passing them, the huge shadow flew several meters and landed on the ground, marking a long trace.


    Three people close to see, suddenly face big change, the shadow on the ground is not others, it is one of the four beast will porcupine. The porcupine was beaten like a pig''s head, with blood all over his face, lying on the ground in a coma, unconscious.


    "Who is your excellency? We seem to have no grudge. " When they saw a man with a monkey king mask and a little girl walking out of the dark, they couldn''t help but change their look, although the man looked ordinary and funny. But the three felt a huge pressure, which could crush them at any time.


    "Are you the four beast generals of Disha Gang?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "It''s someone else''s praise. It can''t be taken seriously." Said the scorpion.


    "I don''t care about these. As long as you are from Disha Gang, let the woman go and wait for the police here. If you don''t want to, the porcupine is your example." Cold Yi light says.


    "If you want to die, I will kill you first." Snake usually arrogant used to spend, and not scorpion so much eyesight and ingenuity, heard the words of Leng Yi, suddenly angry up.


    Legs on the ground forced a pedal, the body flew into the air, a foot strange stretch out, break in front of the heavy air, with an amazing speed to the cold head kick; All the strength is concentrated on the foot. As long as you are kicked by this foot, the snake will definitely kick the other side''s head.


    Leng Yi''s right hand is like a flash of lightning. He grabs the snake''s ankle and swings his arm. He directly throws the snake on the wall of the alley. It''s like a potstickers. The snake hangs on the wall and finally slides down from the wall. It''s more out of breath and less in air.


    Then Leng Yi''s figure flashed and came to scorpion''s side. Even though Scorpion was highly concentrated and ready to fight, he still didn''t respond to the sudden appearance of Leng Yi.


    Lengyi pinches the scorpion''s neck, presses the other side on the wall, strikes the scorpion''s abdomen like lightning, and the scorpion bows, curls on the ground like a lobster, moaning in pain.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll shoot you." The spider shivers and points at lengyi with Li Suyi''s pistol.


    "Why are women so violent now?" Lengyi sighed helplessly, and the man appeared in front of the spider.


    Spiders feel a numb arm, the gun also can''t hold, fall down, before landing was cold Yi kick fly, fall in Li Suyi''s side.


    "You have to be lucky that you are a woman, or you will end up like them, understand?" Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Ming", "Bai", "the spider is full of fear and can''t even speak clearly.


    "Lend me your cell phone." Leng Yi stretched out his hand and said.


    Lengyi took the spider''s mobile phone with trembling hands and dialed 110.


    "I''m going to call the police. There''s a fight in this place. Several of them are seriously injured." Lengyi finished, handed the mobile phone to the spider, and then hit the back of the spider''s head, the spider suddenly fainted.


    "Four beast generals, it''s better to call them four stupid generals. They are vulnerable." Lengyi shakes his head and leaves the alley with worry free in his arms.

 Chapter 34

    "Dad, why didn''t you just let me open my eyes? I want to see how Dad hits bad guys? " Worry free Du small mouth, a face of unhappy.


    "It''s not good for you to see such a violent and bloody scene. In the future, we will never be a lady. We will never be a woman. Do you understand? " Leng Yi said gently. For violent, unreasonable women, lengyi can be said to be far away.


    "Of course, I must be a lady in the future." Carefree face full of pride said.


    "Very good, worry free. I''ll give you back the monkey king''s mask." Leng Yi praised.


    "In the future, I will also wear the mask of Monkey King, like my father, to kill demons and monsters." Worry free put on the mask, clenched his little fist and said.


    "Well, you''d better be a lady. I''ll take care of the fight against monsters." Cold Yi suddenly full face black line, helplessly said.


    Just now, I said that when I grow up to be a lady, I will become a heroine who can kill demons and monsters.


    The police soon arrived at the scene. The four beasts and Li Suyi were all taken away by the ambulance. Lengyi came out from the dark with Wuyou in his arms: "Wuyou, the police are gone. Let''s go home, too."


    "Well, let''s go home." Carefree happy patting hands.


    Jiang City Hospital, a ward.


    "Captain, it''s great that you finally wake up." A policewoman saw Li Suyi wake up and said happily.


    "Where is this?" Li Suyi rubbed his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Captain, this is the hospital." The policewoman replied.


    "Why am I in the hospital? Am I not in the alley?" Li Suyi asked with a puzzled face.


    "Captain, it''s all day. You''ve been sleeping for six or seven hours." Said the policewoman.


    "Six or seven hours? How could I sleep so long? " Li Suyi said, shaking his head.


    "Captain, the doctor said that you have been drugged, but there is no big problem. When you wake up, you just feel a little dizzy. Just take a day off." Said the policewoman.


    "Oh, I see. Where''s my gun?" Li Suyi asked anxiously.


    "Captain, don''t worry. Your matching gun hasn''t been lost. Take good care of it in the police station." The policewoman said quickly.


    "That''s good." Li Suyi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not a small thing to lose her gun. First of all, whether she can be a policeman or not, she said that entering society with a gun will cause great danger and easily lead to death.


    "By the way, what about the four guys?" Li Suyi asked.


    "They are much better than you. Although they were injured, they soon woke up and explained everything. I didn''t expect that they would kill the four famous beast generals in the gang. Captain, you are really good. You dare to face the four beast generals alone. " The policewoman said admiringly.


    "You don''t want to put gold on my face. I was trapped by them. If someone didn''t show up to help me, I would have been captured by them." Li Suyi said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, do you know who the man who appeared to save me is?" Li Suyi asked.


    "No, when our police arrived at the scene, there were only five of you at the scene. The alarm call was made by spider''s mobile phone, and it was a man''s voice." Said the policewoman.


    "Did the four beasts see each other clearly?" Li Suyi continued.


    "No, the four beasts will say that the man appeared with a monkey king mask. It''s so funny. Now there are still people playing monkey king to kill demons and monsters." The policewoman said with a smile.


    "Is that all? I remember the man with a baby in his arms. I was so dizzy that I couldn''t see each other clearly¡° Li Suyi asked.


    "The man is holding a child, but the child has been lying on the man''s shoulder, the four beasts will not see what the child looks like." Said the policewoman.


    "So it is," Li Suyi said with disappointment.


    "Captain, when you were at the scene, did you see the fight they only saw?" The policewoman asked curiously.


    "I was poisoned at that time. I was dizzy. I couldn''t see clearly." Li Suyi said.


    "That''s a pity. The four beast generals said that the man was very good at Kung Fu. They took the children in their arms and cleaned them up with one hand. Seeing how miserable they are now, we can see that the fighting situation at that time must have been very fierce. "


    "Who are the four beasts? That''s a famous thug of the GangShi underworld. Of course, his strength is needless to say. But the four of them can''t even fight the man with the monkey king mask. They''ll be cleaned up in a few moves. We can see how powerful that man is. If only I could learn some moves for him. " The policewoman said with stars in her eyes.


    "Don''t daydream, but if you want to learn some tricks, you''d better find the man with the mask first. Do you understand? " Li Suyi said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Li Suyi recovered a lot and came to the ward where the four generals were held. The four beast generals are not ordinary people. There are layers of police outside the ward. It''s more difficult for the four beast generals to escape than to ascend to heaven.


    Seeing the appearance of the four beast generals, Li Suyi felt that the policewoman had lightened the situation of the four. At this time, the four beast generals were all miserable. The head of porcupine was as swollen as a pig''s head. Almost no eyes could be seen. The whole head could be equal to his strong body.


    The flower snake is also miserable. The original pretty face has been spent, and even the nose is crushed and collapsed. Wrapped in gauze, it looks like a tablet computer.


    Scorpion is not good enough to take, neck was pinched, fortunately not broken, chest rib broken half, now can only lie on the bed can''t move.


    The end of the best is the spider, was knocked unconscious, and now the neck is still a bit painful, the most deadly is the right arm is still numb, no consciousness.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the four people, now that the police outside are removed, they may not be able to run out of the ward. Even if they run out of the ward, it is estimated that they will frighten the people in the hospital.


    Li Suyi wants to find the clue to save him from the four people, but Li Suyi is doomed to be disappointed. The four people don''t know anything except that a man with a monkey king mask beat them up, which made them miserable, but they couldn''t die.


    In the face of an unknown person, even if they get out of prison to seek revenge, they can''t find an object. Of course, the premise is that they can get out of prison. With what they have committed, it''s estimated that they will never think of it in their lifetime.


    Li Suyi reluctantly left the ward of the four beast generals, but he couldn''t put down the way with the monkey king mask and the figure of the child in his arms. Could it be impossible for the police to look for the person with the monkey king mask.

 Chapter 35

    "Dad, how are you doing?" Cold Yi toward the phone care said.


    "It''s not bad. I exercise and take medicine every day according to your method. All the old wounds on my body have been healed. Last time I went for a reexamination, the doctor said there was no problem. I have to say that your boy''s medical skills are really good." Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "That''s, and I don''t know whose son I am." Lengyi flatters and says.


    "It''s comfortable for you to flatter me. I feel comfortable all over." Leng Zhentao readily accepted.


    "It seems that I have made a lot of progress in flattery." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Keep going. By the way, Xiaoyi, how are you working in Jiangshi? Isn''t that bastard Lin Yuanwei hard for you? " Leng Zhentao asked with concern.


    "Uncle Lin is good to me. His work and life are good." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "That''s good. It''s not easy to be alone. Pay more attention to yourself. If you have anything that can''t be solved, go to find Lin Yuanwei." Leng Zhentao''s tone is full of deep worry. His mother is worried when he travels thousands of miles. So is his father''s love.


    "Well, Dad, I have one thing to tell you. I''m going to Beijing for a while." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Are you going to Beijing? What are you doing in Beijing? " Leng Zhentao''s breath suddenly became a little short and asked anxiously.


    "Uncle Lin sent me to go there on business for a while. I think I''ll be back to Jiangshi soon, so you don''t have to worry." Although Leng Yi is very strange about Leng Zhentao''s performance, he still comes back honestly.


    As for the matter with Zhou Wei, Leng Yi doesn''t plan to tell Leng Zhentao. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it, only to make his parents worried.


    Leng Zhentao was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "when you get to the capital, you should pay more attention to everything. After all, the capital is the capital. This small city can''t be compared with Jiangshi. Besides, if you encounter any trouble, you must call me."


    "I see, Dad." Cold Yi nods to say.


    Leng Zhentao''s attitude is very strange. He obviously has something to say, but he is not willing to say it. It seems that there is something hard to say.


    Since Leng Zhentao doesn''t want to say it, there must be his reason, and Leng Yi doesn''t want to ask. For Leng Yi, it''s the same everywhere in the world. Even if the capital is a place full of dragons and tigers, Leng Yi has no fear at all. Raptors cross the river by strength, and lengyi has that strength.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to see you and mom when things in Beijing are finished. I''ll give you a surprise." Cold Yi kneaded to knead to look at the telephone next to, a face long for of small face, mild of say.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your surprise." Leng Zhentao seems to be in a better mood with a smile in his tone.


    "Where''s mom?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I have nothing to do. I went to my wife''s house next door." Said Leng Zhentao.


    "Dad, take me to say hello to mom. I''ll go to Beijing in the afternoon and call you when I get there." Cold escape road.


    "Well, pay attention to yourself. If you have anything, please call me." Leng Zhentao replied in silence.


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Yi is lost in meditation. Through Leng Zhentao''s performance, Leng Yi knows that there are some secrets hidden in her parents, which must have a lot to do with the capital. They seem to be afraid of going to the capital, but they don''t know how to talk to themselves. Forget it, I don''t want to. The secret will be solved one day, and I will know.


    "Dad, when are we going to visit our grandparents?" Worry free shakes the hand of cold Yi to ask a way.


    "Soon, you will be a big surprise." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Dad, are you sure it''s a big surprise, not a scare?" Worry free face looks like a little adult.


    "Of course, it''s a surprise. We are so lovely. How could it be a shock? My grandparents will love carefree. " Leng Yi affirms.


    "Worry free is the most lovely. My grandparents will love worry free." The little girl gets the encouragement of Leng Yi and is full of confidence.


    "Zhentao, what''s the matter? You look sad? " When Li Xiulan came home, she saw Leng Zhentao sitting there, smoking cigarettes with a serious face.


    Leng Zhentao didn''t speak, but took a mouthful of cigarette, and then squeezed it out in the ashtray.


    "Zhentao, what happened? Is it a little escape? " Li Xiulan suddenly felt uneasy, so she asked in panic.


    "Xiaoyi has gone to the capital." Leng Zhentao said after a long silence.


    Although the voice of Leng Zhentao was very low, it was like a bolt from the blue for Li Xiulan. Li Xiulan sat in a chair with a pale face and murmured, "how can this happen? How could that be? "


    "I''m going to get Xiaoyi back." Li Xiulan came back and said aloud.


    "Sully, calm down." Leng Zhentao grabbed Li Xiulan and said aloud.


    "Zhentao, what should we do? Xiaoyi went to the capital. What should we do if something happens? " Li Xiulan looked at Leng Zhentao and cried.


    "Xiulan, listen to me, Xiaoyi is not the former Xiaoyi. He has grown up. It may not be a bad thing for him to go to the capital this time. There are some things he needs to know after all. We can''t hide from him all our life. It''s unfair to him." Leng Zhentao tried to calm down and said.


    "I don''t care. In my eyes, I''m still a child. What should we do?" Li Xiulan''s face was in a state of panic.


    "Wait and see what happens. Now Xiaoyi has just gone to the capital. It''s not likely that anything will happen. Even if something happens, Xiaoyi may be able to cope with it."


    "Our son, who has been missing for five years, has become so mysterious that I can''t see through the mystery at all, so the only thing we can do now is wait for Xiaoyi to come back from the capital, and we will tell him everything." Said Leng Zhentao.


    "Wait, when? If something happens to Xiaoyi in the capital, how can I live? " Li Xiulan said weeping.


    "Don''t worry. If something happens to Xiaoyi, don''t blame me for not being polite. We know what happened in those years. I think the old chief will come forward." Said Leng Zhentao comfortingly.


    "But isn''t it good to let Xiaoyi return to Jiangshi and live a safe life?" Li Xiulan said.


    "It''s not fair to Xiaoyi. He needs a wide world, not to live in this small city. Xiulan, you believe our son. He is definitely not an ordinary person. One day he will stand on a high level that people can look up to. " Leng Zhentao said seriously.


    "I believe you this time, but once Xiaoyi has a little hurt, I will fight for my life and protect Xiaoyi." Li Xiulan swore.


    "Don''t worry, our son will come back safely. We are waiting for him to come back from the capital." Leng Zhentao comforted.


    No one knows what changes the capital, the center of the whirlpool, will bring to lengyi, neither does lengyi.

 Chapter 36

    The Beijing Branch of Weiyuan group is a company. In fact, it is an office with only a few people.


    After lengyi got off the plane, the Beijing Branch sent someone to pick him up. A driver in his forties looked very honest.


    "Master, what''s your name?" Lengyi holds the sleeping carefree to get into the car and asks with a smile.


    "Manager Leng, just call me Lao song. I''m the driver of the company. I''m usually responsible for driving and running errands." Old song said with a simple and honest face.


    Lao song is an authentic native of Beijing. Although he looks very honest, he still has the qualification of Kan Ye. Along the way, no matter whether old song was unintentional or intentional, lengyi got a lot of news from old song.


    At present, there are only seven people in Beijing Branch. He is a manager, a driver, an administrative secretary and a financial officer. He is also a cashier. The remaining three people are salesmen, who are only responsible for market development.


    According to the old song dialect, some people are dissatisfied with his arrival because he occupies the position of others and hinders their promotion and wealth.


    "Where there are people, there are fights. It''s true." Leng Yiyin sighs.


    The car soon stopped in an office building.


    "Is this a good place?" Cold Yi embraces worry free to get off, looked around, said with a smile.


    "In the capital, although the location is not the best, the companies that can afford to rent office space here are all powerful companies." Old song said.


    "It seems that our company still has some strength. The manager of my branch also has face." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Manager Leng, let''s go up. The rest of the company is waiting for you." Lao song Dao.


    "OK, lead the way." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Zhao de was very depressed at this time. As the leader of the sales group of Weiyuan group and Beijing Branch, Zhao de was very ambitious and exquisite. He managed to become a senior leader of the company. I just want to take a step forward in my job.


    Some time ago, the manager of the branch company was transferred. Zhao de saw the opportunity and spent a lot of money and thought. There was a rumor in the head office that he was basically appointed as the manager of the Beijing branch company.


    Zhao Deton was very proud when he was walking. The flattery of his colleagues in the company greatly satisfied his sense of vanity. We should know that although the number of people in the branch company is small, the staffing is very complete. As the manager of the branch company, he has great power, which is equivalent to a feudal official of the company. Far away from the head office, the manager is the biggest in this area, holding the power of life and death of the employees below.


    However, Zhao was not happy for a few days when news came from the head office of the group that the manager of the capital branch was transferred from the group company. After hearing the news, Zhao de felt as if he had been poured with a basin of cold water in the cold winter.


    However, Zhao de can become the sales team leader of our Beijing Branch, and he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He secretly associates with some people in the company and plans to build up a new manager.


    But this plan is being implemented. Zhao De''s group company is backing up. When a phone call comes, Zhao de suddenly looks like a frost eggplant, wilting.


    The meaning of backer is very simple. Leng Yi''s origin is not simple. The reason why he was transferred to Beijing Branch as manager is that he played vice president Zhou Weizhou of the group company at the senior leadership meeting of the company, and finally he had to be transferred to Beijing. At present, vice president Zhou is still in hospital.


    Backer warned him not to offend Leng Yi, if not obedient, let him go.


    Who is Zhou Wei and vice president? Zhao de understood that it was a special existence of the group company. He was arrogant and domineering. Even the chairman of the board gave him three points. Now he was beaten, and the person who beat him was transferred to the capital branch as the manager. Obviously, he was promoted. It can be seen that lengyi''s strength is absolutely not bad.


    Zhao De is a man with a clear mind. He naturally knows what kind of people he can offend and what kind of people he can''t. Leng Yi is the person he does not dare to offend, so he has to change his strategy and actively cooperate with Leng Yi''s work. Make the office clean in the morning. And let the driver old song go to the airport to meet people, he led the company''s colleagues to welcome.


    Seeing that old song came out of the elevator with a young man holding a child in his arms, Zhao de knew that Zhengzhu had arrived, so he clapped and said, "welcome manager Leng."


    "Thank you, thank you. I''m flattered. Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, manager Leng is our new leader, so we can''t neglect him." Zhao de said politely.


    "It''s very kind of you. Let''s go in." Said Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi entered the office and found that the office environment was really good, about 150 square meters, with a separate manager''s office, reception room, finance room, conference room and a comprehensive office.


    "It''s getting late. It''s estimated that we''ll be off work for a while. Let''s go to the conference room and have a simple meeting." Lengyi quickly entered the role and directly used the power of leadership.


    After watching all the people sit down, Leng Yi said, "Hello, everyone. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Leng Yi. I don''t care much about the address. You can call me by my name directly. I''m very happy to work with you in the future. I hardly know the people you are sitting in, so I''d better introduce myself so that I can get familiar with them. "


    "Hello, manager Leng. My name is Zhao De. He''s the head of the sales team of the branch. " Zhao must stand up and introduce immediately.


    "Hello, group leader Zhao." Lengyi smiles and nods.


    "Hello, manager Leng. My name is Hua Yan. I''m the Secretary of the company, mainly dealing with administrative affairs¡° A young woman stood up and said.


    "Hello, manager Leng. My name is Chai Jing. I''m the finance and cashier of the company." A middle-aged woman introduced herself.


    The remaining two salesmen and driver Lao song also introduced himself.


    ¡±As the saying goes, once the emperor, once. But this sentence doesn''t work for me. How you used to work is still the same. I don''t like trouble. The work assignment and personnel transfer are too troublesome, so I''ll continue to work in the same way as before. "


    "But one thing, you remember, is a piece of advice. I don''t like trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble. For trouble, I usually have only one solution, that is to clear it. I hope I can work happily with you in the future. Well, that''s the end of the meeting. Let''s do our own work.. Said Leng Yi.


    "Manager Leng, the house company has already rented it for you. When are you going to go there?" Hua Yan asked cautiously.


    "Now." Lengyi looked at the time and said.


    "Then I''ll go and see the house with you." Hua Yan said quickly.


    "No, just give the key to the driver, Lao song, and let him take me there." Leng Yi declined.


    Then Leng Yi left the company with a sleepy carefree in her arms. Several other people in the company watched Leng Yi leave and did not discuss it. No one knows what the new young manager is thinking, so it''s better to be calm.

 Chapter 37

    "Dad, what''s this place?" Wuyou opens his bleary eyes and looks around curiously.


    This little girl is a little airsick. She''s in a bad mood on the plane. She fell asleep when she got off the plane. She didn''t wake up until now.


    "This is our new home. We will live here for a long time." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. This house is much bigger than the one we used to live in." Carefree happy patting hands said.


    It is very beautiful, solid wood floor, luxury decoration, household appliances, but also clean very clean. Leng Yi knows from the driver Lao song that the last branch manager didn''t have such a high salary, and the place he lived was settled by himself.


    Through the house problem, the people in the branch also feel that the new company manager is definitely unusual. I haven''t arrived yet. I''ve been asked to arrange the house.


    "Uncle Lin, it''s very polite. I''m here to work, but I''m here on vacation?" Lengyi looked at the luxurious decorated house and said with emotion.


    The next morning, everyone came to the company early. The new manager has a big background, and everyone doesn''t understand his temper, so he doesn''t want to be a leader, including Zhao De, who is resentful.


    However, Zhao De''s heart has been very calm now. Last night, the backer of the group company specially called him and asked him to cooperate with the new manager.


    At the same time, he also told him that the new manager just came to gild and will leave soon. If he performs well during this period, the position of the manager in the future will be sure.


    So Zhao De''s attitude is full of positive energy. He plans to cooperate with the new manager, do a good job and improve his performance, so that the other party can get a satisfactory resume, and go away quickly, so that he can get on top.


    "Manager Leng, here are all the reports of this month. Have a look." Hua Yan, the administrative secretary, gives Leng Yi a pile of information.


    "Yes, thank you." Leng Yi took the information.


    "Manager Leng, who is this little girl?" Hua Yan asks curiously.


    "My daughter, worry free." Said Leng Yi.


    "Good aunt." Worry free immediately clever sensible shouts.


    "It''s lovely, it''s good." Hua Yan said quickly.


    "Manager Leng, if nothing happens, I''ll go out first." Hua Yan said respectfully.


    "Well, I''ll call you if I have something." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Worry free. I''m playing here. My father is going to work. What can I do for him?" Said Leng Yi.


    "All right, Dad." Wuyou looks up with a lovely smile, then looks down and continues to face the tablet.


    The speed of data processing is very fast, powerful brain, fast operation, just like a precision instrument, less than an hour, all the data are processed.


    The rest of the time, lengyi sitting in the office and no worry boring playing games, working days is really too boring.


    When it was almost lunchtime, lengyi picked up the phone and said, "Secretary Hua, come in."


    "Manager Leng, are you looking for me?" Hua Yan asked suspiciously.


    "I have read all these materials, and some problems can be dealt with according to the above opinions." Lengyi hands the information to the other party.


    "Manager Leng, have you read all the information?" Hua Yan asked after the information.


    "It''s finished. What''s the problem?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, No." Hua Yan came back and said quickly.


    "By the way, what do you usually do for lunch?" Lengyi asked.


    "I usually order fast food at noon." Hua Yan said.


    "Order two for me at noon. It''s my treat. All of them are better." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you, manager Leng." Hua Yan said happily.


    "What''s more, I''m not familiar with anything when I come to Beijing for the first time. Is there any famous dining place near here?" Leng Yi asked.


    "On the street next door, there''s a century old restaurant. The food in it is very famous, but it''s very expensive. You need to make a reservation in advance, or you won''t have a place." Hua Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "Go and book a table for me, and I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Said Leng Yi.


    "Manager Leng, it''s very expensive there." Hua Yan said carefully.


    "I know. You can make a reservation first, just a few people in our company." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "All right, manager Leng." Hua Yan nodded his head and agreed. He thought to himself: "the minimum consumption inside is frightening. When you have no money to pay, or you are heartbroken, don''t blame me."


    Hua Yan reluctantly left lengyi''s office with the information in his arms. He muttered in his heart: "even if you come to gild, you have to pretend. Don''t fool people like that."


    "Sister Chai, your report." Hua Yan hands a pile of information to Chai Jing, the finance and cashier.


    "Isn''t this the report I gave manager Leng? How did you get it back? " Chai Jing takes over the information and asks suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what''s going on. Manager Leng said he had finished reading it. Let me show it to you." Hua Yan looks like it''s none of my business.


    "It''s over, isn''t it a joke?" Chai Jing a face don''t believe of open data, saw a short while, the facial expression is very startled, then quickly turn to the last page.


    After a long time, Chai Jing closed the information.


    "How about Chai Jie? You didn''t even see it, did you? " Hua Yan asks curiously.


    "I''ve seen it, and I''ve read it all. I''ve pointed out some data errors in it in great detail. It''s really shocking. After reading all the information in such a short time, I even put forward a lot of pertinent and useful opinions. It seems that the new manager is definitely not an ordinary person, and his ability is beyond our imagination. " Chai Jing said with a shocked face.


    "No, I''ll see my own." Hua Yan immediately turned out the materials he had delivered.


    There are a lot of comments on the materials, and even a few typos have been pointed out.


    "No, is it still human? If you want to know the previous information, it took a few days for the new manager to deal with it. I didn''t expect that the new manager would be so abnormal. He would read it in a few hours, and he would read it so carefully and put forward many useful suggestions. It''s really amazing. " Hua Yan is also shocked.


    "Xiaoyan, the new manager has a long history and amazing ability. You''d better not play tricks in front of him, or you will suffer." Chai Jing warned.


    "I know, sister Chai, we don''t dare at all now. Originally, we planned to delay this month''s report, but this morning, group leader Zhao immediately asked me to send all the report materials to manager Leng. It''s clear that group leader Zhao has surrendered and doesn''t dare to fight with the new manager. What are we going to do?" Hua Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "I wish you understood." Chai Jing said..


    "Well, sister Chai, don''t say it. I''ll send the information. I think they will be surprised." Hua Yan then walked out of the financial office.

 Chapter 38

    "Hua Yan, what''s the situation today? The lunch is so rich that it''s just a luxury version of fast food. " The driver, Lao song, was completely shocked when he saw the rich food in the lunch box.


    "That is, did our Huayan girl catch the legendary diamond man and invite us to have a big meal to celebrate?" Chai Jing asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, who is that diamond man?" Zhao De''s three salesmen followed suit.


    "If only I could find diamond man, I would invite you to eat in Hutong. Where is my prince charming?" Huayan looks like a self mourning and self complaining.


    "Why is it so cold?" A salesman said with a chill.


    "It''s disgusting. You can''t stop eating." Hua Yan said with a cold hum.


    "Huayan, do you mean we''ll pay for these big boxed meals in the end? I''m an ordinary employee, but I can''t afford such an expensive box lunch. " A salesman said bitterly.


    "That''s, that''s, that''s," several people said.


    "Everyone is stingy. I don''t want you to pay for these boxed meals. Someone has already paid for them¡° Hua Yan looked down at the crowd.


    "Paid already? Who? So generous? " Chai Jing asked in surprise.


    "Today''s lunch box is on manager Leng. He specially told me to choose the best one." Hua Yan pointed to the office of Leng Yi and said.


    "Are you sure manager Leng asked you to choose these valuable things?" Chai Jing didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, manager Leng has repeatedly stressed choosing the best." Hua Yan said definitely.


    Chai Jing sighed. Hua Yan was still too young, but everyone didn''t say anything.


    "You can eat it safely this time." Zhao de said with a sigh of relief.


    "Team leader Zhao, you are really stingy. You have the highest salary here. You are still poor here." Chai Jing looked at Zhao De''s schadenfreude and said with disdain.


    "The houses in Beijing are expensive. My money is not enough to repay the mortgage. I''m poor." Zhao de didn''t care, pretending to be miserable.


    Chai Jing rolled her eyes and didn''t talk. She really couldn''t help such a thick skinned man.


    "I didn''t expect that boxed lunch could be so delicious, but it''s still not as good as other people''s food in Hutong." Zhao de Mei''s enjoyment of lunch box, a face of enjoyment said.


    "I''ve heard that the food in Hutong is so delicious that we have to reserve the location in advance." Asked a salesman.


    "Of course, the time-honored brands in Beijing are not made by the wind. It''s said that they were founded by a royal chef in the Imperial Palace and have been handed down for three generations." Zhao de said.


    "Have you ever eaten, group leader Zhao?" Asked the salesman.


    "Just once, I went with the group vice president of the company, and the taste still makes me have endless aftertaste." Zhao de was elated and showed off.


    "If I could go to the Hutong for a meal, I could not eat for three days. No, I could not eat for five days," a salesman said with emotion.


    "That''s what you said. After eating the Hutong, people will not eat for five days?" Hua Yan smiles at each other.


    "Yes, I said it, but I can only think about it. Today is OK, and tomorrow I can only continue to eat those cabbage mixed with rice." The salesman said with a sigh.


    "Your wish will come true soon. Manager Leng will treat us tonight and invite us to eat in the Hutong." Hua Yan said.


    Everyone didn''t believe it.


    "I''m telling you the truth, or I''m going to set the position." Hua Yan said.


    "Hua Yan, this fluster is full of flaws. I know that when the business is good, I have to book it a week in advance. Last time I did it a week in advance." Zhao de said.


    "I used to hear that it was difficult for people in Hutong to fix seats. But I didn''t know it was so difficult, so I ran to it foolishly. As a result, there was really no seat. I called manager Leng and planned to change. Who knows, manager Leng asked me to come back and give me a card. When I went there again, those people were extremely respectful. They soon fixed the seats, and they were still the top box. " Hua Yan said.


    "Huayan, are you sure you are not joking with us?" Chai Jing asked with a frown.


    "Sister Chai, even if I''m joking with you, I dare not make fun of the one in the room. Do I want to do it?" Hua Yan said with a bitter smile.


    Everyone was silent and silent. Although Huayan was not reliable at ordinary times, she didn''t have the courage to make fun of it.


    The origin of Leng Yi is more mysterious in people''s minds at this time, especially Zhao De, who knows a little bit about it. Leng Yi takes out a card and can go to the box. It''s the top box. It''s definitely not ordinary people.


    Zhao Deqing remembers that Lin Yuanwei, the chairman of the group, had also been to eat in hutongs before. As a result, he had to wait for several days to order. It can be seen that Lin Yuanwei did not give the card in lengyi''s hand. This can also prove one thing, Leng Yi''s origin is probably bigger than Lin Yuanwei''s.


    Zhao de knows a lot about other people in Hutong. It''s not a simple hotel. In the capital, a place that eats people and does not spit bones, a hotel can be so prosperous, and it can be open all the time. There is absolutely a strong force behind it. After all, driven by huge interests, many people can''t sit still.


    In a word, people in Hutong are not simple. There is a big God behind them, and Leng Yi is the top VIP. How can people who can get the approval of the big God be ordinary people? Zhao De is really glad that he has made a wise choice at this time. Otherwise, what will happen?


    Zhao de looked at the opposite office and looked more respectful.


    Leng Yi doesn''t know anything about the fact that he accidentally leaked a little bit of strength and shocked everyone.


    "This flower secretary is really cruel. He really takes himself as a big wrongdoer. A box lunch is so gorgeous. Abalone and shark fin are all out. Selling box lunch really does business." Looking at the box lunch, lengyi sighs.


    "Dad, these things are not delicious at all. They are not as delicious as you make them." After a few bites, Wuyou is reluctant to eat.


    "Little girl, you are more and more picky now. You can deal with instant noodles before." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s really not delicious to eat the dishes made by my father and eat other dishes." Carefree Du said with a small mouth.


    "Well, if it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. Let''s have a big meal in the afternoon." Cold Yi helpless said, recently the little girl doted on the lawless.


    "Is there any good food made by dad?" Asked Wu you.


    "There should be." Lengyi said uncertainly.


    "Yes or no?" Worry free is not satisfied.


    "Yes, it''s better than dad." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Oh, great. I''m going to have a big dinner this afternoon." Carefree said happily.

 Chapter 39

    When they went to the "Hutong family", Leng Yi obviously felt that his subordinates were more respectful to him. Although he didn''t know why, at least it was not a bad thing.


    "Hutong family" is on the street next door. A few people will arrive soon. In the eye, there is a big plaque hanging right above the gate. It is inlaid with four gold-plated characters "Hutong family". It shows the style of the family and has its own momentum.


    From the outside, you can see that the "Hutong family" adopts a retro style of decoration. It is antique and has a strong Beijing culture. If you look from the outside, you will not associate the "Hutong family" with a hotel. On the contrary, you will feel that it is an ancient cultural heritage. It seems that the decorators must have paid a lot of attention.


    "Does the environment look good here?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Manager Leng and" Hutong family "are very famous in the whole capital. The people who can come here for dinner are either the billionaires or the powerful. Naturally, the environment is very good." Zhao de said quickly.


    "But doesn''t it look like there are many guests?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Manager Leng, it''s not time for dinner at this time. After a while, there will be more guests. By that time, this place will be full of luxury cars. Generally, cars won''t park in this place. It''s a loss of points." Zhao de replied.


    "It seems that we came here in the morning. We''ll eat early. Let''s go in." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Do you have an appointment?" A waiter in a Chinese jacket came up and asked with a smile, humble but not flattering.


    "Yes, Hutong Pavilion." Hua Yan said quickly.


    "Hutong pavilion? Are you kidding? " The waiter looked surprised and then said with a wry smile.


    "It''s hutongge. What''s the problem?" Hua Yan asked suspiciously.


    The waiter was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a white mandarin jacket rushed over and said respectfully, "lady, you''re here. Are these people with you?"


    "Yes, these people are my colleagues." Hua Yan nodded.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of the guests." The white jacket said to the waiter.


    "Some guests, please come to me. I''ll take you to Hutong Pavilion." The white mandarin jacket finished and led the way.


    Hutong Pavilion is on the top floor of "Hutong family". Although the spacious hall is not decorated magnificently, it is full of antique flavor. There are many ancient wood furniture in the house price. These are real ancient wood, many of which are sandalwood. All of them are handmade. The workmanship is very fine, revealing a faint fragrance. At first glance, they are valuable.


    "Dear guests, we have our menu on the table. You can have a look first. I''ll go down and ask the waiter to bring some snacks." With that, he left Hutong Pavilion.


    "This place gives me a feeling that it''s like going back to ancient times." Hua Yan said excitedly.


    "This place is really good. The person who decorates the room is absolutely an old-fashioned master. Eating in this place really defiles the atmosphere here. Zhao de said with emotion.


    "No matter how good it is, it''s still a place to eat. The decorators have a good heart and want to enjoy both refined and popular tastes. It''s a pity that when we meet a few of us, it''s a waste of effort¡° Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Soon in my heart, every kind of dim sum is packed in exquisite porcelain plate, colorful, exquisite, people are reluctant to eat.


    "Dim sum is dim sum after all. It''s a waste to watch it like this. Let''s eat it quickly." Cold Yi helplessly shakes head to say, a few people have no manners of eat. Worry free image is more unbearable, with a snack in one hand and one in the mouth.


    Soon all the dishes came up, and the aroma filled the room. Each dish was very exquisite, and the color matching complemented each other. It can be said that it was full of color, fragrance and mouth watering.


    "We didn''t seem to order, did we?" Hua Yan asked suspiciously.


    "Those who can enter Hutong pavilion are the most distinguished guests of our" Hutong family ". Of course, what we need to taste is our" Hutong family "signature dishes. Of course, you can order anything you want except the signature dishes. We''ll send them to you as soon as possible. " White jacket respectfully said.


    "These dishes are not from our shop. If you bring them, we won''t pay for them." Hua Yan said with courage.


    "Ma''am, you''re kidding. These dishes are free of charge, and all your consumption today is free of charge." Said the white jacket.


    "What? Everything is free. Are you kidding? " Hua Yan asked in shock.


    "No kidding, of course." The white jacket said seriously.


    "Why?" Huayan asked everyone''s voice.


    "Because you have the most top-level expensive soldier card of our" Hutong family ". With this card, you can have everything in the" Hutong family "free of charge. You can eat as much as you want." Said the white jacket.


    "All free? Manager Leng, this card is yours. Where did you get it? " Huayan immediately takes out your soldier card from the bag and hands it to lengyi.


    "I don''t know if a friend''s gift will have such a great deterrent. Since all the dishes are coming up, we''d better eat them quickly. If they''re cold, they won''t taste good, and we can''t live up to other people''s good intentions." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Now that Leng Yi has opened his mouth, everyone is no longer hypocritical and starts eating immediately.


    White jacket came to Hutong Pavilion outside, immediately dialed the phone, respectfully said: "old man, that top expensive soldier card is a young man''s, as for whether it is the person you said, I don''t know."


    "I''m in the capital. I''ll be there in half an hour." An old voice came, full of Zhongqi, with a trace of excitement. With this sentence, the other party immediately hung up.


    White jacket staring at the phone, heart turbulent, at the beginning, the top expensive soldier card appeared, white jacket is also very shocked. But for the old man, a top expensive soldier card doesn''t seem to be a big deal to him.


    Since the old man handed over the "Hutong family" to his son two years ago, he went back to his hometown to provide for the aged, and seldom asked about the "Hutong family". I didn''t expect that the old man came from his hometown because of this kind of top expensive soldier card. In the past, there were also people who came to eat with top class expensive soldier cards, and they were not so excited to see the old man.


    Although I don''t know why, white jacket knows that the person who owns this top expensive soldier card is definitely not a simple person, otherwise the old man will not come from his hometown. It seems that all the mysteries can only be solved when the old master arrives.

 Chapter 40

    It''s getting dark and the lights are beginning to shine. People are coming and going, and luxury cars are coming and going.


    At this time, there was a roar of cars on the street. A red Ferrari sports car started, followed by a row of luxury sports cars, which covered almost all the luxury sports cars in the world. Arrogance, domineering and luxury are not enough to describe this team. When arriving at the Hutong House, the car slowly slowed down and finally stopped in the parking lot in front of the Hutong House.


    Then a young man came down from every sports car. The same is that there is a beautiful and charming woman beside everyone. Become a beautiful scenery, to and from the pedestrians are watching this luxurious lineup, filled with envy and hatred.


    From the red Ferrari down the man waved: "brother a few, we go in, today is not drunk do not return."


    "Uncle Bai." The young man said hello to the white mandarin jacket.


    "Young master, are you here?" White jacket respectfully said.


    "Uncle Bai, how many brothers do I bring to dinner? You should be ready. " The young man said faintly.


    "Young master, there is no spare place at present. Why don''t you have some tea with your friends, have a chat, and wait a moment." White jacket respectfully said.


    "Isn''t Hutong Pavilion always empty? That''s the box. " Young people do not care said!


    "No, sir." Said the white jacket!


    "Why not? Can grandfather use it? Dad can use it. Why can''t I? It seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all. " The young man snorted coldly, with deep dissatisfaction.


    "Young master, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that?" The white jacket explained quickly.


    "There''s no need to explain. Go and prepare some famous dishes and send them to hutongge." The young man said with some anger and shame.


    "Young master, I really can''t. There are already people in Hutong Pavilion." The white jacket quickly stopped.


    "Uncle Bai, you''re not fooling me. I''ll give you face and call you uncle Bai. Don''t think you are the owner of the Hutong. Don''t forget, I am the real successor of the Hutong family. The whole business of the Hutong family and even the whole family will be mine in the future. If I want to go to Hutong Pavilion, I will go to Hutong Pavilion. Are you in charge of it? " The young man said with an arrogant face.


    "Young master, you are right. No one will deny this, but there are people in hutongge now." There was a trace of anger in his eyes, but he said respectfully.


    "Someone? Just let them leave. People in the Hutong can not do their business. People in the Hutong are not even short of money for a table. " Young people do not care said.


    "Young master, you know the rules of Hutong Pavilion. Not everyone can enter Hutong Pavilion. If you want to enter Hutong Pavilion, in addition to a few members of the Hu family, others must have top VIP cards. Besides, it''s free to eat in hutongge, and you can pay for anything. " There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the white jacket, but it was well hidden.


    At this time, young people remember that hutongge does have such a rule, which stipulates that only people with top VIP cards are received, and no one is usually received at all.


    "I own the Hutong. What about having a VIP card? Uncle Bai, let them go. " Said the young man, meditating.


    "I''m afraid not, young master! Those top VIP cards are all issued by the old master himself. They are all important people. If you offend those people? Why do you blame me? We can''t afford it. " The white jacket tried to dissuade him.


    Thinking of his grandfather''s anger, the young man could not help shivering. It seemed that he was moved by the white jacket and shrank. But I saw a group of dandies behind me, silent, with a sneering expression on their faces, looking like watching a play. Young people suddenly become angry into shame, feel face lost, dignity has been seriously trampled.


    "Needless to say, let them leave Hutong Pavilion. If my grandfather blames me, I will bear all the responsibilities. Brothers, let''s go. " With a wave of his hand, the young man went to hutongge with high momentum.


    The white jacket couldn''t stop him. He was very worried. He said to himself: "the black sheep''s thing, the person who can be sent the top VIP card by the old master, who is not the biggest person, is the person that the old master needs to treat with heart and can''t cause trouble. What''s more, now in hutongge, the old master still needs to come to meet him personally."


    "You must hurry up, old man, or something big will happen." White jacket immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed the old man.


    "Xiaobai, is that young man going? Don''t let him go, try to hold him down? I''ll be there in a minute Old voice came from the phone, with a strong anxiety.


    "Old master, you''d better come quickly. The young master has gone to Hutong Pavilion and plans to drive out the guests. I can''t stop him." The white jacket said anxiously.


    "This black sheep thing, do you think our Hu family has developed so smoothly these years, and want to push the Hu family into the fire pit?" Mr. Hu was surprised, and then roared angrily.


    "Old master, you''d better calm down. Now is not the time to get angry. You have to find a way to stop the young master." The white waistcoat said in a hurry.


    "What can we do? Things that don''t have brains. You go to stop the little beast quickly. You must not let the people in Hutong pavilion have an accident. You tell the little beast that if a person in Hutong Pavilion loses a hair, I will break his dog leg and drive him out of the Hu family. I will never enter the Hu family. If people in hutongge are injured, I will collect the body for them myself. " Mr. Hu said fiercely.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll stop the young master quickly." When he heard that the old man on the opposite side even said the word "collect the corpse", he realized the seriousness of the matter, which was far beyond his imagination. He quickly ran to hutongge.


    As the saying goes, the wine table is the best place to get in touch with each other. After three rounds of wine, we only got familiar with each other, the atmosphere was harmonious, and the conversation was much easier.


    You also find that lengyi is not as terrible as you think. He is knowledgeable and has a wide range of knowledge. He knows all kinds of industries and speaks very funny. In addition to worry about this small pistachio, Hutong Pavilion atmosphere is quite good.


    But the good atmosphere didn''t last long. The door was opened and a group of young men and women came in. They were all dandy.


    "Sorry everyone, Hutong Pavilion is not open to the public today. Please leave." Although young people are dandy, they are not fools.


    Naturally, I understand that people who can hold the top VIP cards of Hutong people are not ordinary people, so they are more polite.


    Leng Yi frowns, and a little coldness flashes in her eyes. If it''s normal, Leng Yi doesn''t care much. The key is that she treats her guests to dinner this time. If she is driven out by others, where will she put her face in the future? Isn''t that a slap on her face?


    "This Hutong Pavilion is our reservation. We''ve already eaten half of it. It seems unreasonable for you to let us leave now?" Hua Yan spoke first.


    "This alley belongs to our family. I can choose to do your business or not, so please leave." The young man said impatiently.


    "It seems that the shop is cheating customers?" Hua Yan said obstinately.


    "You can understand that. Please leave as soon as possible, or you will be embarrassed." Young people are getting impatient.


    "That is, if you don''t leave soon, you are not willing to do your business. It''s shameful of you to stay here."


    "That beauty, if you want to continue to eat in this place, you can also eat with us at that time. Let''s talk about our life freely. How nice it is," several dandies behind coaxed.


    "You hooligans,,," Hua Yan, even a fool, understood the meaning of these guys'' words and scolded.


    "We are hooligans. Don''t beauties like hooligans now? Besides, fighting is pro and scolding is love. If you scold me, it shows that you love me. " A dandy joked.


    "You,,," flower smoke speechless.

 Chapter 41

    "Manager Leng, we''re almost done eating. Why don''t we withdraw?" Zhao de has rich experience in life. He knows that the people in front of him are either rich or expensive. They are the kind of legendary people. It''s better not to provoke them.


    "Damn, man, it''s not easy to treat you to a meal. There are always some people who don''t open their eyes to disturb you. If you really leave, your face will be slapped. How can you work in the company in the future? Put your face there. " Cold Yi heart secretly scolds a way.


    "You sit still and I''ll take care of it. A bunch of clowns." Leng Yi''s eyes show deep disdain.


    Leng Yi has never thought about pulling his wrist with these rubbish, but today''s necessary pulling is really the biggest insult to himself. "Hu Shao, there are few smart people. Some people never know the superiority of heaven and earth, and never understand that many people in the world can''t be provoked by him." A dandy looks at lengyi with a sneer.


    "Hu Shao, there''s nothing to say. If you can''t do it alone, we can do it together." Another dandy said with ridicule.


    "I think we have to be compassionate. We can''t clean up all of them. That little pepper is good. We can stay and drink with us. As for another woman, she''s too old. Let''s forget it." A dandy said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea." The so-called Hu Shao was bewitched by a few words at this time, forgetting that the people who can enter Hutong pavilion are not ordinary people.


    All of a sudden, the Hutong pavilion was full of dandy laughter.


    "You''re all bad guys. Dad beat them." Carefree angry pointed to a few dandy said.


    "OK, listen to worry free, but worry free should close your eyes. The scene is too bloody for children to watch." Cold Yi smile way.


    "Well, I can''t see Dad hitting people." Worry free Du small mouth, but still honest close your eyes.


    After carefree closed his eyes, lengyi''s smiling face suddenly became cold: "you damned things, your good mood has been destroyed by you."


    With that, Leng Yi takes up the wine bottle on the table in front of him and throws it out. The wine bottle hits the head of the dandy who just teased him. All of a sudden, the glass scatters and blood splashes. The dandy falls to the ground and faints.


    Then Leng Yi comes to Hu Shao in an instant. He slaps him. Hu Shao''s mouth bleeds and half of his face turns red.


    "Weren''t you arrogant just now?" Then lengyi slapped again.


    "You are arrogant, show me?" Another slap. Hu Shao lost several teeth.


    All the people in Hutong pavilion are shocked by Leng Yi''s tyranny. Unexpectedly, Leng Yi looks very gentle, but it is so violent and bloody.


    Cold Yi hit a few slaps, seem to still feel can''t vent gas, pick up another wine bottle on the table will hit to Hu Shao''s head.


    "Sir, this is our young master. Please show mercy." White jacket just arrived, see cold Yi with a bottle to hit, quickly said.


    "Do you want me to be lenient, young master?" Leng YILENG snorted, and the bottle still fell down.


    The same is broken glass, blood splashing.


    "Sir, everything is our young master''s fault. Please show mercy on our old master''s face." The white jacket''s face could not help changing. He deeply felt lengyi''s anger and cruelty. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to know this.


    "Who is your master?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Our old master called Hu Weizhong." Said the white jacket.


    "Hu Weizhong, it''s the old guy. So this Hutong family belongs to your Hu family?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, sir." White jacket respectfully said.


    "That old guy is also a great man of a generation. He never talks to others, never talks to the devil, never does anything absolutely, and always keeps his character. How come you young master didn''t learn anything?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Sir, the young master is spoiled and not sensible. I hope you will show mercy." Said the white jacket with a smile.


    "Show mercy? If that old guy is here, he won''t plead like this, because he understands me. People who offend me never come to a good end. No matter who he is, of course, sometimes it depends on my mood. " Cold Yi light says.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to go on. He scolded the old man for being an old man. He really didn''t know how to treat him and didn''t have the courage.


    "It seems to be embarrassing for you, but don''t worry. Someone will help you out." Leng Yi said to the door: "old man, you don''t come in, do you want to see your grandson killed by me alive?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from you." Then an old man in his sixties and seventies, with a goatee and a black mandarin jacket, came in.


    "Old man, is it interesting to watch a play outside?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "It''s boring, but if I come in ahead of time, I will bear your anger. My old bone is not so strong." Hu Weizhong said with a smile that huotuotuo is an old fox in the world.


    "He''s your grandson. You just watch him get beaten. Your grandfather is really not good?" Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    "Young people have a good physique. It''s OK to be beaten a few times. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. If you don''t, you''ll never die. Otherwise, you''ll let me go to the top." Hu Weizhong said.


    "The old fox is the old fox. You are talking to me. Do you think I dare not do anything to your grandson?" Lengyi asked with a sneer.


    "If I think that way, I''m a real fool, not an old fox. My grandson is really not a tool, and should be taught a lesson." Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    "I don''t do anything important. If I''m dead or disabled, don''t blame me." It''s so cold that it''s clenched with fists.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have more than one grandson who can support the Hu family. There are still people here." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "The old fox is the old fox. I''ll give you this face. Don''t be so tired." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Tired, thank you." Hu Weizhong breathes a sigh of relief and deals with lengyi. Hu Weizhong has no chance of winning. Everything is forced to pretend. After all, Sun Tzu is a Sun Tzu. He says he doesn''t care, but in fact, he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t thank you. It''s not easy to end. Each of these guys has ten slaps in the face, and my friends are a little scared. How can I make up for it?" Said Leng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you satisfied. Xiaobai, ten slaps in the face. Don''t be merciful." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Yes, sir." White jacket respectfully said.

 Chapter 42

    "Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA.


    But no one dares to resist. Although they are dandies, they are not fools. Their family background is considered to be powerful, but they are still a little worse than the Hu family. And the man in front of him is the one who even Mr. Hu wants to accompany with a smiling face. How dare they be so arrogant that they just want to be beaten away early.


    The white jacket is cruel and ruthless. Every slap is merciless. He faithfully carries out the orders of master Hu. He slaps ten people in the face, regardless of men and women.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    One by one, they cover their faces and lower their heads. Those charming girls are crying, but they don''t dare to cry. They still have some eyesight. At this time, the situation is obviously beyond their level. How dare they make a little mistake.


    "Master, it''s all over." Said the white jacket, rubbing his sore hand.


    "Isn''t there two left? Shall I do it myself? " Hu Weizhong frowned and said discontentedly.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''ll call right away." The white jacket said in fear.


    The white jacket immediately slapped the two people lying on the ground. The two guys who were in a coma were awakened by the white jacket.


    "How dare you beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go at once?" Hu Shao woke up and saw that the white jacket was about to raise his hand to smoke him. He immediately scolded angrily.


    The hands of the white jacket were hanging in the air, but they didn''t go down.


    "Don''t stop. Keep fighting." Hu Weizhong said.


    The white jacket immediately began to smoke again. Hu Shaolian had no chance to speak, but could only cry out in pain.


    After ten slaps, Hu Shao didn''t seem to know the situation. He cried to Hu Weizhong: "grandfather, you want to make the decision for me. They dare to beat me. You clean them up for me."


    Before he finished speaking, Hu Weizhong slapped him, which was more powerful than the white mandarin jacket.


    "If you don''t dare to go out for three months, get out of Hu''s house for me. You all get out of Hu''s house for me."


    All the people immediately left Hutong Pavilion in dismay.


    "Xiaobai, go and get some discount cards for this one. It''s the compensation of our" Hutong family. " Hu Weizhong continued.


    Zhao de several people just want to refuse, Leng Yi mouth interrupt: "don''t white don''t, say these are you should get, by such a big shock, is spiritual compensation."


    "Do you mind if I have a meal in this place?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "It''s a joke. The whole" Hutong family "belongs to you. Do you want to eat anything? Do you mean to come to us for a meal? " Leng Yi said scornfully.


    "Isn''t that a lot of people?, How lonely I am to eat by myself. " Hu Weizhong had the cheek to sit at the table without waiting for everyone''s consent.


    "Your face is thicker than before. I really admire you." Lengyi shook his head helplessly.


    Hu Weizhong''s identity is needless to say. As for Leng Yi''s identity, although we don''t understand it, we can feel from Hu Weizhong''s attitude that the origin of Leng Yi is even more amazing.


    The originally harmonious atmosphere suddenly became a lot more formal, and everyone was very careful, so the meal didn''t have much fun, so it was over soon.


    "Old man, you''ve stirred up a good meal."¡® In the huge office room on the top floor of Hutong family, lengyi sits on the sofa and looks at the opposite Hu Weizhong with a helpless face.


    "I can''t blame you for this. When you decide to do it, you are destined to be the existence they look up to. You are no longer a person of one level. It''s hard to get together freely." Hu Weizhong shook his head and said.


    "Old man, you are completely responsible. It''s your grandson who caused the trouble. It shows that your family education is not good. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Leng Yi scolded.


    "I can''t help it. If you''re still angry, I can call that little beast over now and do whatever you want." Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    "You are more and more shameless, but you are also more and more rich. At the beginning, you were no different from a vagrant old man?" Leng Yi laughs.


    "It''s hard to look back on the past. In the moonlight, however, there are gains and losses. It''s a great blessing to know you after you''ve been punished." Hu Weizhong said with emotion.


    "Lucky? Is it a clear distinction between blessing and misfortune to know people like us? " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It depends on what you think. Everyone has different ideas. At least I think it''s good to know you." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    The recognition of Leng Yi and Hu Weizhong started three years ago.


    Hu Wei has been in charge of "Hutong family" for 40 or 50 years. He is also a person who can stir up trouble in the capital. As a result, he does not know what kind of madness he took. He left the "Hutong family" to his son to take care of. He wandered around the world on his own, saying: "while he can still walk, go around the world, So as not to regret when the old can''t walk in the future. "


    Maybe the old man was too much for heaven to see, and let him capsize in a small country in Africa. He was captured by a group of anti-government armed elements. If the armed elements had not found that he was good at cooking, they would have cracked him. Later, Hu Weizhong would have been reduced to cooking in the anti-government armed base.


    At that time, Leng Yigang came out of the cold ice training camp, with a group of brothers to set up the Legion mercenaries, the strength is still relatively weak. He helped the government army to wipe out all the anti government troops and rescued Hu Weizhong. At that time, Hu Weizhong was miserable. He was skinny and skinny. If he didn''t have a good foundation and steal some food while cooking, he would have died long ago.


    Hu Weizhong thought that he went out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger group, so he quickly gave his only value: "I can cook, and cook delicious chips to save my life."


    Leng Yi thinks that he is Chinese, and now he is in the battle area, so it''s not convenient to send him away. Let him leave alone, just like him, he will surely die. So he was kind enough to keep him. Hu Weizhong''s situation gradually improved.


    Several months after the war, Leng Yicai sent Hu Weizhong away.


    When he left, Hu Weizhong was tearful. He gave lengyi his only VIP card - "Hutong family." he said, "if you come to Beijing, you can come to find him at Hutong family."


    After all, it''s a gift from someone else, and it''s not easy to discard it. It''s just that Hua Yan went to "Hutong people" to book a place today. When Leng Yi thought about it, the following things happened.

 Chapter 43

    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Have you become a lot?" Hu Weizhong stared at the young man who was younger than his grandson. He couldn''t help feeling.


    Who would have thought that such a young man should be in control of a force that makes all the powers in the world fear.


    "What has changed?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "It''s more like a person now." Hu Weizhong thought about it and said.


    "Are you scolding me, old man?" Lengyi asked angrily.


    "Curse you? I don''t dare. I want to live longer. To tell you the truth, you used to be like a machine, a cold killing machine. Only when you are silent can you feel a bit of human. But now you are like a flesh and blood person. It is the kind of internal emission, not the kind of pretending¡° Hu Weizhong said.


    "Good or bad?" Lengyi asked in silence.


    "I think it''s good." Hu is the key leader.


    "Thank you." Said Leng Yi.


    "How can you come back to China and come to the capital?" Hu Weizhong asked suspiciously.


    "Tired, so I came back. What''s so strange?" Cold Yi light says.


    "I''ve lived sixty or seventy years. I won''t believe you so easily." Hu Weizhong shook his head and said.


    "Believe it or not, what''s the matter these days? No one believes the truth?" Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "If I believe you, I will be sold by you at that time, and I will count the money for you happily?" Hu Weizhong, I know your expression very well.


    "The old fox is the old fox. It would be surprising for them to know that the original firemen had such a prominent identity." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "At my age, identity is a floating cloud. The most important thing is to do something to make myself happy, which is more important than anything else, and being a fireman is the happiest thing for me." Hu Weizhong said with emotion.


    At the beginning, Leng Yi thought Hu Weizhong was good at cooking, so he let him cook for a while. In a major war, Leng Yi and the Xingtian army were surrounded, and their lives were hanging on the line. In this case, all the people were ready to work hard. Even Hu Weizhong was fired an AK47 assault rifle. As a result, the battle ended and the Xingtian army won, Hu Weizhong, who can''t even use a gun, miraculously killed three enemies. As a result, he was affectionately called a fireman by the people of the Legion.


    "It seems that your blood is not cold, or miss the feeling of the battlefield." Cold escape road.


    "When I was a fireman, it made me understand how to kill people with a sword in intrigue. It''s a pity that my health is getting worse and worse. Otherwise, I want to go back to the Legion and continue to be a fireman." Hu Weizhong has a face of regret.


    "If you have time to go back and have a look, I''m afraid you don''t know many people. The status of our Legion today is cast by their head and blood. " On Leng Yi''s face, he was full of reminiscence and sadness.


    "Over the years, I have been paying close attention to the Legion. I am very envious of the brilliance you have created, but I can''t create it with you." Hu Weizhong said with regret.


    "Old man, live well, you have a chance to see the day when the Legion stands on the top of the world." Lengyi is full of domineering.


    "Of course, I don''t think that day will be too long." Hu Weizhong has no reservation of trust in lengyi.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Hu Weizhong had only a little emotion and admiration. He spent three years turning a small army of mercenaries into a big Mac with a sneeze that would set off a hurricane. With this young man, miracles are no longer miracles, but the most common things.


    "So it''s not a delusion, but a dream that will come true soon." Hu Weizhong looks forward to it.


    "It''s a good place. It''s a good business." Lengyi saw through the glass that there were a lot of people outside. The guests were all rich and powerful.


    "You like it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you. " Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Old man, you are designing me again. This is your family''s ancestral property. How dare you give it away? There must be some ulterior motive. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I can''t hide anything from you, Hu family''s cornucopia. Do you know that many people are jealous? The Hu family can survive with me. Once I die, it''s not necessarily that the Hu family is not the Hu family. So before I die, we should help the Hu family find a good backer. " Hu Weizhong said helplessly.


    "It seems that you have chosen the right support." Cold escape road.


    "Yes, it''s selected. There''s a legion behind the Hu family. Few people in the world dare to provoke it." Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Old man, no matter how good your abacus is, it won''t be useful. I can see clearly what your grandson is just now. The Legion doesn''t need to pull the tiger skin like this to be a big flag. " Cold Yi refuses to say.


    "I know that the Hu family is not the Hu family of one person, so someone must be abandoned for the sake of the Hu family, so that the Hu family can continue to survive." Hu Weizhong''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    "Old man, is it really that serious?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "It''s more serious than you think. Now it''s often quiet on the surface, but it''s surging under the surface. First of all, the most unfortunate thing is that our inferior families must choose a team, or there will be only one team, that is, defeat." Hu Weizhong''s face was very dignified.


    "Old man, the Legion has just gone deep into Asia, deep into China, so the Legion has no plan to run this muddy water for the time being." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    ¡±


    "I know that my only request is that I hope that the Legion can take action at the last moment and reserve some strength for the Hu family." Hu Weizhong pleaded.


    "I can promise that." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Thank you." Hu Weizhong was relieved at last.


    "Old man, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Looking at the carefree sleeping in her arms, Leng Yi''s face shows strong paternal love.


    "I''ll see you off," Hu Weizhong said.


    "No. I''ll just go back myself. " Leng Yi''s refusal with a smile.


    It is an established strategic policy for the Legion to enter Asia, but now from Hu Weizhong''s words, we know that the situation in the capital is so complicated. For the Legion, it is both an opportunity and a danger. It depends on how we grasp it.


    The next day, when Leng Yi comes to work with worry free, all the employees greet Leng Yi respectfully and cautiously. Leng Yi naturally knows the reason for their change, but there is no good way to reverse it. After all, as Hu Weizhong said, there is always a gap between people at different levels, and no one will ignore these.

 Chapter 44

    Yuanwei Group Beijing Branch, everything is running well, as long as the following staff obedient, not a single moth, lengyi also do not want to make any changes. As the main person in charge of the branch, lengyi doesn''t have much work. Usually, it''s mainly to supervise and audit.


    "Brother Leng, something happened this time. I''m here to ask for your help." On the phone, Ou Cheng said anxiously.


    "Big deal? What''s the matter? " Cold Yi in the mind can''t help a surprised, anxious ask a way.


    "In the northeast, a batch of cultural relics were unearthed near the border. There were many bronzes in them. I led the investigation team to arrive. When we planned to identify the bronzes the next day, we didn''t expect that something happened at night. All the security guards guarding the cultural relics were killed and a batch of cultural relics were lost." Ou Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "You can call the police and let the police deal with it. If not, you can use the armed police and the army. I remember that the Northeast Tiger special combat brigade belongs to the Northeast military region? There should be nothing that can''t be solved if there are Amur tigers. Aren''t they just a few dealers in cultural relics? " Cold Yi Hun however don''t care of say.


    "I''m afraid that the police can''t solve it. All the guards are quick and clean. This is definitely not done by ordinary people. As far as I know, there is no cultural relic selling group with that strength. I suspect it was done by mercenaries. " Ou Cheng said seriously.


    "Mercenaries have nothing to eat to rob those cultural relics? It seems impossible, isn''t it? " Leng Yi asked in amazement.


    "This is exactly what I can''t understand. The only explanation is that some people have a crush on these cultural relics and hire mercenaries to rob them at a huge price." Ou Cheng said.


    "It''s interesting, but there''s no need to look for me. I''m in the capital, far away from the northeast frontier. Besides, it''s just mercenaries. The Amur tiger can handle it. " Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "I thought so at first, but when I saw the examination report of the wound of the dead, I knew that these mercenaries were not ordinary people." Ou Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Not ordinary people, but the mercenary?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "If I''m not wrong, they should be the blood bear brigade of polar bear mercenaries." Ou Cheng said.


    "Blood bear team? How do you know it''s them? " Leng Yi''s voice suddenly became heavier.


    Leng Yi, the blood bear brigade, knows very well that he is the most elite of the polar bear mercenaries. All the soldiers in the brigade are elite. They have been through many battles and their hands are covered with blood. The most basic condition to enter the blood bear is that they have more than ten lives in their hands. Of course, these ten lives must be the real enemies on the battlefield.


    So the blood bear brigade is a team that makes a living by killing. It''s hard for the northeast tiger to take advantage of him.


    "Because I used to make a batch of cold weapons, and then a mysterious man bought them all. Through the information from all sides, I finally determined that the cold weapons in the hands of the blood bear brigade were the cold weapons I made at the beginning. From the shape of the wound, I''m more sure that it was the cold weapons I made, so I guess it was the blood bear brigade that robbed this batch of cultural relics. " Ou Cheng gave his guess.


    "I didn''t expect that you almost died on the weapon you made this time. I don''t know if it''s retribution?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "You are still in the mood of joking at this time. Don''t you dare to think about something quickly?" Ou Cheng said anxiously.


    "Hundreds of thousands of troops in the Northeast military region will not be able to keep even a few pieces of polar bear." Leng Yi said without worry.


    "I don''t know whether to stay or not, but if the blood bear team runs away, you may regret it." Ou Cheng said.


    "What do I regret?" Cold Yi does not care asked.


    "Among these bronze artifacts, there is a huge tripod. Although we are not sure whether it is one of the nine tripods of Dayu, we can not give up even if there is a glimmer of hope." Ou Cheng said.


    "You''ve found my weakness. I''m going to the northeast. That''s it¡° Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    "It seems that we have to take a trip. Whether it''s Dayu Jiuding or not, if you have some hope, you''d better have a look," Leng Yi said helplessly.


    "Old man Hu, no matter what you do, I want to get to the northeast border as soon as possible, and help me take care of my daughter. If he loses one hair, I''ll pluck all your moustaches." Lengyi immediately dials Hu Weizhong.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll do it right away." Hu Weizhong said happily.


    At this time Hu Weizhong is very happy, lengyi let him do things, that trust him, but also indirectly agreed to help take care of the Hu family.


    Northeast military region, in a certain camp of the tiger division, there is the strongest and most mysterious northeast tiger special combat brigade stationed in the Northeast military region. The harsh alarm suddenly sounded and floated over the camp.


    Whether it''s resting or training, the soldiers are quickly assembled. Expressionless, like a steel gun, standing in the cold north wind, waiting for the upcoming new task.


    Standing in front of the team is sukhba beast, the leader of the special combat brigade. Sukhba beast, a Mongolian man, is nearly two meters tall and full of explosive strength. At this time, he looks at the sky with a dignified look.


    At this time, a huge roar came from the distant sky, and a helicopter landed near them. When the helicopter propeller stopped, as soon as the hatch was opened, Li zhantian, the commander of the tiger division, and Wang Hai, the political commissar, came out of the helicopter.


    Li zhantian stepped out of the helicopter and stood on the playground. He looked up at the cloudy sky. He was less than 50 years old. He had a pair of sharp eyes on his thin face. His body was not tall and strong, and sent out a murderous air. Instead of greeting the sukhba beasts, he went to the battalion headquarters with a gloomy face.


    The conference room of the combat department, which was not big in size, suddenly filled with many people, and it immediately became a little crowded.


    "Today, we got the news that a mysterious foreign army disguised as an ordinary man entered our country to perform a secret mission and was stopped by our border defense forces for inspection. However, the other side suddenly opened fire and quickly fled after injuring more than a dozen border guards. Then we learned from the police that at the archaeological site, the security guards died and a number of cultural relics were lost, so we suspect that these people are the people who killed and stole cultural relics at the archaeological site. " Speaking of this, Li zhantian''s face is more gloomy.


    "This group of invading foreign troops are not ordinary soldiers. They have high military literacy and strong anti reconnaissance ability. At present, our investigators are not sure about the number and equipment of the other side. But it is certain that the strength of this group of mysterious foreign troops will never be worse than that of the Northeast tiger special combat team, and their equipment is also the most advanced in the world."


    "So the commander of the military region specially ordered the Northeast Tiger special combat brigade to attack, intercept these mysterious guys, kill people in China, and refuse to let them leave like this. At the same time, he also wanted to find out what their purpose was in China."


    "It''s very dangerous for armed helicopters to enter the wasteland. They can only take you to the entrance of the wasteland. The border armed police have prepared their cars. You are the most powerful and courageous soldiers in the Northeast military region. There is only one thing we can do for those enemies who come here, that is to eliminate them all. We should let them know that the dignity of China is not to be challenged, China''s territory is inviolable. If you offend me, you will be punished. I''m waiting for you to come back and have a celebration drink. " Li zhantian roared coldly.


    "We will ensure that we will accomplish our tasks and not lose to the motherland or the people." All the Northeast Tiger soldiers said loudly.


    "Let''s go." Captain sukhba waved, and all the soldiers quickly boarded the helicopter.


    Then a helicopter flew into the cloudy sky.


    Looking at a plane leaving, Li zhantian could not help sighing: "I hope they can all come back safely."


    "Did the soldier at the border post get in touch?" Li zhantian asked the guards around him.


    "Not yet. The signal in that place is not good, and the cable phone has been cut off because of the snowstorm, so it hasn''t been contacted up to now." The guard replied immediately.


    "I hope they have their own good fortune and will not meet that group of people, otherwise they will have more bad luck than good." Li zhantian has no choice but to hope that the most elite northeast tiger special combat team has been sent out, and the rest can only depend on the will of heaven.

 Chapter 45

    A few kilometers away from the border post in the vast white snow, seven or eight cars are driving fast towards the border post. There are four or five foreign men in each car. They are fierce and tough. If they know how to use weapons, they are equipped with the most advanced and best individual special combat equipment in Russia.


    "Damn it, this kind of weather." One of the big white men in the car grumbled in a low voice.


    "You should be grateful for this weather. Although it slows down the speed of our cars, it increases our chance to get rid of being tracked. Such a heavy snow will soon cover our tracks." The big white man next to him was optimistic.


    "Damn, the Chinese soldiers are really hateful. They bite us like a wolf. We got rid of the pursuit many times, but we were targeted again. It''s really difficult. It seems that we will never die. " The white man looked very ugly and said.


    "Although the combat effectiveness of the Chinese border guards is not particularly strong, everyone is very crazy and fearless. They hate to meet such opponents. They will never be afraid to retreat." The big white man had a bitter face.


    If it wasn''t for the special importance of this mission, they would not be willing to enter China to carry out the mission.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." In the back seat of the car sat a man with strong muscles, cold face and cool eyes.


    "Captain, what is our mission this time? And what''s in the iron box inside the car? It will take the four of us to move? " Asked the white man curiously.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s no good knowing more." The man called the captain snorted.


    Risev is the leader and the highest commander of the team, but he also knows nothing about the contents of this mysterious mission, and does not know what is in the box. He just received an order to enter China as an ordinary person and help a Russian businessman rob a batch of cultural relics. He didn''t know what the cultural relics were, because when they were robbed, all the cultural relics were packed in boxes. The Russian businessman didn''t allow anyone to open the boxes.


    Later, the Russian merchants gave them an iron box to transport into Russia by any means. Unfortunately, the Russian businessman who knew what was in the box was killed in the exchange of fire with the Chinese border armed police. He died before he got out of the battle.


    "I don''t want to ask, but every time I see the iron box, I feel very scared. There seems to be a fierce beast hidden in it, which can tear me up at any time." The white man muttered.


    Lisev was stunned by the white man''s words. He had the same feeling. Everyone had this feeling. There was a terrible and fatal thing in the box.


    As long as lisev paid a little more attention to the box, he could feel the pressure of death. So lisev kept forcing himself not to pay attention to the box all the way.


    "Mysterious mission, more mysterious box, and the dangerous road ahead." Lisev looked at the endless night sky, and his heart was full of waves.


    "Captain, there''s a light ahead." The white man pointed to the border post and said.


    "In front is a frontier post in Huaxia, in which only a few soldiers are responsible for daily patrol, and any car goes to kill those soldiers." Lisev said faintly that the lives of several soldiers were really nothing in his eyes.


    A car broke away from the line and ran in the direction of the border post.


    "This task is very important. We must not slack off. The Chinese side also knows that ordinary soldiers can''t deal with us at all, so we should be pursued by the most mysterious and powerful northeast tiger special combat brigade in the Northeast military region. We must be careful. " Said the leading commander, risev, with a heavy face.


    "Yes, captain." Said all the soldiers.


    Although the Chinese special forces are not particularly famous in the world, but everyone knows that the strength of the Chinese special forces is absolutely strong, especially their spirit of fearing death is very frightening. Lisev felt that this task would never be so easy to complete.


    The car stopped in the distance of the border guard post. The roaring cold wind covered up the sound of the car engine. Two people, one high and one low, came down from the car. They walked fast and light. After approaching the door, they listened to the sound with their ears close to the door.


    After hearing the slight snoring in the room, the two men looked at each other and nodded. They quickly and deftly opened the lock on the door, pushed the door and entered. They found the soldiers on several army beds sleeping.


    Two people immediately look at each other, take out a sharp saber, his face showed a cruel smile.


    All of a sudden, they felt extremely dangerous and wanted to leave the room immediately. But it was too late. They only felt that there was a shadow in front of them. Then they fainted as soon as their eyes were dark.


    A burst of icy cold made the short man wake up instantly. Seeing that the tall man sitting on the ground was still dizzy and wet, he was so frightened that he wanted to get up, but he found that he didn''t have any strength.


    They are the most elite soldiers among the polar bear mercenaries, but now they are captured without even seeing the enemy''s face. Each other is absolutely a terrible person.


    Lengyi sits on the chair in front of them and looks down at them carefully. These two people are not simple, strong and burly, full of explosive force and lethality, and they have a murderous and bloody smell. I don''t know how many people they have killed.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. You''re numb and weak when you hit the pulse cutting finger. You can''t move for a while. And if you don''t untie it for a long time, you will form a counter current of Qi and blood, which will lead to paralysis and death. Who are you? What are you doing in China? " Said Leng Yi.


    They can''t move, but their eyes glare at Leng Yi. If their eyes can kill people, Leng Yi will die. Among them, the tall man was still scolding.


    It seems that both of them are diehards. It is estimated that they will not confess without some means.


    "I hope you can honestly answer my questions. My patience is very limited. Dwarf, you answer first." Cold escape road.


    The short man snorted coldly and looked at lengyi with disdain. He didn''t mean to cooperate at all.


    "You have guts, don''t you answer? No problem. " Lengyi reached out and pinched the tall man.


    Ancient martial arts: divide tendons and stagger bones.


    All of a sudden, the tall man rolled on the ground, his whole face twisted, his body curled up, his sweat streaming down, his mouth roaring, in great pain.


    "Who told you that your mouth was so dirty just now, so you have to enjoy it." Lengyi looked at the tall man curled together and said with a faint smile.


    The short man is indeed a diehard. That''s because all the torture is borne by the tall man. After several times, the short man is full of fighting spirit, righteousness and perseverance, but the torture of the tall man is terrible.


    When lengyi had to continue, the tall man couldn''t bear it. He yelled in a low voice: "I said..."


    There are smart people Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "We''re Russian polar bear mercenaries." The tall man said gently.


    "Asshole, you coward, you are a traitor." The short man scolded angrily.


    "Asshole, you''re a coward. You''d better give it a try. It''s like life is worse than death. Your whole body is like ants nibbling on it." The tall man was unconvinced and roared.


    "Yes, I''ll let you try it, too." With that, lengyi pinches the short man''s body, and suddenly the short man turns on the ground in pain.


    The next thing is much simpler, two people know all the things to say.


    This time, there was only a blood bear squadron of more than 30 people entering the Chinese border. The two squadrons have reached the other edge of the primeval forest and are ready to enter the primeval forest at any time.


    Hundreds of armed elite soldiers and experienced blood bear squadrons can fight a small battle. It can be seen that the polar bear mercenaries attach great importance to this task, and it also shows how important the things in the iron box are.


    This two people have no use, cold Yi pinches two people''s necks, two people''s eyes suddenly lax, no breath, killing two people is like killing a chicken.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. This is what Leng Yi learned from his master, and it is also the principle he has always followed.

 Chapter 46

    "Blood bear brigade, it''s really not easy." Looking at the two corpses that have lost the breath of life, lengyi said with emotion.


    "Have a good sleep, it will be over soon." Lengyi looks at several soldiers on the army bed and leaves the border guard post with two corpses. He walks into the misty snow.


    The reason why Leng Yi arrived so quickly was due to Hu Weizhong''s help. During this period, Leng Yi, relying on the powerful intelligence ability of the Legion and the analysis of the enemy, can basically confirm that the polar bear mercenaries will escape from this place.


    With the blood bear squadron''s character of killing people without blinking an eye, he will definitely kill these frontier soldiers, so lengyi will wait at this frontier post in advance. Of course, all the soldiers in the border post were stunned by Leng Yi. They won''t wake up until tomorrow morning.


    Put the two corpses on the car, and lengyi immediately starts the car to chase the car ahead. For lengyi, it''s no different from being a target to fight with the blood bear squadron in this wasteland. The forest is the best killing battlefield.


    "Xiaoyi." The white image suddenly appeared on the copilot.


    "Master, please say hello in advance when you appear. You will be scared to death if you suddenly appear like this?" Lengyi was startled and complained.


    "Since your graduation, your attitude towards me has become worse and worse. You have no respect for your teacher. It seems that you have been accepted as an apprentice in vain Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Come on, master, your soul is extremely unstable. Tell me something quickly. After that, you''d better go to the soul fixing pearl to have a rest. I have great respect for you, apprentice." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I feel the breath of Dayu Jiuding in dinghunzhu. It comes from the front group. The rest is up to you." Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Damn, is it really Dayu Jiuding?" Originally, I wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t think it was good luck. The legendary Dayu Jiuding was found again.


    "Of course, your master can''t be wrong. You don''t know which one of Dayu''s nine cauldrons is it?" Bai Qi said with disappointment.


    "Master, don''t be greedy. People have been looking for Dayu Jiuding for thousands of years, but they can''t find it. It''s like a radar. You can detect it at once." Cold Yi one face disdains of say.


    "Farting is called induction, not radar detection, and it''s still limited. The closer the distance is, the easier it is to sense. Once it''s out of range, I have no way, and if it''s underground, I can''t sense it, otherwise I can''t even find a Dayu Jiuding for so many years." Bai Qi scolded.


    "Well, in the future, our master and apprentice will travel around the world. At this speed, we will soon be able to find the rest of the great Yu Jiuding." Leng Yi''s face is excited.


    "Do you think Dayu Jiuding is Chinese cabbage? If it appears, it appears. Dayu Jiuding is spiritual. Everything depends on fate. From the reappearance of Dayu Jiuding this time, I can be sure that you are the one who has fate. Good apprentice, work hard, master can finally give you this burden. " White from a face of emotion and smooth.


    "Master, don''t do it. Even if I''m predestined, I still need you to be a radar." The bitter smile on Leng Yi''s face.


    "Get out of here and grab that Dayu Jiuding quickly, or you''ll be waiting for a new cultivation. I''ll withdraw first." With that, Bai Qi had no trace.


    Lengyi doesn''t like polar bear mercenaries. Besides, there was a little conflict between the Legion and polar bear mercenaries.


    So now they have to stay in China. Besides Jiuding and enmity, there is another reason. They kill people in China. How can lengyi, as a Chinese, sit back and don''t ask.


    Lengyi takes out the Dragon sting from his waist, and his face shows bloodthirsty killing intention. This dragon sting looks like a three edged army sting. But it is more complex, more perfect and more powerful than the three edged spear. It''s made by Ou Cheng specially for lengyi with a kind of strange soft metal.


    The handle is like a dragon''s head, the thorn''s body is like a dragon''s body, and the thorn''s head is like a dragon''s tail. The whole body is dark, full of mystery and oppression. Several blood tanks are like death''s sickle, showing bloodthirsty desire, full of endless killing intention, which makes people shudder.


    For the national soul treasure - Dayu Jiuding, kill.


    A quarter of an hour after the polar bear mercenary cars stopped at the edge of the forest.


    "No, let''s go at once. Something must have happened to both of them." Rousseff rose at once, and said sternly.


    Polar bear mercenaries are well-trained soldiers, and they obey orders absolutely. After hearing lisev''s words, all the mercenaries did not hesitate to pack their equipment quickly and set out quickly.


    "Captain, there are ordinary soldiers in the border post. They have no problem in dealing with several of them. How can something happen?" A soldier asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I have a bad premonition that something must have happened to them. Maybe another force has appeared, but it''s not the time to explore. Our task is more important. Leave this place as soon as possible." The solemnity of lisev''s face.


    This heavy sense of oppression has not appeared for a long time, and it is more violent than ever.


    Since I can survive in the past, I can also survive this time, no matter who you are? Blood bear people have never been afraid of anyone.


    "No, maybe the blood bear has never been afraid of anyone before, but since they appeared, they have been defeated by the blood bear several times. Since then, the blood bear has been afraid of someone." Lisev held the weapon tightly in his hand, and his heart was extremely nervous.


    "Captain, this iron box is so heavy that it''s very difficult to carry it through the jungle." The white man complained.


    "Give me less nonsense. This box is more important than our lives. If this box is not here, we don''t have to go back." Exclaimed Rousseff.


    The box is about a cubic meter, with four handles on both sides. The four men immediately took off their equipment, lifted the box and quickly entered the jungle.


    In this vast primeval jungle, the snow is suffocating and frightening. Lengyi is quietly lying under the thick snow, silent, quiet as a hibernating snake. No one can imagine that there will be such a strong life in the snow mottled and rotten fallen leaves, as if it had been forever.


    After years of cultivation, lengyi''s senses are very terrible. He can feel everything around him, even the swing of a blade of grass and the fall of a snowflake.


    Lengyi quietly watched the polar bear mercenary quickly passing by.


    "The things in that box should be what the master wants." Leng Yi thought to himself.

 Chapter 47

    Polar bear mercenaries these soldiers are all experienced veterans with strong strength. But Leng Yi doesn''t pay attention to them. It doesn''t take much effort to kill them. The only thing that makes Leng Yi afraid is the guns in their hands. Leng Yi is not arrogant enough to be invulnerable, so it''s the best choice to assassinate them in the jungle.


    Leng Yi just watched the polar bear mercenaries passing by one by one, calm and ready to go. When Leng Yi saw a polar bear mercenary soldier walking at the back passing by his hiding place, he suddenly launched his whole body, like a sharp arrow shot out of the snow. He was in the air, covering his opponent''s mouth with his left hand and stabbing his neck with his right hand, Through the main artery and trachea. The mercenary immediately stopped struggling, his body slowly softened, the light in his eyes slowly faded, and fear filled his eyes.


    Lengyi looks at the hazy figure in the snow in front of him, slowly puts down the body in his hand, without making any noise. With a sneer, he turns around and goes into the dense jungle, coming and going without a trace, just like a ghost.


    Lisev''s uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. He can become the commander of the blood bear squadron of polar bear mercenaries. He absolutely has high strength, rich battlefield experience and excellent military quality. The soldier''s super sixth sense told him that the forest was full of crisis, deadly crisis, and the crisis was just around the corner.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Sniper, sniper, everyone hide, mirov, find the sniper and kill him." Rousseff immediately concealed himself and yelled.


    It is worthy of being a powerful and well-trained polar bear mercenary. Every soldier responds very quickly. When lisev shouts, all the mercenaries quickly find a safe place to hide and prepare to fight back.


    Mirov constantly searched for lengyi''s location, but found no trace.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "What the hell is mirov doing? Don''t you find that asshole soon? " Yelled Rousseff, his eyes red.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Mirov, what are you doing? Do you have dry food? Find out this son of a bitch quickly. " Lisev''s face was full of anger and terror.


    "Yes, eight o''clock, on a big tree." After a while, mirov finds lengyi through the sniper mirror.


    When you see that the other party is wearing a Chinese border uniform, it''s very easy for Leng Yi to get it from the border guard post. After all, his clothes are not suitable for fighting in the jungle. The border uniform is generous, so Leng Yi is quite suitable for him. The weapons in his hand are also from the dead polar bear soldiers.


    The sniper Milov was shocked, because he recognized the weapon in lengyi''s hand and knew that his two teammates had been killed by lengyi.


    Shocked, but also full of fear. He knows the gun in lengyi''s hand very well. This place is at least 500 meters away from him, with three shots. Each shot blows his head. It''s not a sniper gun, but an ordinary rifle. The opponent''s shooting skill has been superb, and he is absolutely an expert.


    Mirov saw lengyi and suddenly gave him a smile. Yes, the sniper''s sharp sixth sense makes him feel that the cold smile is directed at him.


    "The enemy of terror." Mirov was scared in a cold sweat. Out of the instinct of the military career, he quickly shot lengyi.


    The bullets rained at lengyi''s location, but lengyi disappeared in the jungle with a whoosh before the bullets arrived.


    "Mirov, what''s the situation of the enemy now?" Risseff asked anxiously.


    "He disappeared." Mirov''s answer of fear and loneliness.


    "Everyone, retreat immediately." From a round of competition just now, lisev knew that the hidden people were very powerful. At present, the task was very important, so he couldn''t do more entanglement, so he immediately gave the order to withdraw.


    On the road of retreat, every soldier''s nerves are tense, holding his weapons tightly to prevent lengyi''s sneak attack again.


    Bang


    Bang


    Bang


    The sound of gunfire continued to ring in the forest, and then saw the mercenary soldiers fall one by one. Everyone died in the same way, and the bullet went through the head.


    "Damn it, everyone hide. That bastard is here again. Milov, what are you bastards doing? Guard at the back. You don''t know why that bastard is near us. " As he roared, he raised his gun and fired at the sound of the gun in a fast direction.


    Lengyi moves quickly in the jungle. Bullets rain down on the tree behind him. On the ground, they stir up pieces of bark, leaves, and snow on the ground, forming pieces of snowflakes in the air.


    "Damn, the firepower of these old men is really powerful." Listen to the sound of bullets hitting the ground, so dense and powerful, I feel chilly in my back.


    At the same time, lengyi kept shooting back, "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    In the face of lengyi''s crazy killing, the firepower of polar bear mercenaries is more fierce, with bullets mixed with anger, fear and killing intention. But it is empty, cold Yi has already disappeared without a trace.


    "Mirov, take a few people with you to increase the alert range, and the rest of you can concentrate quickly. We can''t delay here for too long. Our task is more important. If the task fails, we don''t have to go back." Waking up from his anger, he continued.


    Leng Yi stood on the tree quietly, his eyes shining, and he scanned the surrounding things like an eagle: scattered branches, fallen snow grass, broken branches, thrown on the ground in disorder. It seems that the polar bear mercenaries are confused, a little bit desperate, leaving so many flaws.


    Today, the number of polar bear mercenaries is less than 20, and a third of them are lost. Except for two who were killed by lengyi at the border guard post, the rest were killed by lengyi in two battles.


    The soldiers who came to perform the mission this time were all the elite of polar bear mercenaries. The name of "blood bear" is not self styled, but won in countless battles. But now he lost so much all at once. Lisev''s heart was bleeding. What made him even more afraid was that he didn''t even see the enemy''s appearance after sacrificing so many people.

 Chapter 48

    Lengyi follows the tracks left by the polar bear mercenaries and suddenly feels extremely dangerous. Leng Yi immediately stops and looks around carefully, and soon finds a thin thread in the grass in front of her. It''s so thin that you can hardly feel it. It''s cleverly hidden in the grass. It''s impossible to find it if Leng Yi doesn''t have enough vigilance and eyesight.


    "I''ve become smart. I''ve learned how to lay the thunder. I''m good at it. I''m a good master at concealment." Leng Yi looks at the strange thunder, and sighs in his heart that if he were someone else, he would surely be hit.


    Lengyi gently picks up the thin thread and finds the source along the silk thread. It''s a high explosive grenade. It''s absolutely dead within 10 meters.


    "Damn, that''s cruel. No, it''s serial thunder. " Take a breath of cold air.


    It turns out that there is a silk thread under the high explosive grenade. Not far from the high explosive grenade, there is a high explosive grenade hidden under the tree root.


    It''s a good way. When people encounter "Captain, it seems that there are two groups of people fighting now. One group is polar bear mercenaries, and the other does not know who it is." Several soldiers report after investigating the scene.


    "Another mysterious force is involved. I don''t know what the other party''s intention is. The strength of this force is absolutely terrible. Looking at the scene of the firefight, I''m afraid the polar bear has suffered a big loss this time." Sukhba beast heavy heart said.


    "The elite of these polar bear mercenaries died so simply that they were all killed with one shot. It can be seen that among the new mysterious forces, some people''s shooting skills are absolutely at the peak level and are superb. Do you know whether this mysterious force is a friend or an enemy Deputy captain Su Feng heart in tremble, some fear said.


    "We can''t take care of this now. Let''s set out immediately. Our goal is to catch up with the polar bear mercenaries and kill them. This is not only a task we have to complete, but also to safeguard the dignity and honor of Chinese soldiers." Su He Ba beast cold voice fierce way.


    "Yes." Cried all the soldiers.


    "Sir, the latest news from the Siberian tiger is that they found someone fighting in the virgin forest. It is preliminarily determined that one of them is a polar bear mercenary. As for the other, they don''t know who it is, but the number is small and the strength is very strong, because the dead are all polar bear mercenaries." Correspondents report.


    "OK, I see. Let the Amur tiger be careful. This is the information about the invaders. Pass it to the Amur tiger immediately and ask them to be careful. The target this time is very close. If you have any information, report it at any time. You can go down. " Li zhantian waved and said, his face full of worry.


    "What exactly do polar bear mercenaries want? This time, the blood bear brigade was sent out. What secret is hidden in it? The situation is more complicated and confusing. Now there are new forces joining in. I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. " Li zhantian rubbed his swollen head.


    Leng Yi converges his whole body, melts into the environment, integrates with the whole jungle, follows far behind the polar bear mercenaries, and looks for opportunities at any time.


    "It''s not the only way to go on like this. For today''s plan, it''s the only way. There is a canyon in front of us, which is very broad and full of trees. It''s also the only way for us to walk out of the jungle. We don''t know if there is any danger in front of us, so some of us continue to break through at full speed with boxes. The rest of us stay in the canyon to snipe the enemy in batches." Lisev felt the danger approaching, thought for a moment, and said.


    Finally, after negotiation, lisev left with six, leaving eleven polar bear mercenaries in groups of five and six, scattered behind lisev to block the pursuit of the enemy.


    If lengyi wants to catch up with risev, he can either make a detour through the canyon or cross the mercenary line.


    Leng Yi is always afraid of trouble. It''s too troublesome to make a detour. For those who get in the way, just remove them. Holding the Dragon sting in hand, he doesn''t send out the smell of killing. He follows quietly, and stealthily touches the sniper defense line of polar bear mercenaries.


    When one of the soldiers approached a big tree, he suddenly saw a flash of black light, and then he was unconscious. There was a triangular wound in the middle of the soldier''s forehead, and the wound shed light blood. He had no breath and stood upright for a long time.


    The other four people soon found something wrong with this person, quickly ran over and found that they were out of breath.


    Looking at the triangle wound, the little captain said with deep fear in his voice: "it''s a triangle wound. Only the Chinese three edged spear can cause this kind of wound. Damn it, why didn''t we hear anything? How did the devil kill him?"


    The four men raised their guns in fear and guarded the surrounding areas. The enemy was so terrible and powerful, like a ghost, that they couldn''t feel his presence at all.


    In an instant, a figure quickly appeared in front of them, a dark light flashed twice, suddenly time was still.


    Four people, one of them died the same way as the soldier just now, the other was stabbed into the heart by the dragon and lost the ability to resist. Blood flowed from his chest and mouth, and he was not completely dead. The third was pinched by one hand, his throat was crushed, and he died instantly, with his brain bag hanging down.


    Only the team leader flew out, eyes full of fear, lying on the ground gasping, chest collapsed, twisted face full of sweat.


    The team leader looked at lengyi in despair and stopped struggling. He knew that the secret enemy was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that it would be so powerful that he and others couldn''t even hold a round. In an instant, four people died and one wounded, and the whole army was destroyed.

 Chapter 49

    The figure in front of him is not tall, but in the eyes of the team leader, it is like a towering mountain, which is difficult to cross.


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Little captain a face of fear, pain said.


    "Heaven." Leng Yi replied. Leng Yi doesn''t intend to hide the dying.


    "Xingtian? God of war punishes heaven, devil punishes heaven? " The team leader''s eyes shrank, showing a look of horror.


    Cold Yi silent nod.


    "It''s my honor to die in the hands of the God of war. It''s worth dying." The leader of the polar bear mercenary team laughed miserably and lost his life with a mouthful of blood and internal organs.


    Now that you have chosen this road, you should have the consciousness of being killed. Leng Yi, without any pity, continues to move forward, quickly approaches the next defense line, lurks and approaches in secret, just like a ghost.


    Six polar bear mercenaries, three in a group, one in front of the road, one in the back of the alert, but did not know that death has raised the scythe, began to harvest life.


    Almost without warning, Leng Yi sprang out of the air like a detached arrow. People were flying in the air, and his legs were quickly cut to the front soldier''s neck. At the same time, his right hand quickly clasped the back soldier''s throat, and only two sounds of bone fragmentation were heard. When Leng Yi flew to the ground again, The bodies of the two soldiers were suddenly paralyzed on the ground, their eyes were colorless, and they lost their lives completely.


    The mercenary soldiers beside him were shocked by the rapid killing, but his strong will made him wake up quickly and shoot at lengyi quickly.


    But lengyi was like a ghost in the jungle before he shot.


    The bullets of "dada", "hit the open space like rain, stirring up leaves, snowflakes and soil.


    The three mercenaries who opened the way in front of them also ran by quickly and fired at the place where they were hiding. The fierce gunfire is like fried beans, and the hail of bullets is centered on lengyi, which is deafening.


    Lengyi turns out from the trees at the fastest speed, flashes behind a big tree, and then moves from one tree to another, with the help of the tree''s cover, to get rid of the bullet rain.


    Leng Yi''s spirit and body are in the best state. It is like a sharp arrow passing through the forest. It almost does not touch the ground. Sometimes it jumps up, sometimes it creeps, sometimes it startles, sometimes it disappears. A series of difficult military evasion actions make people dazzled and confused. The four polar bear mercenaries can''t touch Leng Yi''s foothold at all, so they can only shoot blindly.


    The four mercenary soldiers are going crazy. The other side is only one person, which makes their own side overturned and seriously injured. Anger and fear fill the whole heart, so don''t bite lengyi''s back and fire fiercely.


    The gap of strength is just like a gap, which is doomed to be insurmountable. Finally, lengyi disappears without a trace under their eyes.


    "Damn, this guy''s gone again." One of the mercenaries yelled.


    "Is he a ghost?" Another mercenary soldier said in fear.


    "No, he''s a devil." Said the next mercenary, trembling.


    Only the last mercenary didn''t say a word, because he felt something was wrong behind him. He suddenly wanted to look back, but his mouth was covered by a big hand. At the same time, what appeared in his pupil was a weapon similar to the shape of a three edged spear. The cold light flashed by, and with a trace of shadow, he inserted it into his neck and quickly pulled it out. A big hole and three blood grooves broke in his throat, Gushing out a gorgeous and enchanting blood light.


    The mercenary in the back was killed, and the three men in front felt something wrong. As soon as they turned around, before they had time to do anything, they saw that the last mercenary flew out of the ground and smashed his whole body against one of them. Before the man understood, lengyi dragon stab flashed out again. The other side''s pupil was dark, his throat was pierced, and his blood was splashed, Spray it out like a lady in the sky.


    A person just wanted to shoot, but was cold Yi sharp army boots kick broken chin, blood and flesh¡° Ah, it hurt him so much that he only called half of it, and his voice was cut off by the dragon''s thorn inserted obliquely into his head from his chin, so it stopped suddenly.


    The last mercenary was kicked in the neck by Leng Yi''s foot. He flew out and fell on the ground a few meters away. His head and body were strangely twisted and lost the breath of life.


    Lengyi slowly wipes the bloodstain on the Dragon thorn. He won''t check the corpses on the ground. He is very confident in his hand. Every one will be killed with a single blow. Everyone is dead and can''t die any more.


    This place in the forest is filled with a strong smell of blood. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a Shura hell. Six strong lives are torn by death''s sickle. Red blood flows on the ground, melting the snow on the ground into red blood, creeping slowly like an earthworm, and glowing in the hazy sunshine.


    Cold Yi is used to such bloody scenes, and continues to chase in the direction of polar bear mercenary commander richev.


    Lisev seven people fast forward in the woods, although the iron box is very heavy, even if the rotation is also very tired. Several mercenaries looked tired.


    "Let''s rest for a quarter of an hour, eat something and drink some water to replenish our strength. Milov, work hard, you go to guard Risev then said to sniper mirov.


    "Yes, captain." Mirov disappears into the jungle with his sniper gun.


    Mirov lay quietly in the grass, disguised himself well, constantly adjusted his shooting direction, and observed the abnormality in the forest through the sight.


    Mirov confirmed that he didn''t find any abnormality, so he breathed a sigh of relief. He carefully moved his body, relaxed his slightly numb fingers, and didn''t know that death had come quietly beside him.


    Lengyi quietly came to Milov''s back, and his body burst up, like a long dormant, hungry leopard, waving sharp claws toward the prey. Around his left hand, he used to hold mirov''s neck with a tiger''s mouth so that he could not make any sound.


    Then the Dragon stabbed Milov''s back and stabbed Milov''s heart. With a twist of his arm, the Dragon stirred Milov a few times. Milov, who was still struggling, felt as if his whole strength had been quickly drained, and he was weak.


    Mirov reluctantly opened his mouth and widened his eyes, trying to look back and see what the devil who killed him silently looked like, but it was difficult to realize his wish. In a few seconds, mirov''s head tilted powerlessly and lost the breath of life.


    Lengyi pulls out the dragon''s sting and brings out a stream of blood arrow. In the air, there is a thick smell of blood. The jungle, set off by the smell of blood, seems so strange, full of thick murders everywhere.

 Chapter 50

    At this time, there were three forces in the primitive jungle. The polar bear mercenaries were on the run, lengyi was killing crazily, and the Amur tiger was chasing crazily.


    "Captain, there''s a situation ahead." A northeast tiger special forces said.


    It turned out that he found five people lying on the ground, all of them dead, with blood flowing all over the ground, which dyed the snow on the ground red.


    "Fight with bare hands, every one is a must kill, and he is also a master of using three edged spears." Su Feng can''t help but take a breath when he looks at several corpses.


    The people present are all fighting masters. They know that the killing power of Sanleng - Jun is great, but it''s hard to learn and master. If they can use Sanleng - Jun to such an amazing level, they are absolutely the masters among the masters.


    "It''s not the damage caused by the three edged sword. It''s similar to the three edged sword, but it''s more poisonous than the three edged sword. Once you get hurt, the wound will bleed continuously. If you don''t rescue it in time, the blood will soon run out." Sukhba beast carefully observed the wound and said with a heavy face.


    "These people are elite soldiers of polar bear mercenaries, and the people of blood bear brigade are no worse than those of us. However, the situation on the scene is that these mercenaries were killed in an instant without even the chance to resist. It can be seen that the strength of the people who took the action is so high that they can''t imagine. The method of killing people is superb. It''s as easy as killing an ant by crushing them. " With Su Feng''s words, everyone felt a cold sweat on his back.


    "The blood bear brigade has a great record and is famous all over the world. I didn''t expect to be killed today. I can''t believe it." All the people look sorry.


    "We all know the strength of the mysterious forces. In the face of the blood bear brigade, we may still have confidence to compete with one of them, but the current situation of the blood bear brigade makes us understand that the secret forces are not something we can deal with. Although we are afraid, we can''t shrink back. In the dictionary of Chinese soldiers, there is no word "retreat". Do you understand? " Sukhba said solemnly.


    "Yes, Captain, Chinese soldier, advance without retreat." All the people vowed to the death to show their determination.


    "Let''s go now and keep alert." Sukhba beast heard gunfire from a distance, and immediately ordered.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Northeast Tiger special combat brigade rushed to the scene along with the gunfire, only to see that there were six bodies at the scene, all of which had no breath of life. Guns were scattered everywhere on the ground, and blood was flowing all over the ground.


    "Well, don''t be dazed. Let''s check and see what''s going on." Perhaps seeing the previous massacres, sukhba beast has been a little immune. When he arrived at the scene, he immediately said with a cold drink.


    "All these people are dead. It''s the same way to be killed. It''s clean." A team member finished the inspection and reported.


    Sukhba beast''s face was heavy. Although he was afraid, he said, "brothers, speed up and catch up with them to see what happened."


    "Yes, captain." The soldiers responded loudly, speeding up again.


    As the polar bear mercenaries took a short rest, lisev''s uneasiness became more and more intense. He knew that he could not delay any longer. This feeling had saved him many times on the battlefield. This intuition is honed by the killing in the real battlefield.


    Extremely dangerous. Lisev believed his intuition very much. Ever since he entered the virgin forest, he felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him, but he couldn''t find it.


    The smell of fallen leaves and rotten leaves floated in the woods. A kind of fear called death wandered in the woods, constantly devouring the will and spirit of mercenaries.


    Lengyi quietly appeared in front of the polar bear mercenary team, dressed in the uniform of the Chinese frontier army, holding the spear in his right hand, without any expression on his face, and his eyes were as cold as an ice lake in ancient times.


    "Are you a Chinese soldier?" Looking at lengyi''s uniform, lisev asked in a trembling voice.


    "No, but I''m a Chinese. Your men are all dead. Today you are all going to die here. " Lengyi has a cold face, colder than the ambient temperature.


    If someone dared to talk to him like this before, he would be seriously disabled even if he didn''t die. However, in the face of indifference today, he can''t have the courage to resist.


    "You bastard, you devil, I''ll kill you." Rousseff, who had recovered from his trance, roared angrily. He raised his assault rifle and pulled the trigger on Leng Yi. The bullets rained on Leng Yi, and the other five also fired.


    See Leng Yi''s figure disappear instantly, like the bullet of rain hit the place Leng Yi stands. Then, lengyi appears in front of a soldier of the polar bear mercenary. With a flash of black light, the Dragon stabs into the soldier''s head, and then instantly pulls out.


    Lengyi holds down the dead soldier with one hand, but he hasn''t fallen down yet. He flies up with his strength. People in the air like an eagle, the right hand of the Dragon stab lightning stabbed out toward a soldier, the soldier''s pupil suddenly saw a shadow hit, about to scream, only feel a cold throat, a blood arrow from the three edged hole.


    Lengyi jumps behind the polar bear mercenary. The last mercenary turned around and found a black figure standing in front of him, smiling at him.


    The mercenary soldier was shocked. Just as he was about to open his mouth and shout, he heard a dull "click", and his neck was broken by lengyi. He slowly fell to the ground with a face of disbelief and doubt.


    "Damn fast!" It was the last gasp of his death.


    Lengyi killed three people in a flash. Then he jumped up, only to hear the "bang bang" sound, and then he saw the two figures flying out, spilling blood all the way in the air. After landing, there was no breath. There were deep footprints on their chest, and the whole chest was sunken.


    In the blink of an eye, six mercenaries, five dead, and now there''s only one lisev left. But his neck was still touched by Leng Yi''s Dragon sting. As long as Leng Yi''s hand was sent gently, lisev would die instantly.


    Lisev sadly dropped the gun in his hand. He knew it was useless to resist. Six of them died in an instant. It can be seen how unfathomable lengyi''s strength is. There is no need to resist.


    "You are an excellent soldier. Goodbye. Don''t come to China next life." Lengyi sent the Dragon sting forward and pierced lisev''s main artery and throat.


    Blood gushed from his neck, and Rousseff roared and died. The roar was full of reluctance and anger.


    "Those who violate China''s heavenly power will be punished even though they are far away." Lengyi looks at lisev''s cold body and says coldly.

 Chapter 51

    Lengyi raises the box and disappears in the jungle like a ghost. The Chinese soldiers are coming.


    When sukhba beast with soldiers arrived at the scene of the battle, the battle had already ended. There were six corpses lying on the scene, and there was no breath of life.


    The scene was so terrible and shocking that everyone was killed in one blow. Except for the slight fighting trace beside the tall soldier, the rest were all killed in an instant. Looking at the direction where these people died, it was obvious that they were fighting head-on. None of the six people had a chance to fight in each other''s hands.


    These people have thick calluses in their hands, and their strong muscles are about to burst their combat clothes. Even though they are dead, they can still feel strong murderous and bloody. It can be seen that these people are very strong. But now it''s like killing a chicken, which shows how terrible the mysterious man''s strength is.


    "If that mysterious force wants to attack us," thought of here, the leader sukhba''s heart could not help shivering.


    So quickly ordered: "a group of alert, the rest of the people quickly search the scene."


    At this time, one of the soldiers in charge of the search took an army card and said, "Captain, look."


    "Lisev is lisev. He didn''t expect to die here." Captain sukhba beast said in great surprise.


    Risev: Russian, nicknamed "black bear"! The squadron leader of the blood bear brigade of the polar bear mercenary is proficient in the death fighting skills of the Russian army. It is said that he once served in the mysterious special combat team of Russia. Later, he retired and joined the polar bear mercenary Corps. Because of his bravery and strength, he has a great reputation in the international mercenary circle! "


    "Lisev can be said to be an excellent and powerful soldier, but now he died in a foreign land. It''s really very sad." Su Feng said with emotion.


    "We are soldiers. For the sake of the motherland and the people, we carry out difficult tasks and may die at any time. It''s the greatest honor for our soldiers to die in the battle, but it''s also our greatest sorrow not to die in our motherland. How many brothers bury their bones in other places, and their souls can''t return to their motherland. But for the sake of the motherland and the people, we will not regret even if we die in battle. " Captain sukhba beast also said with emotion.


    "The correspondent sent back the situation here, saying that all the people of the polar bear mercenaries were destroyed by a mysterious force. As for the stolen cultural relics, they have no whereabouts for the time being, please tell us what to do next." Captain sukhba said.


    After receiving the news, Li zhantian''s nervous heart was half relaxed. The blood bear brigade was not an ordinary person. Now it was destroyed by a mysterious force. Although I don''t know the intention of the other side for the time being, it''s better than that one''s own soldiers get hurt.


    "Let the Siberian tigers return quickly. They are now out of the border and can''t be grasped. There is the Russian polar bear mercenary blood bear squadron on the border, and the other two squadrons are coming to the forest." Li zhantian said a little tired.


    "Captain, the division commander called and asked us to go back immediately. Two other squadrons of polar bear mercenaries entered the forest, probably to meet them." Correspondents report.


    The commander sukhba ordered, "go down and gather your troops. Leave here at once."


    "Brothers, bury these people. After all, they are soldiers. We can''t let their bodies be torn by animals in the forest. We can give them a resting place. The same is true for those two places. Send a few people to deal with them. After that, gather at the entrance of the forest." Captain sukhba said.


    "Yes, captain." After that, the two teams sent several people to deal with the scene.


    The Northeast Tiger special combat team quickly returned along the route. The Northeast Tiger special combat team soon left the place full of bloody killing, but there were several more mounds in the forest. Of course, the bodies of lisev and his mercenary comrades were buried inside.


    Watching the tigers leave. Lengyi jumps out from behind the tree. On a cold day, I quietly looked at these mounds, then bowed, sighed and turned away. This is not crocodile tears, but respect for a good soldier.


    Soldiers, dead in battle, that is the highest honor of soldiers, but also the best destination of soldiers.


    Dark night envelops the whole primeval forest, which is mysterious and dangerous.


    Just listen to the distant sky came buzzing sound, and then a few helicopters appeared in the forest above, under the plane''s strong searchlight shining on a forest, it seems to be looking for a place to land. All of a sudden, the wild animals that are searching for food at night are running around under such strong light and noise. They feel that they are in danger for the coming behemoths, so they have to leave here quickly.


    Soon the helicopter landed, is the latest Russian armed transport helicopter, is a kind of attack and transport into one of the armed helicopter. A total of six aircraft, and then each aircraft down about 10 people, each person is very tall, all of them are showing a strong breath, and all of them are the top individual special combat equipment.


    "Captain, according to the satellite positioning system, this is probably the place." The correspondent said to a middle-aged soldier with a big body and a big beard.


    This middle-aged soldier is also the commander of this army: bonewagu, the leader of the blood bear brigade of polar bear mercenaries, who commands nearly 100 elite mercenaries.


    The polar bear mercenary system is divided as follows: ten people are a small team, three teams are a squadron, three squadrons are a big team, ten teams are a regiment, and ten regiments become the polar bear mercenary group. In addition, there are nearly ten thousand logistics personnel, which shows the strength of the polar bear mercenary group.


    The team led by bonewagu is not the ordinary mercenary of polar bear, but the most elite and powerful blood bear team, which is directly led by the headquarters of polar bear mercenary.


    "Everyone, pay attention to the alert, scout around and see what''s going on. Speed up." Bonewagu said aloud with a dignified look.


    Bonewagu was very angry. He had been taking people to meet him outside the primeval forest, but he didn''t expect to receive a call for help from a squadron leader: lisev. Then the signal was interrupted, and he didn''t even know what happened.


    One of my squadrons was wiped out in an unknown situation, but I didn''t even know the reason, and I didn''t know what happened. I thought that the danger of this mission would not be too great, and I didn''t expect things to come out of my expectation.


    Feeling something wrong, bonewagu quickly asked the correspondent to determine the location of the distress signal and hurriedly led the headquarters down to the signal location.

 Chapter 52

    Bonewagu knows riesev very well, and riesev''s squadron is one of his most important squadrons. The strength of this squadron is also the strongest of the three squadrons, and it can even be said that it is the number one in the line of polar bear mercenaries.


    With lisev''s proud character, he will never send out a distress signal until he is in a critical moment of life and death. Once he sends out a distress signal, he will definitely encounter a very troublesome situation, which he can''t solve. Bonavagu came in a hurry, but no matter how he contacted risev on the way, he didn''t respond, so bonavagu knew something had happened to risev.


    According to the internal regulations of the polar bear mercenary corps, as long as you turn on the emergency channel, even if you still have a breath, you should respond to the headquarters whenever and wherever you want. Now the emergency channel has been silent. It seems that lisev is more or less in danger.


    "Captain, there''s something going on here." The people who searched around said to bonevagu.


    Because the satellite positioning system can not accurately locate, the place where the plane landed is still a certain distance from the battle place, so the search personnel reported to bonewagu immediately after the search.


    When bonevagu arrived at the scene, he asked, "what do you find?"


    A squadron leader in charge of the search reported: "report to the leader, we found that there was a fierce exchange of fire in this place, but now we only found the bullets from our people, not the bullets used by the enemy. Moreover, there are also mounds buried in this place. Judging from the color of the soil, they are definitely new ones. There is no special case for the rest. The footprints on the scene are very messy, and we can''t tell what happened at that time. "


    "Well." Bonevagu looked around and found that it was.


    "Have those mounds been examined?" Bonevagu then asked.


    "Report to the leader, No. we are afraid there are some mines buried in it, and we are caught in the enemy''s tricks, so we didn''t touch him. We will arrange the mine expelling soldiers to test immediately." The squadron leader reported.


    At present, only these mounds are strange at the scene. It seems that only by opening these mounds can we determine what the situation is.


    Under the detection of deminers, it was quickly determined that there was no danger. When several mounds were dug up, everyone at the scene was shocked. Looking at the six bodies in the pit, bonewagu, who was still hopeful, was completely disappointed, and one of his squadrons was completely killed. Bonewagu was very excited and angry.


    Six corpses were carried out and placed in front of bonewagu. At this time, bonewagu looked at the corpses in front of him without expression.


    "What''s the situation?" Bonevagu asked the body examiner.


    "Report to the team leader, after preliminary examination, they were not killed by gunshot wounds, they were all killed by close combat. Some of them had their throats cut, some had their necks broken, some had their hearts broken, and they died, "he said. Here, the team member stopped.


    "Say, what else?" Bonewagu has reached the edge of anger, and his calm words are full of murderous spirit.


    "And look at the technique and trace, they are very likely to be killed by the same person, and the interval of death is very short, that is to say, they are almost killed by the same person in almost the same time." The team members of the inspection said with fear, their faces full of fear.


    "What Bonewagu''s eyes shone with cold light, and he seemed to be shocked by this sentence.


    If it''s really like what this mercenary soldier said, the strength of this man is terrible.


    Bonevagu personally looked at the injuries of these people, and the conclusion was almost the same as that of the inspection team members. Every mercenary soldier on the scene was shocked, and the atmosphere was dead.


    For the strength of the six people who died in front of him, bonewagu, including everyone present, knew very well. The strength is very strong. They are elite soldiers. They are no worse than them. Now they are killed by others in an instant. In that way, they will end up in the same miserable situation. Such an enemy is really terrible.


    "I don''t know if the terrible enemy has done his best, if not," the people at the scene, including bonewagu, were very scared, and their determination to revenge was gradually replaced by fear.


    What kind of soldiers are mercenary soldiers? They are soldiers on the verge of death: those who are weaker than them can certainly attack with all their strength, and those who are equal to or higher than them will fight with all their strength without fear. But now, it''s not that they are retreating, it''s that the enemy''s strength is so strong that they can''t raise the courage to resist and they can''t see the hope of victory.


    Bonewagu first woke up from the panic. As a commander, he knew that this fear could never exist in the team, let alone spread in the team. He must find a way to stop this situation.


    "I admit that this mysterious man is very powerful, but we are not vegetarians. Who are we? I am the most powerful soldier. What we are holding is not a firestick, but the most advanced weapon. I don''t believe that he can even avoid bullets, so don''t be afraid. Even if we meet him, we have the ability to kill him. " Cried bonevagu.


    Bonevagu''s mood slowly infects everyone. Confidence and bloodlust slowly return to every soldier. All of these people are tough minded people who have experienced wars. They are cruel to others and themselves. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood, walking on the edge of death and living with his head pinned on his belt.


    "Captain, could it be the Chinese soldiers?" Asked a squadron leader.


    "No, everyone was killed by one person. Judging from the situation at the scene, many footprints appeared at the scene later. I don''t think the person who killed our soldiers and Chinese soldiers should be together. Our soldiers should have been buried by the Chinese soldiers who arrived later. In this world, it is estimated that only Chinese soldiers will do such things. " Said bonewagu, recovering his anger.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Inquired the long march of the squadron.


    "Report to the headquarters truthfully, the mission failed, and hide unknown enemies in the forest, so the best way is to retreat." Although bonevagu was not reconciled, the current way of dealing with it was the best. A squadron died in battle, but he didn''t even know who the enemy was. So it was better to leave this dangerous place first, find out everything, and then make a new plan.

 Chapter 53

    Originally, four iron boxes that the Han man could afford to lift, but he was able to walk fast in the forest with his hands on his shoulder. He found the hidden car. He put the iron box on the car in cold comfort, squeezed the iron lock on the box, opened the box and showed some foam filling. In the box stood a bronze stained big tripod with some patties on it. It appeared to have been unearthed recently.


    Leng Yi moved the bronze tripod out of the iron box. The tripod was three legs, about one meter high. The tripod was embossed with many mysterious runes. The strokes were vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes showed many peaks, and there were many mysterious patterns, which were similar to the famous mountains and rivers and strange shapes.


    The bronze tripod looks heavy and elegant, with grand momentum. The mysterious Rune has a sense of power and dignity. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    While lengyi was watching the bronze tripod, Baiqi appeared again.


    "Master." Leng Yi immediately said respectfully.


    Bai Qi didn''t pay attention to Leng Yi, but looked at the bronze tripod for a long time.


    "It''s Jizhou Ding." Bai Qi said excitedly.


    "Shifu, it seems that our luck is quite good. We have found another Dayu Jiuding. It''s estimated that it''s not far from the time when Jiuding will gather." Said Leng Yi.


    "I hope so." Compared with Leng Yi''s optimistic attitude, Bai Qi is not so excited. It''s not so easy to find Dayu Jiuding, the most important tool of the country and the soul treasure of China. Even those who are predestined by fate can''t pass the test, they can''t get Jiuding.


    These two events show that if lengyi is just an ordinary person, even if he is predestined, he will not be predestined with Yongzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding, so everything depends on strength.


    "Shifu, it seems that there is not much murderous spirit on this Jizhou Ding, unlike Yongzhou Ding." Leng Yi asked.


    "In fact, the breath of the nine cauldrons is mostly related to the character of long Jiuzi. Just like the Yongzhou Ding engraved with the image of Jai canthus, Jai canthus is a murderous and aggressive person, so there is a violent murderous atmosphere on the Yongzhou Ding. But if you think that other dragons have no murderous atmosphere, it''s a big mistake. After all, it''s the son of the dragon. How can they not have murderous atmosphere¡° Bai Qi said.


    "Which dragon is carved on this Jizhou Ding?" Lengyi curiously looks at an abstract beast pattern on the tripod.


    Suddenly a fierce domineering head on, lengyi can not help but step back: "have been buried for so many years, the breath is still so domineering."


    "The dragon is the dragon, how can it compare with the general beast." Bai Qi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Master, you''d better not show off. Which dragon is the pattern on it?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "The animal pattern on it is the eldest son of the dragon, the ox prisoner. The ox prisoner loves music, so it''s not very murderous." Bai Qi said.


    "The rest of the nine cauldrons are engraved with those dragons. Master, you can tell me quickly, so that I can have a long experience." Said Leng Yi.


    "I''ll imagine it for you, so that you won''t be confused." White starting point.


    They are Jizhou Ding, Yongzhou Ding, Yanzhou Ding, Qingzhou Ding, Xuzhou Ding, Yangzhou Ding, Jingzhou Ding, Yuzhou Ding and Liangzhou Ding.


    Jizhou tripod fusion dragon eldest son prisoner cattle soul, prisoner cattle good music, so more peaceful.


    Yongzhou Ding is full of the soul of the eldest son of Long''s second son, Jai canthus. Jai canthus is fierce in killing, so he is full of murderous spirit.


    Yanzhou tripod on the fusion of the three sons of the wind soul, wind, looks like a dog, has the power to deter demons.


    The Qingzhou tripod is a combination of the soul of the dragon''s four sons, pu''ao, which looks like a dragon but is smaller than a dragon.


    Xuzhou tripod fusion dragon five lion dragon soul, shape like a lion.


    It is said that in ancient times, it often carried three mountains and five mountains to make waves. Later, it was accepted by Xiayu and made a lot of contributions for him.


    Jingzhou Ding is a combination of the soul of long Qizi, who looks like a tiger and is awe inspiring.


    Yuzhou tripod on the fusion of the dragon eight negative spirit, negative body like a dragon.


    The tripod of Liangzhou integrates the soul of the dragon''s nine sons'' kiss, which looks like a dragon like a fish.


    "Master, what should we do now? The Yongzhou tripod is still in my rented house. Where should I hide this Jizhou tripod? " Lengyi looks at Dading, a little sad.


    "The nine tripods of Dayu, the treasure of the country, must not be lost. You''d better buy a house quickly, and then build a top secret basement, where you can keep the nine tripods of Dayu. When you collect the nine tripods, you can recast the national movement." Bai Qi said.


    "At present, it can only be like this, but the tripod is still temporarily put in my rented house. When I''ve finished, I''ll move in." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Brother Leng, how are things going?" At this time, Ou Cheng''s phone rings.


    "Everything went well, but the tripod was still useful to me. I took it away and kept it a secret." Leng Yi confessed seriously.


    "Don''t worry, brother Leng. I know what to do." Ou Cheng said very wisely.


    The division headquarters of tiger special division is full of smog and depressing atmosphere.


    "What do you think of this time?" Li zhantian asked.


    "Mr. reporter, I really don''t know what to say this time." The head of the special reconnaissance group Yang Tian had a bitter smile on his face.


    One of his brigade went around the forest and saw several bodies. The target of pursuit was destroyed by the mysterious forces. The Northeast Tiger came back safely without firing a bullet. Yangtian really didn''t know how to report.


    "Sukhba beast, report all the details this time. It''s really a bit incredible." Li zhantian.


    "Yes, sir." Sukhba beast stands on the right path.


    "This time, our northeast tiger soldiers have been chasing the polar bear mercenaries. When they passed the border guard post, they found that all the guards inside fainted, but there was no life danger. It was obviously not the polar bear mercenaries, it was probably the mysterious forces. Thus, it can be seen that any force seems to have no malice towards the Chinese soldiers.


    "All the people of the polar bear mercenaries were killed. It should be the mysterious force. The opponent''s strength was unfathomable and his tactics were clean. They all killed with one hit, leaving no clue. Grid kill skills are also very powerful, powerful to the point of incredible. Our northeast tiger special forces soldiers will never be able to do this. " Sukhba said in detail.


    "The purpose of the mysterious forces is not clear, at least there should be no malice." Sukhba said his guess.


    "In any case, before we have a clear idea of the dynamics of this force, we can''t draw a conclusion too early. It''s not a good thing to have such a mysterious and powerful force in our jurisdiction, so the intelligence department should step up its efforts to trace this mysterious force." Li zhantian said with a frown.


    "Yes, sir, I immediately mobilized all intelligence forces to find this mysterious force. Li Yunying of the intelligence department nodded.


    Hu family in Beijing.


    "Old man, you''d better do something about it. The little ancestor still refused to eat and asked for his father, but I used all the methods, but it still didn''t work." The white waistcoat said to Hu Weizhong with a crying face.


    "Dad? His father doesn''t know where to kill now. Where can I find him? " Hu Weizhong kneaded his forehead, his face full of pain.


    At the beginning, he should not have promised to help take care of Wu you. He looked very clever. In fact, he was a little witch. He had the same virtue as his father. Like father, like daughter. But think about the daughter of the devil, can you expect him to be an angel? If Hu Wei thinks about it again, he will not worry about it.


    "Tell everyone, who can coax the little witch, money, conditions I can promise him, remember, as long as he can coax the little witch." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Is it necessary, old master? Isn''t it just a little girl? " White jacket can''t understand.


    "You''ve always been by my side. You know the Hu family very well. What do you think of the power of the Hu family?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "This," said the white jacket, who was embarrassed and didn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t worry, just say it. Can''t I hear a few words of truth?" Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    "Old master, the Hu family now has the connections managed by the master, and the second master is still in that position. In the capital, the Hu family should belong to the first-class family level." The white jacket thought for a moment and said.


    "No matter how good the relationship is, it can never be compared with the strength of oneself. Remember that the strength of oneself is the king, and all other life and death relationships can be abandoned. Therefore, the Hu family can get rid of these relationships. At most, they are between first-class and second-class families. They are better than second-class families and worse than first-class families, not to mention those at the top.


    "So the position of the Hu family is very awkward, but the descendants of the Hu family can''t see it. But one or two of them are promising. It''s easy for the Hu family to become a first-class family. "


    "If there is no promising successor, the Hu family will have no motive force for development. If we two old people are not dead, once we are gone, the Hu family will even be in danger of third class." Hu Weizhong shook his head and sighed.


    "The old master, the young masters of the Hu family, are still very good. Besides, the Hu family has you and the second master. They are still very powerful." Said the white jacket.


    "Powerful? The capital is a place full of dragons and tigers. I don''t know how many powerful forces exist. They are stronger than the Hu family. They are everywhere, so the Hu family is nothing. "


    "Maybe in the capital, the Hu family may have some energy, but so what? The world is big. Who knows what the Hu family is. But that person is different. He is a person who can stamp his feet and shake the world a few times. He can look up to us and take care of his daughter, so he pays more attention to it. " Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll arrange it right away." White jacket respectfully out. As for the words of Lord long, the white jacket firmly carried out.


    PS: there is something at home today, two more, please forgive me, thank you!!!

 Chapter 54

    An hour later.


    "Old master." With a bitter smile on his face, he stood beside Hu Weizhong.


    "Or failed?" Hu Weizhong did not open his eyes, lying on the couch, some helpless asked.


    "Yes, no one can coax her. This little ancestor is too difficult to deal with. She is not happy to play with her. If she feeds her food, she just wants to find her father." The white coat looks like a failure.


    "I think it''s too complicated. I think it''s too simple. Even a little girl will stay with the devil. The little girl will be influenced by his character. The devil''s daughter is the devil''s daughter after all. I''d better go! I don''t believe that I, the old fox, can''t deceive an undeveloped witch? " Hu Weizhong had no choice but to stand up from the couch.


    "Are you sure you want to go? Let you go to coax such a small child, it seems,, "white jacket asked with a wry smile.


    "Of course, even if it''s not for the Hu family, it''s also for my own beard. If that little witch really loses a hair, my beard will not be protected. After staying for such a long time, I have some feelings, let alone a huge Hu family. "


    "Besides, at such an old age, I can''t afford to lose this man after being plucked." Hu Weizhong went out with a sense of determination. Looking at the figure, there was a kind of solemn feeling that the wind was bleak and the water was cold, and the strong man would never return.


    "You are all bad people. Stay away from me. I want my father." Worry free mouth drum drum, looks very angry.


    The men and women standing next to each other are helpless.


    "Who made us worry free and angry? Will grandfather help you beat him?" Hu Weizhong took a deep breath, pushed the door in and said.


    "It was he who made me angry." Wuyou angrily pointed to the white jacket behind Hu Weizhong.


    "Oh, how can he make us worry free?" Hu Weizhong asked affably.


    "He won''t let me see Dad. He''s a bad guy." Carefree small face said angrily.


    "He didn''t let Wuyou see his father. He should fight, but Wuyou should be obedient. Isn''t dad always obedient before he leaves? Dad has something to do now, and he will come to see you when he''s done. " Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it. My grandfather left. He said the same thing, but he hasn''t come back yet. My father said the same thing. I''m afraid he won''t come back either." Carefree said with tears on his face.


    "Who''s grandfather?" Hu Weizhong asked with some doubts.


    "Wuyou doesn''t like grandfather Hu. As they say, Wuyou wants his father." Worry free sad tears, directly ignore Hu Weizhong''s words.


    "Grandfather Hu is not a bad man. Grandfather Hu and your father are best friends. If you know your father, you will do what your father promised, and he will come back to meet you." Hu Weizhong said with a smiling face.


    "I don''t believe you. You are bad people, just like them." Worry free face does not believe.


    "Really, I know a lot about your father. If you want to hear it, I can tell you." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Really? You won''t lie to me? " Worry free obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course not. I''ll tell you now." Hu Weizhong said with a sigh of relief.


    Hu Weizhong then cuts and exaggerates the experience with lengyi, and turns it into a myth of Altman beating a little monster, but he enjoys listening to it.


    Maybe it''s that after a long time of making trouble, Wuyou is a little tired. Listening, I fall asleep slowly.


    "Master, you still have the ability." The white jacket said with a thumbs up.


    "If I''m an old fox and I can''t even handle such a little kid, I''ll live in vain these years. I''ll call the old fox in vain. I''ll arrange this little witch and come to my study later." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Yes, sir, but what if she wakes up?" The white jacket said anxiously.


    "How do I know what to do? Take a step and see what happens. " Hu for heavy head pain of say.


    "Old master." After settling down, he went into Hu Weizhong''s study.


    "Xiaobai, how many years have you been with me?" Hu Weizhong asked, "it will be twenty years in three months." White jacket respectfully said.


    "Twenty years, how many twenty years of life, Xiaobai, your talent, I know, go where can make a world, but you have been staying by my side, these years delay you." Hu Weizhong said with emotion.


    "My life is given by the old man. If the old man wants to take it back, I will never frown, let alone stay by your side and serve you." Said the white jacket.


    "Although you are with me, and I always treat you as a relative, many people in the Hu family don''t think so. They only treat you as a servant and don''t have any respect for you. However, you have endured all this and worked hard for you." Hu Weizhong said.


    "The old master is serious. I was a servant when I entered the Hu family." The white jacket said calmly.


    "Qiusheng, I haven''t called for many years, but I have forgotten it. Bai Qiusheng, what a good name. Unfortunately, he was buried by the Hu family." The old man said with emotion.


    "What can I do for you, old man?" Bai Qiusheng asked respectfully.


    "Leave the Hu family." Hu Weizhong hesitated and said.


    "Why? Master, did I do something wrong? " Bai Qiusheng said.


    "It''s not that you have done something wrong, but that I have selfishness to ask you to take refuge with him. He just came to the capital and is not familiar with anything. He needs someone who knows the capital very well, and you are the best choice." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Old master, why?" Bai Qiusheng asked calmly.


    "For the sake of the Hu family, the Hu family now looks beautiful, but in fact it is in danger. It needs a strong backing, and you are the only thing I can take." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "Master, I understand. I know what to do." Bai Qiusheng nodded and said.


    "Qiusheng, you may have a lot of dissatisfaction in your heart now, but in the future you will understand my painstaking efforts. I won''t ask you to do anything, as long as you help the Hu family within your ability." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Old master, I''m just a servant. Even if I come to his side, I won''t be reused." Bai Qiusheng smiles bitterly.


    "As long as you remember, pay your loyalty, don''t play any heart in front of him, be honest, as long as you get his trust, you will understand at that time that the world is really big, and the Hu family is just a corner, but that''s all." Hu Weizhong said.


    "I see, old man." Bai Qiusheng nodded.

 Chapter 55

    Hu Weizhong quietly looked at Bai Qiusheng for a while, finally closed his eyes, waved and said: "I hope you really understand. Go out. I''m tired. When he comes back, you can help him. You don''t have to wait on me, the old man."


    "Yes, sir." Bai Qiusheng has mixed feelings in his heart, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Qiusheng, don''t blame me. There''s no one in the Hu family who can take it. You''re the best choice. If you''re from the Hu family, it''s better. It''s a pity you''re not." Hu Weizhong said after Bai Qiusheng went out, he opened his eyes and looked at the roof.


    the second day.


    "Brother Leng, you are back. If you don''t come back again, my Hu family will be turned over by your daughter." Hu Weizhong was as happy to see lengyi as he saw the Savior.


    "Old man Hu, I''ll leave for two days. My daughter has always been very clever. " Cold Yi a face don''t believe of say.


    "It''s clever in front of you. It''s no different from the little witch in front of others." Hu is the center of gravity in the secret stomach Fei.


    "It''s very clever, but she miss you and quarrel to see you, so I have no other requirements. Just take her away quickly." Hu Weizhong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Dad, you finally come to pick me up. I miss you so much." Worry free see lengyi, immediately happy with a small hand.


    "Worry free, I heard you are not very good here?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "They won''t let you see dad? They are bad people. " Worry free Du with a small mouth, with a full of grievances.


    "It''s dad who has something to do and can''t take care of you without worry. That''s why grandfather Hu will take care of you for Dad. You should thank grandfather Hu." Leng Yi said mildly and seriously.


    "Grandfather Hu, I''m sorry." Wu you apologized.


    "It''s OK. My grandfather likes worry free most. In the future, worry free can often visit my grandfather''s house." Hu Weizhong said affably.


    Wuyou immediately turned his little face to one side and directly ignored Hu Weizhong''s words. Obviously, he didn''t want to.


    Cold Yi shows a face helpless expression, Hu Weizhong also can embarrassed smile.


    "Brother Leng, you''re not familiar with the capital. Qiusheng has been with me for 20 years. He''s a good person, and his ability is OK. If you don''t want to leave him around for running errands." Hu Wei asked.


    "Old fox, everyone knows what you''re up to, but why aren''t you from the Hu family?" Cold Yi some doubts of ask a way.


    "Can you see the people of the Hu family around you? If you don''t want it for three days, you''ll have to kick him out. " Hu Weizhong said with a sad face.


    "How bad are the descendants of the Hu family?" Lengyi asked in shock.


    "The one you met in hutongge is a little better." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "Your education to the younger generation is really a failure." Leng Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s true, so the situation of the Hu family is worrying. The Hu family is in a neutral state among the forces in the capital, but no one reaches out his hand to the Hu family. That''s because there are no descendants of the Hu family and they can''t turn over any big waves." Hu Weizhong''s tone is full of loneliness and worry.


    "So we need to take risks and find someone who is not the Hu family to carry the Hu family. Do you think the Hu family will agree?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "There''s only so much I can do. I can''t control what happens to the Hu family after I die. I just hope I can be more stable after I die. Every Qingming Festival, someone will come to offer incense and sweep the tomb." Hu Weizhong said lightly.


    "Although you are not a member of the Legion, we have eaten several meals you cooked, carried guns and killed people together. As long as we don''t damage the interests of the Legion, we will help when the Hu family is in danger. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Hu Weizhong said gratefully.


    "As for Bai Qiusheng, I''ll stay with you. If nothing happens, I''ll go first. Cold escape road.


    "I''ll see you off." Hu is the most important.


    "Old arm, old leg, no need." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "Old master, what should we do now?" Bai Qiusheng asked.


    "Let it be. In the future, the Hu family will try their best to cooperate with him." Hu Weizhong looks at lengyi''s back and makes a big decision.


    "Dad, where have you been these days? I miss you so much. " No worries, no grievances.


    "I''m sorry, worry free. Dad is too busy these days to take care of you. Dad promises that he won''t take care of you in the future." Leng Yi raised his hand to guarantee that he was really like a super dad.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but I''ll have hamburgers, French fries, lots of delicious food." Worry free puts forward a lot of conditions.


    "Well, I promise you all." Who calls oneself to blame? Leng Yi''s helpless face.


    "Leng Yi, where are you?" Wu Feng yells at the phone.


    "Brother Feng, you''d better have a good temper with me." Cold Yi said to the phone with a smile.


    "Be nice to you? For what? You run back to China without saying a word and leave such a big mess to me. Do you think I should burn incense for you? " Wu Feng roared loudly, as if to vent all his anger.


    "Brother Feng, calm down. Don''t I want to have a rest?" Cold Yi a face helpless say.


    "Rest? Rest a fart, you give me to come back quickly, otherwise I also quit, the big deal disbands the sky Corps Wu Feng said fiercely.


    "Brother Feng, don''t threaten me with this. Even if I''m willing to disband, brother Feng, I''m afraid you don''t want to disband. Besides, don''t you have any magic power to help you?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Don''t mention that psycho to me. He doesn''t know anything about training. How to help me, so as not to make more trouble, let him go away." Wu Feng said with a cold hum.


    Leng Yi suddenly understands why Wu Feng is so angry. It''s OK for Shenji to ask him to deal with anything of the Xingtian army. It''s not too much to say that he plans strategies and wins thousands of miles away, but the thing about training can only make trouble.


    "Brother Feng, calm down and tell you a good news. I''m in Beijing now." Lengyi quickly changed the topic and said.


    "In the capital, just in the capital, what''s the good look? I don''t think I''ve been to any part of the capital in those days? No, are you going to see Wu Ren? " Wu Feng from the beginning of disdain, become immediately nervous.


    "Yes, I''m going to see the blade instead of you." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you. My brother is incompetent. I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know how he is doing?" Wu Feng''s tone is full of sadness.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry too much. Wu blade is not a child. I think he will take care of himself." Cold Yi comforts a way.

 Chapter 56

    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too impulsive at that time, my father''s martial arts school would not have closed down and died of injury. My mother would not have missed me and died of illness. My younger brother would not have been left alone and unattended." Wu Feng said here, with a strong voice of sadness, guilt and hatred.


    "Brother Feng, don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. It''s those people who think they are powerful and powerful. They think they can control other people''s lives wantonly. We don''t believe in cause and effect. We don''t believe in retribution. We believe in strength. Only strength and strength can bring us revenge. Brother Feng, you will have a chance to come back to China one day, and it won''t be long. " Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "Xiaoyi, you are right. I owe you everything. One day I will take it all back, and I will not let go of any." Wu Feng is full of murderous spirit.


    "Brother Feng, let Shenji''s plan go ahead quickly. Once our plan is successful, the power of the Legion will expand to Asia, and those who dare to stop the Legion will be eliminated." Leng Yi said.


    "Xiaoyi, are you in a hurry? You should know that there are still many powerful forces in Asia, which are no worse than Europe, America and Africa." Wu Feng worried said.


    "The strength of Asia is absolutely no worse than that of Europe, America and Africa, and even more than that of Africa. After all, there is China, an ancient civilization in Asia. It is difficult to know how many forces and strange people there are hidden." Said Leng Yi.


    "Then you are so radical. I''ve been waiting for revenge for a long time, and I don''t care about the years." Wu Feng is worried that lengyi will upset the original plan for himself.


    "In Asia, our Legion has always wanted to enter, but it didn''t enter before. That''s because Europe and the United States are not tied up by those guys. Now our Legion is consolidated, and naturally it will start to expand. According to the original plan, Shenji has mentioned it to me many times, and it seems that the plan is a little conservative. After coming to China this time, according to the information I got, I speculate that China is calm on the surface, but there are ups and downs below. A new round of reshuffle is about to start, which is a good time for us to enter the sky Corps. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Even if it''s a new round of shuffling, the power of Asia is still not weak. I''m afraid that our grand entry will cause them to share a common hatred." Wu Feng said with a frown.


    "Who have we never been afraid of?" Cold Yi light says.


    "You are always so crazy, but I believe you, because the Legion has created countless miracles under your leadership, and I think it can be done this time." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "We are still very young. We can still fail. As long as I have one breath, I will turn the world upside down." Leng Yi''s aggressive voice reverberated in Wu Feng''s ear.


    "The Legion and I will accompany you everywhere in the world." Wu Feng said firmly.


    "Thank you. There''s something special about the Legion recently. I never believe that those guys are the masters of peace." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing special about it other than the task." Wu Feng thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything special.


    "Really? How did I hear about an old man who was radiant - spring? " Leng Yi joked.


    "Shenji, that son of a bitch, I would not have told him if I knew. I know this son of a bitch is unreliable. I can''t hide anything. " Wu Feng immediately yelled.


    "Don''t you know who Shenji is? There''s no difference between his mouth and the trumpet. You even told him. I really flatter you. " Leng Yi shakes his head helplessly.


    "That guy claims to know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. I brag all day about which woman I''ve taken. I don''t know anything about chasing a woman for the first time when I''m so old. Naturally, I have to ask him more, otherwise I''ll ask you? You''re not even as good as me. " Wu Feng said with a cold hum.


    "The Shenji guy is good in other aspects. In terms of women, he can boast, but he can''t do anything else. He is still a virgin now, you know?" Leng Yi laughs.


    "What? He''s still a virgin. He''s 30 years old. He''s still a virgin. He''s not as good as me Wu Feng was surprised and said.


    "Yes, I''m sure he''s a virgin. Once on a mission, he talked in his own dreams. The original words are like this. Please go around me. I''m still a virgin. I don''t want to hang up so early. Most of these years, he stayed in the base and didn''t see him contact that woman, so he''s definitely a virgin." Leng Yi said firmly.


    "This son of a bitch, no wonder none of his ideas worked. He turned out to be a rookie. I''ll go to him to settle the accounts." Wu Feng said angrily.


    "I suggest that when you trouble him, you should find a place where there are many people, because all the people in the Legion know about you, which is almost the same as live broadcast. You are the only one who is still in the dark and beat him in public. In this way, you can make Shenji look ugly and save face for yourself." Leng Yi has an idea to say.


    "I''ll go to him now. If I don''t peel his skin, I''ll give him his surname and help me take good care of Wu blade." With that, Wu Feng hung up in a hurry.


    "There''s another good play to watch, but I can''t watch it on the spot, otherwise it will be more exciting." Leng Yi said with regret.


    Leng Yijing starts to think about Wu Feng and Wu blade. Leng Yi knows that Wu Feng has a deep blood feud. In fact, the reason is very simple. Wu Feng comes from a martial arts family. His father is a martial arts school owner. Wu Feng joined the army at the age of 18 and became a leader in the army by virtue of his strength. He went home to visit his relatives and met a dandy who molested a good woman. As a military man, how can he ignore it and hurt several bodyguards and dandies? Maybe it''s a bit heavy, The dandy''s legs are broken and smashed. If he doesn''t train for a year or two, he can''t walk. He may have sequelae.


    After the fight, Wu Feng didn''t care. The day he came back, he hurried to carry out the task. After dying, he was told to cancel his military status and quit the army immediately. There was no reason. When he got home, the martial arts school was closed and his father was injured in bed.


    Wu Feng learned the reason from an old team leader. It was all because the dandy he beat was too big. The old team leader asked him to put an end to the idea of revenge. The other party was too powerful and even affected the military. This is the best result.


    Although his father didn''t blame him, he finally died because of his heavy injury. His mother was in poor health and suffered such a heavy blow, so she soon followed him. Wu Feng vowed to avenge this revenge, but the other side was too powerful and had a lot of protection. When he assassinated the other side, he was chased by the other side and had to escape from China, At that time, Wu Jian was only a teenager. In the end, Wu Feng''s old superior came forward to keep Wu Jian, but he would never give up dealing with Wu Feng.


    My brother''s revenge is my own, and we should take revenge together.

 Chapter 57

    "Mr. Leng, this is the information you asked me to look up." Bai Qiusheng respectfully hands a piece of information to lengyi.


    Leng Yi nodded, took over the information, and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    "It''s my pleasure to work for Mr. Leng." Bai Qiusheng quickly said.


    "Well, you go out first." There are some servility in Bai Qiusheng''s bones. He smiles coldly, knowing that this is a character that has been cultivated for decades and can''t be changed for a while.


    In China, Leng Yi doesn''t want to leak the information system of the Xingtian army too much, so the Hu family is the best choice to check some things.


    Leng Yi picked up the information on the table and looked at it. These information are all about Wu blade over the years.


    "The energy of the Hu family is really not small. It''s very detailed." Let lengyi can''t help but sigh.


    The Hu family is not first-class in the capital, even worse from the top, but I didn''t expect that the energy was so strong, beyond lengyi''s imagination. I''m afraid the strength of those top families will be more unfathomable. In the future, the Legion should be careful and play the spirit of twelve points.


    In fact, Leng Yi is worried too much. This time, in order to find the information of Wu blade, the Hu family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to check it in such detail.


    Wu blade''s life is really not very good. Fortunately, someone has been secretly funding it. Although the data did not find out who the people who funded them were, if they did not guess wrong, they should be former comrades in arms of Wu Feng.


    Wu blade is also striving to go to school while working. Finally, he was admitted to the Finance Department of Jingcheng University. He is also an excellent talent. He is a junior this year and will start his internship soon.


    "I''m a talent. If I give this boy a magic chance, I can get a good training and become a good assistant." Lengyi thought in secret.


    Of course, this is just Leng Yi''s initial plan. If the other party doesn''t want to, Leng Yi won''t force him. After meeting alive, he finds that he is not as good as the intelligence says, and Leng Yi won''t let him enter the core of the Legion for personal reasons.


    On the morning of the weekend, Leng Yi came to Jingcheng university with worry free, and did it on the chair under the tree not far from the university gate. Then Leng Yi called out some breakfast and ate it with relish.


    "Dad, what are we doing here today?" Carefree asked curiously.


    "To find someone, that''s the one in the picture." Lengyi takes out a picture from his pocket and hands it to Wuyou.


    "Then why don''t we go in? We''ve been in this place for a long time. Wouldn''t it be better to go straight in and find someone? " Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Dad wants to feel the atmosphere of university here. He didn''t get good grades before, so he didn''t go to any university. He''s a little yearning for University." Cold Yi some regrets of say.


    Leng Yi is also telling the truth. He had been injured in the head before and was always in a muddle. Naturally, his grades were not so good. He was always at the bottom. Later, he went to ice training camp. Let alone university, he never went to high school.


    "Can dad go to college now?" "Worry free advice said.


    "No, the mentality is different. When you go to college, you always lack that feeling. You''re still young and you won''t understand. So in the future, you should go to the best university in the world. Do you understand? " Leng Yi said gently.


    "Well, I see. Study hard and go to the best university." Wu You nodded.


    Although worry free doesn''t understand what Leng Yi said, going to the best university is deeply rooted in worry free heart.


    "Dad, isn''t that the uncle in the picture?" Worry free looking at a group of people at the gate of the University, said happily.


    Leng Yi looks up and finds that one of the group of people at the gate of the university is Wu Ren, but it seems that something happened, which should not be a good thing.


    Lengyi is not far from the entrance of the University. He soon knows what happened.


    I saw Wu Renshou holding a woman''s hand. His eyes were full of love, sadness and pain. That woman is struggling hard, full of disgust and disdain, seems to have a trace of guilt.


    The woman''s face is good, her figure is enchanting, and her dress is very fashionable. Wu blade''s ordinary clothes make her look like an ordinary young man. They don''t match each other very well.


    That woman is a good match for the men around her. The men are tall and handsome. They wear famous brand clothes to complement each other. They look at Wu blade with haughty and contemptuous look on their face. Several people around also looked at Wu blade with a sneer on their face.


    In the end, it is self-evident that Wu blade''s thin body was kicked on the ground. It is estimated that Wu blade would have been beaten if it was not at the school gate.


    Looking at Wu blade who got up from the ground and looked at the girl''s leaving direction in despair, Leng Yi could not help feeling that the Wu family was also a martial arts family. However, Wu blade had been weak and sick since childhood and was unable to learn martial arts for the time being. Later, great changes took place in the Wu family, and no one taught him. Otherwise, those people just now were really not enough to see.


    Looking at the whole process, Leng Yi didn''t mean to help at all.


    "That uncle is so pathetic. Those people are really bad." Carefree said angrily with a small hand.


    "Worry free, you should remember the first lesson dad taught you. For poor people, you can sympathize with them and help them, but this is not the fundamental solution. The best way is to make your poor people no longer miserable. "


    "Generally, we say that there must be something hateful about poor people. In fact, there is nothing wrong with that. Just like that uncle, if he could let it go, there would not be today''s event. Do you understand?" Said Leng Yi.


    "I don''t understand." Wu you shook his head and said.


    "I don''t expect you to understand. You just need to remember that not all people are worth pitying, because some people are not worth pitying, and others need not." Said Leng Yi.


    Looking at Wu blade''s stupidity, Leng Yi sighs. The data clearly analyzes Wu blade''s character. Wu blade, a person who lacks family affection since childhood, will create two kinds of people: one is the extreme desire for family affection, the other is the extreme resistance and aversion to family affection, and Wu blade belongs to the former, the extreme desire for family affection.


    Therefore, when he fell in love with a girl, he was in great need of family affection and love. He took the girl as a close relative. Now he was betrayed suddenly. Either he was hopeless and abandoned himself, or he was narrow-minded and extreme, resulting in resistance to family affection and doing irreparable things. He rarely recovered his calm state of mind.


    "Unit, this boy can survive without worry. Let''s go to see this uncle, OK?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "OK, let''s get there." Wu You nodded.

 Chapter 58

    "Are you feeling extremely sad and desperate? Do you feel that the world has been abandoned and you want to die? " Lengyi leads Wuyou to the side of Wudan and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I really don''t want to live now. I feel that there is nothing in the world worth remembering." Wu blade said hopelessly.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but before you die, look at the faces of the people around you. After that, tell me what you see, and then tell me how you feel. " Cold Yi light says.


    Hearing lengyi''s words, Wu blade turns his eyes away from the direction of the woman''s leaving, looks at the expressions of the people around him, and finally falls on lengyi''s face.


    "Have you finished?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s over." Wu blade''s reply was wooden.


    "And what do you see?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Dao replied.


    "I''d like to say that rotten wood can''t be carved, but for someone''s face, forget it. If you look at it carefully, you will find many interesting things." The sound of Leng Yi has a strange allure.


    Wu Jian really looked at the faces of the people around him.


    "Now what do you see?" Lengyi asked again.


    "Curiosity, contempt, ridicule, numbness, and compassion." Wu blade said.


    "What do you see in my face?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Insipid, a face of insipid." Wu Dao.


    "What else?" Lengyi asked dissatisfied.


    "Disappointments, and a hint of disappointments." Wu blade looked carefully for a while and said.


    "People who laugh at you and despise you because they think you are a clown and a toad, but they still fantasize about eating swan meat. The people who sympathize with you, like you, are all weak. They only sympathize with you and will not help you. But sympathy can not be a meal. You are doomed to rely on yourself. As for the numb people, they are used to this matter and have nothing to do with it. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Then I see disappointment and peace in your eyes. What will you bring to me?" Wu blade asked.


    Worthy of being a wise man, under such a huge blow to his mind, he can clearly understand the meaning of lengyi.


    "You are very smart. The reason why I am so insipid is that it doesn''t interest me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t care. As for the light disappointment, it is because of your performance today, your performance is not as high as I expected Said Leng Yi.


    "What can you give me?" A glimmer of hope flashed in Wu blade''s eyes.


    "Dignity, what I can give you is dignity. Of course, this dignity needs to be obtained by yourself. What others can give you is an opportunity to become a strong man. Similarly, you should understand that if you don''t grasp the opportunity, it''s also useless." Said Leng Yi.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to help me? " Wu blade returns to God and asks suspiciously.


    "It''s not about who I am? The key is, are you willing to be a strong man? And strive for it? To get the dignity you want? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course I would, but why should I believe you? We don''t seem to know each other at all. Is there any purpose for you to help me?" Wu blade''s calm face was not confused.


    "You are very smart and know that there is no free lunch in this world. No one will treat you without any reason. There is always a reason. Of course, the reason is sometimes very simple. For example, parents treat you well because you are their child. That''s the reason. "


    "So, I don''t believe it''s right to help without any reason. As for why I want to help you, it''s because you are Wu Feng''s younger brother. Otherwise, even if you are beaten worse and humiliated more ruthlessly, I will not help you." Cold Yi light says.


    "Wu Feng? Do you know my elder brother? " Wu blade said happily.


    "Yes, I not only know your elder brother Wu Feng, but we are also good brothers, brothers who live and die together." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Brothers who live and die together? This is so funny. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Wu Dao laughs scornfully.


    "I didn''t treat you as a three-year-old, and I didn''t cheat you. I''m telling the truth." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I haven''t experienced anything in these years. You can''t cheat me. Don''t you just want to get the news from me? Don''t count on it. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. Besides, I don''t know. Anyway, you dare not do anything with me? " Wu blade eyes full of hate said.


    "Are you still very vigilant? This is a big advantage. " Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "It''s not that I''m vigilant, but that your acting skills are really poor. Since my elder brother''s accident, no one dares to say that he is his friend in front of me, let alone his brother." Wu said with a sigh.


    "It''s no wonder that they, because your big brother''s enemy is so strong that many people have to choose to be wise and protect themselves. Sometimes retreat is also a choice." Said Leng Yi.


    "They choose to retreat. What about you? Are you not afraid that my brother''s enemies are too strong? Are you not afraid that my brother''s enemies will attack you? " Wu blade asked with disdain.


    "I''m not afraid, because I''m stronger than them. If I don''t trouble them, they should burn incense." Said Leng Yi.


    "If you don''t brag, will you die? Since you are so powerful, why don''t you avenge us? " Wu blade didn''t believe it.


    "Remember, if your big brother wanted revenge, two years ago. Your elder brother is still a wanted criminal, so he wants to come to China, stand in front of the enemy, and revenge. Do you understand? " Said Leng Yi.


    "I don''t understand, but I know you and my elder brother are not brothers. Because you don''t understand how powerful our enemies are, you will brag here." Wu blade one face disdains of say.


    "Don''t you owe me a beating? It doesn''t make sense." Lengyi suddenly ignited.


    "Dad, I think this guy is so annoying. I really shouldn''t pity him, but I''d better not hit him." Said Wu you.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t hit him." Said Leng Yi.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? If there''s nothing, I''ll go first. I don''t know anything and I won''t say anything. " Wu blade turns and leaves.


    "This boy has a personality. I like you more and more. Take this thing and go back to see it. After reading it, come back to me when you think about it clearly." Lengyi gives a memory card to Wu Ren.


    Wu blade takes the memory card and turns to leave.

 Chapter 59

    Looking at Wu blade to leave, Leng Yi said: "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?" Wu blade asked.


    "That girl is not suitable for you. Although the three-year relationship does not mean that you can put it down, I think with your intelligence, you should have guessed it long ago and prepared for it. Now that I''m ready in my heart, why should I feel sad again? Looking ahead, life is still very good. " Cold escape road.


    "Three years of feelings how to put down, put down, even if I have been aware of, also ready in mind, but I still hope she can change her mind, back to my side." Wu blade said sadly.


    "Love is beautiful, but you can''t force it, otherwise it''s evil. It''s harmful to others and yourself. Why? Besides, my heart has changed. How can I force you to come back? Even if you come back, there will be a second time for the first time. Take good care of yourself. " Leng Yi said and turned to leave.


    "You know so well about me that you are investigating me. Who are you?" Wu blade shouts to Leng Yi''s back.


    "Go back and see who I am. As for how to choose, it depends on your own life. Others can never help you. You have to choose by yourself. You have to go your own way." The voice of coolness came.


    Three days later, Wu blade stands in front of Leng Yi.


    "Have you figured it out?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No Wu blade shook his head and said.


    "You are very honest. Since there is no communication, why do you come here? Do you want me to give you another lesson? I don''t have that much time. " Cold Yi light says.


    "Although I have no communication, I will listen to my elder brother. Since he asked me to follow you, I will follow you naturally." Said Wu blade.


    "Don''t you hate your brother? It''s all because of him that you''re where you are today. If he didn''t care about that, maybe your life would be different. " Leng Yi asked.


    "Don''t hate. Before his father died, he was always proud of his elder brother. So was his mother and me. No one thought that he had done wrong." A little sad said.


    "I wish I didn''t hate you, but since you don''t have communication, why do you follow me? Because of your big brother? " Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "Not all. I want to be a strong man, to get back my dignity, to get back what I belong to." Said Wu blade.


    "What belongs to you? What belongs to you? Are you talking about that woman? " Lengyi asked with disdain.


    "Yes, that''s the woman." Wu blade nods.


    "I don''t think you need to follow me. You just need this. This can fulfill your wish." Cold Yi finish saying, hand a purple bank card on the body to Wu edge.


    "What''s this?" Wu blade curiously took the purple card.


    "As a symbol of identity and rich people, as long as you hold this kind of bank card, you can overdraw 50 million US dollars by Swiss bank. As long as you put 50 million US dollars in front of that woman, I guarantee that she will immediately put into your arms, and you will fulfill your wish. Why do you need to be a strong man? That process is very tiring, and ordinary people can''t insist on it at all." Said Leng Yi.


    "No, I can''t take this card." Return the blade to lengyi immediately.


    "You can take it. It''s from your elder brother Wu Feng." Said Leng Yi.


    "I still can''t take it. I think you''re right. Since she has changed her mind and become a woman enjoying material things, she will also leave when someone takes out $100 million. Why should I be hurt again?" Wu blade thought for a while and said.


    "Well, you already know how to think and weigh the gains and losses. First of all, I want to tell you that as a strong man, you must be able to take it up and put it down. Even if you have deep blood feud, when you have no strength, you still have to bear it. Remember, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. " Cold escape road.


    "I understand, just like big brother, he has been busy outside for more than ten years, hoping to get revenge one day." Said Wu blade.


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that, but remember, all the strong are relative, only the stronger, no the strongest. So you have a long way to go. Be sure to keep a positive attitude. The road of the strong is bound to be a hard training. If anyone can easily become the strong, there will be no strong. " Leng Yi teaches.


    ¡±I see¡° Said Wu blade.


    "It''s not enough just to know these. The most important thing is the heart of the strong. It''s evil to burn, kill, rob and bully the weak. It''s chivalrous to do anything for the country and the people. And the real strong one is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit a crime. If people offend me, they will pay it back ten times. In another word, we should repay each other for the kindness of dripping water. " Cold escape road.


    "I said so much about you, do you understand?" Lengyi is silent for a moment and asks.


    "I don''t understand." Wu blade Leng for a long time said.


    "If you say you understand, then you''ll go away immediately. I don''t understand these principles. Will you?" Leng Yi scolded.


    "What are you trying to say? Aren''t you fooling me? " Wu blade said angrily.


    "I just want you to understand that the strong are not so easy to be. You still have a long way to go if you want to be strong?"?, So, rookie, you have to work hard. " Cold Yi light says.


    "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, I don''t know how to open your mouth.


    "I''ve found a master for you. Learn more. I should be here soon." Lengyi looked at the time and said.


    "Mr. Leng, are you looking for me?" Bai Qiusheng respectfully pushed the door in and said.


    "I''ll trouble you again this time." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve Mr. Leng." Bai Qiusheng said respectfully.


    "This guy follows you and teaches you whatever you want. If you are not satisfied, you can kick him out." Lengyi points to the sword and says.


    "Yes, Mr. Leng, I know what to do. I will teach this gentleman wholeheartedly." Bai Qiusheng said respectfully.


    "Wu blade, when you leave Mr. Bai, come back to me. Otherwise, you will stay in the hutongs all your life. Of course, the premise is that Mr. Bai will take you in. " Said Leng Yi.


    "You go." Leng Yi waved and said.


    Watching them leave, Leng Yi rubs his swollen forehead: "brother Feng, you''re throwing me a big trouble. You''re a little smart, but you don''t know much about the world. You need to be tempered. Bai Qiusheng is a good master. As for his own nature, it depends on his own understanding."


    PS: thanks for Pandora''s 100 coins for the most powerful dragon! thank you!!!

 Chapter 60

    "Is that Wu Feng''s younger brother?" Hu Weizhong walked into the office and asked.


    "Yes, what do you think of Wu blade?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "More than smart, less than bold." Hu Weizhong frowned and said.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. You can see it at a glance." Lengyi admires and laughs.


    "I can see a person at a glance. I really don''t have that ability. The reason why I come to a conclusion so quickly is that I have read his information and can roughly see what kind of person he is." Hu is the most important.


    "Praise you, you don''t know to accept it. It''s a waste." Leng Yi despises the way.


    "I really can''t stand your praise. I''m afraid it''s hard for such people to achieve great things. There are many smart people in history, but they have no courage, and they are drowned in history. " Hu Weizhong continued.


    "Ha ha, you and I all know that the most important thing for a person is courage. It is difficult for a man without courage to achieve great things, but what he lacks is courage. This may be due to his later life, smart living, careful living Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "You are right. The boy''s life in the past ten years is not easy. He shrank in the dark and tried every means to save his life." Hu is the key point.


    "So I didn''t send him to Shenji. Let Bai Qiusheng exercise him for a while. I''m going to trouble you again this time, and it''s taking up your office. " Lengyi apologized.


    "That''s a strange thing to say. I''ve already said that I''d put Xiaobai beside you and help you with things. You don''t agree with me. If you like me, I''ll give it to you. " Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    "No interest, I''ll go first." Leng Yi said uninterested.


    When I was at the door, I happened to meet Wuyou, who was taken to eat by the waiter. I saw Wuyou''s mouth bulging and holding a lot of food in his hand.


    "You can eat so much at such a young age. What''s the future? I''m sure I''ll be a little fat pig in the future. " Leng Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "You don''t get fat." Wu You frowned and hummed.


    "Well, you won''t get fat, but are you full? We''re going home. " Cold Yi a face helpless say.


    "I haven''t had enough to eat. The food here is not as delicious as my father''s, so I''ll have something to fill my stomach. Dad, when you go back, you should help me make something delicious. " No worry continued.


    I don''t care about Hu Wei''s feeling as the owner of Hutong.


    "Don''t care, old man Hu, when children talk." Leng Yi is a bit embarrassed to say.


    "It''s OK. I won''t take it seriously." Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    "Worry free, remember that you can''t talk nonsense, even if it''s not delicious, because it''s called white lie." Leng Yi said solemnly.


    "Well, I see what my father means. The food here is delicious." Carefree nodded knowingly.


    "Worry free is smart." Leng Yi praised.


    "I said that you father and daughter had better go quickly, not wait to bury people like this." Hu Weizhong''s helpless smile.


    "Ha ha, worry free. Let''s go. Don''t scare grandfather Hu. If he has a heart attack, he will be in trouble." Leng Yi left with a smile and a carefree arms.


    "Manager Leng, this is the monthly report. Please check it." Hua Yan gives lengyi a pile of materials.


    "This month''s report? I didn''t expect that a month has passed, and I feel that the company is still like yesterday, and the time is really fast. " Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "Time goes by so fast that a month has passed unconsciously." Flower smoke nods to say, tone at will a lot of, when didn''t have at the beginning of formality and fear.


    "Put down the information. I''ll read it right away. After reading it, I''ll ask you to come and get it." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, manager Leng, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Hua Yan put down the information and said respectfully.


    "It''s my treat at noon. It can''t be lower than last time. It''s my treat in the evening. I won''t go to other people in Hutong this time. I''ve always heard that the roast duck in Beijing is very famous. Why don''t we have roast duck in the evening? Where''s the best Leng Yi asked.


    "The best roast duck? Of course, it''s Quanjude roast duck in the capital. Its skin is crisp, tender and fragrant. It makes my mouth water when I think about it. " Hua Yan said greedily.


    "Well, if you eat roast duck in Quanjude at night, you will be rewarded for your hard work this month." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank manager Leng. I''ll talk to them right away." Hua Yan said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, can''t you still miss the position this time?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "No Hua Yan hurriedly answers with embarrassment.


    "That''s good. It''s OK. Go out." Cold escape road.


    "Hua Yan, what does manager Leng say?" Chai Jing several people see to spend smoke to come out, anxiously ask a way.


    "Why are you so anxious? I just sent this report to manager Leng, but he hasn''t started to read it yet." Hua Yan can''t cry or laugh.


    "Isn''t that too worrying?" Zhao Deping said with a reply.


    "Don''t worry about the statements for the time being. Let me tell you a good thing. At noon, manager Leng treats. We can eat good. " Hua Yan said.


    Really


    "Great


    "Finally, I can change my taste," several people said happily.


    "There''s a bigger good thing." Hua Yan continued.


    "What a good thing, say it quickly," several people urged anxiously.


    "Manager Leng is going to treat Quanjude to roast duck tonight." Hua Yan didn''t tell the story, he said directly.


    "Great, great," Chai Jing said happily.


    Two hours later, Leng Yi came out of the office and Yang said, "I''ve seen the report. You''ve done a good job this month. I''m very satisfied with it. But remember not to be proud and keep working hard. "


    "Thank you, manager Leng, for your good advice. We can do well." Zhao said flatteringly, and the rest of them agreed.


    "No matter how good the proposal is, the executor''s ability is not enough, everything is in vain, so you are the greatest hero. Huayan, have you ordered the location of Quanjude roast duck Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "It''s settled." Hua Yan said quickly.


    "That''s good. This month''s performance has been greatly improved. Chai Jing, you''ll make a bonus report later. It''s 1000 yuan per person. Although it''s not much, it''s a little bit of the company''s intention." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you, manager Leng." Everyone said happily.


    One thousand yuan is not much in Leng Yi''s mouth, but it is a lot in their eyes.


    "Well, let''s get busy. If we make progress in our work, the company will not treat you badly." Leng Yi turns and walks back to the office.


    The big office was filled with joy.


    Hearing the happy voice outside, Leng Yi showed a smile: "management, kindness and power are the king''s way."

 Chapter 61

    In Quanjude, we had a very smooth meal. Nothing happened. We had a roast duck dinner, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. In particular, the little girl Wuyou ate the most. At last, she was full of food and clamored to pack, which made her face cold.


    At night, lengyi was awakened by a burst of children''s crying. Lengyi immediately gets up and runs to Wuyou''s room, turns on the light and finds Wuyou hiding in the quilt, crying in fear.


    "Worry free, what happened?" Lengyi quickly picked up worry free and asked anxiously.


    "Dad, I''m so scared." Worry free into lengyi''s arms, holding him tightly, small body, fear of straight shivering.


    "I''m not afraid to worry about it. I have a nightmare with my father." Lengyi asked with concern.


    "Dad, Wuyou just had a dream. Wuyou is so scared." No worry cry said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, dad is here." Lengyi gently comforted.


    "Worry free dream that grandfather is covered with blood, very dangerous, many people are chasing him, worry free good fear." No worry cry said.


    "Worry free, don''t worry. Grandpa went to other places to do things, and he will come back soon. You just had a dream, and everything is false." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "Really? Grandfather will be back soon? " Asked Wu you.


    "Of course, when did dad cheat you?" Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Well, Dad never cheated me." Wu You nodded.


    "Worry free, don''t think about it so much. Sleep well." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Dad, don''t leave, OK? Worry or fear. " Carefree timid said.


    "Well, if dad doesn''t go, he''ll be here all the time." Cold Yi nods to say.


    In this way, worry free in the arms of lengyi slowly fell asleep, incomparable ease. Lengyi put worry free away, covered the quilt, did not turn off the light, people did not leave worry free small room, for fear that she would wake up again with a nightmare.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m afraid things are not so good." Bai Qi''s voice rings out in lengyi''s mind.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Worry free grandfather, I''m afraid something really happened." Bai Qi said.


    "Why? Master, didn''t you just have a dream? Should I miss his grandfather? " Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "After the worry free grandfather left, the little girl didn''t make any noise, but did you ever see her have a dream?" Bai Qi said.


    "No, but that doesn''t mean anything?" Lengyi still doesn''t believe it.


    "I remember when I asked you to adopt Wuyou, I told you that Wuyou is different from others and will be of great use to you in the future." Bai Qi said.


    "It seems to have said that when I asked you what''s special about worry free, you didn''t tell me." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "I''ll tell you now that she has a strong mental power and a magical ability to predict things in the future. We call her a prophet, and the most powerful of them are called sky peepers, or frankly, they have the ability to predict the future." Bai Qi said.


    "What? Do you think worry free is a peeper Lengyi was surprised.


    As the name suggests, peeping at the sky is able to peep at the secrets of heaven. Peeping at the sky is very mysterious and powerful. Sometimes it can influence a person''s life and even the general situation of the world.


    "No, Wuyou is just a prophet now. It will take a long way to reach the highest level. But at such a young age, Wuyou''s mental power is terrible. If there is no accident, he will definitely become a peeper in the future." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, how do you know that Wuyou is a peeper? Worry free spirit is terrible. How can''t I feel it? " Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "That''s because worry free spirit is suppressed by a secret method, which is a very special and strange method. Worry free grandfather is also a peeper, but it seems that he has been severely damaged, his strength has declined a lot, and he has also been suppressed by a mysterious technique. "


    "Others don''t feel that they are special, but I am a soul, and my perception is far more than that of human beings, so they can''t hide it from me." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, that''s why you told me to stay carefree?" Lengyi asked with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I don''t deny that it will be much easier for us to find Jiuding if there are worries." Bai Qi admits it very frankly.


    "Master, you should know that those who peep at the sky and the secrets of heaven will be punished by heaven. Once Wuyou leaks too many secrets of heaven, the end of Wuyou will be very miserable."


    "Dayu Jiuding, what is that? It''s a treasure of the country. It''s a god of great luck. If you let Wuyou search for Dayu Jiuding by peeping at the sky, it''s equivalent to changing the general situation of the world. How can Wuyou come to a good end? " Said Leng Yi.


    "I admit that it was selfish for you to accept Wuyou at the beginning, but it''s up to you whether you want Wuyou to find Jiuding or not." Bai Qi said.


    "But I''m afraid it''s really a big trouble this time. It''s obvious that some people know the identity of Wuyou and his grandfather peeping at the sky."


    "Otherwise, they won''t seal themselves and hide themselves. I''m afraid that the reason why worry free grandfather left alone this time is that the people who are looking for them have arrived, so worry free grandfather wants to lead them away and protect worry free." Bai Qi said.


    "I won''t let Wuyou be in any danger. Now I really treat her as my daughter. If anyone dares to do harm to her, I will kill him." Lengyi looks at the carefree in the deep sleep, and at the same time, his whole body is full of this murderous spirit.


    "Worry free, I dream that my grandfather is in danger. First of all, his grandfather may really have something wrong. You should be more careful in the future, for fear that the other party will follow the clues and find you. In addition, the seal on worry free body is unstable, and it will directly lose its function in the future. "


    "Those who peep at the sky all have their own way of hiding. Worry free grandfather certainly didn''t give it to worry free. At that time, I''m afraid someone will find the identity of the carefree peeper, which will bring endless trouble. " Bai Qi said anxiously.


    "Master, when you asked me to take care of you, didn''t you know there would be such a day? What else are you worried about? " Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "I just didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle. Once worry free grandfather really has an accident, the identity of worry free peeper is easy to be found because there is no special secret to hide." Bai Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "So what? I''ll kill one of the people who have no worries. I''ll kill his family." Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "You have a bigger killing heart than me. You are worthy of being my apprentice, but you still need to pay attention. I''ll go back to dinghunzhu first." Bai Qi laughs and disappears.


    "My dear daughter, don''t worry. Even if you are a peeper, what? With Dad, no one dares to do anything to you. " Cold Yi a face dotes on of looking at to have no worry in deep sleep.


    early morning.


    "Little sluggard, what time is it? Don''t get up and have a meal." Lengyi lifted the sleepy carefree from the bed.


    "Good morning, Dad." Carefree rubbed his bleary eyes and cried sweetly.


    "It''s late. The sun is shining on my ass. go to brush your teeth and wash your face, and then have breakfast." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "All right, Dad." When you finish, you walk into the bathroom.


    "Xiaoyi, did you dream about her grandfather last night?" Asked Bai Qi.


    "No, I haven''t been dreaming since I woke up." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good. It means that the old man is not in danger for the time being." Bai Qi said with a sigh of relief.


    "Why is worry free grandfather in danger and worry free will feel it?" Lengyi is more puzzled and asks.


    "Because the prophet is different from the ordinary fortune teller. One has innate conditions, and the other depends largely on postnatal learning. But in the end, there is no difference. "


    "A lot of times, because of their talent and their serious study, the prophet often achieves a little higher. But there are also limitations. The ability of a prophet depends on heredity. Therefore, the descendants of ordinary prophets are usually prophets, but they have different talents. "


    "Because many of the abilities of the prophets are inherited, there is a close relationship between them, so worry free grandfather is in danger, and worry free can feel it." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, are there many prophets in this world? Lengyi asks curiously.


    "A lot? This question is not at all good. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "To know the existence of the prophet, to a large extent, it will reveal the secret. As for the fate of the person who leaks the secret, I don''t need to say, you also know. So in this world, there are many fortune tellers who can deceive people by learning a little, but there are few prophets, and there will not be one in a hundred years Bai Qi said.


    "There has never been a peeper in a hundred years? So rare. " Leng Yi sighs.


    "Peeping at the sky, peeping at the secrets of heaven. What do you think of as the secrets of heaven? Can anyone peep? So it''s possible to get a glimpse of heaven''s secrets from the sky watchers and change the world. " Bai Qi said with rolling eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, you must be careful. Once the message that Wuyou may become a peeper spreads, you will face the scramble of various forces. So be sure to keep this secret. As for worry free grandfather, this old man is a human being. I''m afraid he''s not far away from the sky peeper. He naturally understands the seriousness of the matter. Even if he dies, he probably won''t say worry free. " Bai Qi said.


    "I believe in the carefree grandfather, but I don''t know where he is now. Is he in danger?" Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "Do you know why worry free grandfather found you?" Asked Bai Qi.


    "Yes, he said he couldn''t see me clearly, so he took care of me." Said Leng Yi.


    "A person close to the peeper can''t see through you. You can see how powerful your destiny is. If you want to see you clearly, I''m afraid there will be no one but the peeper." Bai Qi sighed.


    "Master, I''m your apprentice. How can I feel like praising yourself when you praise me like that?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Go away, no big or small, I want to go back to dinghunzhu, remember to look at this little girl without worry." Bai Qi said that and left.


    "Dad, I brush my teeth and wash my face. Can I eat now?" Carefree came out of the bathroom and asked lovingly.


    "Of course. Eat it quickly. It won''t taste good if it''s cold." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Looking at the carefree food with relish, Leng Yi can''t help feeling: "who can think of this little girl in front of her, maybe a word in the future, can change the development trend of a country."

 Chapter 62

    Changbai Mountain in Northeast China is towering and continuous. The natural environment of Changbai Mountain is complex and diverse. The climate on the mountain is changeable and the plant species are rich and colorful. It is the center of low humidity climate in Changbai Mountain because of its coarse soil, cold climate and snow cover for nearly nine months in a year.


    There are broad-leaved Korean pine forest, coniferous and broad-leaved mixed forest, mountain birch forest.


    There are national first-class protected animals, Siberian tiger and Rare Wild Sika deer. At the same time, the climate here is cold and humid, cold in winter and cool in summer, and it is one of the three treasures of Northeast China where sable lives. It is also a summer resort for animals such as black bear, wild boar and red deer.


    On this day, the north wind whistling, feather like snowflakes falling down. In the heavy snow, a middle-aged man and woman, aged about 40, came to the foot of Changbai Mountain in Northeast China. They were wearing thick military coats to resist the piercing cold. People with a little insight can see that they are wearing absolutely authentic military coats. It can be seen from this that the origins of these two men may have something to do with the army.


    The woman was carrying a small package in her hand. The man''s military coat on his chest was wrapped with something. She held it in both hands and carried a large package on her back. However, she walked briskly and did not feel that it was difficult to walk in the heavy snow that had covered his ankles.


    "Do you want a rest?" The woman looked at the man and asked.


    "I''m fine. Although I''m older, this difficulty is nothing." The man laughs. Then worried said: "your body bone has always been bad, but it happened to encounter such a big storm, bitter you."


    "I don''t have anything to do. I''m just suffering a child." The woman sighed.


    The man took a look through the gap in his coat. It turned out that there was a four or five-year-old child wrapped under the military coat, white and tender, with a red face and a good sleep.


    "It''s OK. The little guy sleeps soundly. I''m too warm in my arms to freeze him. Let''s not talk about the past. If we take care of him, he will live happily in the future. "The man''s face is full of love.


    "Well, he will be our closest person in the future." The woman said gently.


    The man held the child in his arms in one hand, and the woman in the other hand continued to walk forward. The goose feather like university soon covered up their footprints.


    The wind and snow filled the village like smoke.


    Looking at the fuzzy village in front of them, they can''t help feeling very much and look complicated.


    "It''s twenty years since I left. Twenty years ago, I took safflower with me and set foot in the army. After 20 years of ups and downs, I finally came back to my hometown where I was born and raised. " Think of here, the man can not help tears.


    "At last, at last." Women can''t help but burst into tears. No matter how great achievements they make outside, there is always a pure land in their heart, that is, missing their hometown. People''s most desire is to return to their roots.


    The little guy in his arms has woken up. He opens his eyes and looks at the strange scenery through the gap of his military coat. He doesn''t understand the complex world of adults and their complex emotions. He only knows how to stretch out his little hand and comfort the excited couple with his innocence.


    "What are you thinking, old man? So lost? " Li Xiulan came to Leng Zhentao and asked.


    "This year''s spring snow came very early and very heavy." Looking at the pouring snow outside, Leng Zhentao said.


    "You are just a little better. Don''t get sick again. You will worry your son at that time." Li Xiulan was angry.


    "Fifteen years ago, we also came back to this place at this time and in a heavy snow. Time flies. In a flash, it has been fifteen years. You and I are old, and our son has grown up." Leng Zhentao said with emotion.


    "Yes, fifteen years. How time flies." Li Xiulan nodded and said.


    "Xiulan, do people like to recall the past when they are old?" Leng Zhentao''s missing expression.


    "It''s true that people like to recall the past when they are old, especially our women. But some of the past things I really don''t want to recall, so I don''t recall them." Li Xiulan said.


    "How many years, what do you remember about those unpleasant things?" Leng Zhentao shakes his head helplessly.


    "Some things can be forgotten, some hatred can also be forgotten, but not all things can be washed away by time." Li Xiulan said coldly.


    "Xiaoyi is big. He can know some things and make some decisions by himself. We can''t interfere too much." Said Leng Zhentao.


    "I''d rather Xiaoyi didn''t know all this. Why should he know something that makes him miserable? We are enough for him." Li Xiulan said with a reluctant face.


    "It''s just your own wishful thinking. Xiaoyi will have his own ideas, so let it be." Leng Zhentao''s face is full of tangles and contradictions.


    Li Xiulan gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    "Xiaoyi, a little boy, shows off to us that he has a good life in Beijing. He went to Hutong family, went to Quanjude roast duck for dinner, and met some good colleagues." Looking at the heavy snow outside, Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "Listen to your tone, you seem to be envious. Do you feel tired of staying in this mountain village for 15 years?" Li Xiulan rolled her eyes and said.


    "Why, I just look down on the boy. Hutong people, I went to eat several times, but also Hutong Pavilion, this boy can compare with me? Quanjude Roast Duck? It''s really good. It''s a pity that the taste 15 years ago was authentic, but now it''s not. " Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "When I''m so old, I''m still angry with my children. How about it? Don''t the children still say that they will take us to eat? " Li Xiulan said with a smile.


    "The boy has a conscience and has not forgotten us. But I really don''t want to go to the capital. " Said Leng Zhentao.


    "I don''t want to go either. The capital should be more impersonal now." Li Xiulan continued.


    "Xiulan, why don''t we travel? You''ve suffered a lot for this family, Xiaoyi and me. Now we have a good life. It''s time to enjoy it. " Leng Zhentao said suddenly.


    "I''m used to the life here. Even if I travel, I''m not used to it, so forget it. I''ll cook." Li Xiulan shakes her head and leaves.


    Leng Zhentao quietly looking at the snow outside, once again fell into memory.


    In the spring and Autumn period of 15 years, there are more than 5400 days, which is long enough for anyone to forget anything. However, there are things that can''t be forgotten for a lifetime.

 Chapter 63

    In the middle of the night, Leng Yi sat on the bed with a calm face, looking at the endless starry sky outside the window, breathing out a faint breath between the opening and closing corners of his mouth. Huge and incomparable Qi flows in the body, combing the mottled and disordered meridians, strengthening the muscles and bones.


    At last, the light on Leng Yi''s body condenses, and then slowly melts into Leng Yi''s body. Leng Yi''s closed eyes suddenly open, revealing a ray of divine light that can break through the space.


    "Shifu, my kung fu progress is very slow recently. What''s the reason?" Leng Yi asked with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "It''s not that your Kung Fu is progressing slowly, but that your heart has changed and your great sense of oppression makes you eager to improve your strength. But if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Everything has a gradual process." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Master, I see." Leng Yi is the most intelligent person. Bai Qi reminds you a little and immediately sees through the fog.


    "In fact, with your current strength, I can''t teach you anything. What I can offer you is my little experience." Bai Qi''s words are full of pride.


    "Master, you say that I''m gifted and have a unique" anti dragon body ". I always feel that this kind of thing is too incredible." Cold Yi face with a faint smile.


    "In fact, I also feel incredible. I always think that the" anti dragon body "is just a legend, which was invented by ancient human beings. But after I saw you, I realized that there must be a reason for something. I didn''t expect that the legendary "anti dragon body" actually existed and even appeared in front of me White from a face of emotion, murmur said.


    "Master, you seldom mention talent to me. I''m afraid that if I''m too arrogant, I won''t work hard and waste my talent. But what is my so-called "anti dragon" talent¡° Lengyi asks curiously.


    "You should know that there have been many human beings born between heaven and earth with extraordinary talents. They have talents that ordinary people can''t match. But among them, the most evil is the" anti dragon body ", followed by the" dragon body "," Wulong body "and" peeper of heaven. " Bai Qi thought for a moment and said.


    Needless to say, "peeping at the sky.".


    "Dragon body": a person with this constitution is as intelligent as a demon, extremely intelligent, clear and agile in thinking, proficient in astronomy and geography, military strategy, and the way of governing the country. He is proficient in all kinds of Arts and military strategies, and his ability is profound from ancient to modern.


    "Wulongti": people with this constitution are born with super strength, infinite strength, and rigid muscles. They are unique in martial arts training. They have the courage of thousands of men. They are the peerless general and God of war who can win the enemy''s first rank in the chaotic army on the battlefield. "


    The last kind of constitution is also the most mysterious "anti dragon body": in ancient and modern times, only the legendary Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan has this kind of constitution.


    Those who possess the "anti dragon body" are more abnormal than the former two. They not only possess the wisdom of the whole world, but also possess the force of dominating ancient and modern times. It can be said that those who possess the "anti dragon body" are born emperor.


    According to legend, when the "dragon body", "Wulong body" and "anti dragon body" appeared again in heaven and earth. It means that the world will be in turmoil again.


    "Master, are you telling me myths and legends?" Leng Yi looks at Bai Qi in astonishment.


    "Do you think I''m in that mood? But what I said is really a legend, but it''s not what I said. It''s handed down from the world. " Bai Qi said.


    "So I will be emperor in the future?" Lengyi pointed to his nose with a bitter smile on his face. In what age, although there are emperors, but most of them are a decoration.


    "Fart, a legend is a legend. Do you really think that if you have some talent, you can dominate the world? Qin Shihuang didn''t seem to have any talent, but he became the first emperor. Xiang Yu, who has the courage of many people, is a real "Wulong style", but he didn''t die in Wujiang in the end and was occupied by Liu Bang. So gifted means that your starting point is a little higher than others, but it doesn''t mean that you are the one who lives to the end and stands at the peak, do you understand? " Bai Qi said with his mouth curled.


    "Master, I still like your explanation. I''m so gifted. Let''s go to hell." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Apprentice, remember that talent exists, but heaven is fair. It''s like a seamless sword. If you want to emit a sharp light, you have to sharpen it. Ordinary swords will soon be polished, showing sewing and cutting trees. But the real peerless sword must be more difficult than the ordinary sword, in order to send out the cold edge, peerless brilliance, and finally can sell gold and jade Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Master, I know what you mean. No matter how high your starting point is, if you don''t work hard, you will achieve nothing in the end. Let me remember not to be complacent. " Said Leng Yi.


    "You just understand. The road of martial arts is endless. Although you have the strength now, it''s hard to find opponents in the world, but it doesn''t mean you don''t have them. Those old people don''t know how many years they have lived and how many means they have to kill people. It''s hard for you to win if you meet them. And once the identity of the carefree sky peepers is revealed, these old immortals may appear. You must be careful. " Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, master, I will pay attention." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "No one knows how much potential there is. You have to tap it by yourself. Remember, if you want to achieve something, you have to stand the test, but the process of transformation is quite arduous and requires great will." Bai Qi said seriously.


    "Leng Yi remembers the teacher''s instruction." Cold Yi respectfully said.


    "Another thing to tell you is about you. Originally, it would not be silly for you to have the talent of anti dragon body, but when you were three years old, your head was severely damaged, so that your brain nerve was damaged. As for what happened at the beginning, only your parents should know." Bai Qi said.


    "Thank you, Shifu. If it wasn''t for Shifu''s treatment, I would have lived my whole life in a muddle." Leng Yi said gratefully.


    "Between master and apprentice, what''s more, I believe the world will be shocked by you in the future. You will change the world and stand on the top of the world. The world will tremble under your feet. As your master, I will be proud of you." Bai Qi''s eyes flashed with blazing light.


    "Leng Yiding won''t let Shifu down." Cold Yi body full of domineering said.

 Chapter 64

    Bai Qi''s knowledge is quite profound. In the Warring States period, Bai Qi was an outstanding strategist, militarist and politician. My colleagues are proficient in astronomy, geography, history, and strange arts.


    But even so, he didn''t know anything about lengyi''s talent: "anti dragon body".


    When Leng Yi began to practice, he showed amazing talent. The speed of his practice and progress was the same as that of a rocket. He was so shocked that he almost fainted.


    Lengyi''s cultivation speed is almost ten times that of ordinary people, and five years'' cultivation is almost equal to other people''s cultivation for 50 years.


    Finally, Bai Qi had to sigh: "Leng Yi is really a monster¡® "Anti dragon style" is "anti dragon style". It''s really extraordinary. "


    "Master, is there any way you can recover?" Leng Yi looks at Bai Qi''s soul and asks with concern.


    "The existence of the soul is against heaven. It is impossible to be reborn as a human being, but the existence of the soul has many advantages." Bai Qi shook his head and said.


    "I have been wandering in the form of my soul for two thousand years at this time. In terms of knowledge, I can be said to be the first person to come and go between ancient and modern times, but I am lonely."


    "In the past two thousand years, I have witnessed the change of dynasties, experienced historical changes, felt the vicissitudes of life, and felt numb in my heart. So I look on the world like a passer-by. " White from the corner of the mouth, showing pride and helplessness.


    "Master, is there no soul like you between heaven and earth?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Yes, of course, there are many. In the past two thousand years, I have seen countless souls like myself. You know what? These souls are peerless figures in various dynasties in history, who have made great achievements in history books. "


    "For example, the great emperor of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the ghost talent Dongfang Shuo, and the general Wei Qing and Huo Qubing who attacked the Huns. Famous generals and military strategists of the Three Kingdoms, romantic figures of Sui, Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and some famous modern figures. "


    "Master, have you seen all these people?" Lengyi asked in shock.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you if I don''t see you? Qin Shihuang is the most magnanimous emperor. Xiang Yu is the tallest. Zhang Liang is full of tricks. He never stops when he becomes a soul. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty is much better than his ancestor Liu Bang. "


    "Although Liu Bei can cry, he has a strong heart. Guan Yu''s sword dance is good, but Hu Zi is too much in the way. Zhang Fei is a fool, but Zhuge Liang is good at everything except Kung Fu. Zhao Yun is the most qualified commander, but he is not ambitious and loyal. "


    "And Li Yuanba, although he is as thin as a monkey, but he is a man of iron and steel. He is full of strength everywhere. He has a lot of strength. He can compete with Xiang Yu."


    "I''ve seen too many amazing people, but they have turned into a piece of loess, and the consciousness of soul dissipates in heaven and earth."


    "Forget it. I''ve been dead for so many years. It''s sad to say that. These people have higher soul energy than ordinary people, but they still exist between heaven and earth for a short time, and their consciousness soon dissipates between heaven and earth. When consciousness dissipates, the power of the soul gradually becomes a part of heaven and earth. "


    "Master, the reason why I always exist in heaven and earth is that we practice the most magical skill between heaven and earth, so our soul is very strong. After becoming a soul, we can absorb the unconscious soul energy and enhance our own soul energy. But even so, it can''t stand the consumption of time. It will slowly become weak and finally dissipate in heaven and earth. "


    "Because of Dayu Jiuding, I was not willing to disappear, so I wandered between heaven and earth, looking for new soul power."


    "Later, it was found that the soul with consciousness could not absorb itself, but when the consciousness of the soul died, the soul would disperse into countless soul energy. If not absorbed in time, these energy would be gradually assimilated by heaven and earth."


    "How many outstanding people can there be in the world? Even if there is support, it won''t last long, it will dissipate in a very short time, and it can''t wait for me to absorb it. The soul of ordinary people is weaker. At the moment of death, the energy of soul consciousness will dissipate between heaven and earth. So for thousands of years, I have absorbed enough soul energy to maintain my own consumption. "


    "I absorb these unconscious soul forces, and these soul forces more or less exist in the memory of the dead, so I get the memories and fragments of different characters, including martial arts, art of war, literature, strategy and so on. So the knowledge I have is the first person to communicate between ancient and modern times. " Bai Qi tells the story.


    "Master, it seems that I am the biggest beneficiary." Leng Yi said with a smile that Leng Yi learned countless knowledge from Bai Qi, such as astronomy, geography, military tactics, strange skills and so on. Therefore, Leng Yi''s level of knowledge is only lower than that of Bai Qi, but higher than that of other people.


    "It''s lonely to float between heaven and earth, so I cherish seeing every conscious soul very much, but there is no way to change the ending. I can only watch one soul dissipate in front of me. It was really painful. Sometimes Bai Qi also wants to give up this loneliness, but he feels very unwilling, so he always floats between heaven and earth. " There was a trace of sadness on Bai Qi''s face.


    "Two thousand years, a person alone in the world, like a wolf wandering in the world. The original insistence has long gone, and the original reluctance has disappeared. " Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Master, why do you appear in dinghunzhu?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "It''s amazing. Ten years ago, I wandered to the Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain and met this strange and mysterious bead at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake. This mysterious bead emits a mysterious blue light, which immediately attracts me, so I slowly drift towards the bead. "


    "A sudden change happened. The mysterious beads gave off suction and forced my soul into the beads. At that time, I didn''t feel afraid. I just had peace and relief."


    "Since my soul was sucked into the beads, my consciousness, like a blank, fell into deep sleep."


    "As for what happened in these ten years, I don''t know. I seem to fall into a deep sleep and have no sense of the outside world. When you appear again, you are injured, and your blood stimulates the mysterious bead. It seems that I can get rid of the confinement and freely go in and out of the mysterious bead. " Bai Qi said in detail.

 Chapter 65

    "Master, why is this mysterious pearl called dinghun pearl? Why is it in my head? " Cold Yi points to his forehead to ask a way.


    It turns out that Bai Qi was imprisoned in the mysterious pearl, and then the Pearl was eaten by a fish, but the big fish miraculously entered the mountain stream from the undercurrent at the bottom of Tianchi Lake. And in the storm was caught by Leng Zhentao in the stream, found this bead, although surprised, but also did not care, give lengyi as a toy.


    Five years ago, Leng Yi was beaten by a thin monkey on the mountain. He was found by Wu Feng, the fighting instructor of the ice training camp. In order to revive Leng Yi, Wu Feng takes Leng Yi to the ice training camp base.


    But the reason why Leng Yi can survive, in addition to the ice training camp doctors superb medical skills, the biggest reason is the mysterious bead in Leng Yimei''s heart.


    It turns out that when Leng Yi is dying, after absorbing Leng Yi''s blood, the bead turns into a purple light and melts into Leng Yi''s eyebrow. Inspired by blood, Bai Qi wakes up from deep sleep and saves lengyi''s life with the energy of purple beads.


    "After carefully looking through the memory in my mind, I found that this mysterious bead should be the soul fixing bead in the legend." Bai Qi said.


    "It''s strange to have something in your head." Cold Yi rubs his forehead to say.


    "The most important thing is to have an old monster in your head, which will make you feel strange." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Shifu, I''m joking. How can I have this feeling?" Lengyi quickly denied.


    "Dinghun pearl is in your mind, but I''m in it. Don''t worry, once I enter it, I won''t know what''s going on outside. So you don''t have to worry about me when you do something bad in the future. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, you are disrespectful for the old." Cold Yi says helplessly.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I don''t understand why dinghunzhu is integrated into your mind. After all, dinghun bead is a legendary thing. Whether it has this function or not is not recorded in ancient books. But at present, it is still a good thing. The integration of the soul fixing beads into your mind not only helps to speed up your cultivation, but also ensures that the soul fixing beads will not be lost. " Bai Qi said.


    "Sounds like a great opportunity for me?" Lengyi has a bitter smile on his face.


    "Of course, the legendary soul fixing bead has the effect of calming the soul and nourishing the soul, which is of great help to improve the spiritual strength. It''s a priceless treasure for practitioners. When they wear the soul fixing pearl, they can keep their mind clear and prevent them from being possessed. It''s a big chance. You don''t seem to like it. What''s the matter? " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "What if you don''t like it? It''s been five years, but dinghunzhu is still here. " Cold Yi hands a spread to say.


    "The soul fixing bead is really amazing. I have been practicing in it all these years. I also found that my soul strength has not weakened with the loss of time. It seems that my realm is about to reach the level of refining gods." Bai Qi said.


    "Congratulations, master." Leng Yi said happily.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate, but the realm is reached, but the soul energy is still too scarce. Besides, you are now at the level of refining God. You know, it took me nearly 50 years to reach this level, but it only took you five years. It''s really more popular than people. But you are my apprentice, and I have a lot of face as a master. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    Bai Qi''s and lengyi''s kungfu is called "nihilistic nine metaphysical skills", which Bai Qi got from a strange piece of metal. It records the movements and the key points. According to legend, it was created by the ancient Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan when he observed the sun, moon, stars, birds and animals. Whether it is true or not is impossible to verify. You don''t have to worry about where he came from. In a word, he is a very powerful and abnormal skill.


    There are nine levels in nihilistic jiuxuan Gong, each of which has its own key points and actions.


    The first level of "nihilistic nine metaphysical skills" is mainly to exercise the skin and flesh. Through continuous exercise, the muscles are as hard as iron and can withstand blows. At the same time, they also have a strong stretching force. That is to say, when the muscles are trained to stretch freely, they are as hard as steel.


    The second level of "nihilistic jiuxuan Gong": bone refining is to exercise the bones in the human body, increase the density of the bones, change the bones, and make them as hard as steel.


    The third level of "nihilistic nine Xuangong": to cultivate the Fu organs is to cultivate the five zang organs and six Fu organs. Only through continuous cultivation and continuous strengthening of the five zang organs and six Fu organs can we achieve both internal and external cultivation and make the body really strong.


    The fourth level of "nihilistic nine Xuangong": pulse refining. There are thousands of channels in the human body, most of which are hidden and difficult to find. The purpose of pulse refining is to make these secret meridians and ordinary Eight Extraordinary Meridians appear, constantly strengthen meridians, make them tough and smooth, and expand the width of meridians.


    At the same time, the level of refining pulse is to prepare for the lower level of refining gas, so refining pulse is very important. If the meridians are well strengthened, refining gas will be twice as effective, otherwise it will be twice as effective.


    The fifth level of "nihilistic nine Xuangong": Qi refining. The so-called Qi refining is to absorb the energy between heaven and earth into the meridians and store it in the human body through refining. Therefore, the strength of the meridians determines the quality and capacity of Qi refining.


    The energy of heaven and earth stored in the human body can further strengthen and change people''s physique. Improve the strength, reaction ability, attack power and speed of human body. It can also quickly restore people''s physical strength and treat injuries, so refining Qi is the way to the strong.


    The sixth level of "nihilistic nine Xuangong": Alchemy, the so-called alchemy, just as the name implies, is the energy condensation in the body, which continuously extracts, fuses, compresses and forms liquid energy, and integrates into countless entity energy bodies, just like a pill, which is stored in every place of the human body. It''s like one cell after another, constantly dividing, constantly fusing, and strengthening every part of the body.


    The seventh level of "nihilistic nine metaphysical skills": refining the spirit. The brain is a forbidden area in the human body. It is very mysterious and dangerous. If it is damaged, it will lead to death or become an idiot.


    Therefore, most people have never touched the brain. Alchemy is to develop the brain and improve mental power. The improvement of mental power helps to communicate with heaven and earth more easily and absorb the energy of heaven and earth more quickly. Therefore, alchemy is very dangerous and may die at any time.


    The eighth level of "nihilistic nine metaphysical skills": the unity of man and God, that is, the unity of man and nature, the unity of spirit and body, into the heaven and earth, without the barrier of heaven and earth, the perfect fusion of mind and body, to achieve the goal of "meaning to people, intention to move people". With the help of the power of heaven and earth, where the mind goes, the body moves instantly.


    As for the Ninth level of nihilism, there is no clear explanation, only a picture. A Weian figure, hands behind, head slightly raised to the sky.

 Chapter 66

    "Xiaoyi, now that you have reached the sixth level of" alchemy ", it''s the same as my previous level, and I have nothing to guide you. But remember not to be complacent, to know that the original Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan practice to the last level, others did not practice to the last level. I hope you can realize my wish and practice to the last level. " Bai Qi said with emotion.


    "Master, I will work hard and fulfill your wish. I will practice the" nine metaphysical skills of nothingness "to the Ninth level. I will never let you down." Lengyi has a firm expression on her face.


    "Well, well, well, this is my good apprentice. I believe you will succeed." Bai Qi said with a happy smile.


    "Master, you have been in the world for countless years, and have seen the most powerful experts. How far have you reached?" Leng Yi asks curiously. In the past, Bai Qi seldom talked to him about the past. Today, Bai Qi is willing to say that Leng Yi naturally asks more.


    "God level master, I have seen the most powerful master is to reach the God level master." Bai Qi recalled and said.


    "Master, who is it?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng." Bai Qi said.


    "Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng? The founder of Taijiquan Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, it''s the most ancient and authentic Taijiquan I gave you. Taijiquan, the combination of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness, is known as the most natural boxing. More practice in the future will be of great benefit to your cultivation. " Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, master. Besides Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang, are there any God level masters? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Yes, five thousand years of Chinese martial arts civilization, even the God level masters can''t give a fart, but they are all dead, and their souls are scattered in this world." Bai Qi said with emotion.


    "Is there a god level master now?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." Bai Qi shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know what that means?" Cold escape is full of black lines.


    "Fifteen years ago, before I entered dinghunzhu, I saw a god level, but he was a false god level. He could reach the edge of the God level only by a special skill explosion, but he was as useless as chicken ribs. Now I don''t know if he is dead." Bai Qi recalled and said.


    "In this era, although Wulin exists, it is no longer the mainstream, and there are not many experts in Wulin now. I haven''t seen any real God level masters in the last hundred years, but there are few emperor level masters. Your current strength is at the imperial level. With the particularity of "nihilistic nine metaphysical skills", you can basically walk horizontally in the imperial level. " Bai Qi continued.


    Leng Yi knows from Bai Qi that the whole martial arts practitioners are divided into the following eight stages: "the Holy Spirit, the emperor, the heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow." each stage is divided into three levels.


    The Yellow level is the second, and the saint level is the highest. Eight levels are equivalent to the first eight levels of "nihilistic nine Xuangong". Skin refining is equivalent to yellow level martial arts, bone refining is equivalent to Xuan level martial arts, Fu refining is equivalent to prefecture level martial arts, and pulse refining is equivalent to heaven level martial arts.


    There is a certain difference between pulse refining and Tianji martial arts. The purpose of pulse refining is to make these secret meridians and ordinary eight meridians appear, constantly strengthen meridians, and make them tough and smooth. It''s for the gas refining in the lower layer.


    The heaven level warrior saves the development process of the meridians, directly absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, and applies the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, the heaven level warrior saves the stage of refining the meridians. As a result, it is doomed that the meridians can not be developed, and the strength of the meridians determines the capacity of Qi, so the power of the two is basically the same. After the "nihilistic nine Xuangong" reached the stage of refining Qi, the perception of Qi and the quality and quantity of its storage were not comparable to those of the heaven level martial arts. The difference between the two was 18000 Li.


    Qi refining is the same as the king level warrior, but it is obviously much stronger than the king level warrior. It can even go beyond the level of fighting. Like the emperor level warrior, alchemy is equivalent to the God level warrior, and the unity of heaven and man is the saint level warrior. As for the Ninth level, no one knows. Maybe only the ancient gods can understand it.


    This level has been handed down from ancient times. In the Warring States period, Baiqi was an emperor level master, one of the most powerful masters in the world. Baiqi had never seen a few God level masters, let alone Saint level masters.


    Because Baiqi broke through to the God level and then hung up, so Baiqi didn''t know much about the power of the God level. He only knew that the emperor level masters were as vulnerable as children in front of the God level.


    "Boy, when I see you, I really don''t know what to say. At the beginning, I practiced for nearly 50 years, but I didn''t achieve as much as you. I''m really more popular than you." Floating in the air, Bai Qi said, looking at the cold weather standing aloof.


    "Master, you are envious again. No matter how high my achievements are, you are not the one who taught me. I have to call you master. No master is envious of his disciples." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Bai Qi rolled his eyes and said, "boy, you''re really mysterious. You can''t waste your talent. Now it''s up to you to find out what''s the secret of the anti dragon."


    "Yes, master, I understand." Cold Yi respectfully said.


    Leng Yi has deeply realized the benefits of "anti dragon body". However, Leng Yi found that the benefits of "anti dragon body" are far more than these, and further research is needed. However, this can only be done by himself, and no one else can help.


    "Now you are a master of alchemy. Even in my time, you are a powerful existence, not to mention in today''s declining age of Wulin. So you can go into the world and don''t have to worry about it any more. But, boy, remember, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Don''t be complacent, and don''t slack off on cultivation. Maybe there are gods in that place in the world. If you can run after you see them, run quickly. " Bai Qi looked at the cold weather seriously and said.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will understand the last level of" nihilistic jiuxuan Gong "and solve the mystery of" nihilistic jiuxuan Gong ". At that time, not to mention a god level master, even a saint level master, I''ll beat him all over the place. " Cold Yi says haughtily.


    "Determination is a good thing, but don''t be in a hurry for success. Remember, practice step by step. With the help of dinghunzhu, you can hardly go crazy, but you''d better be careful." Bai Qi asked.


    "Master, you can rest assured that the apprentice is not a rookie. With the help of you and dinghunzhu, the apprentice is confident to understand and solve the last layer of the mystery of" nihilistic jiuxuan Gong. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Bai Qi laughed.

 Chapter 67

    Although life in the capital is plain, Leng Yi has a strong burden on him. Dayu Jiuding wants to find him. The plan of Xingtian army should be paid close attention to all the time. There is no news about Wu You''s grandfather so far. The identity of Wu You''s "peeper" may be exposed at any time, and it may lead to a strong enemy. All these are urging Leng Yi to practice constantly, Efforts to improve their own strength, sometimes accompanied by sudden situation, to lengyi caused a little trouble.


    Beijing Cherry Blossom Hotel is a five-star hotel with nearly 100 stories high. Listen to the name of the hotel to know that it is a Japanese invested enterprise, but the degree of luxury in the capital can be counted.


    Such a luxury hotel, of course, also has high consumption, people who can stay are celebrities and rich, ordinary people don''t want to think about it. The most luxurious presidential suite in Cherry Blossom Hotel is extremely expensive. Most rich people are reluctant to live in it. However, yesterday afternoon, several sets of the most luxurious presidential suites were all wrapped up by a group of people. Of course, this group of people is very mysterious. The Japanese senior management of the hotel regards them as distinguished guests and is very respectful.


    In the luxury presidential suite, the splendid decoration, white Persian carpet and luxurious Italian leather sofa all show the dignity of the people who can live here.


    At this time, on the Persian carpet, there was an old man kneeling in front of him. There was a tea table in front of him. There was a set of tea set on the table. The tea in it gave off a strong aroma. Beside the tea set, there was a martial arts knife. Looking at its appearance, I''m afraid it''s been some years.


    The old man was dressed in a black Japanese kimono. His hair was all white, and his face had many wrinkles, but he was in good spirits. There was a thick blood under his slightly old skin, and he had a dignified momentum.


    "Did you find the exact place?" Said the old man.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. service department. We haven''t found the exact location yet, but we''ve narrowed down the scope. In a few days, we will be able to find the exact location." Half kneeling on the ground, a middle-aged man in a black suit bowed his head and said.


    "I know. Speed up. I can''t wait to see it. If you can''t find it, you know the end." The old man''s eyes flashed a cold light and said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." The middle-aged man suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in the surrounding air, the air was full of a burst of murderous gas, and suddenly he trembled and said.


    "Well, you go down." The old man closed his eyes and said, his manner suddenly became very peaceful. If people who don''t know him see it, they will only treat him as an ordinary old man. Only the middle-aged man knew that there was a fierce beast hidden under this peaceful appearance. He was as fond of killing as his life.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." The middle-aged man respectfully, carefully low head out of the room.


    After closing the door, the middle-aged man could not help but gasp, only to find that his clothes had been soaked in the cold sweat just now.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the heaven level master? I can''t breathe just because of my momentum. Will I become a heaven level master? " The middle-aged man murmured, with deep fear in his eyes and great ambition and desire at the same time.


    "No, I have to hurry them. This matter must be done well, otherwise the man who kills people without blinking an eye will kill me without hesitation." Middle aged whispered fear.


    At this time, several waiters saw the middle-aged man and immediately bowed to greet him respectfully: "good general manager."


    And the middle-aged man''s body immediately straight, condescending looking at a few people, impatient wave let a few people leave, attitude and expression and just now is very different.


    "Sixty years, sixty years, sixty years in full. I''ve had you for sixty years. I never had a chance to solve your secret. Now I can find where you are. This time I''m coming to Huaxia at great risk. I hope you won''t disappoint me." The old man stroked the bronze piece in his hand and murmured. Look as if back to the past memories.


    This old man''s name is takebukura. Mentioning takebukura''s name is very famous in Japan''s cultivation world and even in the whole world. Takebu banzang, one of the top experts in Japan, is the elder of the Heilong society. His strength is also well-known in the world of Japanese experts.


    As for the origin of this bronze film, we should start with the Japanese War of aggression against China.


    On the surface, the war of that year was a battle of life and death between the national military, but the battle of the secret cultivation world was more cruel. After the cleaning of the cultivation world in the late Qing Dynasty, the cultivation world in China was withered, the overall strength continued to decline, and the experts also continued to fall, so the cultivation world entered the stage of cultivation and recuperation.


    However, during this period, with the support of the state, Japan''s cultivation circles experienced unprecedented prosperity. At the beginning of the war of aggression, the Japanese army, with the help of Japan''s cultivation circles, became arrogant. Soon, most of China fell into the hands of the Japanese army, and the Chinese people were living in dire straits under Japan''s ferocious rule.


    When the country is about to die, how can we, as Chinese children and martial arts practitioners in the Chinese cultivation world, sit back and let Japanese martial arts rampant in the Chinese land? After decades of development, although the Chinese cultivation world has not recovered to its previous peak, we can still deal with the Japanese cultivation world. In the dark, the martial arts practitioners on both sides carry out brutal killing.


    After several years of fighting, the details of the Japanese warriors are not China''s rivals after all, and they are slowly losing. Although the losses of the Chinese warriors are also very huge, they are still much better than Japan. This is the details of a big country. China is a great country with a large number of talents. How can Japan''s details be compared with China''s, Japan''s warriors, like later Japan, had a large number of soldiers killed in the war and had no talent.


    Japan surrendered unconditionally, and the Japanese warriors were almost wiped out by the Chinese warriors, so they were defeated and returned to China.


    At that time, he was young and not very powerful. He followed Shifu to fight against the warlords in China. After Japan''s unconditional surrender, Shifu and Shifu did not return to Japan. They were ordered to hide in China and engage in sabotage everywhere.


    Along with his master, FUBU banzang and some of his warriors assassinated senior soldiers and officials, poisoned them, broke the ring railway, and searched for secret books and treasures in China. But these people are very cunning and insidious. Many times, the Chinese warriors failed to intercept them, only to destroy some of them. The two sides have been deadlocked. Only when an opportunity comes can the Chinese warrior completely destroy this group of people.

 Chapter 68

    In the process of destroying China and fighting against the Chinese warriors, Fu Bu ban Zang and his master accidentally got information that a craftsman had a mysterious bronze piece in his home, which seemed to have been handed down from the Warring States period. There was a map on it. No one knew what secret was hidden inside.


    FUBU Bancang and his master blood washed the family and got bronze pieces, but at the same time, they also revealed their whereabouts. The Chinese soldiers found the hiding place of the service department banzang and his team members, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    In the end, the Shifu and other Japanese warriors of takebukura were all killed. Takebukura was lucky because he was born different from others and had a heart on the right.


    So the Chinese warrior thought that he would die if he smashed his heart. So he didn''t check. He was seriously injured and passed out, so he escaped. Later, banzang took the opportunity to escape, rushed back to Japan, and also took the bronze.


    After the first World War, he was thoroughly frightened. In the following decades, the relationship between China and Japan was very tense, and the martial arts practitioners in the natural cultivation circle were also killed. They were all killing each other cruelly. Therefore, he did not dare to step into China.


    Later, after takebukura broke through to the level of heaven, his fear gradually decreased, and he began to re investigate the secret of bronze films. After more than a decade of covert investigation, it was found that the secret should be related to the the Great Wall in Beijing.


    The Cherry Blossom Hotel in Beijing is an enterprise under the name of the service department Bancang. In fact, his establishment is more to find the secret of the bronze film. After years of searching, the secret of the bronze piece was opened bit by bit, and the exact location could be found soon.


    So the Ministry of clothing banzang can''t wait to come to the capital in the name of investigation.


    In the presidential suite, Hattori stroked the bronze film, and the light of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Over the past two thousand years, the bronze pieces are well preserved, and the patterns on them are still very clear,


    This year, Osamu Bancang is over ninety years old, and it''s not young to enter the heaven level. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he won''t have much time to live in the world. He doesn''t know what the secret that has made him search for so many years can bring to him, but bronze film is his only hope, no matter what the cost is.


    Leng Yi is quite boring these days. She wanders around all day with no worries. She hopes that something funny can happen. Heaven does what people want. Bai Qi appears. Leng Yi is busy.


    "Xiaoyi, I''ve been in dinghunzhu recently, and I''m not at ease. At last, I use Qimen dunjia and Zhoutian Bagua to calculate, which has a lot to do with me." Bai Qi said with a heavy face.


    "Master, what happened?" Lengyi asked with concern.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid I''ll appear as your sword. This saber was stained with too much blood at the beginning, and it was extremely powerful. I''m afraid it would be earth shaking when it was born. You''d better find it. Once it falls into the hands of people with bad intentions, it will cause endless killing. " Bai Qi said.


    "Master, what should I do?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s unpredictable. Now I have to wait. As soon as the blood evil is born, I can feel it." Bai Qi said.


    "Well, I see." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Three days later, in the process of waiting anxiously, he finally confirmed the final location of the bronze map. However, these three days have been a long time for the subordinates of Fabu banzang. Several of them have become the targets of his anger and have been beaten to death.


    "Mr. Hattori, after searching in many ways, we finally determined that the location of the picture should be on the great wall of the capital of China." Middle aged man half kneels in front of the clothing department half Tibet to say.


    "Make the situation clear." He said in a low voice.


    Takebukura seems very calm, but his heart is very excited, like a huge wave.


    "According to the content of the picture, we searched for many geographical calendars and historians, and finally concluded that the picture should be the peak near the Badaling Great Wall in ancient times. A curved thick line in the picture should represent the Great Wall, and the thick point on the line should be the beacon tower." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "So, the special point marked on the picture should be one of the beacon towers, and the secret should be hidden under that beacon tower." There was a light in his eyes, and he thought about it in his heart.


    Takebu banzang''s face was normal, and he didn''t show any excitement. Naturally, he would not tell these people that there was something mysterious under one of the beacon towers. It was best for him to know the secret by himself.


    As for the men he brought, after he got the secret from the beacon tower, he didn''t need to exist in the world. It was inevitable to exterminate. Only the dead would not reveal the secret. After living for so many years, he knew that he couldn''t trust anyone but himself.


    "You''ve done a good job. I appreciate you very much. When it''s over, you''ll go back to Japan with me, and then you''ll stay with me." Hattori said with a smile, but his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." The middle-aged man said happily, and didn''t notice the disdainful expression and the hidden killing intention on his face.


    "You go and get ready. We''ll go to Badaling Great Wall tomorrow morning." Takebu said faintly.


    "Yes, my Lord." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "It''s OK. You go out first. I''ll call you when there''s something Hattori said with a wave.


    "Yes, my Lord." The middle-aged man respectfully exits the room.


    Although the middle-aged men are full of doubts, they dare not ask a word. When they live to his age, they sit in his position and deeply understand a thing. The less they know, the safer their lives will be. Curiosity is the beginning of a person''s death.


    After seeing the middle-aged man go out, takebukura''s face becomes very gloomy. If the middle-aged man has questions, takebukura is not surprised, but the middle-aged man''s performance is very ordinary. It shows that the other party is a very smart person. Maybe he used to like smart people very much, but this time it''s not the same. The more smart people are, the more dangerous they are. This thing can''t be missed, so middle-aged men have to die.


    Touching the bronze piece in his hand, he murmured, "I will soon know what is hidden behind you. I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 69

    The next morning, a group of people came to the Badaling Great Wall. There were about 20 people, most of them were big men in black. They were all strong and powerful. From the breath, they were all experts. The rest of the people are relatively thin, it seems that they should be technical talents.


    Today''s weather is not very good, and this time is not the season for tourism, so there are not many tourists on the Great Wall, which is in line with the intention of FUBU Bancang. Too many people will affect their search. If things are exposed, it will be more troublesome. Although FUBU Bancang is a top-notch expert, But he is not so arrogant that he can face the Chinese warrior alone.


    Looking at the Great Wall from a distance, I can see that the Great Wall is like a serpentine dragon flying in the mountains, which is magnificent and shocking.


    "The Great Wall is one of the wonders of the world." With a shocked expression on his face, he exclaimed.


    Yamato is not worthy of such a miracle, only with our great * * nation. One of them said enthusiastically.


    Takebu banzang frowned and looked around. He found that no one heard what the man in Black said, so he said coldly: "stupid pig, you''d better control your mouth. This is Huaxia. What to say and what not to say? You should understand in your heart that the situation is very important this time. I don''t want to cause anything else. If you can''t control yourself, I''ll cut off your tongue or just screw off your head, you know? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. service department. I promise I won''t talk nonsense in the future." The big man in black, full of big men, said with fear.


    "Ono, how are you going to find it?" Asked Hattori, looking at a middle-aged man with eyes.


    "My Lord, this is our latest sonar, which can detect about 50 meters underground. Through this instrument, we can easily find some conditions under the ground, such as voids, metals and so on The middle-aged man with glasses, Ono said respectfully.


    "Well, I hope you won''t let me down this time. If you find what I want, you will be greatly rewarded. If you don''t find it, don''t lose heart. I believe you can come up with a better plan." Hattori said with a smile.


    "Thank you, belly. We won''t let belly down." Little yedun said excitedly.


    Takebu banzang is an old man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. To know whether he can find the secret this time, he needs to rely on these people to a great extent, so he adopts some gentle policies.


    "But before I act, I have one thing to tell you. You should remember that this is the territory of China, so stop your behavior and don''t cause unnecessary trouble, otherwise I don''t mind sending him to hell. Do you understand what I mean?" The clothing department half hides to say coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." Everyone said respectfully, with fear on their faces.


    They don''t think that Fabu Bancang is just bluffing them. There are too many people who died in Fabu Bancang''s hands. Just a few days ago, a man disobeyed the meaning of Fabu Bancang and was twisted off his head by Fabu Bancang on the spot. The method was very cruel and terrifying.


    A group of people are looking around with special sonar. This kind of sonar is very small and has the size of two palms. Generally, no one will doubt it if they hold it in their hands. At this time, there are no people on the Great Wall, so these people have no scruples.


    But he didn''t move. He just stood there quietly, looking at the great wall and lost his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Two thousand years ago, after years of changes in the place where the treasure was buried, I''m afraid I don''t know where the entrance is. So although he was worried, he still kept a rational and calm attitude.


    In the afternoon, a man in black came to the service department and said in a low voice, "service department, we still have no clue."


    "When we go back, it''s already dark. If we continue to search, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion. We''ll come back tomorrow." His mood is very calm.


    This result has already been predicted by Hattori Bancang. After all, it is 2000 years old. If it is easy to find, you don''t have to think about it.


    Besides, after all, Shibu Bancang is a heaven level master. Naturally, every heaven level master has a firm mind and great courage. Otherwise, you can''t expect to achieve much in the road of martial arts, let alone become a heaven level master.


    This night, the clothing department half Tibet did not rest, but sat there, has been stroking the hands of the bronze.


    The next day, takebu banzang and others came to the Great Wall again. Although there were more tourists, takebu banzang and others did it secretly and did not attract the attention of the people around them.


    "My Lord, we found a beacon tower which is very strange." Ono reported happily.


    "Did you find anything?" Takebu banzang was surprised and said happily.


    "Mr. service department, we detected a hole more than ten meters below the beacon tower at the highest place." Ono said respectfully.


    "Are you sure?" Hattori is surprised with disbelief.


    "Mr. Hattori, I''m sure that according to the detection results, the hole is about one meter in diameter." Ono said quickly.


    "Now we go back. There are too many people at this time for further exploration. We''ll come here at night." Takebu banzang held back his excitement and made a decision immediately.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." Ono said respectfully.


    "In the past 60 years, I have finally found you. For you, my master has died. Fortunately, I am very lucky. I hope you don''t let me down." He stroked the bronze piece in his hand and murmured with excitement on his face.


    He resisted his desire to find the entrance of the cave and began to walk down the Great Wall. After all, he had been waiting for 60 years and didn''t care about this day.


    "How long do you think it will take to get through that passage?" Hattori asked, looking at Ono in front of him.


    "With advanced digging tools, we can dig a big hole in at least five hours." Ono thought about it and said.


    "You go to prepare, I will let them fully cooperate with you, complete the task, I will give you great benefits, I hope you don''t let me down." Takebu said faintly.


    Ono heard the plain tone of the clothing department half hidden, immediately sweating, quickly said: "clothing department adult, I will complete the task."


    Ono knew that there was only one result: "death."

 Chapter 70

    Midnight, the bright moon hanging in the sky, like a crystal silver plate, dotted with stars around. At this time, the Great Wall is like a giant dragon, sleeping and crawling between the mountains. Even the sleeping dragon is powerful and inviolable.


    At this time, a dozen black shadows appeared on the back of the dragon.


    "Mr. service department, we have designated the excavation site." Ono said respectfully.


    "Let''s start." Takebu banzang closed his eyes and sat not far away. He said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." Ono said to retreat, immediately to command the excavation.


    Digging a big hole more than ten meters deep is not a big project, but it''s also a big challenge to dig it out in five hours. None of the big men in black dare to be lazy and sweat like rain. If their performance is recognized by the person sitting next to them, their future is limitless, but if they don''t work hard, I don''t think it''s going to happen.


    Time bit by bit in the past, although the heart is very anxious, but the surface is still very calm.


    "My Lord, I''ll be near the entrance of the cave soon." Ono reported happily.


    "You did a good job." He said with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your praise." Ono said with an excited face, as if he could see his flourishing life.


    He came to the cave. The ten meter deep cave was very bright. It was lit like day. At this time, the underground of the cave was blocked by a big Bluestone slab.


    "Open the slate." He ordered.


    "Yes, Mr. service department, but please step back. Generally, there will be a putrid smell that can''t be sent out for a long time in these sealed caves. These smells are poisonous. You must wear a gas mask." Ono explained.


    More than a dozen men in black, wearing gas masks, painstakingly removed the bluestone slab, and suddenly a deep hole with a diameter of about one meter appeared in front of the crowd. Then a smell of putrefaction rushed out. Fortunately, these guys have gas masks, so there is nothing wrong.


    About ten minutes later, no smell of corruption came out. It seems that the smell inside has almost dispersed.


    "You guys lead the way. Let''s go in." He said, pointing to some strong men.


    Shibu banzang doesn''t think he is invincible in the world, and he doesn''t know what''s dangerous in the cave, so he''d better be careful and let a few people explore ahead.


    Although they are not very willing, if they don''t go in, they will lose their lives immediately. There is still a glimmer of hope in the future. In the future, there will be a dead end. The big men in black are not fools. Although they are afraid, they still insist on going down.


    The group of people carefully bent to walk into the cave. The passage of the cave is inclined downward. Under the strong lighting, the things in the cave can be seen clearly. The passage is bigger and bigger, and gradually it can accommodate three or four people walking side by side.


    Take a closer look at the walls of the passageway, and find that these walls are carefully dug by hand, and the walls are very flat.


    "My Lord, there is a skeleton in front of me." A big man in black in front said quickly.


    Hattori came to the front of the skeleton, looked at it carefully, and then said, "he was killed. You can see a very obvious scratch between his two ribs, which is just at the heart. This person should have been chased and killed by a sword through his back when he was running away, so the scratches inside his ribs are deeper and the outside is shallower. Then when the sword is drawn, the whole person turns around and lies on the wall


    He has a lot of fighting and killing experience. He can see the cause of this man''s death at a glance.


    Then I saw the bones slowly turn into a pool of dust.


    "It''s been a long time. They''ve been weathered, but in a closed space, they haven''t changed. Now that we open the hole, the skeleton can''t be preserved." Ono said quickly.


    The group continued to walk along the passage. There were more and more skeletons on the ground. There were many scratches on each of them. At first sight, they were caused by weapons. In some places, rusty bronze weapons and armor were scattered.


    "All these people should have been killed. I didn''t know what happened here?" Ono said with fear on his face.


    "If you go further inside, there may be an answer." He said in a deep voice.


    Although there were strong lights along the way, everyone still felt gloomy, especially the bones with different death forms. Even as a sky level master, takebukura felt numb. He walked carefully all the way to avoid touching the bones. However, for a long time, all the bones had been weathered and could not stand a touch, What''s more, with so many people walking around, all the skeletons along the way turned into dust.


    After walking for several tens of meters, the front suddenly opened up and a wide field appeared. They were not in the least happy mood, because the broad field was full of white bones, piled up together.


    Even after the war, I have seen the clothes of thousands of dead people, and I am very afraid to see the situation in front of me. The white bones made the group step back.


    "Where is this? How can there be so many dead people? " Takebu banzang murmured.


    There are at least thousands of skeletons on the ground in front of us, and a group of people dare not rush forward.


    The air was filled with dust. A big man in black nearby could not help sneezing. All the bones were like a chain reaction, all turned into a pool of dust, full of smoke and dust.


    "To die." Takebu banzang looks at the Sneezer with murderous eyes, and then slaps his palm on the person''s chest in an instant. The big man in black flies out like a broken kite, and falls more than ten meters away. His chest is sunken, and his mouth is constantly spouting blood. Then his head is crooked, and there is no breath of life.


    The rest of the people looked at him in fear, but they didn''t expect that he would suddenly kill him. Takebu banzang didn''t care about the others'' fear, as if he was killing an ant. In the eyes of the heaven level experts, ordinary people are just like mole ants.


    The dust slowly fell, and the white bone pile like a hill became a thick layer of dust on the ground, and the things covered by the white bone also showed their true colors.


    A huge dragon head appeared in front of takebu banzang and others. Dragon head, dragon horn, dragon teeth and other sculptures are lifelike, just like real, there is a big stone gate in the huge mouth of the dragon. The gate is painted with mysterious patterns, connecting with the tap, which is simple and heavy, full of historical vicissitudes.


    "Should the treasure be behind the tap?" Hattori said excitedly, his eyes full of crazy excitement.


    At this time, only the huge dragon''s gate in front of him was in his eyes, and then he walked slowly to the dragon''s gate.

 Chapter 71

    Takebu Bancang walked excitedly to the dragon''s gate. The thick ashes on the ground directly covered his feet, and he didn''t care.


    When he came to Longmen, he gently stroked Longmen as if he had not been a lover for many years. The rest of the people also dare not disturb the service department half hidden, for fear of angering the murderer, causing the disaster of death.


    After a while, takebu banzang calmed down his excited mood and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what method you use, you must open this stone gate."


    Ono heard the words of Bancang in his abdomen. He immediately went forward and gently groped on the stone gate. He knocked a few times from time to time. Finally, he said helplessly: "my Lord, this stone gate is too thick. I''m afraid it''s difficult to open it with our existing equipment."


    "Then blow it open with dynamite. I don''t believe this stone gate can hold the dynamite¡° Said Hattori harshly.


    ¡±No, my Lord, this cave has a history of more than 2000 years. All the supporting structures are not strong enough. If explosives are used, the impact caused by explosives will easily cause the collapse of this cave. I''m afraid we will all be buried at that time. It doesn''t matter if we die, but you are the pillar of the Empire''s martial arts, and you can''t have any damage. " Ono hastily to stop said, looks very righteous lingran, also don''t forget to flatter the clothing department half hidden


    "What do you say? Are we blocked by this stone gate? " Asked Hattori, with scarlet eyes.


    At this time, takebu Bancang was already a little crazy, but now he can''t get what he can easily get because of this door. After 60 years of waiting, how can takebu Bancang not be crazy for such a long time.


    "My Lord, let me think about it." See the clothing department half Tibet crazy appearance, Ono state of mind gall said.


    Ono can be said to be a master of China, has been committed to the study of Chinese history. Ono, of course, is not interested in Chinese history. His purpose of studying Chinese history is to better rob tombs.


    Ono is a notorious tomb robber. He has stolen many ancient tombs in China with a lot of scum from China. He has rich experience in tomb robberies, so he was found by Shibu Bancang.


    "My Lord, I have participated in many tomb raids with Chinese tomb robbers. I found that there is one thing in common with Chinese ancient tombs. The more heavy the gate is, there will be a mechanism to control it. This stone gate should also be controlled by a mechanism." Ono thought about it and said.


    "Well, why don''t you go and find out what you''re doing in this place?" Hattori looked at everyone and yelled.


    Seeing the appearance of half Cang''s rage, everyone dared not delay, and immediately groped around the stone gate and the stone gate.


    It''s in the impatient time of waiting.


    "Found it, found it, here it is." Ono suddenly surprised said.


    "Where is it?" The clothing department half hides anxiously to say.


    "Here it is, my Lord Ono pointed to the dragon claw and said happily.


    I saw a not very obvious place above the dragon claw, and Ono said, "my Lord, there is a little protruding place in the center of the dragon claw, which is a little out of harmony with the surrounding shape. That should be where the mechanism is."


    "You should try it quickly." The clothing department half Tibet excites looking at the dragon claw to move to say.


    "But, my lord?" Ono hesitated.


    "Why don''t you try it¡° Hattori saw that Ono didn''t move and frowned, with a trace of murderous spirit on his face.


    "My Lord, I''m not sure if that place is the mechanism to open the stone gate, if it''s a trap," Ono said hesitantly.


    "You go to press that mechanism." The clothing department half hides Shun to point to nearby a black dress big man to say. Ono is still of great use to him, so he can''t be in danger for the time being. It doesn''t matter how many other people die. Anyway, they will all die.


    The big man in black is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that there is an unknown danger in front of him, so he stands there and doesn''t dare to step forward.


    "It''s no use keeping you. Go to hell." Seeing that the man in black hesitated and retreated, takebu banzang came to the man in black in an instant. He grabbed the man''s neck directly with one hand. With a click, the man''s neck was pinched off. He struggled on takebu banzang''s hand several times and lost his life. Then takebu banzang was thrown into the dust several meters away.


    "If anyone is disobedient, that''s the end." Hattori looked at the people around him and said.


    All the people around were frightened, full of fear, bowed their heads, and did not dare the kimono to look directly at him.


    "You go." Takebu banzang put away his murderous spirit and looked at one of the big men in black and said faintly.


    Although the man in black was full of fear on his face, his body didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately went to the dragon claw. He didn''t want to end up with his former companion. If you don''t go, you will die. If you go, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    The big man in black trembles and presses the center of the dragon''s claw, and takebu banzang and others are all taut to guard against the coming danger.


    After the big man pressed it, he heard the sound of "boom" slowly, and saw the huge stone gate slowly open, revealing a passage cut entirely by bluestone.


    Seeing that there was no danger when the stone gate was opened, people could not help but breathe.


    "Let''s go in." He said. No one flinches, and no one dares to.


    When the dragon''s gate was opened, Leng Yi, who was practicing cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes: "master, do you think the blood evil appeared?"


    "Yes, although the breath is not very strong, I feel it. I''m afraid it''s not far from the real birth. You have to hurry. " Bai Qi said.


    "I''ll be right there." Cold Yi nods to say.


    Leng Yi comes to the carefree room and finds that the little girl is sleeping with a smile on her face.


    "Have a good sleep, dad will be back soon." Lengyi gently caresses Wuyou''s forehead, then conveniently picks up the mask on the table and leaves Wuyou''s room.


    Lengyi, like a ghost, runs in the dark of the capital, and advances rapidly in the direction pointed out by Bai Qi.


    Takebu banzang and his party walked into the passageway carefully. Naturally, takebu banzang was in the middle of everyone. As a sky level master, the stronger he was, the more he cherished his life. Although everyone was very careful, there was no danger in the 10 meter passageway.


    Soon came to the end of the passage, in front of the public appeared a round pit, a spectacular scene appeared in front of the public.


    The round Tiankeng is like a Bagua shape, which is divided into eight areas as a whole. Each area is fan-shaped and full of powerful troops.

 Chapter 72

    The army warriors in Tiankeng are very powerful and majestic. A huge bronze chariot and horse were fighting in front of them. The warriors with sharp armour were standing on the chariot with their eyebrows raised and their eyes open. They stood in awe with a firm and brave look. They seemed to be ready to go, and they seemed to be on the verge of war


    And then there are the terracotta warriors driving, arms stretched forward, holding the bun rope tightly, looking ahead, waiting to send out; The horses were fat and strong, with their noses open, their eyes wide open and their ears erect; Then there are the cavalry figurines, each of which leads the horse with his right hand and raises the bow with his left hand. He stands in front of the horse alert and will gallop the battlefield once ordered.


    Behind them are rows of soldiers, each about two meters high, wearing tight armor, holding various weapons in hand. They stand in a neat line, holding their heads high and standing tall. They have an extraordinary look and dignified charm, and they exude an amazing murderous atmosphere.


    A column, a line, constitute a grand scale, majestic lineup. Some of the warriors wear a bun, a war robe, short boots and a bow and crossbow; Some of them have no helmets and hair, are covered with armor, hold a bow and crossbow, and carry bronze arrowheads. They seem to be skilful archers.


    Some people wear soft hats, robes and armour, with square feet, shallow shoes and long beryllium in their hands. It seems that they are soldiers in close combat. There are also knights wearing Hu clothes, armor, soft hats, riding horses and bows; A head with a long crown, arms extended forward, hands holding bun, skilled hand.


    Takebu banzang and others were completely shocked. They felt that if these soldiers were real soldiers, they would definitely be a tiger and wolf''s division who were not afraid of life and death.


    Every soldier''s eyes are looking at the center of the gossip, and his face is full of worship. In the center of the eight trigrams, on a stone platform, a huge general servant stood there quietly. He was big, covered with scales, with a tiger helmet on his head. He stood tall, with an extraordinary look and dignified charm. He put his hands in front of him and put up a black sword. The black sword stood in front of him, showing extraordinary bearing, domineering and murderous.


    Although he just stood quietly, in the eyes of takebu banzang and others, the general Figurine in the center revealed the murderous spirit, just like the ancient killing God, which was overwhelming and Soul-catching. So shocked that takebu banzang and others did not dare to invade.


    "These are terracotta warriors and horses, but aren''t they in Shaanxi, China? How did you show up in this place¡° Ono looked at the spectacular scene in front of him and said inconceivably.


    "I''ve seen the terracotta warriors and horses in Shaanxi. They are not as powerful as the terracotta warriors and horses. These terracotta warriors and horses should be the real division of tigers and wolves in the Qin Dynasty. They should be one hundred soldiers," he said


    "My Lord, there''s a stone tablet over there. It should be recorded on it. What''s this place? Why do terracotta warriors and horses appear in this place? " Ono looked around and saw the stone tablet in the distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Hattori nodded.


    All of us are eager to know what this place is? How can the terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Dynasty appear?


    At this time, Leng Yi had already arrived at the Badaling Great Wall, but he didn''t get close to it immediately, because he found that there were many people hiding in this place, and all of them had fairly good strength. One of them was the most powerful. He was also the top fighting force in China. It seems that these people are laying a net and waiting for the prey to appear.


    Leng Yi quietly hides in a big tree in the distance. Watching the development of things, the white sword "blood evil" has not appeared. Leng Yi doesn''t intend to do it for the time being.


    "What does it say?" Takebu banzang looked at Ono carefully for a long time, some impatient said.


    "Mr. Fu, these are all written in the Qin Dynasty. I can only know some of them, and the rest can only be inferred." Ono came back and said respectfully.


    "Speak quickly." I can''t wait.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." Ono Kyoko.


    It is recorded on the stone tablet as follows: "the first emperor of Qin was brilliant and handsome. He swept the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and annexed the six states to build a powerful imperial dynasty. The first emperor of Qin ordered millions of people to build the Great Wall to defend against foreigners. "


    "The construction of the Great Wall was completed, but for some unknown reason, the Great Wall continued to collapse. When Qin Shihuang got the news, he was very angry. He once thought it was a quality problem, and killed many supervisors. The blood flowed into a river."


    "But the reconstructed Great Wall still collapsed one after another, and the first emperor of Qin had no way, so the construction of the Great Wall stopped for a time."


    "Later, a man who claimed to be the descendant of Guiguzi came to Qin Shihuang and said that there was a way to keep the Great Wall from collapsing. The descendants of Guiguzi said that the reason why the great wall collapsed was because a large number of people died in the process of building the Great Wall, and some people''s bodies were directly buried under the Great Wall. "


    "So much so that these people''s resentment did not disperse after their death, forming a huge resentment. Every time the great wall collapsed, it was because of these resentments."


    "The first emperor of Qin obeyed Guiguzi''s suggestion and built a Tiangang dishasha array under the Great Wall to suppress those wronged spirits."


    Then Qin Shihuang sent his confidant general to lead two thousand craftsmen to build this underground array. In the center of the array is the servant elephant of Baiqi, the God of killing in the Warring States period. The black sword is the sabre of Baiqi, the God of killing in the Warring States period. Use the murderous spirit of Baiqi and sabre to suppress these resentments. "


    "After the formation was completed, the descendant of Guiguzi put on Baiqi''s sword" blood evil "himself, and the whole formation was completed. Since then, the Great Wall has never collapsed. " Ono even mengdai guess, but also said the same.


    "It seems that all the craftsmen have been killed. The bones outside should belong to them." Ono said with emotion.


    "There should be another one who escaped. After escaping from the cave, the craftsman drew this bronze map." He said, stroking the bronze piece in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that even my master was killed because of this bronze film. In the end, it was just a happy scene. These statues were of no use to me.


    As for Baiqi''s sword "blood evil", Zhongye has never heard of it in Chinese history, so I''m afraid it''s not a famous sword. After two thousand years, it''s estimated that it''s useless.


    At the thought of this, takebu banzang''s face was full of unwilling, angry and ferocious. Finally, with a sigh of sadness, he turned the bronze piece which had been pestering him for 60 years into a pool of fragments.

 Chapter 73

    Hattori stood with a cold face. No one wanted to provoke him at this time.


    "My Lord, what should we do now?" Finally, Ono asked cautiously.


    The terracotta warriors and horses in front of us are all the soul treasures of China, but they are of no use to Abe and other people. It is impossible to transport these huge things away. A little bit of movement will bring Chinese warriors.


    "Blow up here, what we can''t get, the Chinese don''t want to get either." Takebu banzang said with a grim face.


    "Yes, Mr. Obuchi." Onodo. Then he instructed the man in black to take out the bomb and install it.


    At this time, a big man in black came to the center of the array. When he was installing the bomb, he curiously picked up the black sword in the hands of the white statue.


    The man in black was playing with the black sword in his hand. Suddenly, an invisible murderous spirit burst out from the black sword. The man in black was the first to bear the brunt. Under the impact of the invisible murderous spirit, the whole man suddenly bled and died with fear.


    The powerful murderous atmosphere forms a strong wind in the air, and the surrounding terracotta warriors and horses are constantly fragmented and scattered on the ground, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust.


    The rest of the people were also shocked by the terrible murderous air and kept retreating. They could not breathe, and their faces were full of fear. When Bancang was killed, he had to step back a few steps. The rest of them were even more unbearable, just like facing thousands of troops.


    Looking at the black sword falling into the array, Shibu Bancang, who was stable, couldn''t help but think in horror: "how many people must be killed by this sword to gather such amazing murderous spirit."


    After the outbreak of murderous gas, the scene slowly quieted down, but the air was still filled with murderous gas. After waking up, Shibu Bancang became ecstatic. He thought he would come back empty handed this time, but he didn''t expect that this black sword was a huge treasure.


    As a warrior, a powerful warrior, what they care most about is not power and money, but magic weapons and martial arts secrets. There is a magic weapon that can greatly increase the chance of defeating or killing the opponent.


    Takebu banzang came to the center of the array and carefully picked up the black sword on the ground. Suddenly, he felt a piercing cold coming from the palm of his hand to his whole body. The whole body of the sword was emitting cold light. This sword was not as powerful as those magic swords in the legend.


    This sword is just a very common style sword, flat and light, without the slightest particularity. But takebu knows that this ordinary black sword is no worse than those Chinese legendary swords. It''s definitely a magic weapon.


    He believes that with this sword in hand, his strength can be greatly improved, and he can even compete with several old guys in China.


    "If you get this sword, you can''t let it out. These people must die." Takebu banzang looked at his subordinates with murderous look on his face. Originally, takebu banzang didn''t intend to kill these subordinates, but now because of this sword, takebu banzang''s hidden killing opportunity is up again.


    "The secret of the sword must not be disclosed, otherwise I am afraid I will face a lot of pressure in the future. Besides, with the sword hidden in my hand, I can defeat or kill the enemy by surprise."


    Here, he stroked the black sword and said with a sneer, "let''s sacrifice your birth with blood."


    Then I saw the half Tibetan figure of the Ministry of clothing flashed by, and I saw the big man in black falling down constantly, and the blood flowed out from his neck and heart. Soon, takebu Bancang killed all the people. The people who fell on the ground opened their eyes wide and were puzzled. They didn''t understand that takebu Bancang would suddenly kill people.


    After killing so many people, there was no blood on the body of the black sword. It was still dark and bright, and the cold light was not flashing.


    "It''s worthy of being a peerless magic weapon. It''s been two thousand years, and it''s still so sharp." Hattori said with a sigh, stroking the black sword.


    "It''s your honor to die under this sword." Hattori looked at the corpse on the ground and said coldly. Then he packed up the black sword, walked out of the hall and ran to the exit.


    Taking the black sword, he ran wildly in the passage. Then he jumped up and flew out of the passage and appeared on the Great Wall. Before he had time to observe the black sword carefully, he heard a voice in his ear: "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Master, the strength is not inferior to oneself." Takebu banzang was shocked.


    "Who? Come out. " The clothing department half hides to stare at the big tree in front, cold voice Li ha way.


    "I haven''t seen you for 60 years. Why don''t you die? It''s true that good people don''t live long and evil lives for thousands of years. " A figure slowly came out from behind the tree, with a funny smile on his face.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead. How can I die?" Hattori Bancang saw that the visitor was full of hatred.


    "At the beginning, you were lucky enough to leave a dog''s life. If you didn''t stay well in the place where you slapped your hands, you had the courage to appear in China. It''s so good that you forget the pain, but this time you can''t escape." The figure said slowly.


    In the moonlight, the figure was very clear. An old man, who was about the same age as the clothes department, dressed in ordinary black clothes, looked like an ordinary old man, but his body was full of dignity.


    "Qin long, don''t talk big. If someone didn''t help you, you thought you could slap me." Takebu banzang said with disdain.


    "The boiled duck has a hard mouth. Since I could slap you in those days, it''s the same today. As for whether to talk big, you''ll know." Qin long said with a laugh.


    "Well, I always remember the palm of that year. Today, we have a good calculation. But don''t be too mean. Call out all the people you''re hiding Takebu banzang said with disdain.


    "It''s better for them to hide. A cruel old fox like you will have the audacity to attack the younger generation." Qin long shook his head and refused.


    After seeing through his mind, he didn''t feel guilty at all: "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude. Kill you first, those guys can''t run away."


    "The cowhide is blowing big. Before the fight, you should tell me honestly what you are doing when you come to the Great Wall? I know you very well. You won''t come to the Great Wall for no reason. We''ve been staring at you for several days, but we still haven''t figured out what you are doing? " Qin long continued.


    "What, you''ve been watching us for a long time?" Takebu said with a big surprise¡° Of course. " Qin long a face affirms of say.


    "It''s impossible. As a heaven level master, you naturally know the vigilance of heaven level masters. If you are monitored, I will feel it." The service department half Tibet does not believe of say.


    "I convinced Bu banzang that you would not be stupid, would you? Now in the age of science and technology, I know you are a top-notch expert. Do you think if you want to monitor you, you will employ people? " Qin long said with ridicule.

 Chapter 74

    "Damn Qin long, don''t be proud too early. You know my strength. If I want to leave, can you stop me?" He said, looking around with his eyes.


    "I admit you want to leave. I can''t stop you, but Shibu banzang, do you think I would talk to you so calmly if I didn''t have complete preparation? I think you''re still staying Qin long said with a smile.


    "Complete preparation. I think you are bragging. Do you mean those useless things by complete preparation?" Takebu banzang said with disdain.


    "Of course not. The army God will arrive soon. Can you leave?" Qin Longsheng said.


    "Damn it." When I heard the word "military God", I could not help but scold him.


    Although 60 years have passed, takebu banzang still clearly remembers the original war. At that time, the "military God" was the leader, and his strength was very strong.


    "Junshen" is just a code name. Few people know its real name. The military God inherited martial arts from his family and later joined the army. After the killing of the war, his strength has improved rapidly. When he makes a move, he is full of the fierce breath of the battlefield. He can defeat many experts by the breath alone.


    In those days, the master of the Ministry of service and banzang died in the hands of the military God. He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. Once the God of war arrived, under the joint attack of the two Heaven level masters, he didn''t even have a chance to survive.


    In the past, he didn''t have the confidence to win in the battle against Qin long. But now that he has a sword in his hand, there''s no big problem in seriously injuring Qin long. Now he must make a quick decision and leave here as soon as possible.


    The air was compressed by the wind of the fist.


    "Well done." Qin long was not afraid when he saw the fist of the sudden attack of Shibu banzang.


    Then Qin long also hit with one punch, and his two fists collided with each other. With a "bang", a strong air flow was aroused between them, and the surrounding vegetation was swept off. Two people can''t help but back a few steps, strength is half weight.


    "Shibu banzang, your strength is good?" Qin long shook his numb arm and said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad either. It seems that you''ve made great progress over the years." Takebu banzang''s arm is shaking slightly, but his mouth is not falling.


    "Let''s see what we can do." With that, Qin long kicked the ground with both feet. The whole person follows the strength of recoil and kicks to the chest of the half hiding of the clothing department.


    Seeing Qin Long''s sharp foot, there was a shocked expression on his face. Qin Long''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    With a sinister smile on his face, takebu banzang quickly dodges Qin Long''s foot. Then he takes out the black sword from his back with his backhand and sweeps it to Qin long quickly. Qin long didn''t expect that Fu Bancang was so insidious. When he saw the black sword scattered with cold and murderous Qi, Qin long was shocked. His extraordinary skill still made Qin long react instantly, but it was a little late. The black sword crossed Qin Long''s chest. Qin long covered his chest and stepped back. There was a long hole in his chest, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    "Fortunately, the reaction is fast, otherwise it will be cut into two sections." Qin long was shocked.


    "No, the black sword doesn''t seem to be so long. I was hurt. Is that the sword Qi?" Qin long looks at the black sword in the hand of Shibu Bancang with a shocked face.


    "It''s a good guess. It''s the sword Qi. I didn''t expect that this sword can increase the sword Qi so much. It''s really a peerless sword. Today, you Qin long are doomed to die and become the first sacrifice of the black sword." The clothing department half Tibet sneers to say.


    Qin long covered his wound, looked at him angrily, and said, "you despicable guy, for so many years, you still haven''t made any progress, you are still such rubbish. Even if you have a sword in your hand, will I be afraid of you? "


    "Whether it''s rubbish or despicable, in short, now you are injured, and I have a sword in my hand. Do you think you are still my opponent?" Takebu banzang doesn''t care about Qin Long''s abuse at all and says with a sneer.


    "You''re too arrogant, Hattori Bancang. Do you think my injury will be a great threat to me?" Qin long said with a sneer.


    "You don''t want to be fat. We are rivals. I know you very well. Are you ready to die? Let you see the power of the sword. " With that, takebu Bancang cuts Qin long with a sword.


    Qin long felt a cold and murderous force coming to him. He quickly drew the iron whip from his waist and wrapped it around the black sword. At the moment of impact, Qin Long''s iron whip was directly split into two sections by the black sword. The black sword continued to chop Qin long. Qin long had to step back quickly and avoid the black sword. He was surprised to see half of the iron whip in his hand.


    "Damn, what is your sword?" Qin long said in horror.


    "Now you know how powerful it is. I got this sword this time. That''s why I came to China." Hattori banzang looks at the embarrassed Qin long and laughs.


    "You son of a bitch, this is our treasure of China. You can''t bring it out. Today, even if you fight for this old life, you''ll have to keep this sword." Qin long said crazily.


    This sword reminds him of the time when Qin long saw too many national treasures plundered by these Japanese in the war of aggression against China. At that time, they swore that they would make these Japanese devils who committed many evils in China pay the price and not let another national treasure flow out of the country in front of their eyes.


    Qin long madly attacks Fabu banzang, and pesters him to keep him from running. After all, Qin long was injured, and there was a magic weapon in his hand, which made the gap between them. Soon, Qin Long''s body was a few more scars, crumbling.


    "Qin long, can you hold on?" Said Hattori with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. I can''t die without you." Qin long said with a crazy smile.


    "Then leave your life, and we''ll have a complete end to our previous enmity." The Ministry of clothing half hide sneer a, say.


    At this time, Qin Long''s blood had been soaked through his clothes, and his old face was very pale and shaky. He could fall down at any time. But his eyes were still fixed on the half hidden clothing department, his eyes showed the idea of dying together.


    "Then I''ll help you." He slowly gathered his strength and planned to make a final blow.


    Seeing his momentum rising, Qin long also gathered his last strength and planned to catch his strongest attack. Maybe he would lose his life after this fight.


    The momentum of the two sides rose to the peak and was ready to explode. At this time, suddenly a long howl sounded in the air, and came from a long distance. The howl was full of heavy and explosive murderous air.

 Chapter 75

    The fight between the two people, Leng Yi is clear, two people''s strength is almost the same, but have to sigh that the little devil is too cunning. But Qin long is also a wise man, otherwise he would have been chopped by the little devil.


    Several times, lengyi was so dangerous that he almost couldn''t help it. He planned to help him. Fortunately, Qin long was smart enough to save himself from danger every time. However, the little devil relied on his magic weapon to gain the upper hand. Qin long was afraid that he would not last long.


    However, the sound of this roar, it is to let lengyi temporarily do not have to hand. The strength of the newcomer is obviously much higher than that of these two people. If they can''t even clean up the little devil, they will lose their shame to grandma''s house.


    As for the people Qin long brought, their strength is too poor, and the kimono department is half hidden against each other. It is estimated that one sword is unnecessary.


    "The whistling? "Is it," he said in shock.


    Just by the whistling sound, Abe knows that the strength of the person who makes the whistling sound is much higher than himself. Once this person arrives, he will be in danger.


    ¡±You''re right. It''s the God of the army. When he arrives, don''t try to escape this time. " Qin long touched the blood on his mouth and said excitedly.


    "Damn it, I''ll take your life first." There is endless Madness on his face.


    Originally, he was not the opponent of the military God. Now he has been fighting Qin long for such a long time, and his physical strength has been consumed a lot. Against the military God, even with the divine sword, he has no chance to win. Facing the two great masters, he has no chance to escape.


    "It''s a lightning strike." With a cold drink, takebu Bancang uses his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and plans to clean up Qin long immediately. His sword is like lightning and cuts Qin long at the waist.


    Qin long has no weapons. It''s impossible for his body to block the sword which is half hidden in his robe. However, Qin long has to dodge as much as he can, but his body is so weak that the sword still cuts through Qin Long''s waist, bringing blood.


    Qin long covered his waist and retreated a few steps, leaving the attack area of the half hidden part of the robe. Blood dripped down his hand.


    "Qin long, you''d better die obediently. From the howling just now, it seems that the military God will not arrive until a while." Takebu banzang raises his sword again, and plans to attack again, not giving Qin long a chance to breathe.


    "The magic sword is the ultimate weapon." Takebu Bancang rises in the air and cuts Qin Long''s head with a sword, which is sharp and swift.


    Qin long felt murderous when he was far away. Damn it, Qin long wanted to avoid the sword, but he was too weak to move.


    In desperation, Qin long had to close his eyes and stare at the approaching sword. He was in despair: "I''m afraid this time I''m here. I''m not willing to die in the hands of this devil."


    Just at the moment when Qin long was beheaded, there was only a "bang" sound. The sword of takebu Bancang was deflected and passed Qin long.


    "Who?" Takebu banzang holds the sword tightly and looks around in shock. Someone uses a concealed weapon to deflect the sword. His strength is unfathomable.


    Qin long, who thought he was going to die, found that he couldn''t die. He was a little stunned, and he was also looking for someone to kill in secret.


    "I said Qin long, how can you be like this? That little devil''s strength should be similar to yours? " The sound fell, followed by a figure on the scene.


    "Junshen, this devil is still so cunning and mean. Damn, he is holding a magic sword in his hand. I don''t dare to touch him at all. My weapons are also destroyed. " Qin long said with a helpless smile.


    The man who came here is the God of the army. Although the God of the army is nearly 100 years old, on the surface, he is just an old man in his sixties. He is tall and strong, and he is hale and hearty. His silver hair stands on his head like a silver needle, giving people a feeling of not being angry.


    The military God was standing there, and his body naturally exuded a strong and overwhelming pressure and a kind of battlefield killing breath coming out of the sea of corpses.


    "Junshen", one of the top Chinese martial arts masters, was a child of the defeated martial arts family. Later, he joined the army to fight ghosts. He combined family martial arts with battlefield killing, constantly improved martial arts, and finally established his own unique martial arts.


    Because these martial arts are created by military gods according to their own characteristics, they are most suitable for military gods themselves. Can play the power of 12 points. Therefore, the fighting power of the military God is very strong. With his strong fighting consciousness and instinct, the military God is definitely not the opponent of the military God even if he is an expert of the same level.


    "Take a break and let me meet the little devil." The military God waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your appearance hasn''t changed. I recognized you at a glance. Now you have become a heaven level master. You are much better than your dead Master." The military God looked at takebu and said.


    "Junshen, my master died in your hands. Today I want to avenge him. You are ready to die." Takebu banzang looked at the military God''s eyes and said angrily.


    "I''m not ashamed to praise you. You think you are really good. I could have killed your master in those years. Today, I''ll take you as a fish, and let you go to reunite with your dead Master." Army God disdains of say.


    "God of war, die." With a wave of his hands, Abe only heard a clear sound, and a dazzling black light appeared in the air.


    Then there was a turning point in the air, and then it turned into a flash of lightning, which cut away the space limit and cleaved to the military God. The enchanting black lightning appeared in front of the military God.


    When the military God frowned, he didn''t expect that the strength of Shibu banzang would be so strong, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. His right hand flashed. The next moment, an army spike appeared in the military God''s hand, the king of Chinese standard cold weapons.


    It''s just that this spike is different from the ordinary one. After a special reform, the body of the spike is also dark, the blood trough is deeper, and the spike is longer.


    At the moment of contact, the powerful force accumulated in the sword by Hattori Bancang burst out from the contact point and surged to it. The military God did not lose the wind at all, and the violent force burst out from the military spike.


    Hattori Hahide''s powerful tenth "* *" tenet has gone back three times in a row, and the land at his feet is not strong enough to support the great force. After the footsteps, he has shown a ten cm pit surrounded by spider web fragments.


    The military God is powerful and unforgiving. With a wave of the military stab in his hand, he stabs the heart of Shibu Bancang like lightning. Shibu Bancang steadies himself and cuts the head of the military God with a sword. The two figures are intertwined. The sound of the collision of weapons is intertwined, and the ground rises with dust and grass.

 Chapter 76

    The fight between the two men was very fierce, the figures overlapped, and the cold light of weapons filled the whole fighting scene.


    After a while, he only heard the murmur of FUBU Bancang, holding the sword and retreating, leaving blood along his arm. FUBU Bancang was not the opponent of the military God. Later, it cost a lot to deal with Qin long. Even if he had the divine sword for a long time, his reaction and attack speed was a little slow. As a result, the military God took the opportunity to stab him in the arm, leaving a wound.


    "How''s it going? It''s hard to be hurt when you take half of it. " The military God said with a sneer.


    "The taste is good, but don''t be too proud. Look at your weapon." Hattori said sarcastically.


    The military God picked up the spike and looked at it. There were gaps on the spike. Some places were seriously damaged and almost broken.


    The military God was very angry. The spike was made of high-strength alloy and tailored for the military God. All the features met the requirements of the military God. The military God liked it very much after he got the spike, but now it''s broken like this.


    "Damn, what sword is in your hand? It''s so sharp and hard." The military God said coldly.


    "Junshen, that sword was just obtained by FUBU banzang from the Great Wall. It''s something from China. That''s why FUBU banzang came to China this time." Qin long said beside him.


    "I can''t let you go." The military God said angrily, and then waved the broken spear and rushed to the clothing department.


    The military God learned to be smart this time, so he didn''t have to fight hard with the divine sword which was half hidden in the military spike and service department. The military spike is very flexible in the hands of the military God. Like a spirit snake, it shows its tusks from time to time, causing a lot of trouble to the service department. The spear is flexible, fierce and vicious. It can give the enemy a fatal blow at any time.


    In the distance, Leng Yi on the big tree is absorbed in watching. His eyes are bright and he nods from time to time. Leng Yi is also an expert in using military spikes, but there is still a big gap between Leng Yi and Junshen. After all, he has decades of experience in fighting military spikes, which is far from Leng Yi''s. Therefore, lengyi has benefited a lot this time. The increase of military stabbing technology has not been in vain this time.


    For the black sword "blood evil" in the hands of Fu Bu ban Zang, Leng Yi is determined to win. He is not afraid that Shibu Bancang will escape from his own hands, so lengyi has been hiding to watch. When Qin Long''s life is in danger, he will help him.


    At this time, Shibu banzang and Junshen were still fighting fiercely. They were fighting with swords, swords and fists.


    Then, with the sound of "bang", the figures of the two sides were separated. Then, he saw that he was standing with his chest covered and his black sword in his hand. He couldn''t hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The military God is a little better, but his clothes are a little messy, his face is sweating, and he gasps slightly. It seems that he consumes a lot.


    It turns out that when the two sides hit hard just now, the military God used the military spike to resist the sword half hidden in the clothing department. But in the end, the military spike was not blocked and was cut off. He scratched a wound on the military God''s body. Fortunately, it only hurt his skin. But takebu Bancang is more miserable. He was punched by the military God on the chest and suffered a lot of internal injuries. Fortunately, takebu Bancang''s heart is different from others and grows on the right side. Otherwise, takebu Bancang may not even survive now.


    "Damn it, little devil, you can really hold on. You can still stand after I hit you. It''s beyond my expectation. If you didn''t have the sword in your hand, I would have killed you long ago." Military God said with a sneer.


    "God of the army, who will be the winner is still unknown?" He said in a deep voice.


    "The boiled duck is the hardest. Take the part of the duck, hand over the sword, and then abandon your martial arts. Otherwise, this is the place where you will die today." The military God said angrily.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? Will you let me go once I surrender my sword and abandon my martial arts? " Takebu banzang said with disdain.


    "Little devil, don''t look at us as despicable as you. As long as you agree to the conditions I just put forward, I will keep my promise not to kill you. Maybe you will arrive in Japan safely." The military God said coldly.


    "Junshen, your wishful thinking is good. You say you don''t want to kill me, but if I don''t have this kind of martial arts, I can safely return to Japan. But my enemies are everywhere. Once they know that my martial arts have been lost, they will definitely attack me. My life will soon be lost, and the result will be death. It''s better to fight for it now." Clothing department half hide sneer of say.


    "Stubborn things, I will help you." The military God has no patience to negotiate with the Ministry of service banzang. He angrily mentions that his hand has been cut off, and only half of the spears are left. He plans to attack again.


    But at this time, Hattori suddenly took out a black ball with a crazy smile on his face and said, "do you see this black ball? You should know what it is


    The army God and Qin long were shocked when they saw the things in the hands of Shibu banzang.


    "This is the" Thunderbolt poison storm thunder "of Tangmen in Sichuan?" Asked the God of war, a little incredulous.


    "Yes, you guessed right. This is thunderbolt poison storm thunder. You should know its power. As long as I have a slight shock, you will be buried with me." Said Hattori, laughing, with a proud expression on his face.


    "How did you get it? This thing belongs to the treasure of Tangmen. Even in Tangmen, few people have it. " Qin long doubts of say.


    "More than ten years ago, the elder of Tangmen in Sichuan Province was killed, which caused a lot of vibration. At that time, the elder of Tangmen was carrying a thunderbolt poison thunder, and also disappeared. After many investigations, the murderer has never been found. I didn''t expect that it was you, and you killed the elder of Tangmen." Qin long said suddenly.


    "Yes, I killed him. At that time, I sneaked into Huaxia. I didn''t expect to be found by him as soon as I arrived in Huaxia. But I had to kill him because of my whereabouts. However, he gave me a huge surprise and let me get this thunderbolt poison thunder. Today, it''s finally useful. It''s too cost-effective for me to replace you two sky level masters with a sky level one." There was a bloodthirsty expression on his face.


    "Well, you can still try. If it''s too big, we''ll die together." The military God said happily and fearlessly, Qin long also looked at death as if he were going home.


    Takebu banzang looked at the two people in front of him in amazement. He didn''t think that they were really afraid of death. In fact, takebu banzang just threatened each other. For his own life, takebu banzang cherished it very much. Now it''s time for him to go to the shelves. Takebu banzang stayed there for a while, and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 77

    "Thunderbolt poison storm thunder" is a kind of concealed weapon developed by Tangmen in Sichuan. It is an improved version of thunderbolt bullet. However, there is a big difference between its power and thunderbolt bullet. They are not in the same level at all.


    As the name suggests, "Thunderbolt poison storm thunder" means that after the internal force is shaken, it will explode. It''s equivalent to a grenade. The power of explosion is similar to that of a grenade. But the difference is that "Thunderbolt poison storm thunder" after the explosion, the poisonous gas inside and the ox hair needle stained with poison will explode, and the poison gas and ox hair needle will immediately cover the area of 100 meters, As long as it''s contaminated with poison gas or hit by cattle hair needle, it will immediately poison and die.


    The unique poison of Tangmen is unique in the world. Few people can solve it except Tangmen people, so ordinary people dare not provoke Tangmen.


    Seeing that Junshen and Qin long are brave and fearless of death, he can''t help but be afraid: "the other side looks at death as if they are at home. Dayi lingran is not afraid of death, but he hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die."


    Thinking of this, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. Then he pretended to be cruel and desperate and said, "then everyone will die together." With that, takebu Bancang threw "Thunderbolt poison thunder" at Qin long and Junshen, and then immediately backed away with all his strength.


    Seeing the "Thunderbolt and poison storm thunder" detonated by the half Tibet of the Ministry of clothing, the military God immediately pulled Qin long back. There was a "bang". After a flash of light, there was a burst of white smoke on the ground, and immediately the smoke filled the air.


    In the confusion, I saw that the figure of takebu banzang was 100 meters away, and the figure was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Damn, I''ve been cheated. It''s just a ninja trick. We can''t let this guy escape." Military God hate hate said, at this time feel very depressed, and was the devil played.


    "Warlord, we should be careful. Takebu Bancang is the" Thunderbolt, poison and thunder "in his hand. It''s true. I see the unique mark of Tangmen on it. I''ve seen this mark before, but most people can''t copy it." Qin long reminds a way.


    "I know, but this little devil is more afraid of death than us. He won''t easily detonate" Thunderbolt poison thunder. " The army God said with a smile, and the figure had caught up with him.


    After a short rest just now, Qin Long''s true Qi has recovered a lot, and his strength has also recovered a part. Seeing that the military God is chasing Bancang, Qin long is following him.


    It''s also bad luck for the Ministry of clothing to hide. It''s not easy to escape from that place, but to escape to the direction of lengyi''s hiding.


    The strength of the military God is very strong, but the defect of the military God is that the speed is not good. Qin Long''s speed is good, but he is injured. Fortunately, Shibu banzang also suffered a lot of injuries, so they could follow him from a distance.


    When the two men were trying to catch up with him, they suddenly saw that he was flying back like a shell, faster than when he was running away. After flying dozens of meters, he fell to the ground and stirred up a piece of dust.


    Qin long and the military God rushed to the front of Fu Bancang and found that Fu Bancang was lying on the ground, spitting blood constantly, and his face was gray. It seemed that he had suffered a serious internal injury, but his eyes were fixed on the big tree in front of him. Following Fu Bancang''s eyes, the military God and Qin long saw a figure standing on the big tree in front of him. The whole person floated gently with the top of the tree, just like an immortal.


    "Thank you for your help." The military God said.


    Although I don''t know who is on the tree, the military God obviously feels the terror of the other party''s strength. It''s not anyone who can do it. The military God asks himself that he doesn''t have such strength.


    The people on the treetop, looking from a distance, are very vague and ordinary. They don''t know how old they are. They stand there quietly, but their momentum makes the army God and others very scared.


    "Even the elder of Shaolin doesn''t have the momentum of the mysterious master. The elder of Shaolin is the first master in China, and his strength has reached the king level. Is the mysterious man on the treetop also a king level master? However, in this world, heaven level masters are rare. As for the king level masters who surpass heaven level, the military God has not seen many of them in nearly a hundred years. They should not be king level masters. Maybe they are practicing some special skills. " The military God thought secretly.


    "I didn''t mean to help you. It''s just that this guy is not lucky. If he doesn''t run anywhere else, he just runs to me." Cold Yi light mouth says.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help to stop this little devil." Qin long then said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for your hand, this guy would run away. At that time, this little devil will recover. With this sword, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to the Chinese Wulin." The army God continued.


    "Whatever you want." Leng Yi doesn''t want to argue on this issue. After all, he stopped Shibu Bancang for his sword.


    Then, Leng Yi reaches out with one hand, a burst of suction comes out, and the sword around him is taken by Leng Yi.


    "Is it the legendary dragon sucking power?" Qin long said in shock.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t seen the real dragon sucking power, but it seems different from the legendary dragon sucking power?" The army God continued.


    "It''s not" dragon sucking. ". What would that be? You can easily suck things into your hands from tens of meters away? " Qin long doubts of say.


    "Is it the imperial object across the sky, the legendary imperial object across the sky?" Military god suddenly shocked said.


    "What''s the thing that stands in the air?" Qin long saw that the military God had changed his face and said in doubt. Qin long, who has known the military God for decades, has never been so shocked.


    "Specifically, I don''t know what an object is. I''ve seen such an introduction in a martial arts secret book. In many people''s eyes, the heaven level martial arts is the highest level of martial arts. In fact, only people at our level can understand that the level of martial arts is not only heaven level, but also higher than heaven level. We heaven level masters can attach Qi to weapons, That is to say, true Qi can be released to protect the body. But a king level master who surpasses the sky level should be able to use Qi to resist things, punch like Gang, and hurt people through the air. " The God of war explained slowly.


    "Warlord, are you kidding me? Which meeting has surpassed the sky level? To tell you the truth, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve only seen a few people who surpass the sky level. Although this man is wearing a mask, he looks very young. Will he be a master who surpasses the sky level? " Qin long said in disbelief.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. If it''s true, is it really incredible? It''s a good thing for Huaxia Tianda to be such a young master who surpasses Tianji. " The military God said with joy in shock.

 Chapter 78

    Lying on the ground not far away, when he heard the words of the military God, his face was filled with fear, and his fists were like Gang, hurting people in the air. Just now when I wanted to go through the big tree, I felt the pressure coming on my face. Then I didn''t see anyone''s move, and I was hit and flew back by the powerful force. Is this the fist like Gang? And just now the sword flew up automatically, is it the object to resist the air.


    "I didn''t expect such a terrible person. It seems that I will die this time." Hattori''s face was filled with despair.


    "No, I can''t die like this. Even if I die, I have to pull a cushion." Thinking of this, Shibu banzang looked up and saw the people on the treetop in front of him. At this time, he carefully looked at the sword in his hand, frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s a good opportunity. If you can, you must kill this guy. It''s a great good thing for you and the Daiwa people." Thinking of this, the Ministry of clothing took out the hidden weapon "Thunderbolt, poison and thunder" of Tang clan


    As like as two peas, he looked carefully at the black sword, and though the shape of the sword was exactly the same as the shape of the blood, it even emitted the same breath as "blood," but what cold spot felt was wrong.


    In lengyi carefully looking for the wrong feeling, suddenly feel a burst of murderous, look up, Hattori is taking out a black ball.


    Leng Yi knows that this is "Thunderbolt, poison and thunder." Leng Yi heard the conversation of several people from the army God just now. So naturally, I know the power of this thing. Lengyi is not afraid of it, but it''s still a lot of trouble to detonate it.


    Leng Yi''s figure suddenly appears in front of Shibu Bancang. In Shibu Bancang''s consternation, he instantly takes away the thunderbolt poison storm thunder. Half hidden clothing department suddenly like a deflated balloon collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s good. It''s powerful. I like it." Cold Yi looking at the black ball in the hand light say.


    The military God and Qin long are staring at the mysterious master in front of them, not only because of lengyi''s ghostly speed, but also because the person in front of them is still wearing the gray wolf mask, which is too happy and too challenging for the nerves of the military God and others. It is estimated that the mask is the reason why he is paralyzed on the ground.


    "This man has been handed over to you, but I keep this sword and this thing. Do you have any opinions?" Leng Yi continued.


    "No, of course not." Military God, Qin long said quickly.


    At the same time, he said in his heart: "do we dare to have an opinion? The above-mentioned half hidden clothing is an example. "


    "Sir, this mask really has personality." The military God plucked up his courage and joked.


    "Er," Leng Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. She touched the gray wolf mask on her face. When she went out, she used it conveniently and didn''t care.


    "You know this mask, too?" Leng Yi said with depression.


    "Do you know grey wolf? It''s a very popular cartoon now. We''ve also seen these antiques." Qin long said with a smile.


    "You two, goodbye." Lengyi doesn''t want to continue the discussion, so he opens his mouth and says that the military God and Qin long also bow back.


    But at this time, the sudden change, I saw the wind around, blowing trees and weeds clatter straight sound, dust and sand flying, the wind made lengyi and others clothes close to the body, the face was hit by the wind fiercely hurt, fortunately three people are peerless masters, true Qi protection, not much.


    "What''s the matter? How can such a strong wind suddenly appear The military God asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Qin long continued.


    Only Leng Yi looks at the distance seriously. Leng Yi feels that the strong wind is only in this area, and there is no wind in other places. This phenomenon is very strange. If things go wrong, there will be demons. Leng Yi plans to watch the change and see what will happen next. The strong wind is really strange. It comes fiercely and goes quietly. Only the mess on the ground and the dust in the air.


    "Where is this evil wind coming from?" Qin Long''s palpitation said.


    "How do I know where this evil wind comes from?" The army God is not angry to say.


    At this time the two people are covered with dust, very embarrassed, messy clothes, unkempt. On the contrary, Leng Yi''s clothes are very flat, without the slightest disorder, without even a little dust on the body.


    Qin long and Junshen are shocked. Lengyi''s strength is beyond their cognition.


    Just after the strong wind disappeared, the strange phenomenon appeared again. The moon, which was still bright in the sky, was covered by dark clouds at this time, and the night became more dark and gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Qin long howled directly and speechless. After living so long, he had not seen such a strange thing.


    The face under Leng Yi''s mask frowned at this time. Leng Yi felt a breath, a "blood evil" breath. The breath did not come from the sword in his hand. The breath was very light, but the faint breath was much purer than the sword in his hand.


    "Is there a bloody devil in this place? Master, have you ever told me that there are two "blood evil spirits" Leng Yi thought doubtfully.


    "No, this breath is purer than the" blood evil "breath in my hand. Although it''s only a trace, it''s very pure. It''s not as mixed and mottled as the sword in my hand." Lengyi thought in secret.


    Just at this time, there was an explosion, and after the fire, a terrible murderous air came from under the beacon tower. Although the murderous air was intangible, the people on the scene changed their faces and were terrified. The feeling was like facing thousands of troops, the murderous air of spreading the sky and the earth came face to face.


    Even if Leng Yi has such a high strength, he does not dare to take advantage of this murderous spirit. This murderous spirit does great harm to people''s spirit, which can lead to death or collapse.


    Looking at the murderous spirit of the sword in Leng Yi''s hand and comparing it with the present murderous spirit, we can see that it''s a little witch that sees a big one, and there''s no comparability.


    The murderous spirit is more and more intense. Qin long and the military God can''t resist it at all. The murderous spirit is aimed at the spirit. Qin long and the military God have to mobilize their whole energy to resist the murderous spirit. However, they are not rivals. They just listen to a murmur. Qin long and the military God have a trace of blood on their lips.


    The murderous spirit slowly disappeared. Just when Qin long and the military God were relieved, a more terrible murderous spirit suddenly rose up. Suddenly, the thick dark clouds in the sky kept rolling, followed by lightning and thunder, a black cloud pressing the city to destroy.

 Chapter 79

    So strange changes in the world, so that all people are at a loss.


    "What kind of thing is this, but I have never seen such abnormal phenomenon?" Qin long said numbly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve lived nearly a hundred years and haven''t seen anything so strange." Then the God of war sighed.


    "This force is so terrible that it can affect the rules of heaven and earth." Cold Yi murmurs, can''t see the expression under the mask.


    When ordinary people see the change of heaven and earth, they just think it''s an ordinary lightning and don''t think much about it. But the warlords hidden in the capital don''t think so. They all feel the horror of this force and rush to the Great Wall to explore what happened.


    The thunder and lightning receded, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sky returned to its original appearance. The bright moon was still hanging in the sky, and the silver moon was shining on the earth.


    "This breath is even stronger. The breath of" blood evil "is exactly the same as the breath in my impression. Yes, this is the real breath of" blood evil. " Leng Yi''s eyes flashed and said in surprise.


    In a flash, Leng Yi has appeared on the beacon tower. Qin long and the army God also came to the beacon tower with the service department banzang. As for the group of men, they were left behind.


    I saw a huge earth Kang in front of me, about tens of meters in diameter, and the smell of gunpowder smoke after the explosion was all around.


    In the middle of the Kang stands a sword with its tip inserted in the soil. Although the style of this sword is very common, it is the same as that of the black sword just now. But his whole body exudes a murderous air, and you can see a faint blood gas coiled around the sword.


    "Artifact, peerless artifact, this is a peerless artifact." Qin long and the army God murmured in their silly mouth.


    Lengyi came to the pit, pulled up the sword in front of him, only heard a heavy roar, a cold light flashed by.


    "This is the real blood evil spirit. Master, I have finally found it." Cold Yi surprise said.


    Just now I got that sword, which was full of murderous spirit. But now this sword is plain, and it has come to the point of returning to its original nature. The surface is plain, and there is boundless murderous spirit in it. The former swordsman can only be regarded as an artifact of any sword, and this sword is a real artifact.


    "Why? What is it? " The cool feeling is that there is a hard thing under the soft soil.


    Lengyi poked away a layer of dust on the surface and revealed that the thing below was a half big stone tablet, which was the one recording history in the array.


    "This stone tablet can be kept intact in case of explosion. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary?" Leng Yi thought.


    When Leng Yi wants to continue to observe, he finds that there are many people running here. Moreover, everyone is a warrior, and his strength is good. Leng Yi doesn''t want to leak in front of too many people.


    "Take this stone tablet back and study it slowly." With that, Leng Yi grabbed the stone tablet with one hand, then threw the first sword to the military God and said, "this sword is for you, but I want these two things." Finish saying don''t wait for army God and Qin long to reply, jump to leave, quickly disappear in two personal eyes.


    "Just let him go?" Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Do you have the ability to stop him? " The military God said scornfully.


    "I''m sure I can''t stop it. I don''t have the ability to stop it. That man is unfathomable." Qin long continued.


    "That''s it. Besides, we''ve gained a lot. We''ve got half of the obedience in our hands. Now the little devils are losing a lot of strength. Besides, although this sword is not as good as the one just now, it''s not bad either. It''s definitely a magic weapon. " Said the God of war.


    "So it is." Qin long nodded.


    "I don''t know who he is. His strength is so unfathomable?" The military God sighed and said.


    "I feel like we still have a chance to meet." Qin long continued.


    "I hope it''s as long as it''s not the enemy, or you and I will be finished." Military God worried said.


    Qin long also helpless wry smile way: "who knows? But a lot of people have already come. I think you''d better think about how to explain it. "


    As soon as Qin long finished, many figures appeared at the foot of the Great Wall.


    "I''m not used to dealing with these people. You''ll take care of it." With that, the army God also quickly left.


    "Director Qin, what happened in this place?" An old man looked at Qin long and said.


    "You''re a little late, everyone. He''s gone." Qin long did not answer the old man''s words, but said so.


    "What, the military gods are here. What happened?" There was a lot of discussion around. Most of the people who came to the scene were warriors of various families. Naturally, they knew the military God.


    It turns out that Qin long is not only an expert of heaven level, but also the director of the Security Bureau, a secret agency of the government. Although his position is not high, he has enormous power. Even the feudal officials are obedient to Qin long. Qin long is only responsible to the country''s president and prime minister, so he is in a high position.


    As for Junshen, he is the head of the bodyguard in the interior. He is mainly responsible for the training of the bodyguards in the interior and the safety of the interior. Generally, they don''t go out of the interior, so when they heard about the God of the army, they immediately talked about it.


    "This clothing department half Tibet, one of Japan''s sky level master, everybody should know, this time of affair is he make, now by the military God hit wound, temporary coma." Qin long points to the half Tibet that lies on the ground and is still in a coma.


    "What? How could this man be a half Tibetan Some people at the scene were surprised to say that takebu Bancang was a heaven level master. He was superior, so many martial arts people didn''t know him. Now they didn''t expect that the legendary heaven level master was in a coma on the ground like a dead dog.


    "It''s really takebu Bancang." The old man looked at the people on the ground and said.


    "This guy doesn''t know why he came into China. After he was found by us, it''s a good thing that we can leave him with the help of the military God. The traces on the ground are left by our fighting and explosives. Well, that''s what happened. If there''s nothing, you can go back." Qin long continued.


    Qin long still knows the truth that money doesn''t come to light. Besides, it''s a magic weapon that martial people dream of. So Qin long didn''t tell the truth.


    Although these warriors know that Qin long is lying, no one dares to say that Qin long is a heaven level master after all, and there are only a few Chinese. At the same time, Qin long is also a senior official of the country. No one dares to question Qin Long''s words, so they have to leave dejectedly.

 Chapter 80

    On Kunlun Mountain in China, an old man with long robes and white hair looked up at the endless starry sky and murmured: "seven killed, the world is in chaos. Seven killed has returned. The stars of breaking the army and greedy wolves are gradually clear. It seems that they will appear soon. Seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf once, then the world will be in chaos


    "There''s no time." When the old man finished, his face seemed to have made a decision. So he said, "come here in your spare time." The sound was heard in the mountains.


    "Master, I''m here. What can I do for you?" A young man in white suddenly appeared behind the old man in robes.


    "Kong''er, you are 30 years old and have been with me for more than 20 years. Your strength has just reached the level of heaven. It can be said that you are a peerless talent. Even in the prosperous ancient times of martial arts, you are also a peerless genius. However, there are too many capable people in the world. You should not be arrogant and arrogant. You should cultivate hard and strive to climb the peak of martial arts¡° The robed old man continued.


    ¡±If you are a master, you will remember what he taught you. " Said the young man in white.


    "Now the seven killers are back, and chaos will arise." The robed old man continued.


    "Shifu, how can it be that the world is in chaos? But why is ZIWEIXING still so bright and unaffected? " The young man in white looked at the starry sky and said in doubt.


    "That''s what I''m most worried about. I can''t feel the root cause of the chaos this time, so you have to find out this matter when you go down the mountain this time?" The old man in the robe said anxiously.


    "If you are a master, you will not disgrace your master''s life." The man in White said respectfully.


    "Well, you go and get ready, and then go down the mountain immediately. Remember, be careful. When you meet an irresistible opponent, you can give me the name of Kunlun. In the Wulin, my name of Kunlun is still useful, but you can''t say it casually." The robed old man waved and said.


    "It''s Shifu." The man in white turned and left.


    "I hope it''s not what I think, or it''s really a catastrophe." The robed old man said in a low voice.


    At the same time, in the ten thousand Buddha pagoda of Shaolin Temple, a skinny old monk with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. The essence of his eyes flashed by, his face was full of shock, and then slowly became dull and turbid.


    The old monk thought for a while and said, "go and call the host."


    "Yes, elder supreme." The next one said respectfully.


    "It''s a bad omen to be so murderous. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos, and Shaolin can''t be alone." Then the old monk closed his eyes.


    "Shifu, what''s the matter with your disciples?" This is the time for a tall monk, but about 80 years old, to bow in front of the old monk said.


    "Did you feel the change of the weather just now?" The old monk didn''t open his eyes, closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Yes, master, I feel it. I don''t know what caused it?" Tall monk doubts of say.


    "You are the host of shaolinnei temple. You have done well these years. Because of you, the strength of shaolinnei temple has improved very quickly." The old monk did not answer the question, but said slowly.


    "It''s all the master''s painstaking efforts to teach that the disciples will have today''s achievements." The tall monk said with a grateful expression on his face.


    "It''s not in vain that you are willing to work hard for the master to lead you through the door. I don''t think you are wrong." The old monk waved his hand and said.


    "The main thing about calling you here this time is related to the sudden change of the sky just now. The inner Temple of Shaolin has been closed for a long time. It''s time for them to go to the red world for training. How can they become real Buddhas without the experience of the world? From today on, the disciples of the inner temple can go down the mountain, but remember not to commit crimes or kill innocent people, otherwise we will clean up the door of Shaolin." Although the old monk spoke calmly, the murderous spirit of his words made people shudder.


    "Yes, master. I''ll arrange it right away." Although tall monk and doubt, but still respectfully said.


    "But master, I don''t know why I want the disciples of Nei temple to go down the mountain? Is it related to the change just now? " The tall monk asked.


    "Yes, the sudden change just now will lead to great chaos. At that time, there will be a bloody storm. How can we be alone in Shaolin? It will also affect us. Instead of being passive, we''d better take the initiative to go down the mountain and let Shaolin disciples walk down the mountain to increase their experience in the Jianghu and prepare for the coming crisis." The old monk said helplessly.


    "Master, I know." The tall monk said respectfully.


    "You go down." The old monk waved and said, the tall monk bowed out, leaving the old monk alone in the tower.


    "It seems that this old bone has to move well. I don''t know how those old friends are now?" Finish. The old monk closed his eyes again.


    Wudang Mountain, Taiji hall. A group of disciples in Taoist robes stood respectfully. On top of them was an old Taoist. Although his face was full of white beard, he was full of blood and spirit.


    "Wudang Taiji hall hasn''t been around in the society for many years. Now Wudang Taiji hall is going out of the mountain. Are you ready? Remember, don''t let me lose the prestige of Taiji hall in the future. " The old man said majestically.


    "We will practice hard and carry forward Wudang Taiji hall. We will never lose the prestige of Wudang Taiji hall." Everyone said with passion.


    "Yes, you should always remember that you are from Wudang. The world is dangerous. Be careful." The old Taoist continued.


    "Yes, Lord." With that, they left Taiji hall one after another.


    On the top of Wudang Mountain stands an old man, dressed in a Taoist robe and with a white beard fluttering in the wind, just like an immortal: "it''s time to visit old friends. I don''t know what''s wrong with them now?" Then Lao Dao flew down to the top of the mountain like a ROC.


    It''s not just Kunlun and Wudang, Kunlun. At the same time, Mongolian grassland tribes are also boiling¡° All my Mongolian boys are the favourites of heaven. Now it''s time for you to make contributions. " A tall and powerful old man yelled.


    In the mysterious and dark valley. In a dark hall, a cold and gloomy voice came: "our demon gate has been in seclusion for nearly a hundred years. Now it''s time for our demon gate to be born."


    Above the snow capped mountain, a palace stands in the snowstorm.


    "You are the best disciples of our ice hall. Don''t lose the name of our ice hall after joining the world this time." An old woman sat on the throne of the ice palace and said coldly.


    Overseas mysterious island, above the smoke, birds and animals flying back and forth walking.


    "After you go inland this time, remember to keep a low profile. China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and there are many capable people, so you must be careful." An old man sat in the bamboo forest, looking at a row of disciples in front of him, and told him.


    Broad grasslands, mysterious mountains, dark valleys, overseas fairy islands, these mysterious places send warriors to practice in the world one after another after the fierce murderous atmosphere and the return of the seven killers.


    It''s not only these mysterious local warriors who have joined the world, but also those in the major sects and aristocratic families have inquired into the reasons for the change. For a time, people are in a panic.

 Chapter 81

    In India, an unknown mountain, there are eight huge seats in the grand hall. Now each seat has a masked figure. This is the most mysterious temple of the eight tribes of the Heavenly Dragon in India. On the main seat is the heavenly gods, the emperor Shitian, and the rest are the dragon, the Yasha, and the qiankaipo; Asura, chaluro, jinnarah and molocha.


    "God, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry to find us all?" Long Zhong doubts of say.


    "This time I''m anxious for you to come here, mainly because of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth in China." Heaven God Emperor Shi Tian said.


    "What does this have to do with us? It''s out of China, and naturally there are Chinese warriors to solve it. " Longzhong continued.


    "This vision is not only related to the martial arts of China, but also to the martial arts of the world. I''m afraid that the martial arts of the world will establish a new order this time. A bloody storm is inevitable." The God of heaven continued.


    "It won''t be that serious?" The night fork shook to shake the body don''t care to say.


    "Of course, it''s so serious. If we don''t make all the preparations this time, we''ll all be in danger. It''s still a question whether Tianlong Babu can exist." The God of heaven said with a sigh.


    When the audience heard that Shitian was so worried, they immediately put away their contempt.


    ¡±God, since it is so serious, how should we deal with it? " Asked Mrs. Qian.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s fighting. I''ll kill anyone who dares to trouble us." Asura murderous said, in the dragon eight people, Asura is the most tyrannical, most like to kill.


    Kaluro, jinnaro, and molero did not speak. They just looked at the God of heaven, hoping that the emperor could come up with a solution.


    "At present, there is no better way, but we must be prepared. At the same time, we must send people into China to find out this matter." Heaven God Emperor Shi Tian said.


    "Obey the orders of the gods." The seven members got up and said respectfully.


    "Everybody''s gone." The God got up and said, then turned and left.


    At the same time, the Vatican Pope ordered to recall the bitter monks in various places, and sent people to sneak into China secretly. Egypt''s pharaoh''s house, Europe''s twelve main gods and other mysterious ancient forces are also ready to move, the world is a dark storm.


    When Leng Yi returns home, she sees that Wuyou is sleeping soundly and closes the door gently. When I came to the garage, when the people of the branch company rented a house, they rented an independent garage, which just allowed Leng Yifang to put things.


    "Take this opportunity to study the mysterious stone tablet and blood ghost sword." Leng Yi thought.


    "I didn''t expect that it was like this. I finally understood why xuesha sword appeared in that place?" After seeing the record on the stone tablet, Leng Yi suddenly said.


    "The descendant of Guiguzi is a marvelous genius, but it''s too cruel. The people who built the great wall are poor enough. After death, they will be suppressed by xuesha sword. I''m afraid that by now, those ghosts have disappeared. Xuesha sword has followed Baiqi in the battle, which can be said to be stained with the blood of nearly a million soldiers, Now there are nearly a million people''s grievances, which is equivalent to saying that they died under the bloody sword. " Leng Yi looks at the sword in his hand and feels it.


    "Master, this sword of yours is really a deadly weapon. No wonder it causes the weather to change color and thunder and lightning as soon as you are born. Fortunately, it doesn''t have a sharp edge. Now it''s murderous. I''m afraid this sword is a real artifact. I hope it won''t kill people any more. " Leng Yi sighed.


    "But this stone tablet is an interesting thing. It has been buried in the soil for more than 2000 years, but it has not been damaged at all." Leng Yi touched the stone tablet lying on the ground and said in doubt.


    "Damn, it''s black iron. Such a big black iron can be made into a stone tablet. It''s really a black sheep. The descendants of Guiguzi and the first emperor of Qin are rich and powerful." Leng Yi said in shock.


    "This black iron is a good thing. As long as you put a little bit of it into any weapon, the hardness and sharpness of the weapon will increase more than one level." Leng Yi''s eyes are shining, just like ordinary people see the amazing treasure.


    After observing the xuantie stele carefully, Leng Yi picks up xuesha sword and looks at it carefully. He finds that it''s really ordinary. It doesn''t have the gorgeous appearance of Chinese magic swords. It''s just a very ordinary sword. It''s similar to the swords danced by old ladies and old men in the park. It''s just longer and bigger.


    "Master, the shape of your Sabre is really frustrating, and the color is not so good." Cold Yi said sarcastically.


    Before the end of Leng Yi''s words, xuesha seems to refute Leng Yi''s words. The sword body is constantly shaking, trying to get rid of Leng Yi''s control and making a buzzing sound.


    "Damn, the sword is psychic. I didn''t expect that you already have your own sword spirit. It''s incredible. What kind of sword are you? But now you still stay for me Lengyi said in shock, and then tried to stop the sword from moving. At this time, the sword made a buzzing sound again. It was not reconciled but proud.


    Leng Yi puts the blood evil spirit sword aside, and carefully looks at the xuantie God tablet. He always feels that there are some problems.


    "Guiguzi, this guy seems to be very kind? What kind of secret is there? " Cold Yi doubts of say.


    Getting information from Baiqi, the descendants of Guiguzi basically belong to those who have no profit and can''t get up early. Everything they do will have a purpose. All the people of Guiguzi are good at calculation, strategy, politics, military and art of war.


    Throughout the history of China, there will be descendants of ghosts in each dynasty who will enter the WTO in different identities, which will influence the development of the country and promote the process of history. Therefore, it is not for no reason that Guiguzi''s descendants built this formation with blood evil sword recorded on the xuantie tablet. There must be some reasons, but lengyi can''t think of it now.


    "Forget it, don''t bother. Shifu doesn''t know why. I''ve got the bloody sword, but it doesn''t appear. I''ll throw it to Shifu to solve the problem and find out the purpose of Guiguzi''s descendants." Leng Yi comforts himself.


    Lengyi tidies up all the things, then leaves the garage, worried that the things will be stolen. Unless lengyi is willing, no one has the ability to steal lengyi''s things.

 Chapter 82

    "Master, when I was looking for you yesterday, you couldn''t get out of the dinghun pearl. Why did you suddenly come out today?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry to say that. It''s a shame." Bai Qi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "When blood evil appeared yesterday, I wanted to come out to have a look, but I didn''t expect that there was endless resentment in the murderous spirit. The resentment was really amazing. This invisible resentment hurt my soul very much. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would be hurt. But even so, I had a night''s rest in dinghunzhu before I recovered. " Bai Qi said here, but also a face of lingering fear.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Is it true that the descendants of Guiguzi put blood evil under the Great Wall in order to suppress thousands of wronged spirits of the Great Wall? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "It''s pure farting. On the surface, Guiguzi does have this idea, and it''s very useful. In fact, the real purpose of Guiguzi''s descendants is blood evil. At that time, my Sabre was a real magic weapon. Many people coveted it. If it wasn''t for my strength and millions of troops, many people would have robbed it. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, isn''t that the main reason? Although the magic weapon is very attractive, it is not placed under the Great Wall. " Lengyi didn''t believe it.


    "I know you are not so easy to cheat. In fact, I don''t know which son of a bitch spread rumors that xuesha sword is a matter of Qi. The so-called Qi can increase people''s fortune, just like Dayu Jiuding and the imperial jade seal. So a lot of people want blood evil. " Bai Qihu said. There seems to be a deep resentment about it.


    "Really? Fake? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me. In fact, I don''t know. Qi Yun is illusory, and I can''t feel it. However, my ability to win a hundred battles and turn a crisis into safety is still very strong, so I sometimes believe that I have never been defeated because of the bloody sword." White light said.


    "So, Shifu''s reputation of winning all battles depends on a sword." Cold Yi some disdain of say.


    "Fart, do you think a man can win the battle if he gets the bloody sword? I swept Liuhe from scratch, relying on strength. " Bai Qi said with a cold hum.


    "Well, it''s strength." Lengyi nods helplessly.


    "But Shifu, for the sake of this sword, the descendants of Guiguzi pressed him under the great wall and imitated a bloody sword. What is the purpose of this?" Lengyi is still puzzled.


    "If I guess correctly, Guiguzi''s descendants want to use the life under the Great Wall to nourish xuesha sword and increase its vitality. This is the only explanation I think is reasonable." Bai Qi thought for a while and said.


    "If it''s true, as the master said, the descendants of Guiguzi are cruel enough. These people will not live in peace after they die." Leng Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "In troubled times, people''s lives are like weeds. Besides, Guiguzi''s descendants have done nothing wrong. After all, people are not killed for themselves." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "No matter whether the world is in turmoil or not, the people who suffer are always the lowest." Leng Yi has been wandering around the world these years. He has seen countless miserable things. The most miserable and miserable thing is the common people.


    "Where is the bloody sword now?" Bai Qi didn''t want to talk about this heavy topic, so he changed the topic and asked.


    "It''s in the garage." Said Leng Yi.


    "Your heart is really big, such a peerless treasure should be left in the garage by you. If others know it, they may curse you as a black sheep." Bai Qi said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows. What if they do?" Leng Yi said with disdain.


    Lengyi takes Bai to the garage, where a black sword and an iron tablet are put together.


    Seeing xuesha sword, Bai Qi immediately ran out of dinghunzhu and floated to the top of xuesha sword. He looked at xuesha sword excitedly.


    Xuesha sword seems to have a sense of Baiqi, making a buzzing sound, which may be mixed with missing and happy.


    Bai Qi calms down his excitement and slowly approaches xuesha sword. He wants to reach out to touch xuesha sword and touch an old friend he hasn''t seen for more than 2000 years.


    However, a sudden change occurred. The blood Sha sword gave out a cry, and then the whole blood Sha sword turned into a pool of powder.


    "Master, what''s the matter with this bloody sword? How to become a dust Lengyi looks at the powder in front of her in surprise.


    "You ask me, I ask who? My bloody sword. " White from a face of love.


    When Leng Yi was surprised and Bai Qi was sad, a sword shadow floated out of the dust. The sword shadow sent out a strong and sharp sword spirit.


    "Is this the sword spirit?" Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "It''s the sword spirit. I didn''t expect that the blood ghost gave birth to the sword spirit? It can also be isolated Bai Qi was equally surprised and said.


    The sword spirit dances around in the air, and then gets into Baiqi''s body. It''s too late for lengyi to stop it.


    "Master, are you ok?" Cold Yi asks a way greatly surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, xuesha even recognized me. The descendant of Guiguzi is really not a good thing. At the beginning, xuesha had a little spiritual sense, but it was far from the point of forming a sword spirit. So the descendant of Guiguzi put him under the Great Wall to suppress the dead and absorb the power of the dead to breed the sword spirit. But later, I don''t know why, but the descendant of Guiguzi didn''t appear to take out xuesha. "


    "Although the blood evil spirit has bred the sword spirit now, the essence has been seriously corroded after thousands of years of evil spirit and resentment, so it becomes a powder." Bai Qi said.


    "The descendant of Guiguzi has made great efforts. In the end, it''s cheap, Shifu. Now the sword spirit has recognized you as the master. Congratulations, Shifu." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I need to go back to dinghunzhu and shut up for a period of time. I need to run in well with Jianling. Besides, Jianling has huge soul energy this time, which is very good for my soul." Bai Qi then disappeared.


    "This master is really realistic. He won''t even say thank you for such a great benefit." Leng Yi sighs contemptuously.


    "Mr. Leng, are you looking for me?" Bai Qiusheng said respectfully.


    "Well, I have something to ask you. I''m sorry to disturb you." Said Leng Yi.


    "Mr. Leng, it''s very kind of you. Please let me know if you have anything to do." Bai Qiusheng nodded and said.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you, how''s Wu blade now?" Said Leng Yi.


    "This young man is really smart enough. He can learn everything he''s given. But the disadvantage is still too obvious, that is, lack of courage. Some things, his ideas and opinions are very good, but he does not have the courage to implement them. Even if I give him enough authority, he''s still a bit timid Bai Qiusheng gave an objective answer.


    "Well, I know. Courage has always been his weakness, which will have a fatal impact. Continue to strengthen the exercise, but don''t be in a hurry for success. After all, courage is not something you can have for a while and a half. " Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Yes, Mr. Leng, I know what to do." Bai Qiusheng said respectfully.


    "I really envy Hu Weizhong. With such a good assistant as you, I think he can do a little less and live a few more years." Cold Yi nods to appreciate a way.


    "Mr. Leng, I''m flattered. Although I don''t know the origin of Mr. Leng, from the respectful attitude of the old master, I know that Mr. Leng''s origin must be extraordinary, so it''s my greatest honor to be praised by Mr. Leng." Although Bai Qiusheng''s words are a little flattering, they are not offensive.


    "Ha ha, smart people, know the propriety, and they are comfortable to listen to. It seems that Hu Weizhong''s evaluation of you is still a little low. Wu blade needs more training. I''m going to leave the capital for a period of time. If I can be satisfied with his performance after I come back, I will thank you very much¡° Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "It will not disappoint Mr. Leng." Bai Qiusheng said respectfully.


    "Thank you. There''s nothing more to do. You can do it." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Yes, Mr. Leng." Bai Qiusheng nodded respectfully and left.

 Chapter 83

    "Xiaoyi, how is my brother now?" In the telephone Wu Feng some worries asks a way.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry about my work. Wu blade is very good now. He is studying with one of Hu Weizhong''s subordinates. He will soon be on his own." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Hu Weizhong, the fireman at the beginning? Old fox Wu Feng asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect brother Feng. Do you remember?" Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "Nonsense, how can we forget the comrades who carried guns together. Are the firemen all right now? " Wu Feng scolded.


    "Fortunately, the hot ones have gained a lot of weight." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good. At the beginning, there were few brothers who could exist. If they were more than one, they would have more thoughts and comfort." Wu Feng some sad said.


    "They live in our hearts forever." Cold Yi says softly.


    "Yes, always live in our hearts." Wu Feng also murmured.


    "Brother Feng, from what I know about you, you won''t come to me for the sake of Wu blade. Is something wrong?" Leng Yi asked.


    "There''s one thing, but it''s not a big thing. Recently, the Chinese intelligence network has sent back a very interesting message that the garbage of the eight Division Corps is always running to Shanghai recently, as if they are looking for a treasure during World War II. " Wu Feng said.


    "World War II treasures? Is it reliable? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "If there is any treasure, let''s not say for the time being. The key thing is that we are willing to do what can block the Baqi army. So what Shenji and I mean is, anyway, you don''t have anything to do in China. Take a few people to see what the Baqi army is up to. If there is a treasure, seize it. If not, it''s good to kill a few people of the Baqi army. It''s time to collect interest. What''s the matter? " Wu Feng asked.


    "No problem. I''d love to deal with the eight division army." Lengyi said excitedly.


    "Just be interested. I''m afraid these shrimps will make you have no desire to sell. I''ll pass the information to you later. Ask for the specific information Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Soon, lengyi received the information from Wu Feng.


    There are some origins of these treasures in huhai. It turns out that when a Japanese was sorting out his grandfather''s relics, he found this treasure in his grandfather''s diary. The diary records that the Japanese grandfather''s army at that time occupied Shanghai and plundered a lot of gold and jewelry. For some reasons, it didn''t transport them back to Japan.


    However, when Japan surrendered and withdrew from the Shanghai sea, the little devils had no time to take them away, so they hid the treasure on an island not far from the sea. The island was named Huludao. Later, the soldiers and officers who buried the treasure were met with wind and waves on their way back to Japan, and finally the ship sank and died. Naturally, the treasure disappeared in the long river of history.


    In August 1937, the Japanese launched a large-scale attack on the Shanghai sea. With the support of the Shanghai sea and the people of the whole country, the Chinese garrison rose to resist. In the face of the war, the Japanese army mobilized seven elite divisions and regiments from the mainland to participate in the war. The Chinese troops mobilized as many as 70 divisions, including elite troops equipped with new German weapons.


    The Japanese army regarded the attack on Shanghai as the downfall of the Chinese people''s will to resist, and the Chinese government also regarded the battle as a key battle to dampen the Japanese army''s spirit and inspire the people''s confidence in the Anti Japanese war. Therefore, the two sides spared no effort to fight for every inch of land and suffered heavy casualties. After months of hard fighting, the Chinese army finally abandoned the Shanghai sea and withdrew to the West in a hurry. In November 1937, the Chinese army withdrew from the Shanghai sea, the Shanghai sea was occupied, and the Japanese army did whatever they wanted in the Shanghai sea.


    At the beginning of the Japanese occupation, the public concession and the French Concession were not occupied by the Japanese army, which was called "isolated island" at that time. The Japanese surrounded Shanghai on all sides, leaving the British concession and the French concession. All the people who could survive in Shanghai fled to the concession.


    Before the Anti Japanese War, Shanghai was the economic center of China. Before liberation, Hong Kong was not as good as Shanghai. There are a lot of people coming in and spending. Of course, it''s prosperous. Theaters, restaurants, dance halls, brothels, all these businesses have sprung up. The poor, the rich and the foreigners seek refuge together, resulting in a kind of abnormal development.


    Huhai was once the financial center of the Far East. At that time, as a "paradise for adventurers", huhai was plundered by the Empire. But at the same time, because the concession provides a relatively free and safe environment for citizens to be free from the invasion of reactionary government, warlords and historical wars, as well as the convenience of being a free trade port, various national industries in Shanghai and Shanghai have developed rapidly.


    At that time, Shanghai and Shanghai were just like Wall Street now. Some people got rich overnight, while others lost everything or even their lives overnight. There is a life of luxury here, and there is a life of poor people begging all over the street. Three teachings and nine streams, dragon and snake mixed, everyone has, intertwined with each other, deducing the legend of Shanghai and Shanghai.


    The wealth generated by the Shanghai sea every day is calculated by astronomical figures. During the years of Japanese occupation, the wealth plundered in the Shanghai sea was difficult to calculate. Therefore, if this batch of treasure is really found, I am afraid its value is difficult to estimate.


    Maybe god can''t bear to let this batch of Chinese treasures be hidden underground forever. The Japanese grandfather had a better relationship with a soldier who buried the treasure at that time. The soldier was drunk and told the story, and the Japanese grandfather wrote it in his diary. After Japan''s defeat, it was sent back to Japan. This secret has been buried in the heart until it was discovered by his grandson after his death.


    However, what''s more sad is that this guy drank a little wine and told everything. As a result, he was heard by the people of Baqi Legion. Naturally, this guy disappeared in the world, and the diary also went to Baqi Legion. After the investigation of Baqi Legion''s powerful intelligence ability, it was found that a number of treasures were mysteriously missing in those years, and the number was amazing, That''s why the eight divisions sent people to Shanghai to investigate.


    As the enemy of Baqi legion, Xingtian Legion always pays attention to the trend of Baqi legion, and even sends countless secret lines into Baqi Legion. So the news of the treasure was soon known to the Legion.


    The animosity between the eight division army and the Xingtian army is as deep as the sea, and the two sides almost never die.


    At the beginning, the Legion just entered the mercenary world, and the eight division Legion was already famous among the mercenaries in the world. The eight divisions are ambitious and go on a campaign to expand their strength. It''s like being the overlord.


    It''s a pity that the Baqi army underestimated it. After World War I, the Baqi army lost a lot, but it was not easy for the Baqi army to survive. After a period of development, the strength of the Baqi army became stronger and stronger, and the two sides had constant friction and fighting. Finally, the two sides tried their best to fight, and the whole Baqi army was almost crippled by the Baqi army, Finally, under the intervention of various forces, the Xingtian Legion did not completely exterminate the Baqi Legion.


    After two years of development, the strength of Baqi army has recovered a lot. The Xingtian Legion also became famous in the battle with Baqi Legion and became the overlord.


    In those years, after the war with Xingtian army, the strength of Baqi army decreased a lot. These years, it has been cultivating and developing silently, so it needs a lot of money to develop. Now I heard about such a large number of treasures, how could I not be moved? I immediately sent people to Shanghai to look for the treasures.


    After reading these materials, he could not wait to pick up the phone and said, "dark, check all the data of the treasure in the Shanghai sea, then transfer a group of people to Shanghai and wait for me. This time I will go out and look for these treasures in person."


    "Yes, boss, I''ll arrange it right away," he said. Dark is a code, in charge of China''s intelligence network.


    Leng Yi is more interested in these treasures after reading the specific information sent by the dark. His heart has already gone to the Shanghai sea. This treasure can never be obtained by the Japanese.

 Chapter 84

    Wuyou has a good relationship with Mr. Hu during this period of time. With Mr. Hu''s deliberate efforts, the little girl doesn''t reject Mr. Hu very much. Lengyi went to Shanghai to look for treasure this time. It''s not convenient to take Wuyou around, so Wuyou little girl was sent to master Hu again.


    When Leng Yi arrives in Shanghai, he immediately starts to look for the treasure. Leng Yi plans to find the treasure before the eight division army finds the treasure, disgusting each other.


    In fact, before lengyi arrived in Shanghai, he had made all the preparations, and even got confidential equipment such as helicopters and military cameras. It has to be said that the influence of the Xingtian army in China has been on a certain scale.


    Lengyi sits on the helicopter and looks at the chart and some information in his hand. Huludao is called Huludao because the shape of the island leaking at sea level is like a gourd, so it is named Huludao.


    Before that, dark also sent people to visit the fishing village by the sea, but all the fishermen didn''t know that Huludao was an island. Later, everyone guessed that the island could not be named by the fishermen.


    Because according to the original conditions of Huaxia, it is difficult for the fishermen to describe the shape of an island, so it is very likely that the Japanese soldiers found it by plane observation, so the dark people also want to look for the island by air observation.


    Now time is very urgent, we must immediately look for, be sure to find this treasure before the eight division army arrived. According to the latest information from the intelligence system of the Xingtian legion, the Baqi Legion has probably determined the location of the island and organized a group of elite soldiers to come to the Shanghai sea. It is estimated that they can come to the Shanghai sea through their legal identity tomorrow afternoon, so there is not much time left for lengyi, which is just one day. As for whether the process of treasure hunting is smooth or not, it is still unknown, So Leng Yi and others should take action.


    The helicopter hovered over the sea, sitting in the helicopter with a high-power military telescope in hand to observe everything on the sea below. It''s been half a day, and I''ve searched most of the sea area nearby, but I haven''t found any. I haven''t found an island with a shape similar to a gourd.


    Looking down for a long time, lengyi twisted his sour neck, gave his telescope to a soldier nearby, and said, "it''s going to be dark soon, and there''s no way to look for it."


    "Boss, what should we do now?" He asked in secret.


    "Any news from the other planes?" Lengyi took a sip of water and asked.


    "Boss, there''s no news. They''ve just heard that although there are many islands on the sea, they haven''t found any islands like gourd." He said in secret.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. Let''s call them all to return. It''s dark at night on the sea. There''s no way to look for it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Said lengyi, looking at the setting sun in the sky.


    "Yes, boss. Call them back immediately." The pilot said immediately.


    "Call for Eagle two, three, four, five. This is eagle one. Please answer if you hear me." Said the pilot.


    "Eagle two got it."


    "Eagle three got it."


    "Eagle four, Roger."


    "Eagle five got it." An answer came from the radio.


    "Boss orders, return immediately." The pilot said succinctly.


    "Roger, return immediately." The pilot''s ears were replying one after another.


    Leng Yiyao looks at the very near sky. A red sun slowly falls. The red light shines on the sea, reddening the sea and sky. The red sun slowly falls into the sea level and is slowly covered by the sea. Straight leaves a faint red light.


    "The setting sun is infinitely good, though it is near dusk." Leng Yi looks at the beautiful scenery in front of her and says with emotion.


    "The setting sun on the sea is more beautiful than on land." Said with a dark smile.


    "As soon as the sun sets, it will be dark, so let''s hurry back." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, we''ll be back right away." The pilot responded quickly.


    The helicopter slowly began to turn around and return. By this time, the sun had completely disappeared on the sea level, and the sea was dark.


    When the plane turns around, lengyi takes a casual look at the sea in the distance, and suddenly sees a dark shadow on the sea in the distance, which is a bit like a giant gourd.


    Just now Leng Yi thought that he couldn''t find Huludao today, so he put his mind on the sunset in the sky. The other people didn''t have Leng Yi''s abnormal eyesight, so when Leng Yi ordered to return, they put down their telescopes one after another. Naturally, they couldn''t see the island in the distance under such gray conditions.


    "Fly over there." Lengyi points to the direction of the shadow and says quickly.


    "Yes, boss." Although the pilot didn''t understand the meaning of Leng Yi, he still resolutely carried out Leng Yi''s order. Although the rest of the people were confused, they didn''t ask.


    As the helicopter slowly approached, the shadow of the island became clearer and clearer, more and more like a huge gourd shape. The rest of the people picked up the telescope to observe.


    "Boss, that island is like a gourd. Isn''t that gourd island?" Several people asked in surprise.


    With Leng Yi''s eyes, he had seen the island like a gourd for a long time. When he heard the people''s words, he replied, "it should be this island. Let''s go down and observe it carefully."


    "Yes, boss." The pilot happily said that after a busy day, he finally got something. He immediately skillfully controlled the helicopter to descend near the island.


    The helicopter is slowly approaching the island under the control of the pilot, and the outline of the island is clearer at this time. The shape of the island lying on the sea level is like a big gourd. The two ends are oval, and the middle part is concave. The whole shape is like a big gourd.


    "This should be Huludao. Now that we have found it, we are not in a hurry. It will take some time for the Baqi army to get to huhai. We still have enough time." Lengyi carefully observed the island and said happily.


    "Boss, do you want me to inform the other helicopters to come right away?" The pilot said happily.


    "No, remember the coordinates. Let''s go back." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Why? We''ve found the island? " The pilot asked strangely.


    "We have plenty of time. Besides, the island can''t run. It''s dark today. No one knows if there will be any danger on the island. Let''s go back and prepare for it. We''ll come over in the daytime tomorrow." Lengyi explained.


    "Yes, boss." Several people have no opinion on lengyi''s order.


    Then, the pilot wrote down the coordinates and began to inform other helicopters to fly back to land. Everyone knew that they had found Huludao and the treasure was in front of them. They were very happy.

 Chapter 85

    The next morning, before dawn, a group of people had set out and arrived on the island when the sun was about to rise. Looking for the legendary treasure, not only lengyi is very excited, but also dark and other soldiers are very excited. The treasure hunting equipment is very complete, detection equipment, engineering shovel, explosives and so on.


    The sky is still light blue, and the sun is about to come out.


    "I haven''t seen the sunrise at sea yet. It''s rare for me to have such a chance. I must enjoy it well." Leng Yi looked at the sun in the East and said with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a red haze appeared in the place where Tianshui meets. The scope of the red haze gradually expanded and became brighter. The sun is about to rise from the horizon, and lengyi is staring there.


    After a while, a small half of the sun appeared there. The other end of the sea is like the beam of hundreds of millions of searchlights jetting out. The long-awaited sun has bathed in the vast sea, revealing half a round of fiery red glow. The sea seems to be agitated by the morning glow, full of colorful waves, ripples and hundreds of millions of golden lights.


    Then, the semicircle fireball finally broke away from the sea level, and the whole sea level was dyed red.


    Leng Yi silently stares at the picture that shakes the soul and cleanses the soul, and stands still for a long time in spite of the cool sea breeze. The rising glow in the sea is really beautiful and charming. Her unique power of shock is so intoxicating. The colorful glow seems to rise in lengyi''s body. At this time, lengyi''s whole person has been integrated with the colorful glow, and the whole world has been infiltrated and dyed, full of dawn and hope.


    Leng Yi came back and sighed with a smile: "even if there is no treasure, it is worthwhile to see such a shocking scene."


    That round of scorching sun surging out of the splendor of ten thousand points, that touching moment, deeply fixed in Leng Yi''s mind, condensed into an eternal picture. Let Leng Yi''s perception of life be further improved, and his accomplishments have a faint growth.


    To the point of lengyi, hard cultivation alone is no longer enough. What we need at this time is perception, the perception of heaven and earth. It''s just like the legend that "once you have an epiphany, you become a Buddha."


    Dark these people, the cultivation level of nature did not reach the level of lengyi, there is no perception of heaven and earth, nature can not feel the true meaning of heaven and earth life. In their eyes, the rising sun on the sea is just magnificent and beautiful, and there is no such mysterious and mysterious feeling as lengyi said.


    The island has about ten acres of land. The ground of the island is covered with weeds. There is not even a decent big tree. There are a lot of rocks piled up everywhere.


    Soon, dark and others in the island all search completed, did not find a trace of buried treasure. Ten meters underground, all of them have been detected, and nothing has been found.


    This time, the detector is just an ordinary detector, which can''t be detected after 10 meters underground. In people''s minds, this treasure will never be buried more than ten meters below the ground by little Japan.


    "Boss, the brothers have looked for it, and have not found any clues. Are we wrong? The place where the treasure is buried is not this island." The dark says to lengyi.


    "Let the brothers look for it carefully. I have a feeling that these treasures should be on this island." Lengyi frowned and looked at the whole island carefully.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll let them search carefully at once." He nodded and said that for Leng Yi''s orders, they would never doubt them, they would only implement them unconditionally.


    Lengyi wandered around on the island, observed everywhere, looked for a long time, always felt that some places were wrong, but could not say that there were problems in those places.


    "Boss, brothers, the whole island has been searched carefully, but nothing has been found." Dark a face helpless say.


    "Well, I know." Leng Yi replied that at this time, Leng Yi finally understood what was wrong.


    Leng Yi looked at the sea around him, then put his foot on the ground a little bit, and suddenly he flew to a height of more than ten meters. All the people below looked up at a figure in the sky, and their eyes were full of fanatical worship. The people on the island are all the elite of the Legion, and they have received the training of lengyi, so they all worship lengyi.


    In the air, lengyi looked around, and then quickly fell to the ground and said, "this island is as long and wide as a gourd. It''s big in front and back, and small in the center. So is the gourd, especially the other end, just like the bottom of the gourd."


    "But boss, I don''t think this island is like a gourd." Dark doubt said.


    Leng Yi asked with interest, "why do you feel like this?"


    "Although this island looks like a gourd, all the gourds have mouths, but this gourd island has no mouths." Thought about it for a moment and said.


    "Yes, you observe carefully enough. That''s why." Leng Yi said with appreciation.


    "Here is the mouth of gourd. If it breaks down here, it doesn''t look like a mouth of gourd. If there is a place in front of it, it will be like a gourd." Lengyi then said carefully.


    Everyone looked at it carefully. It was true. It was obvious that a gourd shaped long island had been cut off at the neck.


    In the public''s impression, the mouth of the gourd must be upward, but now the mouth of the gourd in Huludao can''t be downward. It''s like a crooked mouth gourd lying flat on the sea and downward. Of course, it must be downward.


    Think of here, dark happy said: "boss, you mean the Huludao Huludao stem in the sea level below."


    "Yes, if we can''t find any more treasure in Hulukou, it means that we have made a mistake¡° Cold Yi says with a smile.


    ¡±Let''s have a rest. I''ll go down to the bottom of the sea and have a look¡° Leng Yi said.


    ¡±Boss, let''s go down¡° Dark quickly said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go down. You know my strength. Even if there is any danger, you can deal with it." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, boss, let''s go down. Just wait for the news on it." Dark embarrassed said.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? It''s an order. Execute the order." Cold Yi drinks a way.


    Although lengyi knows that the other party is worried about their own safety, they will be killed if they are in danger.


    "Yes, boss¡° Dark respect a military salute to say, the rest of the people also full of eyes move of looking at cold Yi.

 Chapter 86

    Lengyi comes to Hulukou and looks at the deep blue water in front of her. Lengyi turns around and jumps into the sea.


    Because it was early in the morning, the light did not shine into the sea, only a blur under the sea, but with a cool eye, it could be carefully identified on the bottom of the sea.


    Leng Yi slowly dives and carefully observes the surrounding conditions. Suddenly, a dark force rolls up. Leng Yi whispers: "it''s dangerous. There is a powerful vortex under the sea."


    Then Leng Yi quickly and calmly flashed over the edge of the vortex.


    Then there are many eddies approaching. Lengyi finds these eddies very strange. Generally, the eddies on the bottom of the sea are not oriented, but they all run to one place.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s eyes flashed. He made up his mind and immediately filled his body with Qi. He relaxed his body and whirled in along the whirlpool. In the process of spinning in, lengyi''s body constantly hits the surrounding rocks, but it doesn''t hurt lengyi''s strong body.


    Spin down a depth, and suddenly be absorbed by a strong suction. Leng Yi feels that the body gradually rises up along the suction. After rising for a certain distance, the body was ejected from the water by the force of force, and fell to the rock ground with a bang. The current rolled forward with a terrible momentum, just like ten thousand horses galloping, deafening.


    Lengyi stood up, adapted to the situation, and then couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like this. The natural wonders created by nature are really uncanny."


    At this time, lengyi is presented with a huge cave, which is exactly a karst cave. It''s extremely wide. Looking at the area, it''s half the size of an island leaking out of the sea. There are many strange rocks in it.


    Leng Yi looks around carefully. With Leng Yi''s eyesight, there is no difference between darkness and daytime, so you can see things around clearly. It''s just a spacious place. There''s no legendary treasure. There''s not even a broken box on the ground.


    Leng Yi did not give up his heart to look at all the places in the cave, and found that there was no suspicious place.


    "It can''t be at high tide that all these treasures are washed into the sea. If it is, I''m afraid it will be in vain this time." Leng Yi observes the surrounding environment without any result and thinks secretly.


    "It should be a mistake. The entrance of the cave is at least 20 meters below the sea level. It''s not easy to transport jewelry from the cave with the current scientific and technological ability. What''s more, the little devil didn''t have the ability to transport those heavy jewelry." Leng Yi thought.


    Suddenly, a wisp of wind blows on Leng Yi''s face. Leng Yi looks at the source of the wind and finds that there is only a wall on the opposite side, which is no different from the surrounding rock wall, and there is nothing strange.


    "No, there''s a problem." Lengyi carefully observed the opposite wall, and found that the opposite wall was not so self heating, although the surface was eroded by sea water, there was no trace of artificial carving. But it''s not as natural as the surrounding rocks are eroded by the sea.


    Thinking of this, lengyi comes to the cliff and knocks it gently. The echo of the cliff in front of him is slightly different from that of the surrounding cliff. Most people can''t hear it. Fortunately, lengyi''s hearing is abnormal enough.


    Through the echo, we can judge that there should be a hole in the back of the wall. It is estimated that what is hidden inside should be the legendary treasure. Lengyi estimated that the wall should be about one meter thick. This is the result of decades of seawater erosion. It should have been thicker.


    "This small hole should have been closed by the little devil at the beginning. It''s very thick to prevent the sea from entering and wash away the treasure. After decades of sea water scouring, the surface of the artificial wall will be washed out just like the surrounding rock wall. If it''s not for the strong observation ability, I''m afraid it will be put in the past. " Leng Yi sighs to himself.


    Think of here, lengyi stands in front of the wall, legs naturally separated, right hand slowly clenched, only to see the arm of the green tendon slowly highlighted, in the cohesion of the incomparably powerful force, then lengyi gently drink, right hand fist quickly rushed to the wall in front of, fist shadow flashed, and the air friction sound issued squeaky sound.


    Then just listen to "boom", the wall in front of lengyi is broken instantly, the rocks are splashing everywhere, and the hard rock one meter thick is broken. The power of this fist is very strong. If you hit a person, it is estimated that it will be split. Lengyi looks very relaxed, so it should not use much power.


    The stone crumbs are scattered, and a one person high hole appears in front of lengyi. Suddenly, a damp musty smell comes out. Lengyi immediately stops breathing. After a while, the musty smell becomes thin in the flow of sea air. Lengyi begins to breathe gently, and then begins to observe the dense hole carefully.


    The area of the cave is about several hundred square meters. There are nearly a hundred iron boxes, big and small, in the cave. They are neatly arranged and piled up for a long time. In this humid cave, the boxes are covered with rust. If the cave is not well sealed, I''m afraid these iron boxes will not have rust.


    Lengyi approached the outermost row of boxes and found a box at random. There was a lock on the box. The old lock of the 1930s was rusty. There was no difficulty in opening this kind of lock. Leng Yi turns on the rusty iron lock on the box with one hand. When he opens the box, a musty smell comes out. There is a thick oil paper covered in the iron box. It seems that the kid was very considerate at the beginning. The hole is very wet, so all the boxes are held in thick oil paper.


    Lengyi opened the oil paper, and saw a neat gold nugget under the oil paper. Although there was some oxidation on the surface, it was still intact because of the protection of the oil paper.


    Then lengyi opened several boxes continuously, and there were also neat gold nuggets in them. With so much gold, I can''t help feeling excited, not to mention it''s the outermost.


    If we follow the normal thinking of human beings, I''m afraid the value of the things in those boxes will be even more amazing. So many iron boxes are absolutely an amazing treasure.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi calms down and goes back to the sea. He has been in this cave for a long time. The dark people are still waiting on it. I''m afraid they are worried. If they come down to look for these powerful whirlpools, they will be injured even if they don''t die.


    Besides, there are so many boxes in the cave. If all of them are opened one by one, I don''t know when. I''d better hurry back to the island and organize everyone to move these iron boxes.

 Chapter 87

    Lengyi goes out along the entrance of the entrance and remembers all the road maps. At the same time, we found that although these vortices are powerful, people who don''t know about them may be injured when they are suddenly attacked, but with the strength of the above dark Cheng and others, we should be careful when facing the vortices. There is no problem entering the cave.


    At this time, the dark people waiting outside are very anxious. They all want to go down and look for lengyi. Fortunately, he was stopped in the dark and said, "you know the strength of the boss. We should trust him. If he hasn''t come up yet, we''ll go down and look for him."


    Just as we were impatient, we saw a surge of water on the sea. A figure leaped from the sea and fell in front of the crowd.


    A look is Leng Yi, everyone immediately happy said: "boss, you have nothing to do?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong. There''s not much danger down there." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Brothers, we have made a fortune this time. There are indeed treasures below, and the quantity is amazing. We will move them out later." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "We''ll send some fishing boats right away, and we''ll get these treasures ashore in the early morning." Cold Yi says to dark.


    "Yes, boss, the fishing boat is on standby. I''ll send an order for them to come quickly." Dark happy said.


    At this time, everyone is very excited. They don''t care how much treasure they have. The key is to find the treasure so that they have a sense of achievement. At the same time, they can disgust the people of the eight division army. Why not.


    Leng Yi and everyone explained in detail what they should pay attention to when they enter the cave. After that, Leng Yi takes a group of team members into the cave, leaving a group of guards on the island.


    The people who entered the cave didn''t open the boxes either. They quickly picked up one box and swam to the sea. An hour later, nearly 100 boxes were placed on the island. Although they didn''t know what was in the other boxes, the gold in the box lengyi opened earlier shocked everyone.


    Although the dark and others are shocked to look at gold, they are only shocked. There is no greedy look in their eyes, which makes lengyi very satisfied. These people are carefully selected elites. Once a person is too greedy to restrain his inner desire, it will bring great harm to the individual and the Legion. So these elites are not only strong, but also very important in terms of will. Everyone loves money, but they should know how to grasp a degree.


    Nearly a hundred boxes were carried away by the fishing boats to a secret place. Leng Yi and others left by helicopter. They went back to prepare for the war. The people of the eight division army were coming. In Leng Yi''s words, "since you have come, don''t go back."


    In a secret warehouse on the coast, there are nearly 100 iron boxes in the open space in the middle of the warehouse. Around the box stood dozens of men in black, all of whom were strong and vigorous, with a strong smell.


    "Boss, all the boxes are here." He looked at the iron box in the middle of the warehouse and said.


    "Brothers, hard work." Cold Yi nods a head to say.


    "Boss, what should we do with these things?" Dark continued.


    "Are you ready for the boxes you are asked to prepare?" Cold Yi looking at in front of neat row of boxes said.


    "It''s all ready for you." He said in secret.


    "That''s good. Let the brothers work hard and put all the gold and jewelry in the new box." Leng Yi said.


    All the people quickly open the box, and suddenly the jewels of sixty or seventy years buried in the box are displayed in front of lengyi and others.


    Most of these boxes are filled with stacks of shining gold bricks. According to Leng Yi''s estimation, the value of these gold bricks is absolutely astronomical.


    Some boxes are filled with exquisite ancient porcelain and coral trees of different sizes and colors, while others are filled with pearls, agates, diamonds, Jadeites and other jewelry. The jewelry in these boxes is priceless, and the number of jewelry is too much to calculate.


    There are also some antique paintings and rare antiques in the boxes; It is gratifying that these paintings are well preserved and rarely damaged. It seems that these little devils are not all pigs. They know that these calligraphy and paintings are valuable and national treasures. Therefore, in the process of packing, the packaging is very good, so that after 60 or 70 years, they are kept intact.


    Looking at the box full of colorful diamonds the size of fists, the jewel is shining. Look at the other boxes. There are stacks of gold bricks, some of which are a whole box of cat''s eye, emerald and chicken blood stone. All the people present were stunned by the sight. Many people were open mouthed, and no one could make a sound.


    After a long time, people slowly recovered, swallowed the saliva in their mouth, and said carefully: "boss, these treasures are too many, too shocking." The rest of the people came back and nodded their heads. They had never seen so much wealth.


    But although they were shocked, there was no greed in their eyes.


    Leng Yi said with a smile: "it''s really shocking. It''s hard to estimate the value of so many treasures, not to mention these priceless antiques, calligraphy and paintings."


    "These treasures are just a part of the treasures that little Japan did not have time to take away from China. It can be seen that during the war years, the devils committed crimes in China, burning, killing, looting, doing all kinds of evil and plundering China''s countless wealth." Said Leng Yi, full of hatred.


    Hearing what Leng Yi said, the faces of the people present were also full of anger. Everyone was full of hatred towards the Japanese. These little devils started a war in China. Maybe the grandparents of the people present died in the hands of the little devils.


    "Boss, we''ll take revenge." Dark face full of murderous said.


    "Yes, we will. The garbage of the eight division army will arrive at huhai in the afternoon. This time, let''s charge some interest and kill them all." Lengyi said coldly with a strong sense of killing. This sentence determines the fate of the coming eight division army.


    "Yes, boss, promise to let them all perish." Everyone said loudly, suddenly a strong murderous atmosphere hovered in the warehouse.


    "Put all the things in the new boxes, replace the rusty iron boxes, and put all the stones on me. Then I''ll give a surprise to the garbage of the eight division army." Lengyi smiles wickedly.

 Chapter 88

    After hearing Leng Yi''s words, everyone understood what it meant. Everyone immediately got busy and put the gold, jewelry and gems in the iron box into the new box. I''m also careful when packing boxes, especially those calligraphy, painting and antiques. I''m afraid that if I accidentally break these things, they are all peerless treasures. If I accidentally break them, there will be no such things in the world.


    "Boss, it''s ready now. What should we do next?" He asked in secret.


    "I know, brothers, it''s hard work. After this event, we''ll be discussing merits and offering rewards." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss." Everyone said happily.


    "Boss, all the boxes are packed, but there is still a small box that hasn''t been opened. The brothers have used a lot of methods, but it doesn''t work." At this time, he said in secret.


    "Oh, what''s special about this box?" Lengyi asked with interest.


    "Boss, this box is smaller than the others, and it has no lock. There are only a few diagrams on it. However, although this box is small, it''s very heavy. It''s much heavier than those big boxes of gold. My brothers can carry it for several people." Dark continued.


    "It''s so strange. Go and have a look." Lengyi is also very curious about such a strange box.


    Lengyi came to the mysterious small box in the dark mouth and looked at it carefully. This box is much smaller than other boxes. It''s about the size of a general stool. It''s black all over. There''s no rust on the surface of the cave for decades. It''s black and shiny. At first sight, it''s not ordinary steel, and there are mysterious patterns on the top of the box, Lengyi feels that this box is definitely not simple.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t find anything suspicious. Lengyi gently stroked it with his hand, and suddenly a piercing cold came to my hand. Leng Yi frowned and did not leave. He grasped the handle of the box with his hand and picked it up. He found that the weight of the small box was much heavier than that of the big gold boxes.


    Feel the weight of the box, lengyi gently put down the box, carefully stroked the box, the look on his face slowly changed from doubt to surprise.


    "It turned out to be a box made of millennial cold iron. No wonder it''s so cold and heavy!" Lengyi said with a happy face.


    "Boss, what Millennium cold iron?" Everyone asked in doubt.


    "At the beginning, I saw this introduction about the Millennium cold iron in Huaxia Qiwu chronicle. The Millennium cold iron is generally produced in extremely cold places. In modern words, it is a kind of steel with genetic variation. The surface of Millennium cold iron looks no different from that of ordinary steel, but its density is much higher than that of ordinary steel. "


    "What''s more, the reason why the Millennium cold iron is called the cold iron is that there is a terrible cold inside it. But these are not the most mysterious places of the Millennium cold iron. What people yearn for most is to use the Millennium cold iron to make a weapon. It is absolutely a magic weapon. It can blow hair and break hair. After thousands of years, it is not bad. Even if ordinary weapons are added with a little bit of Millennium cold iron, it will become extremely sharp."


    "Another point is more insidious. Once injured by a weapon made of Millennium cold iron, the terrible cold contained in the weapon will destroy the wound tissue along with the blood, and the flesh and blood around the wound will freeze to death instantly. If we don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid that even if we get a little hurt, it will endanger our lives. " Leng Yi continued.


    When everyone heard Leng Yi''s narration, they all looked at the small box in front of them in shock. Thinking of the wound that could not be healed by the cold, they unconsciously swallowed their saliva. This cold iron characteristic is too terrible.


    "Boss, isn''t it that terrible?" Dark careful said.


    "Bullshit, it''s a good thing that you didn''t get hurt when carrying. Otherwise, even if I''m nearby, I can''t say it can be cured." Cold Yi stares eyes to say.


    Looking at the small box in front of us, everyone''s eyes are full of fear and expectation, and excitement. The fear is the abnormal lethality of the weapon made of the Millennium cold iron. It is also exciting to expect that once you have this kind of weapon made of Millennium cold iron, your combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved, and your lethality will be even stronger.


    Think about it. Once the enemy is injured by this weapon, even a small wound will paralyze the enemy. The enemy''s combat effectiveness will definitely decline in a straight line, and he won''t let himself be slaughtered at that time.


    All the people present are experts. They love the magic weapon very much. A good weapon is absolutely equivalent to a second life for a warrior.


    "Boss, since this box is a peerless treasure, I''m afraid the contents of this box are not simple?" Dark full of eyes light looking at the box said.


    "Since such a thousand year old cold iron has been made into a box, the things in it may really be a peerless treasure." Leng Yi said uncertainly.


    "Boss, this box is like an integral whole. There''s not even a gap in it. It''s just that there are four pictures of divine beasts on the surface of the box. If it''s not for the sound problem when it''s knocked, we still think it''s a piece of iron. Even if there''s a peerless treasure in it, it''s hard for us to take it out." Dark looking like a box, helplessly said.


    Lengyi carefully observed the picture of the four animals on the box, but he didn''t have a clue after a long time. There is no way, cold weather had to release their mental power, slowly invading the box, the density of the box is very large, mental power into the difficulty is also very big.


    After a while, Leng Yi''s frown slowly loosened, and his face showed a sudden look. Then, I saw Leng Yi''s hands pressing on the picture of the four elephants like a phantom.


    After the cold hands stopped, I saw the box slowly like a flower blooming around, in the middle of the box sat a Buddha.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a Buddha statue of peacock Daming King Bodhisattva. In Buddhism, peacock Daming King Bodhisattva is called the mother of Buddha, and is highly respected.


    The Buddha is about half a meter high, and its whole body is carved out of the finest tallow jade. It looks crystal clear and flawless. The Buddha''s head crown is made of deep-sea purple gold. It is inlaid with night pearl, various gems, red, yellow, blue and green, and colorful rainbow colors. All of them are rare treasures in the world.


    Under the Bodhisattva of the Ming Dynasty is the peacock king made of pure gold. His wings are stretched out and he is ready to fly. He is lifelike, just like a real peacock. In his mouth, he had a night pearl the size of a goose egg. The Bodhisattva of the Ming Dynasty sits on the green lotus flower with solemn, compassionate and solemn images. The four arms are graceful and light. The first hand on the right holds the blooming golden lotus flower, the second hand holds the Juyuan fruit, the first hand on the left holds the auspicious fruit, and the second hand holds three peacock tails.


    The people around them were immediately shocked by the peerless treasures in the cold iron box. Even all the jewels in front of them were not shocked by the peacock Buddha statue of King Ming.

 Chapter 89

    Such a peerless treasure in this world suddenly makes the whole warehouse magnificent.


    "What a shock! I didn''t think that there was such a treasure in the world. " Lengyi murmured.


    In Leng Yi''s memory, there are also many peerless treasures that can be compared with the Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva''s Buddha statue, but can''t compare with the shock in front of him.


    Dark eyes straight at the front of the Buddha, mouth unconsciously murmured: "incredible, really incredible..."


    "The value of this Buddha statue is really immeasurable. It is estimated that it is really valuable." Cold Yi exclaimed.


    "It''s really a peerless national treasure, but for us warriors, this treasure is not as important as the iron box in front of us." Leng Yi wakes up the intoxicated people.


    Lengyi picked up the silk cloth in the box. Because the space in the box was almost sealed, the silk cloth was kept intact. It recorded the origin of the Buddha statue and the box.


    The silk cloth records as follows: after the owner of the treasure got the Buddha statue of the Peacock King Ming Bodhisattva, he knew that the Buddha statue was a peerless treasure. He was close friends with the original leader of the Luban sect, so he took out the Millennium cold iron and asked the leader of the Luban sect to help build a cold iron treasure box to hold the peerless treasure. So the leader of the Luban sect spent a year, This four elephant magic machine treasure box is made of millennial cold iron.


    The treasure has been handed down from generation to generation, and the descendants of the owner of the treasure have always followed the instructions of their ancestors, kept a low-key life, and never disclosed the news of the treasure, because they also know that once the news of this peerless treasure is leaked out, they will be doomed.


    Until the war, the little devils captured Shanghai. One of the Devils'' officers got the news of the treasure from a traitor, so he led his troops to rob it.


    At this time, the family of the owner of the treasure has long been lost in the long history. Now it is just an ordinary farmer, so there is no power to protect the treasure. The whole Shanghai sea is full of devils, let alone escape.


    So the farmer put the treasure and the silk cloth into the four elephants magic machine treasure box. It was estimated that before he could hide it, the devil rushed to find the treasure box. Needless to say, the man was killed by the little devil, and the treasure box had not been opened since then. Otherwise, the silk cloth would not be put in the treasure box safely, As for the opening method, it was lost with the death of the treasure owner.


    Although the poor devil knew that it was a treasure in the box, he didn''t know what the treasure looked like and didn''t open it by all means. Finally, when he fled from Shanghai, he put the box and the treasure together, and finally he got a low price.


    "It turns out that this box was made by the owner of Luban gate. No wonder it''s so mysterious and complicated that it''s hard to open it. Lubanmen is indeed Lubanmen Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    If it wasn''t for Leng Yi''s abnormal mental power, I''m afraid that Leng Yi''s abnormal intelligence would have done a lot of work to open the box. Now the method of opening the box has been firmly recorded in Leng Yi''s mind.


    When Leng Yi talks about the silk cloth, the members of dark net are very angry, and their hatred for the little devils increases. These are all blood debts. At the same time, I am very glad that such a peerless national treasure has not been robbed by Japan.


    Leng Yi locked up the four elephants'' magic box and said, "brothers, it''s time to work. Fill all these iron boxes with stones and transport them to the cave of the island. At that time, it''s a big surprise for the little ghosts of the eight division army."


    "Yes, boss." Everyone said loudly. I am full of yearning for the coming battle.


    The iron box filled with stones was transported to the cave under Huludao again. Although it was not easy, everyone was in high spirits. It didn''t matter if they were tired to design the eight division army.


    "Boss, all the boxes have been put into the hole, but do you want to close the hole you broke?" Dark to stand on the deck looking at the sea, said lengyi.


    "No, don''t waste time. To put the box back into the cave is just to prepare for the following plan. At the same time, you want to disgust the people of the eight division army. There''s no need to let the brothers waste energy and time and do it perfectly." Leng Yi came back and said with a smile. His eyes were full of confidence. He had everything in his mind and was waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    "Boss, the latest information is that a team of the eight division army has started from Japan and is expected to arrive at Shanghai in the evening." The agent handed in the latest information.


    "These little devils are really slow. It seems that they will have to wait for a while." Cold Yi turns over information, a face is cold to say.


    "It''s not that the kids are too slow, but that the boss is too strong to find these treasures so quickly. If we let ourselves find them, we probably don''t know when to find them." Dark face full of smile said.


    "Don''t flatter me. Go back to flatter Shenji. That guy likes flattering him most." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s still a long time for the little devils to arrive. What should we do now?" Dark looking at intelligence, eyebrow tiny wrinkly say.


    "I didn''t think that the speed of the little devils was so slow. We deserved to find the treasure first. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle to let all the brothers go back to rest and gather their energy. " Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll arrange it now." He nodded.


    "The strength of the people who came here this time is good. We must keep a close watch on these people. We must not let them leave our sight. We must keep them all." Lengyi''s face is full of murderous spirit.


    For the little devil, Leng Yi doesn''t like him at all. Besides, the Xingtian Legion and the Baqi Legion see that their hatred has reached an irreconcilable level. This time they kill a group of people from the other side, so they charge some interest.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Shenji has gone on, and the brothers of the intelligence system are watching with all their strength. They can''t get rid of the garbage of the eight division army. This time, they guarantee that they will never come back. " Dark confident said.


    "All the arrangements are OK?" Lengyi then asked.


    In lengyi''s expectation, if we follow cloth''s plan, it will be over soon. But no one knows whether the heads of those guys in the eight division army are smart or not, or when they can find the island or the cave where the treasure is buried. Lengyi doesn''t have so much time to spend here.


    "Boss, all arrangements are ready, there is no problem, just wait for the eight division army to take the bait." Dark one face says with a smile.

 Chapter 90

    Everything went according to plan, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    "Are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" Lengyi looks at Huludao for a while, then turns to ask.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time, boss. Dare I not do what you''ve told me? I''ll get those things right away. " After a while, he took out a black box from the inside of the boat.


    This black box is not an ordinary thing, but a bomb. This bomb is quite special. Its name is "deep-sea bomb". As soon as you hear this name, you can know that it exploded in water.


    All the outer metal of the bomb is made of special alloy. This kind of bomb is very waterproof. It can be placed in the water for several years without any problem. Moreover, it has very strong pressure resistance. It can be installed thousands of meters under the sea. Signal transmission is also very strong, not affected by sea water interference, very suitable for remote control operation.


    Also don''t underestimate such a small bomb, its power can instantly blow down a building.


    "Boss, what''s the use of this?" He asked in doubt.


    "Then you''ll know." Lengyi didn''t answer directly, but said with a mysterious smile.


    "I''ll go under the sea." With that, lengyi jumps into the sea with the bomb in her arms.


    In the afternoon, a plane from Japan entered the airport in Shanghai, and nearly 100 Japanese came out of the airport in succession. They were all ordinary tourists dressed up, scattered and pretended not to know each other. Although these people are not tall and strong, they are all very tough. If there are soldiers or experts around, you can feel the murderous spirit of these people.


    At this time, there were already several buses waiting outside the Shanghai Shanghai airport to pick up these people in batches.


    In the crowd not far away, there is a very ordinary person who can be ignored. He looks like a public face. Even in the crowd, it''s hard to find him. After seeing the bus leave, his eyes flashed, and then he left and disappeared in the crowd.


    "Boss, the people of the eight division army have already arrived in Shanghai. Although they left in batches, they still can''t escape our surveillance. There are 100 people in all, all of them are elite. This time, several Japanese funded enterprises in Shanghai and Shanghai are picking up the plane. We have investigated and found that all of these Japanese funded enterprises are Japanese group branches, and the behind the scenes boss of these groups is heilonghui. " The intelligence agent reports the latest information to Leng Yi.


    "It seems that there is a good relationship between the Black Dragon Society and the Baqi Legion. The black dragon society is one of the three major gangs in Japan, and its power can not be ignored. With the financial resources and power of the Black Dragon Society, the strength of the Baqi Legion will be even stronger." Cold Yi murmurs to say.


    "Keep a close watch on the Baqi Legion and those Japanese funded enterprises, and keep track of their trends at any time. This time, we need to wipe them out, and do not let a single fish slip through the net." Cold Yi says here, the whole body is full of thick murderous gas. The pressure was so overwhelming that the people around them could hardly breathe.


    "Yes, boss." Dark hastily said.


    "Let''s pay attention to the fact that it''s very secret for the people of Baqi army to enter Shanghai, but it''s hard to ensure that they won''t be discovered by the Chinese government. While we are monitoring the Baqi army, we should not disclose ourselves." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, boss. I want them to pay attention. " He nodded. If it is really noticed by Huaxia security department, it will be very troublesome.


    In the early morning, lengyi is playing Tai Chi slowly in the yard. The whole person is immersed in a magical artistic conception, which is integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Boss, you really have not guessed wrong. Since last night, the little devils have sent people to inquire about Hulu Island on the coast. Our people have told them the location of Hulu Island. Now they start to prepare tools. It is estimated that they will start in an hour." Dark excited report way.


    "Let the brothers get ready to start, and cheer me up. The strength of the eight divisions is not weak this time. Be careful with everything." Leng Yi said after Taiji.


    "Yes, boss, but I don''t understand why we had to go to sea to kill them when they were not ready last night." He asked in doubt.


    "Huhai is an international metropolis. On the surface, there is nothing. In the dark, the Chinese security department has been closely monitoring. As long as we have a conflict with the eight division army, even if we kill these guys, we will be watched by the Chinese security department. Now we should not expose ourselves too much."


    "When we get to the sea, we are far away from the Shanghai sea. Even if there is a battle, it will not have much impact on the Shanghai sea. Moreover, we can eliminate all traces and retreat calmly." Said Leng Yi.


    "Boss, can the little devils find that cave?" He said anxiously.


    "I''m not sure. If we can''t find it, our next plan won''t be fun¡° Leng Yi also said with a bitter smile.


    ¡±The person who was sent out to disclose the information was very secretive, and the exposed information was not too obvious. For fear of arousing the little devil''s vigilance, all previous efforts were wasted. Now I have to worry about whether they can find the cave. What are these things? " Dark face helpless.


    "What I''m worried about now is that even if these little devils find the cave, it''s not sure whether they can get in. It''s dangerous to get in that place with your strength without route and guidance. You have to know that the reason why the little devils were able to transport the treasures was because of the ebb tide. The sea water dropped a lot before they could transport the treasures. Where is the ebb tide now? In recent decades, the sea level has grown a lot, and the island has sunk, making it more difficult to get in. " Lengyi is also helpless.


    At this moment, a player came and said: "boss, the man we planted was taken away by the eighth Legion."


    "What''s going on? Make it clear. " Lengyi said in some astonishment.


    "Yes, boss. According to the information, the eight division army took our people and asked our people to lead them to the sea to find Huludao. " The person that comes over says in detail.


    ¡±Damn, this group of rubbish is cruel enough, but, boss, it''s also a good thing. At least we don''t have to worry that those stupid pigs can''t find the hole. " Said the dark fire.


    "Well, let our people pay attention to safety, and disclose the secret hole at an appropriate time, but we must ensure our own safety." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, boss." The reporter left.


    "Now that the little devil can''t bear it, he has started to act. Let''s go too. We''ll give them a big surprise then. " Lengyi sneers with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 91

    The elite brigade of the eight Division Corps was led by an undercover agent, dark thirteen, and soon found Huludao.


    "Li sanjun, you have made a great contribution to finding Huludao this time. You are our best friend." Eight Division Corps of Yamada Ichiro happy chirp waiwaiwai loud said. The next translation is also translated into Chinese by the way.


    Dark thirteen is now an ordinary fisherman named Li San. After hearing the translation, he immediately said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Yamada."


    Li Sanwei is afraid to shrink, with deep fear in his flattering smile. He is a typical fisherman who has never seen the market. But in the heart but constantly scold a way: "damned small devil, now you heartily happy, etc. will have you cry of time."


    If other people see the appearance of dark thirteen now, they can''t help but be impressed by dark thirteen''s acting skills. On this level of performance, being a star can at least win a trophy.


    "Gentlemen, we must find these treasures, which are very important to us. As long as we find these treasures, we can not only get rapid development, but also get a large amount of money. By then, there will be a lot of wine women Yamada said aloud.


    The rest of the eight division soldiers immediately exclaimed excitedly, as if there were a huge treasure in front of them.


    Seeing the crazy cheering little devil, he couldn''t help but go underground. His face showed a sneer, and he cursed in his heart: "there are a group of things that don''t know whether they are alive or dead. There are no good wine women. Then you all go to the sea to feed the fish."


    Although the island nation is rubbish, it is undeniable that they still have many advantages, such as obeying orders, doing things carefully and so on. With a command, the soldiers of the eight division army are carefully looking for every inch of land on the island.


    In their eyes, dark thirteen is just an ordinary fisherman, so no one will care about dark thirteen, and dark thirteen is also happy to sit there and observe these eight legions carefully to evaluate their strength.


    Among these people, the most powerful one is Ichiro Yamada. This guy is tall and big. He doesn''t look like the breed of little devils at all. His muscles are tight and his combat clothes are bulging. His fierce eyes are shining and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. I''m afraid that their strength is much higher than that of themselves. Although the rest of them are not as powerful as this guy, they are also tough people. They are also full of bloody murderous spirit. They are absolutely bloody and cruel people.


    Dark thirteen thought in his heart: "it seems that these people are very powerful. I''m afraid they are all the elite of the eight division army. If there is a positive conflict, I''m afraid the people on my side will not get much benefit.


    As time goes by, the people of the eight division army are still looking for it carefully, not letting go of any missing places. The people of the eight division army are not in a hurry. Dark thirteen is very anxious beside them. These little devils have been looking for them several times. How can they be so desperate? Now dark thirteen wants to get up and tell them, "what are you pigs looking for above? The treasure is under the sea."


    "Captain, we have searched all over the island, but we have not found any place to bury the treasure. Have we found the wrong place?" One of the players said to Ichiro Yamada.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Yamada frowned and thought. He had no answer for a long time, so he looked at dark thirteen and asked, "Li sanjun, is there an island like a gourd on the sea?"


    Although he could understand Japanese, he pretended he didn''t know it. He cursed in his heart: "damn little devil, I''m finally enlightened. I know how to ask Laozi. I''ve been waiting for so long, but I''m bored."


    After the translator asked, dark thirteen said: "Mr. Yamada, there is only such a gourd like island in the sea. I really don''t know anything else."


    "Li sanjun, we are friends. As long as you tell me honestly, is there such an island nearby? We''ll double the money and make sure you want to be rich. " Yamada said seductively.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yamada. I really don''t know. There is only such a Hulu like island nearby. I haven''t seen the rest. Why can''t I make up one to cheat you. I found this island by accident Dark thirteen pretends to be careful and says helplessly.


    The Japanese next to him heard thirteen * * words, and suddenly his face was full of anger. He shouted loudly: "I am going to kill you, the chinanas, your dishonest."


    When he heard the soldier''s words, he was furious, and a murderous spirit burst out of his body. Fortunately, he stopped in time, but he swore in his heart: "I''ll kill this garbage devil myself."


    "That''s enough, Li sanjun, it''s still useful to keep it. You continue to explore, and don''t miss any place." Yamada stopped.


    "I''m sorry, Li sanjun. That guy just now has a bad temper. I apologize for him. You didn''t scare him." Yamada Ichiro said kindly.


    Yamada Ichiro''s idea is very clear in his heart. It''s not that the other side is too kind, but that he is still useful for these eight division legions for the time being. "I won''t be angry, Mr. Yamada," he said timidly


    Seeing the cowardly appearance of dark thirteen, Ichiro Yamada showed an undisguised look of disdain on his face. He was not interested in asking, so he turned and left directly.


    "Damn, I can''t wait any longer. With the speed of the little devil, when will I wait?" Dark thirteen see in the island blindly looking for the eight division legion, can''t help secretly think.


    Thinking about this, dark thirteen said, "Mr. Yamada, I found a problem. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "You''re welcome, Li sanjun. If you have any questions, please let me know." Yamada Ichiro said politely.


    So dark thirteen pretended: "Mr. Yamada, this island is as long and wide as a gourd. It''s wide in front and back, and small in the center. So is the gourd, especially the other end, just like the bottom of the gourd. But it''s very strange. Although the island looks like a gourd, the gourd has a mouth. This island doesn''t have a mouth. "


    "What do you mean?" Yamada Ichiro said curiously.


    Dark 13 can''t help but have no language, words all say this up, you still don''t understand the meaning, really stupid beyond cure. So dark thirteen said helplessly: "I mean the Hulukou of Huludao may be below the sea level, and we can''t find it on the island. Maybe we can go down to Hulukou and look for it. Maybe we can get something."

 Chapter 92

    After listening to the words of dark thirteen, Ichiro Yamada did not make a decision immediately. Instead, he carefully looked at the terrain of the island. After a meeting, he said, "I always think the island is very strange. It''s because of this. Li sanjun, you are really good. You are our good friend, and we are not hiding it from you. We are looking for some treasures. If we find them underwater, you will do a lot of good, We will give you a good reward. "


    "Reward, go to your reward, I expect you will kill people then." Dark 13 heart disdain of say. But with a happy expression on his face, he said happily, "thank you, Mr. Yamada."


    "Come over to Hulukou and look in the sea to see if there are any clues about the treasure." Ichiro Yamada called several soldiers of the eight division army.


    "Yes, captain." Several soldiers said, then put on the launching equipment and jumped into the sea.


    After a while, several soldiers came up to report: "Captain, there is a big hole below, I don''t know what direction to lead to, and the vortex has great power, we can''t get close to it."


    "Useless things." Ichiro Yamada scolded helplessly, and then made up his mind to go on.


    First of all, they are the most powerful people here. These soldiers are all elite soldiers of the eight division army, but they can''t afford to lose, so they have to go down. Secondly, if you find the treasure, you will be more stable and powerful in the Baqi Legion. If you don''t find the treasure, you will lose some elite soldiers. When you return to the Baqi legion, you will be punished. After much consideration, Ichiro Yamada decided to go down and look for it himself.


    After putting on his swimsuit, Ichiro Yamada jumped into the sea to find clues about the treasure.


    Some time later, Ichiro Yamada emerged from the sea and climbed up the island with a tired look on his face, but he could not restrain his joy.


    "Gentlemen, our task has been completed this time. There are nearly 100 boxes in the hole below, which leads to the belly of the island. Those are the treasures we are looking for, but all the boxes are sealed. It is difficult to open them without cutting tools. Now let''s take the cutting tools with us, and let''s go down with me and bring out these treasures. Then we will get endless wealth. Wine and women will have as much as they want. " Yamada Ichiro said happily.


    When the rest of the soldiers of the eight division army heard this, they howled wildly, their faces were full of excitement and endless desire, and the legendary treasure was about to appear.


    Looking at these crazy little devils, he almost choked out internal injuries with a smile. If these crazy little devils find that all the things in those boxes are stones, will they commit suicide by cutting their stomach?


    All the boxes are sealed. Of course, this is Leng Yi''s idea. If the first group of people find the treasure in the cave and turn it into stone, the following plan will not be realized. Therefore, Leng Yiming welded all the boxes, and used the old method to make people unable to see the traces of recent welding.


    So after Yamada found the iron box, although he wanted to open it to see what was in it, but all of it was welded to death, and Yamada also died. So he rushed back to call all the soldiers of the Baqi Legion into the cave like treasure.


    "Captain, now that we have found the treasure, what will this man do?" The translator pointed to the dark thirteen and asked.


    Hear the translation, dark thirteen, suddenly tense muscles, concentrate, pay attention to everyone''s movement, a dangerous, ready to hand at any time.


    In the distance, lengyi in a fishing boat hears these words through monitoring. After hearing these words, he secretly prepares to save him with his own ability before the Baqi Legion injures him.


    "I don''t want to deal with it for the time being. It''s just a small fisherman. I''ll send one to watch him, and the others will follow me down to move the treasure. When we get the treasure back, let him watch these peerless treasures. It''s more interesting to kill him, enjoy the feeling that you can''t get when you see it, and die slowly in depression." Yamada Ichiro said with a smile.


    The rest of the people laughed and praised the captain''s wisdom. Although he knew the Japanese''s poison plan, he had to pretend that he didn''t understand. I secretly scolded the Japanese for being vicious and ungrateful.


    Seeing dark thirteen giggling there, the people around him laughed more happily.


    "Well, gentlemen, let''s not waste our time here. There are amazing treasures to deal with." Ichiro Yamada laughs.


    Then the people of Baqi Legion entered the sea one after another under the leadership of Ichiro Yamada.


    At that time, the eight Legion soldier who remained on land was unwilling to stay. But the Japanese discipline was very strong. They still resolutely carried out orders. They were very angry and stared at the dark 13 * *, and they said, "you blame this Chinaman, so that I can not see that amazing treasure at the first time, and enjoy the last time, and you will soon be killed." Then the soldier of the eight division army made a move to wipe his neck, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boss, now all the little devils have entered the cave except one of them. What should we do now?" Dark looking at cold Yi to ask a way.


    "Let shisan escape quickly, and get rid of that minion? Are you still there waiting to feed the fish with the devils? " Cold Yi has no good spirit to say.


    After receiving the order, he immediately prepared to retreat, but he killed the little devil first. Among these little devils, only Ichiro Yamada was better than him. The rest of them were lower than him. He had no difficulty in getting rid of them.


    The soldier of the eight division Army stood on the bank and looked at the sea, expecting the treasure to surface. In his heart, dark thirteen was just a fisherman, without any threat, and naturally would not watch Dark thirteen.


    Just as he was gazing at the sea, he suddenly heard someone behind him say, "little devil, go get together with your big snake, Baqi." and he spoke Japanese.


    The soldier turned around immediately. Before he had time to react, he saw a flash of cold light. He felt that his breathing was very difficult and his strength was slowly losing. He could not even hold the assault rifle in his hand and fell to the ground. He covered his bleeding neck with his hands and slowly lost his life.


    "I had my throat cut." This is the soldier''s last thought before he died.


    Dark thirteen turned away, did not put the little devil who was about to lose his life in mind, quickly ran to the island''s speedboat, opened the speedboat and quickly left.

 Chapter 93

    "Boss, dark thirteen is coming towards us. It''s coming soon. Dark received dark thirteen report said.


    "I know. Tell the boy to run faster. Now I''ll give a gift to the little devils so that he won''t receive it too." Lengyi said with a smile and pressed the button of the black box in his hand.


    Inside the cave, the people of the eight division army have arrived, but more than a dozen people have been injured because of the whirlpool, but they are not dead. At this time, they all look at the nearly 100 iron boxes in front of them, and they will care about their own injuries.


    "Gentlemen, ahead of us is the treasure we have found. What are you waiting for? Why don''t you open the box?" Yamada exclaimed excitedly.


    The people of the eight division army rushed forward like wolves.


    Soon a box was opened, but let all the people of the eight division army are disappointed, in front of the box there is no gold jewelry, there is just a box of ordinary stones.


    "Baga, how could it be like this?"


    "Baga, how could it be like this?"


    "Baga, how could it be like this?"


    All the people were shocked to see the stones in the box, and said with disbelief.


    "Damn it, open the other boxes for me." Looking at the situation in front of him, Ichiro Yamada roared wildly.


    Several soldiers of the eight division army quickly cut open several boxes, but there was no gold or jewelry in the box, and there were still boxes of broken stones lying there quietly.


    Ichiro Yamada crazily picked up the stone in the box and looked at it, then fell to the ground: "Damn, these are just ordinary stones."


    Suddenly, Ichiro Yamada shivered and said, "no, these stones are new. They don''t look like they have been buried for decades. No, we''ve been tricked. Let''s get out of here. "


    After hearing Ichiro Yamada''s words, all of them were ready to rush out, but at this moment, only a dull explosion was heard. The whole cave began to shake and tilt, and the rocks kept falling, hurting the soldiers of the eight division army. There were rocks everywhere, and there was no place to hide. Then the sea surged in, and the whole cave was submerged in an instant.


    Huludao on the sea continued to sink until it disappeared on the sea, and then a huge vortex was set up at the place where the island sank, sucking in all the ships berthed by the Baqi Legion.


    Escaping from afar, looking at the spectacular scene behind, he couldn''t help feeling the cold sweat on his head: "fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise I won''t feed the fish with those little devils?"


    Everyone was stunned: "what''s the situation? How can a small island sink like this? A small island of this size can only be destroyed by missiles, and no other weapons can achieve this effect? "


    "Boss, what''s the matter with this island? How can it sink suddenly?" Dark swallow saliva, shocked ask a way.


    "Guess." Cold Yi looking at the remote sunken Island Light said.


    "Is it the underwater pressure bomb?" Dark back to God to doubt said.


    "Smart, it''s the bomb that sank this island." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "No, I know the power of that bomb. It''s powerful, but it''s not so terrible. It sank the whole island?" Dark doubt said.


    The rest of the people are also puzzled, looking at lengyi, all want to know why such an ordinary bomb can cause so much power, blow up the whole island.


    "Of course, that bomb is not so powerful, but it''s easy to create this effect with geographical conditions." Said Leng Yi.


    "Boss, please tell us the situation in detail." Dark hastily said.


    "When I went down to explore at the beginning, I found that the shape of the island was very strange. What leaked out of the sea level was the shape of a gourd. After coming out of the hole, I made a curious downward investigation and found that the part of the island in the sea was thinner and thinner, the thinnest in nearly 100 meters, and it gradually became thicker, The smallest part has been impacted and washed by the return of sea water for many years. It is estimated that as long as a few years or a big storm, the island will break and sink. "


    "It''s better to let it sink as soon as possible than to sink naturally, so I thought that we could use the geographical conditions of this island to destroy the people of the Baqi legion, so that we can completely annihilate the people of the Baqi Legion without any effort." Leng Yi said.


    "High, high, boss, you are too high. I said that how do you want me to let those little devils find the cave under the island? It was to lure them into the cave and catch them all." At this time, dark thirteen has boarded the fishing boat, heard the explanation of Leng Yi, said admiringly.


    "Boss, these little devils are not ordinary soldiers. They are absolutely elite soldiers. Everyone''s strength is good. If we really want to fight, we''ll have to work hard to eliminate these guys. Now it''s great to wipe out these powerful little devils without a single shot. At least we can lose a lot less. " Dark continued.


    "These little devils are really pathetic. They managed to find the treasure, but we didn''t expect to get there first, leaving boxes of rotten stones for them. In the end, they didn''t see any of the treasure, so they left all their lives in the sea to feed the fish." Next to a team member said with emotion.


    "Haha, they deserve it. The treasure plundered by their ancestors in China at that time always belongs to China. Their death is just a confession for the heinous crimes committed by their ancestors in China." Dark sneer said.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back. The news just now is a little big. It''s estimated that the Chinese coast guard has received the news. It''s better not to meet them." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, boss, but will the eight mercenaries in the cave escape?" He asked anxiously.


    After all, these treasures are very secret. If someone escapes and is caught by the Chinese coast guard, according to the clues, it is possible to find out that the treasures have been in the warehouse, which will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, no one has escaped. They have all sunk into the bottom of the sea and will soon become food for fish and shrimp." Leng Yi affirms.


    Just now, when the island sank into the sea, lengyi''s mental strength was close to the island''s sinking, and no one was found running out of the cave. Even if he escaped from the hundreds of meters deep sea, he could not survive. The pressure of the sea could instantly crush people''s internal organs and make people die. After all, no one had lengyi''s abnormal strength.


    The whirlpool on the sea has disappeared, and all the boats have sunk into the sea. At this time, the sea is so calm that it can''t be seen that there used to be a gourd shaped island in this place. There was no trace of the dead.


    "I''m afraid no one can find out how these guys disappeared mysteriously. I''m afraid that old boy Yamamoto will go crazy this time. Ichiro Yamada, his right general, mysteriously disappeared with a group of elite soldiers for no reason, leaving no clue. Do you think that old boy Yamamoto will doubt that Ichiro Yamamoto and the elite team have absconded with the treasure? " Dark exclaimed.


    "Does Yamamoto doubt Ichiro Yamada? It has nothing to do with us, but he suspects that Ichiro Yamada''s absconding with treasure is the best. Let him suffer slowly in depression and anger. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    When the sea is so calm, the sea breeze blows gently, no one will know that in this place, the body of nearly 100 elite soldiers sank under the sea.


    Leng Yi and others disguised as ordinary fishing boats did not receive the attention of the coast police, and returned to the shore smoothly.


    "Boss, the ship will arrive at Shanghai this evening. How about the quantity of these treasures?" On the phone, Shenji said with a smile.


    "When you get the treasure, you''ll know. It''s a big surprise." Lengyi said mysteriously.


    "If you can be favored by the boss, then these treasures are absolutely amazing. I''ll be ready to wait and see." Shenji said expectantly.


    "After receiving the treasure, all the gold will be reserved for storage. Those gemstones, agates and diamonds will be disposed of secretly and all will be replaced with gold to prepare for future plans. As for those national treasures such as antiques, calligraphy and paintings, they must be strictly preserved and must not be damaged. They are all treasures of the Chinese nation. If there is a chance, they must be displayed in front of the world. " Cold Yi asks of say.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will take good care of them." Shenji promised.


    "How about the plan now?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Everything is under control. The plan goes very smoothly." Shenji said with a smile.


    "That''s good, but don''t be careless. This plan can''t be lost, otherwise it will be a big blow to our Legion." Leng Yi said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll keep an eye on the progress of the plan." Shenji nodded.


    "That''s good. If you have anything, please contact me immediately." Cold escape road.


    After a day''s patrol, the Chinese coast guard found nothing suspicious. As for the sinking of the island, it was not found by the coast guard. After all, the waters around China are very vast, and there are many islands on the sea. Few people care about Huludao. As for the explosion, the coast guard thinks it may be the sound of a small tsunami caused by a small earthquake on the sea floor.


    At night, an ordinary freighter on the shore, carrying a batch of amazing treasures, quietly left.


    Cold iron box and Bodhisattva of the Ming Dynasty were taken back by Leng Yi. Leng Yi is still useful.

 Chapter 94

    Nearly 100 people of the Baqi army were buried at the bottom of the sea. These people are the elite soldiers of the Baqi army. Now they are all dead, which is a great blow to the Baqi army.


    In fact, the nature of the two groups is the same. They are both international mercenary organizations.


    International mercenary: a group of professional killers who "live by war". They were employed to carry out various kinds of assassinations, kidnappings, wars and even coups. When you uncover the mystery of mercenaries, you will find that the composition of mercenaries is very complex. There are all kinds of people, but they all have one common feature, that is, they all like war. Where there is war, there are them. War is everything in their lives.


    Mercenary "is a synonym of" mercenary "in English. The ancient Chinese saying" there must be brave men under heavy reward "is a vivid description of this kind of people. Since ancient Greece, mercenaries, as a special group, have been engaged in "war" and "adventure". Their fighting is not free. It is a basic principle for mercenaries to follow that "Whoever pays will work for him".


    And now most of the mercenaries are veterans of various countries. These soldiers can''t adapt to the normal life after they retire. They can''t recover from the past military life, or they yearn for the battlefield. Therefore, they regained their weapons and went to overseas battlefields to make money.


    At present, there are many mercenary groups in the world. There are small teams of several people, but there are also larger teams. Among them, the most famous mercenary groups are the top ten.


    The top ten mercenary legions are recognized as the most powerful mercenary groups in the international mercenary community. They are: the Xingtian mercenary Legion ranks first. The Legion is powerful, and its members are all powerful. Their actions are unpredictable and the number of them is unknown. Its leader, the God of war, is even more mysterious and terrifying. Since its establishment, there has been no failure, and the completion rate of the same task is 100%.


    Therefore, in the mercenary world, the Xingtian mercenary Legion is recognized as the king. Of course, other mercenary legions do not recognize it, but they also do not deny it. It can be said that they secretly default the position of Xingtian mercenary in the mercenary world.


    In the second place is the Superman mercenary corps, which is well equipped and has a large number of people. In fact, its strength is second only to the Xingtian mercenary. As for the first position of the Xingtian mercenary corps, the Superman mercenary Corps has always been very dissatisfied and provoked many times. Therefore, the Superman mercenary corps and the Xingtian mercenary corps have had many small fights, which ended in the failure of Superman.


    Fortunately, both sides were restrained and there was no large-scale fighting. Most of its members are retired soldiers from the U.S. Navy Seals and delta forces, as well as some people who like to seek stimulation.


    Third in the list is the polar bear mercenary corps, which is headquartered in Siberia. Most of its main members are Russian veterans, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. Last time, Leng Yi killed a squadron of polar bear mercenaries for robbing Dayu Jiuding.


    In fourth place is the tulip mercenary corps of French veterans. These veterans are full of romance and blood in their blood, so the tulip Corps is very powerful. At the same time, there are powerful families behind them with financial support. The tulip mercenary Corps grew rapidly.


    In fifth place is the cavalry mercenary corps of British veterans. The cavalry mercenary Legion has the ancient chivalry, so it goes straight forward in the battlefield, fearing no death.


    The sixth is the Oriental mercenary Corps composed of Chinese, most of whom are Chinese. Chinese soldiers are the most powerful and tenacious Corps in the world, so their strength occupies the sixth place because of their small number.


    The seventh, eighth and ninth are the Islamic mercenary corps, the bloodthirsty mercenary corps and the black tiger mercenary Corps who have been active in the Middle East and Afghanistan. They are all Desperado. They come to the battlefield just for money and stimulation. So they are the most unorganized and undisciplined people. They just form a loose alliance. Fight for the benefit of others.


    As for the tenth place is the eight division mercenary Corps. Originally, the Baqi mercenary Corps was the top five mercenary Corps in the world. It was ambitious and fought everywhere to expand its strength. At that time, the most powerful was the Superman mercenary legion, and the Baqi mercenary Legion faintly surpassed the Superman mercenary Legion.


    After the first battle with Xingtian mercenary army five years ago, the whole Baqi mercenary army was almost crippled by Xingtian. After several years of development, it was ranked tenth. But it is estimated that its secret strength is not lower than the previous several legions.


    The Xingtian mercenary army was also famous in the battle with Baqi mercenary army, and finally won the throne of mercenary king.


    "Any news from Ichiro Yamada?" Eight division corps headquarters, Yamamoto 58 looking at a short soldier in front of the gloomy said. Yamamoto is the current commander of the Baqi army.


    "I''m sorry, chief of the army. So far, we haven''t found any information about Ichiro Yamada, nor have any other members." The short soldiers report with their heads down.


    "Useless things can''t be found by dozens of living people. What do you intelligence agencies do for food?" Yamamoto roared angrily.


    "I''m sorry, my subordinates are useless. Please accept the punishment." The little soldier said respectfully.


    "What''s the use of punishing you for useless things? Where did Ichiro Yamada last appear?" Yamamoto said, suppressing his anger.


    "After the commander of the army, Ichiro Yamada, led the special forces to go out to sea to look for treasure, he lost all the news. We''ve been searching the sea for a few days, and we don''t have a clue. " The little soldier said immediately.


    "Did they find the location of the treasure?" Yamamoto asked, frowning.


    "Yoshiro Yamada inquired in the fishing village by the sea. According to the information he got, Yoshiro Yamada had been able to determine the place where the treasure was hidden, so he took the special team out to sea to look for it." The little soldier continued.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. You can go down and try your best to find Ichiro Yamada and the special combat team. You need to see people when you are alive and corpses when you are dead." Yamamoto said calmly.


    "Yes, commander of the army. I''ll send someone to look for it immediately." The short soldier respectfully said, and immediately bowed his head to leave.

 Chapter 95

    Although the short soldier was far away from Yamamoto 58, he was not at all relaxed in his heart and still trembled in fear. After being around Yamamoto 58 for such a long time, the short soldier knew Yamamoto 58''s character too well.


    If Yamamoto 58 is angry, scolds and beats others, then even if he has scolded and beaten others, but once Yamamoto 58 is very calm, it means that Yamamoto 58 is very angry. At this time, before the storm, he is calm. He doesn''t know what will happen next and how many people will die.


    Thinking of this, the short soldier quickly left, and vowed to find Ichiro Yamada and other soldiers, even the corpse. Otherwise, maybe Yamamoto''s anger will burn on his head next, and he won''t even be able to keep his whole body.


    "Huwei, what do you think of this?" Yamamoto drank his tea and asked calmly.


    "Chief of the army, it''s hard to say. I can''t guess what happened?" Next to him, a man in his forties began to prevaricate.


    This man is Hu Wei, who is also the second leader in the eight division army. He is nearly 50 years old, with a thin face and a moustache. He is not a soldier at all, but an ordinary man.


    For Yamamoto 58''s question, Hu Wei''s answer is very vague. He knows that although he is the second leader of the Baqi army, it is only in name. The power of the Baqi army is basically in Yamamoto 58''s hands.


    Yamamoto 58 is suspicious, cruel and cruel. Huwei knows that if he doesn''t answer well, I''m afraid it will affect him. It''s better to pretend to be confused. Since ancient times, the position of the second leader has been very embarrassing, and the end is not good.


    Unless you have the absolute strength to compete with the top leaders, it''s better to pretend to be confused and behave with your tail between your legs. Now Huwei is just like this. Everything is pretending to be confused.


    "Ichiro Yamada has been with me for more than ten years. I know him well. He can''t betray me. Besides, so many people can''t betray me together." Yamamoto said.


    Yamamoto is used to the muddleheaded and amiable character of Huwei. It''s just a slip of the tongue to ask him, but it''s not a bad thing. If there is a super capable second leader, Yamamoto will worry about his position as the commander of the army.


    "What do you mean, commander of the army?" Huwei is still very cooperative and asks.


    "There must be something wrong with Ichiro Yamada. I''m afraid he''s in trouble. It''s just that you and I know the strength of Ichiro Yamada and the special team. It''s impossible that they can be killed or caught without a sound. " Yamamoto said with a sigh, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    Now Huwei understands Yamamoto 58''s thoughts. On the one hand, Yamamoto 58 firmly believes that Ichiro Yamada and his team members will not betray him. On the other hand, he suspects that their strength will not disappear for no reason. Even the powerful intelligence department of the Baqi army can''t find any clues, There is only one possibility, that is, Ichiro Yamada and the special forces deliberately disappear without contacting the headquarters. Ichiro Yamada is an expert in special warfare and is absolutely an expert in anti reconnaissance. If he doesn''t want to, it will be difficult for the intelligence department to find him.


    "Chief of the army, it''s still too early to draw a conclusion. I think it''s better for the intelligence department to intensify its investigation. There will always be news." Huwei made a modest suggestion.


    "For today''s sake, we have to do the same." Yamamoto snorted coldly.


    "The intelligence department continues to look for the whereabouts of Ichiro Yamada, and then continues to send a special combat team to Shanghai to look for the treasure. We work in two ways." Yamamoto thought for a moment and then said.


    "Yes, commander. I''ll do it right away." Huwei took orders to go out.


    "Ichiro Yamada, I hope you don''t let me down, or even if I run to the ends of the earth, I will find you and raise my ashes." Yamamoto had a fierce expression on his face.


    In fact, if you don''t worry about it, it''s a fake. After all, it''s a treasure that can be as rich as a country. Anyone will be moved, not to mention that they are all desperate for money.


    "Boss, another squadron of Baqi army has come to Shanghai." "Dark" on the phone.


    "What''s the situation?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    I didn''t expect that the eight division army was so afraid of death. Just now, more than 100 elite soldiers were buried in the sea, and now another group of people were sent here.


    "Boss, there are a lot of little devils on the sea these days. They are from the Intelligence Department of the eight division army. They are looking for a group of people from Ichiro Yamada. We don''t care. We just monitor them all the time." Dark continued.


    "Ichiro Yamada and the special forces have already sunk to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish. Can they find it?" Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Boss, it''s because I can''t find it. I guess Yamamoto is still greedy for the treasure. This time, another team was sent here. This time, the leader was Masao Yamamoto, Yamamoto''s younger brother. This guy is not a thing. He has a black heart and a lot of mischief. The key is that he doesn''t have any skills. If it wasn''t for his elder brother, Yamamoto would have died many times. "¡® "Dark," he said.


    "The disappearance of Ichiro Yamada made the old man suspicious, but he didn''t give up the treasure. No one believed it. But if you bring your incompetent brother here, won''t you be afraid that he will die in Shanghai?" Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Do you want to kill them? "¡® "Dark," he asked.


    "What else can we do? Yamada Ichiro, they can''t find the treasure, so don''t even think about it. Huhai is not the territory of his Baqi Legion. Can they not eat the meat on their mouths? You take care of these people. I''m not free recently. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "OK, boss, I know what to do. Just wait for my good news. You can''t run away from one of them. "¡® "Dark" said with a smile.


    "Be careful, Yamamoto is a waste. Yamamoto knows that. So in order to protect Yamamoto, the people who have been with him this time must have good strength. They are all the elites in the Baqi Legion. You must not capsize in the sewer." Leng Yi warned.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Make sure they don''t come back. Just wait for our good news."¡® "In the dark," he assured.


    "That''s it. I''ll wait for your good news." Leng Yi finished and hung up.

 Chapter 96

    Three days later.


    "Boss, the matter has been dealt with. All the eight divisions have been eliminated. None of them has run away." On the phone, "dark" said happily.


    "Very good. Well done. There are a lot of elite soldiers lost by Baqi army these times. You know, these elite soldiers can''t be cultivated overnight. If Yamamoto knew that so many of his elite soldiers died in our hands, some of them hurt. I''m afraid we would be willing to eat them." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Boss, I''m not bragging. If that old boy is coming, I''ll cut off his bastard."¡® "Dark," he said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t brag. Yamamoto''s physical strength has passed the peak, but he was also a famous mercenary and a warrior. Now his strength is unfathomable. You have no chance of winning against him." Cold Yi mercilessly hit the road.


    "Boss, can''t you save me some face?" Dark helpless said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your feeling about this fight with the elite of Baqi army? What are their strengths? " Lengyi asked seriously.


    "Boss, the strength of the people who came here this time is very strong, which is stronger than those who came here last few times. If we hadn''t been waiting for the hare and had all the preparations, we would never have been able to bargain. Even so, we have several brothers who are seriously injured and many people who are slightly injured."¡® "Dark," he said solemnly.


    "Is it that serious?" Leng Yi frowned and got there unexpectedly.


    "Boss, it''s not that I belittle myself and elevate them, it''s that these people are all veterans of hundred battles, with rich combat experience and high strength. They are no worse than our elite of Xingtian." He said with a bitter smile.


    "The strength of the Baqi army has been beyond my expectation. In the first World War, we almost wiped out all their experts. We didn''t expect to train a group of elite soldiers so soon. It seems that the Baqi army should be training for life." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. This time, I underestimated the enemy and injured several brothers." Dark guilty said.


    "I don''t blame you this time, but this time it''s a lesson. It''s a wake-up call for you, lest you think you are invincible." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, boss, we must train well."¡® "Dark," he said in a loud voice.


    "It''s good to understand. What''s the origin of these eight division soldiers? With such high combat effectiveness, they won''t be so unknown?" Leng Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Boss, we found out, this time Masao Yamamoto brought people is Yamamoto 58''s close guard team, so the strength is quite fierce." Dark hastily said.


    "Yamamoto''s guards? This old boy is so devoted to his incompetent brother that he even sent out the guards. " Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "It''s a pity that Masao Yamamoto is dead. If he is still alive, we can treat him as a chip and have a good talk with him." Dark one face says regretfully.


    "You look down on Yamamoto 58. If you can become the commander of the Baqi army, you are absolutely a man of great talent and ruthlessness. Even if we catch his younger brother, Masao Yamamoto, he will not compromise." Leng Yi shook his head.


    Leng Yi knows Yamamoto well. After all, they are old rivals and enemies. It''s good to say that you never know yourself best, but your opponent. Leng Yi knows that Yamamoto is a real hero, and he will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. It''s a pity to sacrifice anyone, including your own relatives.


    Masao Yamamoto is just one of his younger brothers. Sometimes he doesn''t even know how many of his younger brothers Yamamoto has. He blames his father for being too lecherous. So the death of such a brother, his heart will not even hurt. To a large extent, sending guards is for treasure, but stealing chicken is not a way to eat rice.


    "I''m still a little annoyed about Masao Yamamoto''s death. Now it seems that I can have a good sleep." Dark ha ha laughs a way.


    "It''s estimated that Yamamoto''s fifty-eight guards should have some scruples about the destruction of the fifty-eight guards. They will not send people to Shanghai for the time being, but they should not be taken lightly. They must closely monitor the movements of the eight division army." Leng Yi warned.


    "Yes, boss, we won''t let down our guard."¡® "Dark," he said.


    "Dark, your Asian intelligence network needs to develop as soon as possible. It seems that the form of Asia is not very good. Correct intelligence will help us make a quick judgment." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Boss, the dark net of our intelligence system is now penetrating into all fields, and it will be fruitful soon." He said in secret.


    "That''s good. The Intelligence Department of Xingtian is mainly aimed at the military, but it''s still too narrow. This time, from the perspective of the eight division army, the strength of the eight division army is growing too fast. There must be a lot of forces behind them to help them. This time, you dark net will find out all these forces for me, so that we can''t get the time when our Xingtian Legion and Baqi Legion are really fighting, and these secret forces stab in the back. Even if we are not afraid, we will lose a lot, and we can''t let our brothers sacrifice blood in vain. " Cold Yi heavy said.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will dig out these guys one by one, so that they have no escape."¡® "In the dark," he assured.


    Spring has arrived, outside the plants are beginning to germinate, the spring breeze or with a trace of cold.


    The early morning sun shines in from the crack of the window. It''s good to say that spring is sleepy and autumn is short. Although the little girl has woken up, she is always lazy and sleepy.


    Carefree little girl kneaded her bleary eyes and came to the living room. She immediately smelled a smell of fragrance, which shocked her spirit and swept away her sleepiness.


    "Worry free, get up, hurry to wash, breakfast is ready." Lengyi stretched out her head from the kitchen and looked at the carefree man standing in the living room.


    "Good morning, Dad." Carefree happy greeting.


    "Well, good morning." Leng Yi replied.


    "Worry free, your school, your grandfather Hu has found it for you. Today we will go to school, OK?" Cold Yi looking at is eating breakfast of worry free, love of say.


    "Really? Great. You can go to school. " The little girl asked happily, with a face of disbelief.


    "Of course, when Dad cheated Wuyou, so you hurry to eat, and then we''ll go to school." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Great." Worry free immediately happy gobble.


    "Eat slowly. We have plenty of time. Dad promises you won''t be late Leng Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 97

    Although it''s late at night in the capital of China, the streets are still brightly lit, and the business is prosperous. Cars come and go in an endless stream.


    Xiangshan villa, mentioned in the capital, no one will not know. This place is also a place that anyone yearns for and strives for all his life to live in, because it is a place where the power is concentrated and represents power.


    Everyone who lives in it has great power, and every decision they make can affect the direction of the country, because there are a group of leaders at the top of the country and their families.


    It''s already midnight, and one of the villas is still brightly lit. In order to have enough energy to deal with national affairs tomorrow, ordinary state leaders have fixed work and rest time, but today''s villa is very unusual.


    There are a group of people sitting in the living room of the villa, and the atmosphere is very depressing and dignified. An old man was sitting in the main seat with his brow locked and his eyes closed, leaning on the sofa. Although the spirit of the elderly is not very good, but no one dare to ignore the power of the elderly and the upper breath.


    "Laosan, what did Dean Hao of the General Hospital of the military region say?" The old man''s deep voice floated in the room, but he still closed his eyes.


    "Father, Dean Hao has nothing to do now. After all, there is no good way for leukaemia besides changing bone marrow?" That is called "old three" more than 40 years old middle-aged man said with a sad face.


    Next to the man sat a woman about 40 years old. She had a good appearance and a lot of temperament, but her eyes were full of tears and she wanted to cry.


    "Did you find the right bone marrow?" When the old man opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flashed by. It was very sharp, and there was no turbidity that the old man should have.


    "Not yet. The bone marrow with successful matching is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Director Hao has also sent the test report. We don''t have a suitable one." Said the man, who was called the third.


    "There is not a suitable one?" The old man sighed with deep sadness on his face.


    "Father, the Xiaoying family also went to test, and there is no suitable one." The middle-aged man looked at the old man and finally said it.


    The old man snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to want to mention the man named Xiaoying.


    "Father, I plan to take Shaofeng to foreign countries for treatment. The medical technology abroad is higher than that at home." Said the forty year old woman.


    "In women''s opinion, the medical technology of the General Hospital of the military region is no worse than that of foreign countries. It''s top in the world. You can cure leukemia by taking a little wind abroad." Said the old man.


    "Father, sister-in-law are also anxious children''s diseases. Brother and sister, I think the most important thing at present is to mobilize our forces to find the right bone marrow. Shaofeng''s body is very weak and can''t stand the long-distance turbulence, so he should have a good rest in the General Hospital of the military region. " Next to the old man, a man in his fifties said.


    This man has an angular face and is full of fortitude. He has his own momentum. At first glance, he knows that he is a man of great power.


    "But where can I find the right bone marrow now?" The woman''s tears came down. The man called the third man comforted him.


    "When something happened at home, you all kept it from me, didn''t you think I didn''t exist?" At this time, there is an old lady standing upstairs, supported by a middle-aged woman. It seems to be a nanny.


    At this time, the old lady looked at the people in the living room downstairs, with anger and sadness in her voice.


    "Old lady, you are not in good health recently. People are worried about you. They don''t mean to hide you." The dignified old man said with a bitter smile.


    The rest of the people in the living room stood up quickly, careful, afraid that the old lady would get angry again.


    "I''m old enough to die." The old lady sat next to the old man with the help of the nurse.


    "I heard what you said. Shaofeng, my good grandson, how could he get this disease?" The old lady cried with tears.


    "Old lady, we''re all trying to figure out how to deal with Shaofeng''s illness, and we''ll soon get better. Don''t worry us when Shaofeng''s illness is cured, but yours is not. " The old man comforted.


    "It''s going to be better soon? Leukaemia, do you think my old woman knows nothing? " The old lady scolded.


    "As long as you find the right bone marrow, Shaofeng will be OK." The old man said quickly.


    "The right bone marrow? You are related by blood, and none of you matched successfully, let alone other people? It''s not something that can be done with influence. It depends on the will of heaven. " The old lady said sadly.


    "Alas," the old man sighed and said nothing.


    At this time the living room is very quiet, obviously we are not willing to speak, do not know how to speak.


    "We still have a glimmer of hope." The old lady suddenly opened her mouth with a complicated look on her face.


    "What can you do, mother?" The woman asked anxiously.


    "Do you remember Shaoyun?" Said the old lady with a sigh.


    The young people in the living room all have confused looks, only a few old people have unnatural faces. The man, who was called the third, bowed his head deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking. The woman in her forties had a tangled expression on her face and a faint fear.


    "He is a glimmer of hope for Shaofeng now. As long as his bone marrow matches Shaofeng, Shaofeng will be saved." Said the old lady.


    The young people didn''t understand, so they looked puzzled. The people of the previous generation didn''t know what they were thinking, and no one spoke.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, the old lady continued to say, "you all made a decision in those years. Because of the overall situation, I didn''t say anything? But over the years that little guy''s figure has been wandering in front of me, my heart is full of guilt and regret. Take this opportunity to get him back, even if it''s for Shaofeng''s sake. No matter what the result, I''m going to keep him by my side. I don''t want to regret when I die. Don''t you have any opinions? "


    The house was silent for a long time, no one spoke, and the old lady looked at the people quietly.


    "Xiao Wang, go and get that child back." The old man was silent for a long time and said.


    "Yes, chief." A middle-aged man next to the old man bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Is that all for today? It''s late at night. Go back and have a rest. We''ll wait until we find the child. " The old man said with a tired wave.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll get that child back and we''ll make it up to him." After everyone left, the old man looked at the old lady and said.


    "I hope he''s had a good time these years." Said the old lady, wiping her tears.

 Chapter 98

    "What do you think mother wants to get that child back?" The middle-aged man, known as the third, looked at the silent middle-aged woman sitting by the bed and asked with some uneasiness.


    "What can I think? Didn''t father make a decision? " The middle-aged woman said coldly.


    "My father also wanted to save Shaofeng." The middle-aged man said with a sigh.


    "You don''t want to act here. After all, he is your own son. Although he is a fool, he is still your own son. You must be happy to see him back. " The middle-aged woman said coldly.


    "It''s been more than 20 years. Why are you still so resentful?" The middle-aged man said helplessly.


    "Now I don''t want anything. I especially hope that the child can come back, so that Shaofeng can have a glimmer of hope." The middle-aged woman said faintly.


    "I hope it can be matched successfully. I''ll go to the hospital to see Shaofeng tomorrow. You can have a rest early. I have a little business to deal with¡° The middle-aged man left and went into the study.


    In the study, the man did not deal with any so-called official business, but lay on a chair, smoking cigarettes, thinking about the past.


    Twenty years ago, a middle-aged man was young and frivolous. He got to know a woman. After several times of love, he didn''t expect that the woman was pregnant. After the sweet love, he had to face the reality.


    The middle-aged man was born in a rich family, so it is impossible for him to marry an ordinary woman. Moreover, he has an engagement for a long time, so the result is self-evident. The middle-aged man marries a woman from another family under the arrangement of his family.


    However, the middle-aged man received a child from that woman shortly after his marriage, but the child''s mother was missing. Although he was married at that time, he still left his children. After all, they were his own children.


    The middle-aged man and his wife gave birth to a lovely son the second year after his marriage. Since the birth of this new son, he has never been concerned about his eldest son and has been taken care of by his housekeeper and his wife.


    Time passed quickly. The eldest son was four years old and smart, but something happened. After a car accident, although his life was saved, his head was injured, which would lead to mental retardation. That is to say, the child will be mentally retarded in the future, so it is impossible to cure him.


    As a top rich family in Beijing, a descendant of the family is mentally retarded, a fool, and an illegitimate child. This will definitely become a laughing stock for all families, and also lose the face of the family.


    In the end, the family decided to send the child away. At that time, the old lady kept silent, the youngest sister of the middle-aged man opposed it, and the rest agreed, including the middle-aged man.


    In fact, everyone knew at that time that the reason for sending off the child was not only because of the child''s head injury, but also because of the resentment of the middle-aged man''s wife''s family. So we all choose the best choice.


    In the end, the housekeeper couple couldn''t bear to send their children away, because they always had the children with them, so they had deep feelings. So the housekeeper couple left the family with their children and disappeared from the public''s sight.


    Twenty years later, I don''t know what happened to the housekeeper couple? I don''t know what happened to that kid?


    Think about, a cigarette, soon burn out, finger burning pain, let the middle-aged man back to God.


    Finally, the middle-aged man sighed and sat there for a long time without speaking.


    Xiangshan villa in the old man''s study.


    "Chief, this is the information you want." The old man''s personal guard handed him a file bag.


    The old man took the file bag, kept silent for a while, and then slowly opened it. The first thing he saw was a picture of three people, a middle-aged man and a teenage boy.


    Looking at the middle-aged men and women familiar with the photos, the old man sighed and said, "I haven''t seen you for 15 years. Are you ok?"


    After a long time, the old man came back and asked, "Xiao Wang, if you remember correctly, the child is already 20 years old, but the child in the photo is only about 15 or 16 years old at most. Is there no latest photo?"


    "Chief, we have the latest pictures of middle-aged men and women, but we don''t have the latest picture of the child. This is the latest one." Xiao Wang said quickly.


    "What? Why is that? " Asked the old man, frowning.


    "According to the information we found, the child disappeared five years ago and suddenly appeared recently, but there was no photo about him. His information records only five years ago. In these five years, where was the child and what did he do? We can''t find it at all Xiao Wang said helplessly.


    "What? No? How could that be? " The old man said in surprise.


    "Chief, we have tried all means, but we can''t find out where the child is in the past five years, and we can''t find out what happened in the past five years? The only indication in the intelligence is that the child disappeared five years ago. The middle-aged couple searched for him for several days and finally gave up the search. "


    "We think someone took the child and told the middle-aged couple not to look for it. As for who''s with the kids? We can''t find it either. It''s like the child disappeared out of thin air and appeared out of thin air. " Xiao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    Looking at the information in his hand, the old man found that everything was so ordinary. The ordinary life of the first ten years, the mysterious disappearance of the child in the next five years, and the mysterious appearance of the child five years later were not common things that could not be found out by the National Intelligence System.


    "Xiao Wang, you bring that child back." The old man thought for a long time.


    "Don''t you think it''s good for me to go, chief?" Asked Xiao Wang.


    "When the child came to drive, all the people agreed except the old woman and the little girl. Now the old woman must not be able to go. The little girl has already left and cut off the relationship. Other people certainly don''t want to go, so only you go on behalf of me. You take me to greet them." The old man said with a sigh.


    "Chief, I see. I promise to finish anything." Xiao Wang stood up straight and said.


    "Well, go outside and wait for a while. I''ll give them some letters." The old man nodded.


    "Yes, chief." Xiao Wang said and turned out of the study.


    After Xiao Wang went out, the old man pondered for a while, wrote only a few words, folded the paper, put it in the envelope, called Xiao Wang in, handed it to the other party and said, "go and come back quickly."


    "Yes, chief." Xiao Wang took the envelope and left.


    PS: Thank you for your 500 coins for the most powerful dragon. Thank you!

 Chapter 99

    Northeast military region, tiger division.


    "Wang Feng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tiger division commander Li zhantian said happily.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. The last time I met you was when you went to the capital to meet the old chief." Wang Feng said with emotion.


    "How is the old chief now?" Li zhantian asked.


    "The old chief is in good health, but there are too many things to deal with. When he''s old, he can''t help it." Wang Feng said.


    "The old chief has been busy all his life. It''s impossible for him to take a day off. If you don''t get drunk tonight, let me see if you are good at drinking." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "No, I have something to do with you this time. Drink next time." Wang Feng shook his head and refused.


    "I know you are not a good bird. You think of me when you have something to do. Come on, what''s the matter?" Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "It''s the old chief''s family business. If I don''t come to you for help, it''s not the old chief''s meaning, it''s my own meaning." Wang Feng said hesitantly.


    "I''ll help you with the old chief''s business." Li zhantian urged.


    "The old chief asked me to go to Mr. and Mrs. Leng Zhentao and bring the child back. I know you have a good relationship with Leng Zhentao, and I still have contacts, so I want to ask you for help." Wang Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Fifteen years have passed. Why did the old chief bring back the child? Is the old chief planning to take the child back to the capital to take care of him? " Li zhantian asked.


    "Yes, it is not." Wang Feng showed a trace of helplessness, this job is really hard to do.


    Li zhantian looked at Wang Feng and solemnly said, "Wang Feng, we all know the old leader''s character. Once he makes a decision, it''s hard to change it."


    "Fifteen years have passed. You and I know what happened in those years. Old leaders don''t want to get that child back for no reason. What happened? "


    "I''ll wait until I see Mr. and Mrs. Leng Zhentao." Wang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Feng, we have been friends for many years. You know my character. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t help you. The old couple have paid more. I don''t want them to be hurt. Of course, if you convey the orders of the old chief, I will certainly comply with them. " Li zhantian said in a deep voice.


    Seeing the resolute expression on Li zhantian''s face, Wang Feng hesitated.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you." Li zhantian snorted coldly.


    "You are forcing me." Wang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care whether you say it or not." Li zhantian said directly.


    "Well, I''ve really convinced you, big old man." Wang Feng once again said with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, it''s not that I can''t say it. I just don''t know how to say it. This time I came to find Leng Zhentao because his half brother had leukemia and needed bone marrow matching. But all the relatives have been examined, but there is no suitable one, and the bone marrow in the society can''t be found for a while. "


    "So I thought of my half brother and a glimmer of hope. I want to bring that child back to the capital for bone marrow matching. " Wang Feng said to Li zhantian with a bitter smile.


    "It turns out that I have never cared about the child for 15 years. Now I suddenly take it back. I thought I wanted to take the child back to the capital to take care of him, but I didn''t think it was to cure the dandy."


    "How can the old chief do things like this? In those days, he wanted to abandon the child because he hated that the child was mentally retarded. If the old couple didn''t give up their future, what would happen to the child now?"


    "What are you going to do? If the match is not suitable, continue to abandon, or if it is suitable, do surgery, and then abandon. What''s the use of that scum to save him? Do you want him to continue to do evil? " Li zhantian said loudly, clapping the table.


    "Lao Li, don''t talk nonsense. Your temper hasn''t changed. We are all promoted by the old chief." Wang Feng said seriously.


    "So what? The old chief is the person I respect most. I don''t want to say anything. But I don''t believe that the old chief didn''t know what those people did to the child. How could he take the child back? "


    "What did you say? What happened that year? " Wang Feng asked in shock.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know. You were protecting the old chief." Li zhantian snorted coldly and said discontentedly.


    "The intelligence system of that year was always in the hands of Leng Zhentao. When the child had a car accident, Lao Leng just said it was an accident. At that time, the old chief was busy with other things and didn''t care too much. Is there any secret in it? " Wang Feng asked in shock.


    "After seeing Lao Leng hide all the things that happened in those years, it''s really a good intention, even abandoning his future." Li zhantian was silent for a long time and said with a sigh.


    "What happened that year? Was that car accident a conspiracy Wang Feng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Now that everything has been said, there''s nothing to hide. At that time, someone specially targeted the child in the car accident. Originally, he wanted the child''s life, but the child was so lucky that he survived, but in the end, the other party basically achieved his wish." Li zhantian said with a sneer on his face.


    "Li zhantian, you can''t talk nonsense about this." Wang Feng said heavily.


    "Do you think I''ll talk nonsense? In those days, Lao Leng was so powerful in mastering the intelligence system that it was easy to find out about it, but he chose to hide it and give up his future. It wasn''t until he was drunk that he said it Li zhantian said coldly.


    "I''ll tell the old chief about this. We must find out." Wang Feng said in a deep voice.


    "No, Wang Feng, you have been around the old chief for so many years, and you are still so naive. The old chief may not be unaware of what happened in those years, but it has already happened and is a foregone conclusion. Only when there is compromise between politics can trade become the most important thing. " Li zhantian said lightly.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a while, sighed and did not speak.


    "Who planned it?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Lao Leng didn''t say it, but he understood it, didn''t he?" Li zhantian said sarcastically.


    "Well, anyway, I have to take that child back. This is a glimmer of hope for Shaofeng to live." Wang Feng sighed and said.


    "If this kind of person doesn''t save the best, it will save other people''s troubles. Look at the grandsons of the old chief. They are either dandy and evil, or they only play with smart people all day long, so that there is no one who can take the things that can''t be put on the table by calculating with small means."


    "The old leaders dote on them too much. They dote on them so lawlessly that no one can do anything." Li Zhan said angrily.


    "After all, they are the grandsons of the old chief. We can''t say anything." Wang Feng sighed and said.


    "Wang Feng, you shouldn''t have come. It''s not a task, it''s a matter of emotion." Li zhantian said.


    "I know, but no one came, so I came instead of the old chief. The old chief asked me to bring a letter to Mr. and Mrs. Leng Zhentao. Everything is in the letter." Wang Feng said helplessly.


    Li zhantian was silent for a long time and said, "Wang Feng, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this."


    "I know that before I come here, I will be ready. If you help me, you will not be the Li zhantian I know." Wang Feng does not care about the smile.


    "I''ll let two soldiers take you to Lao Leng''s home. That''s all I can do." Li zhantian patted Wang Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s enough. Thank you very much. If you have time, you can''t get drunk." Wang Feng nodded.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. Lao Leng is easy to deal with. As long as you say something nice, there should be no problem. But Sister Li can''t. He put all his mind on that child. When that child was lost five years ago, he almost killed Sister Li. This time, she won''t answer you and take that child away?" Li zhantian advised.


    "Well, I see. By the way, five years ago, what happened? Why is that child missing? " Wang Feng asked.


    "I don''t know what happened at the beginning, but someone took the child away. As for the child I haven''t seen in five years, so I can''t help Li zhantian said.


    "I see." Wang Feng nodded. I hope everything goes well in my heart. Don''t let anything happen.

 Chapter 100

    Menghu division of northeast military region.


    Li zhantian saw Wang Feng, who came back from the couple Leng Zhentao. He had no sadness or joy on his face. He didn''t know the result.


    "What did the old couple say?" Li zhantian asked.


    "Xiulan Li is dead and alive, she doesn''t agree." Wang Feng kneaded his forehead and said.


    "I know so. What about Lao Leng''s opinion?" Li zhantian had an expression that he had expected.


    "Lao Leng said only one word." Wang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "What did Lao Leng say?" Li zhantian asked curiously.


    "Lao Leng only said one thing: one life for another. He didn''t say anything else. Later, he didn''t see me again." Wang Feng said with a bitter smile on his face and a little lucky.


    "One life for another." Li zhantian kept mumbling this sentence.


    "Well said, no matter what the result is this time. Lao Leng''s meaning is very clear. Since then, it has nothing to do with you. Even the child''s childbearing feeling has been completely ended, and it has nothing to do with you. After this thing is over, you can let that child live a safe life beside the old couple. " Li zhantian laughed.


    Looking at the laughing Li zhantian, Wang Feng can only show a helpless smile.


    "Since Lao Leng has agreed, how can you come back to me?" Li zhantian asked suspiciously.


    "The child is not at home now, so he has to wait for him to come back. Although Lao Leng agrees, Sister Li hasn''t agreed yet. At the same time, Lao Leng has to listen to the child''s opinions. It''s really unpopular to stay there, so I''d better spend some time with you. You won''t and don''t welcome me, will you Wang Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not welcome. I''m just busy with the big martial arts contest in the Northeast Military Region recently, so it''s hard to have free time to greet you." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "You think I''m really stuck with you. I''ll leave when the child comes back tomorrow. I''m not comfortable with your face, either Wang Feng turned his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s better than facing the old couple, isn''t it?" Li zhantian said that he didn''t care.


    "That''s the truth." Wang Feng nodded.


    Leng Yi receives a call from Leng Zhentao in the capital city and asks him to come back. Although Leng Zhentao''s performance is very common, Leng Yi can still feel something wrong with Leng Zhentao. He thinks that something happened at home, so he doesn''t delay. He immediately takes a plane from the capital city to Jiangshi with worry free.


    After lengyi arrived in Jiangshi, he didn''t stop and drove home immediately.


    The car is driving fast on the highway, and there is some fear on the carefree face.


    "Worry free, what''s the matter?" Lengyi asked with concern.


    "Dad, do you think grandparents will like me?" No worry asked.


    "Worry free is so lovely. Your grandparents will like you." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Wu you asked, incredulous.


    "Really, Dad never cheats." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Well, don''t worry, trust dad." Carefree immediately happy a lot.


    The closer to home, the more uneasy Leng Yi''s heart is: "I don''t know how my father and mother are, and I don''t know what happened. They are so anxious to let themselves come back?"


    Leng Yi thinks wildly in his heart, but with his abnormal head, he still can''t figure out a clue.


    When the car stops in front of Leng Yi''s yard, Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan come out of the house to hear the sound of the car. Seeing Leng Yi in front of the car, Li Xiulan immediately hugs Leng Yi with tears in her eyes, and the tears flow down.


    Cold Yi holds Li Xiulan''s red eyes and says, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? How come it''s the same as that you haven''t seen me for many years?"


    Then he called his father to Leng Zhentao. Leng Zhentao is gently nodding, sometimes men do not need too much language, just a look, or a sign is enough.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know how to tell you at the moment. Let''s go in and talk slowly." Said Leng Zhentao with a sigh.


    "Dad, don''t worry. My son has grown up now. He will carry the big things first." Leng Yi''s words are full of confidence.


    "Good, good," said Leng.


    "Dad, mom, look at your granddaughter." Lengyi takes Wuyou out of the car.


    "This is," Leng Zhentao and his wife asked suspiciously.


    "Friends have something to do, let me help take care of for a period of time, we two get along well with each other, so don''t worry about recognizing me as a father, you are grandparents, upgraded." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Good grandparents." Worry free immediately and cleverly shouts a way.


    "Good, good, good boy, grandma." Li Xiulan said happily, but she broke a lot of sadness.


    Li Xiulan holding worry free sitting in a chair, carefully looked at lengyi, said: "go out for a period of time, fortunately not thin, just more black."


    "Recently, it''s exercise, but I''ve gained a lot of weight." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Better to be fat, better to be fat." Li Xiulan said happily.


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with calling me back in such a hurry this time?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    Originally a little happy atmosphere, suddenly became dull. The couple bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Leng Zhentao finished his last cigarette, sighed and said: "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t keep it from you for so many years. You are not our own son. When I was with your mother in a family in Beijing, I was the personal guard of the dragon family, and your mother dealt with some daily affairs of the dragon family."


    Said here, Leng Zhentao pause, it seems that the following do not know how to go on.


    At last, Leng Zhentao summoned up courage and said: "you are the son of the third young master of the long family, but you are only a illegitimate child. As for your mother, we don''t know where she is, and we don''t plan to find her. Even if we find her, what can we do? At that time, your father was engaged, and the other side was also a famous family. The long family can''t give up the marriage because of your mother.


    ¡±You have been taken care of by your mother, and then for some reason, the dragon family wanted to send you away. At that time, it happened that I had plans to go back to my hometown, so your mother and I brought you back to raise you. We had planned to wait for some time to tell you, but we didn''t expect the people of the dragon family to find here. "


    "What are the dragon family doing here?" Although lengyi was shocked and angry, he still asked rationally.


    Leng Zhentao is very tangled, don''t know how to say, don''t know what kind of things will happen after lengyi heard this thing.


    After hesitating for a while, Leng Zhentao finally made up his mind and said, "your half brother is about one year younger than you. Now he has leukemia and needs bone marrow matching to save his life. However, all the people who had blood relationship with him had been examined, but there was no suitable bone marrow for them. So they think of you and want to take you back for a check to see if you can pair


    Hearing Leng Zhentao''s words, lengyi''s heart suddenly became angry. However, because of the presence of Leng Zhentao, he was so murderous that he was forced down by Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi tried to restrain his anger and said with a sneer, "Dad, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to leave the dragon family. You don''t want to tell me, and I don''t want to ask. But after 15 years, the dragon family dare to come to me. It''s a joke."


    "Xiaoyi, what happened in those years is over. I hope you can forget the past and stop worrying about it. " Said Leng Zhentao with a sigh.


    Lengyi calms down, looks at Leng Zhentao and says gently, "Dad, I want to hear your opinion."


    Leng Zhentao lit a cigarette again and took a hard puff. "Your mother didn''t agree with you. She was very worried about you. I didn''t agree with you to go to Beijing, but I know you should go to Beijing this time."


    "Child, no matter what they did to you in those years, that man gave you life after all. Anyway, he is your father. I want you to know one thing: a man is a man who lives upright and upright between heaven and earth. There are gratitude, revenge and complaint. We should make them clear. The dragon family abandoned you and didn''t care for you, but they did care for you. Without them, you couldn''t have come to this world. "


    "So, son, listen to me. Whether the bone marrow matching is successful or not, you can save the child of the dragon family. After this event, you will never be kind to the dragon family again. If you want to stay in the capital, you can stay. In the future, if someone in the dragon family offends you, you don''t have to worry about it. You can solve it as you want, and you don''t have to worry about your father and mother. If you don''t want to stay in the capital, then come back to accompany mom and dad. " Leng Zhentao stopped for a moment and then said.


    "The people in the capital are too fierce. I really dare not stay in that place." Lengyi said with self mockery.


    "My child, my father is a man who has been wallowing in the battlefield for several years. I don''t know how many times he has experienced the danger of life and death. Although my father can''t see through you, he knows that you are not as ordinary as your mother and I imagined." Leng Zhentao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Dad, what do you know?" Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "I don''t know anything. You''re my son. Who dares to bully you? My father will protect you even if he lives." Leng Zhentao said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Dad. I understand. After this incident, I have nothing to do with the long family. As long as the people of the long family don''t provoke me, I won''t trouble the long family." Leng Yi promised.


    "Good, good, good boy, I''ve wronged you." Leng Zhentao said painfully.


    "No grievance, one life for another, it doesn''t matter from now on." Cold Yi light way "child, I''m afraid that the capital of that can''t last long, otherwise they won''t be in such a hurry, so you don''t delay, it''s estimated that the dragon family will arrive soon, you immediately follow them to the capital." Leng Zhentao continued.


    "All right, Dad, I''ll go to the capital with them right away and finish this business." Cold Yi nods to simply say. Since it doesn''t matter, it''s better to finish everything.


    "Good boy, good boy, clean and tidy. I''m sure you''ll take care of it." Leng Zhentao laughs.


    "Go early and solve it early. I''ll wait for you at home with your mother. I don''t know if you''ve ever gone to the Great Wall in the capital. It''s said that if you don''t go to the Great Wall, you''re not a hero. My son must be a man of indomitable spirit. " Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "Dad, I understand that you should take good care of yourself and your mother." Leng Yi said with concern.


    "Boy, don''t worry about us. When you go to the capital, you should take good care of yourself. If you have something to call us, don''t bear it yourself. Although your father''s shoulder is not very broad, it can help you fight against some things." Leng Zhentao said with love on his face.


    "Thanks, Dad." Leng Yi said.


    Li Xiulan didn''t speak all the time, with a strong worry on her face. Finally, he said, "Xiaoyi, pay attention to the capital and go home early."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll trouble you." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll take good care of carefree. " Li Xiulan nodded and said.


    "Worry free, if you want to listen to your grandparents, dad will come back soon if he goes out for a few days." Cold Yi exhorts a way.


    Worry free immediately hard nod, said he would listen.

 Chapter 101

    Wang Feng arrived soon after receiving the call from Leng Zhentao. Outside the yard, walking back and forth, I don''t know if I should go in immediately.


    When he was determined to knock on the gate of the courtyard, Leng Zhentao came out of it.


    "Lao Leng, this thing is really," Wang Feng didn''t know how to say.


    "Wang Feng, this matter has nothing to do with you, but you have to promise me to take Xiaoyi away from me, you have to ensure his safety, if he has a little damage, don''t blame me for not talking about the past. Although I am a bad old man, but this old bone still has some ability. What''s on the table, everyone doesn''t look good. " Cold Zhentao said coldly.


    "Lao Leng, don''t worry. Although I don''t know what happened that year, I promise to protect his safety." Wang Feng promised.


    Leng Zhentao nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be at ease.


    "The old chief will give me two letters before I come here. The first one, whether you agree or not, I will give it to you before I leave. The second one, if you don''t agree, I won''t tell you about the second one. If you agree, I''ll give it to you. Now I''ll give you both." Wang Feng took out two envelopes and said.


    Leng Zhentao hesitated for a moment. He took two envelopes and slowly opened the first one. There were only three words on it: "sorry."


    Seeing these three words, Leng Zhentao breathes out a deep breath. His resentment seems to have dissipated a lot. The past is gone. Why mention them again? These three words are enough.


    Then Leng Zhentao calmly opened the second envelope with only two words on it: "peace of mind."


    At the sight of these two words, Leng Zhentao was relieved. All his worries and fears were dissipated. With these two words, lengyi''s safety in the capital should not be too worried.


    "Dad, who''s this?" At this time, lengyi came out of the yard.


    "From the capital, Uncle Wang." Leng Zhentao said concisely.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang." Lengyi greets with a smile.


    Leng Yi knows that since Leng Zhentao asked him to call the man in front of him Uncle Wang, it shows that he has no aversion to the man in front of him, so Leng Yi''s attitude is good.


    "Hello, lengyi." Wang Feng replied quickly.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Wang Feng can''t help feeling that as the close guard of the old chief, he knows more or less what happened in those years. Now the baby with the head injured in those years has grown up. Wearing casual clothes on his tall and straight body, he is a handsome young man.


    I just don''t know where he has been for the past five years? How is the recovery of intelligence?


    "Where''s your mother?" Asked Leng Zhentao.


    "In the house with worry free, she can''t say out, lest sad." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "All right, you go now." Leng Zhentao sighed.


    The car left and disappeared. Li Xiulan stands behind Leng Zhentao with worry free arms, tears in her eyes and worried looking at the place where the car disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, there is an old chief to protect him. He is not in danger." Leng Zhentao comforts.


    "I don''t worry about life safety, but I''m afraid those people will bully him." Li Xiulan said chokingly.


    "Who bullied who? Not really? " Leng Zhentao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since his return, his son has always been a mystery, and now it is more mysterious.


    The car is driving like a whirlwind on the highway, because the license plate of the car is a special license plate, so the road is unimpeded.


    When passing by the service area, I had a rest for a while. After all, I''ve been running for almost a day. I''m very tired. If I don''t rest, I''m afraid I''ll have an accident. Besides, lengyi''s younger brother''s illness doesn''t immediately die. There''s no need to care about that.


    While taking advantage of the rest, lengyi goes to a quiet place and takes out the phone: "help me check all the information of the dragon family in Beijing, the most detailed."


    "Don''t worry, boss. There''s absolutely no problem with what you''ve told me. I''ll send it to you before night." The person opposite said with a smile.


    "All right." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    After cold Yi calls, he finds Wang Feng looking at him in the distance, so he smiles and nods to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s face is a little embarrassed and turns to leave. It turns out that when Wang Feng is resting, he reports to the old chief where he has arrived. As a result, after the report, he finds that lengyi has disappeared; Thinking that Leng Yi temporarily changed his mind and ran away, he was busy looking for Leng Yi. As a result, he found Leng Yi in a quiet place and was also on the phone there. It was estimated that he was on the phone with the old Leng couple, so he was watching from a distance.


    Wang Feng laughed a little unnaturally and asked, "Leng Yi, did you just call Lao Leng?"


    "Yes, it''s not OK to report peace to your parents, is it?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Sure, it''s good to have peace." Wang Feng disguised his embarrassment and said with a reluctant smile.


    "Oh, that''s good." Leng Yi said with a joke on his face.


    Looking at the smile on Leng Yi''s face, Wang Feng felt more embarrassed and had to change the topic and said, "I don''t know if you have a good rest. Can we start?"


    "Well, rest well, let''s go." Cold Yi light says.


    The car once again galloped on the highway, toward the direction of the capital.


    At a little over seven o''clock in the evening, it was already a little dark. The car had arrived in the suburbs of the capital and was about to enter the downtown center. Lengyi is a little absorbed in the scenery outside the window.


    At this time, Leng Yi''s mobile phone rings. Leng Yi opens it and finds a message from the number just now, which says: "boss, the information has been sent to your mailbox."


    With a smile, Leng Yi turns off the short message and opens his mailbox with his mobile phone to watch all the information about the dragon family.


    Wang Feng sat in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t care too much about lengyi''s news. After all, today''s young people don''t carry mobile phones and computers with them.


    Leng Yi carefully looked at the information on his mobile phone and said, "the dragon family is one of the four top families in Beijing. The owner of the dragon family, long Zhongtian, is in his seventies. He is a soldier, a soldier, and now a high-ranking person in the center of state power.


    There are three sons and two daughters under long Zhongtian. The eldest son, long Tianxing, is a little over fifty years old. He is now the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of a certain province. He is in a high position and has a bright future. His wife''s family is also very powerful, although not as good as the dragon family, but only a little worse than the dragon family, currently working in a ministry.


    His second son, long Tianguo, is about 50 years old. He is now the deputy commander of the Beijing Military Region, and also the division commander of the Shenlong special division of the Beijing Military Region. He is a real and powerful general. Dragon special division is China''s special ace division, its strength is incomparable, his wife is also a child of the political family.


    The third son, long Tianhua, is 45 years old. He is now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Nanshi. Nanshi is a provincial capital city. He is a real vice minister. He is also in a high position. His official career has been smooth sailing. That''s lengyi''s cheap father.


    The eldest daughter, long Tianlu, was married to a son of the political family, and she was in charge of the long group in Beijing.


    The second daughter, long Tianying, is quite special. She drives an ordinary teacher under the pressure of the family. She is not welcomed by the family. She runs a small company and has little contact with the long family.


    As for the three generations of the dragon family. They are long Shaobo, long Shaofei, long shaoya, long Shaohua, long Shaofeng and long Shaoyu, which are also regarded as the prosperity of future generations. Among them, long Shaobo and long Shaofei are the two sons of long Tianxing, the elder of the long family. Long Shaobo is now working in a county in the south. Long Shaofei is currently working in the Ministry, which is a form of walking.


    Long shaoya, a son and a daughter of long Tianguo, the second son of the long family, is currently studying abroad for a doctorate. At present, Xiaoer Zilong Shaohua is a soldier in the capital military region. He is already a captain and has a bright future.


    Long Shaofeng and long Shaoyu are one of the sons and one of the daughters of long Tianhua, the third son of the long family. At present, long Shaofeng is in college. He is a typical dandy who bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil. I''ve just been punished. Now I''ve got leukemia, and I can''t get treatment for the time being. Long Shaoyu just admitted to university, excellent academic performance, people look very beautiful, the pursuit of countless people.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the dragon family is really strong enough, and the future generations are also very prosperous, but few of them are useful." Lengyi is constantly thinking in his heart. What kind of situation will it be when meeting the people of the dragon family, and how to treat the irresponsible father.

 Chapter 102

    The car entered the center of the capital. It was already night. The lights in the capital illuminated the whole night like the day. There were lots of cars everywhere. The long cars on the road were like fire dragons winding to the edge of the sky. It was worthy of being the capital and political center of China. It was too prosperous here.


    Leng Yi just left the capital, did not expect to immediately come back, stayed in the capital for a period of time, never really saw the capital.


    Lengyi opened the car window and smelled the smell outside. There was a smell of gasoline everywhere. The sky here was always dark and covered with a layer of smoke. There was no star in the sky. There were colorful lights everywhere.


    There is no way to compare the environment here with that of my hometown. The air in my hometown is fresh, with the smell of grass. The sky in my hometown is blue and full of white clouds. The sky in the dark is blue and there are stars everywhere.


    I have been in Beijing for some time, but I have never found anything bad in Beijing. Why did I come here this time, but I found that there were too many things that made me unhappy. The reason for everything is because of the different mood. There are too many things in the capital that make you unhappy and too many people that make you disgusted.


    Leng Yi closed the car window and breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Feng, sitting in front of him, said with a smile, "the air in the capital is not as good as your hometown, but there is no prosperity and bustle in the capital. This is the so-called gain and loss."


    "In fact, I stayed in Beijing all the time before I went home, but I used to think it was ok, but today I think it''s so disgusting, and I don''t know why?" Cold Yi light says.


    "Everything in Beijing is actually good. Maybe you will get used to it gradually." Wang Feng said awkwardly.


    The car is shuttling in the crowded traffic, the driver''s technology is quite good, there is almost no bumpy feeling along the way.


    The car quickly stops at the door of the hospital. Leng Yi sees the seven characters "General Hospital of Beijing Military Region" through the window. It looks so dazzling under the colorful lights.


    "Don''t we go to the dragon''s house? Go straight to the hospital? " Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "We''ll go directly to the military hospital. The doctor is ready to give you an examination at any time." Wang Feng also a little embarrassed said.


    "It seems that the heart of the dragon family is anxious enough to come directly to the hospital. Can''t my half brother really hold on?" Asked coldly.


    Wang Feng also felt that this thing was not done properly, but it could not be changed.


    "In the final analysis, the dragon family is too ruthless. They don''t care about me as a bastard or a fool. In their hearts, I''m just a life-saving tool, right?" Leng Yi asked with a smile. That smile does not contain a trace of emotion, so cold.


    "Leng Yi, it''s not what you think. The old chief and others are in the hospital, so we came directly to the hospital." Wang Feng quickly explained.


    "There''s no need to explain. Instead, I think it''s very good. After this incident, I have nothing to do with the dragon family, nothing at all." Cold Yi light says.


    "Leng Yi, I think the old leader and others will be very happy to see you later." Wang Feng said to Leng Yi with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to meet my family member who has been abandoned for more than ten years, or because their grandson has hope of medical treatment. Can you tell me?" Leng Yi asked with a sarcastic smile as usual.


    Wang Feng was immediately asked by Leng Yi''s words. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile awkwardly and said, "of course, we have both."


    "Still think of me as a fool? Although I didn''t know what happened at that time, I''m not the fool at the beginning. Some things will always be found out. Don''t let me get angry, otherwise some things can''t be borne by the dragon family. " Cold Yi finished laughing out of the car.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. He felt that the air around him was full of killing and oppressed him.


    "Leng Yi, what kind of person are you? With your endurance, I''m afraid none of the younger generation of the long family is your opponent." Wang Feng looks at Leng Yi''s back and is shocked in his heart.


    "Ah, don''t think about it. Lao Leng said that he would send Leng Yi back after this event. I''m afraid it''s hard to have an intersection with Leng Yi in the future." Wang Feng then followed Leng Yi to rush past.


    The General Hospital of Beijing military region is the best hospital in China. Its environment, equipment and medical staff are world-class. Of course, those who can enter this place to see a doctor are either officials or rich.


    At the entrance of the hospital, there has been a soldier waiting there for a long time. It seems that he has come to lead the way. Lengyi and Wang Feng walk towards the inside of the hospital under the leadership of the soldier. Take the elevator quickly came to the high-rise of the hospital building, after the elevator opened, found that there are a lot of guards on guard, a look to know that there are national leaders here.


    "It seems to be coming soon. I''m really looking forward to seeing the dragon family and seeing what kind of people they are." Cold Yi thought secretly.


    Leng Yi and Wang Feng, led by the soldiers, went to a luxurious rest room. There were seven people in it, an old man, an old lady, a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman, a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen, and two doctors.


    The old man was full of momentum. At first glance, he knew that he was in a high position and held great power. Although the old man''s expression was dispirited, no one dared to ignore the upper breath of the old man''s power. At this time, his eyes were old and did not know what he was thinking.


    And the old lady is very kind, like a grandmother next door, looking at lengyi''s eyes are full of love and guilt. Eyes with tears, want to say what, but do not know how to speak.


    After seeing Leng Yi come in, the middle-aged man had a look of guilt and regret on his face, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. The middle-aged woman was well maintained, but she was very tired and haggard. After the cold came in, her face showed a look of hope.


    The girl''s big round eyes keep turning, curiously looking at lengyi, as if lengyi is not a human but an alien.


    This is Leng Yi''s first feeling when he enters the rest room again. He also knows who these people are. The owner of the dragon family, long Zhongtian, old lady long, cheap father, long Tianhua, and his wife. As for the little girl, it should be long Shaoyu.


    Wang Feng said gently: "old chief, lengyi has brought it."


    The old man took a look and said, "you''ve worked hard this time. Go down."


    "Yes, old chief." Wang Feng and the soldiers nodded and went down.


    Leng Yi suddenly feels that the atmosphere inside the house is much heavier and becomes strange. No one has the idea to speak first.


    After a while, long Zhongtian said, "two doctors, please take him to have an examination."


    The two doctors nodded and went out with Leng Yi. From beginning to end, Leng Yi didn''t say a word, very calm. The people of the dragon family are no different from the air in his eyes.


    Lengyi''s heart is cold. He finds that since he met the dragon family, his heart is calm, without any excitement, emotion, or even hatred. It''s just like treating a stranger with endless indifference.


    I came here just to return a life, that''s all. Since then, the dragon family has nothing to do with themselves, no enmity, no enmity.


    Someone said: "in this world, for hurting your friends or relatives, your hate is not the biggest punishment for them, but when you meet again, you directly ignore each other, which is the biggest punishment for them.

 Chapter 103

    After Leng Yi left, the five people in the house were very restless. Long Zhongtian seems to be calm on the surface, but his heart is also very restless. It''s just that after so many years of official career, all his emotions will not show on his face.


    In the face of Leng Yi, the Dragon genius found that the child had grown into a tall and handsome young man.


    Mrs. Long is constantly wiping tears, for this grandson, her heart is full of guilt and love. If he could insist on it, he would not have lived outside for so many years. Even if he was a fool, he was her grandson. The old lady looked at lengyi and looked at them as if she saw a stranger. She didn''t have a trace of family affection. What she had was endless indifference and more regret in her heart.


    Long Tianhua, the father of Leng Yi, is a middle-aged man. Seeing Leng Yi is like seeing his own son when he was young. Long Tianhua really doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Although he has no feelings, blood is thicker than water, and the blood relationship will never die out.


    "Now, one of his two sons sees himself as a stranger, without the slightest emotion, but with endless indifference. And the other son got such a terminal disease, and the chance of success this time is very slim. Is it really God''s punishment for his mistakes? " Long Tianhua thought sadly, his face full of sadness.


    As for that woman, long Tianhua''s wife, she doesn''t have any expression. If her child doesn''t need lengyi''s bone marrow matching, she will not want to see lengyi all her life. Lengyi''s existence is a kind of shame and ridicule. If it''s not for her son''s illness, she doesn''t want to have any relationship with lengyi at all.


    The little girl in the house is the most restless. She is long Shaoyu. Eyes from time to time in the face of grandparents, parents looked, want to see something from each other''s face, but she was disappointed.


    "Is that my brother with a broken head? I heard that I left my family when I was two years old. " Long Shaoyu thought.


    Long Shaoyu looks at the elders in the house and finds that only grandma is the best one to speak. So he went to Mrs. Long, tired of her side and comforting her in tears.


    Long Shaoyu whispered: "grandma, is that my half brother?"


    Old lady long dried her tears and replied in a low voice, "yes, he has just come back. He is very strange to everything. You can''t bully him in the future?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I won''t bully him. I will take him to play in the capital." Long Shaoyu said with a smile.


    "I knew that our family''s light rain is the most obedient, our family''s light rain is a good baby." Old lady long said with a laugh.


    "Thank you, grandma." Hearing Mrs. Long''s praise, long Shaoyu''s smile was all over his face, and his eyes became crescent moon.


    "Grandparents, mom and Dad, you haven''t eaten anything all afternoon. Let me go out and buy something to eat." Long Shaoyu said.


    "Go ahead, take some guards at the door and get something for you." Long Zhongtian said.


    The atmosphere here is really depressing. It''s estimated that this little girl can''t stand it. It''s better to let her go out for a walk, so as not to disturb everyone here.


    "Xiaoyu, be careful when you go out. It''s already dark. Go and return early." Said old lady long.


    Get dragon sky''s approval, long Shaoyu happily said: "I know."


    With that, long Shaoyu went out with several guards.


    People in the rest room seem to feel that time is passing very slowly, and the results of the examination still don''t come out. Long Tianhua and his wife wanted to urge the doctor several times. As a result, they were blocked by long Zhongtian and scolded: "things that are not promising have been made by the government over the years, but they have not been determined at all."


    In the face of long Zhongtian''s scolding, long Tianhua and his wife dare not say a word, not only because they are the authority of long Zhongtian, but also because long Zhongtian has always been dissatisfied with long Tianhua, who used to be the most troublemaker and the least successful.


    Up to now, one of long Tianhua''s two sons is illegitimate, the other is a dandy. Now he has leukemia, and only one daughter is OK. So long Zhongtian is very dissatisfied with long Tianhua. Long Tianhua and his wife also know this, so they dare not provoke the old man.


    Long Shaoyu also understood the urgency of the current situation, so he didn''t linger outside. He bought some food and went back to the rest room. Now we are all looking forward to the results, the mood is uneasy, no one is in the mood to eat.


    In everyone''s anxious waiting mood, two doctors opened the door to rest, and two doctors came in. One was long Shaofeng''s attending doctor, and the other was dean Hao of the hospital. Dean Hao said happily: "chief of the report, bone marrow matching is successful, it''s a perfect match. We can do a bone marrow transplant for lingsun immediately. "


    Hearing the doctor''s voice, several people on the scene were as happy as hearing Xianyin.


    Long Tianhua''s wife said hastily: "please arrange the operation now."


    Now long Shaofeng is arranged in the intensive care unit and is no longer allowed to visit. She can only watch her son lose weight day by day at the window. Her heart is like a knife. Now that I got the news that my son could be saved, I burst into tears.


    "Well, madam, I will arrange the operation immediately. If there is no change, your son will recover slowly after the operation." Said the attending doctor busily.


    "Thank you, doctor." Long Tianhua continued.


    "Ha ha, you''re very kind. It''s our doctor''s duty to save lives and heal the wounded." The attending doctor said with a smile, although it''s a bit fake, but the opposite few are powerful creatures. Now they have the chance to curry favor with each other, and then they will have a bright future.


    The operation started immediately. In the end, all the surgeons arrived. They were all elite members of the hospital.


    During the operation, long Zhongtian was very happy and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, do you have anything to eat? Bring some for grandfather. After relaxing, he is hungry."


    "OK, Grandpa, here you are. It''s still hot." Long Shaoyu happily handed the food on the table to long Zhongtian.


    At this time, both the couple and Mrs. Long feel hungry and eat one after another. Now they are sure that their grandchildren and sons are not worried about their lives. Everyone''s mood is relaxed. Next, they just need to wait for the operation.

 Chapter 104

    During the operation, the family members of the long family kept coming. After a while, many people came to the rest room. Fortunately, the rest room is big enough, otherwise some people should stand outside.


    In addition to the fact that the old dragon kingdom of heaven of the long family, as the leader of the province, has too many things to rush over, the rest of the long family have basically arrived, including the grandparents and uncles of long Shaofeng''s mother''s family.


    The last one to come is long Tianying, long Shaofeng''s sister-in-law.


    When long Tianying came in, he took the initiative to say hello to everyone, but few people responded. Some people responded only for polite reasons. Most people''s reaction was indifference, but long Tianying was also used to people''s attitude.


    Long Tianying didn''t comply with his father''s wishes in the beginning, but after he married a university teacher, he knew that this would happen. So long Tianying''s relationship with the long family was very weak all the time, that is, he went to greet him on New Year''s day.


    The only one who has a better attitude towards long Tianying is old lady long. However, at this time, her mind is on her grandson, so she doesn''t care about long Tianying. She just says to long Tianying, "here we are."


    And then I didn''t say anything else.


    Long Tianying finds a corner to stay alone, and is used to being ignored by the public. Although he has been ridiculed all these years, long Tianying is a person who pays attention to feelings and never gives up, hoping to get the understanding of the long family one day.


    Originally, long Tianying''s husband wanted to come, but he was stopped by long Tianying. Because long Tianying knows: "it''s OK that he''s here. At most, the long family doesn''t care. If his husband comes, he will be ridiculed and even driven out."


    For her husband, long Tianying is very satisfied. At the beginning, she just went together with long Tianying under the pressure of the long family, and cherished long Tianying all these years.


    Long Tianying has a good small company, and her husband has become a professor in the University. He also has a son and a daughter. Her children are excellent, and her grades are good. The four members of the family live happily. But the long family''s indifference has always been a worry for her all these years.


    The operation has been going on for three hours, and now everyone in the lounge is looking forward to the result of the operation,,,


    "Dad, mom, it''s very late now, or you can go back to rest, once the operation has a result, I will inform you immediately." Long Tianhua said.


    "Yes, mom and Dad, if you don''t go back and have a rest, we''ll be enough here." The rest of the people also face Mr. and Mrs. Yang and Mr. and Mrs. long one after another.


    After all, the old people are too old to stay up late. Besides, the health of these old people is the top priority of the family. As long as they are there, the family will not decline.


    "My grandson has an operation in it. Now let me go back. How can I relax?" Said the old dragon, staring.


    The same is true of Mr. Yang. It seems that the old people of that era have the same temper. They are so old, and their temper is still so hot.


    Look at the dragon and yang are insisting, as the younger generation also dare not come out against, had to continue to wait.


    As for some of the people present who really care about the patients during the operation, it is not known. Maybe they are due to the authority of the elders, or they want to strive to perform better and give the elders a better impression.


    They are ruthless not only to the outside world, but also to their own people. In the big family, it often happens that they fight for power and profit.


    After a while, the door of the rest room was opened. Dean Hao came in with a happy look on his face and said, "two heads, the operation has been very successful. Now Mr. Sun has been sent to the intensive care unit. After the anesthetic, he should wake up tomorrow morning."


    "Dean, may I see my son?" Long Tianhua''s wife asked excitedly


    "Yes, can we go and see him?" Old lady long asked excitedly.


    Dean Hao said with some embarrassment: "it''s not convenient to visit for the time being. Now the patient has just finished the operation and is very weak. Now he is most afraid of infection, so he is sent to the sterile intensive care unit. When the patient wakes up tomorrow, he can visit."


    At this time, Mr. long said, "well, don''t make it difficult for the hospital. They are also for the good wind. Today, everyone is very tired, and it''s too late, so let''s go back to have a rest and see Shaofeng tomorrow morning."


    Since master long has spoken, everyone has gone back one after another.


    "Dad, mom, I want to stay and take care of Shaofeng." Long Tianhua''s wife Yang Lan said.


    "You''re tired these days. You''ve lost a lot of weight and your spirit is very haggard. So you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ll see the wind tomorrow. Besides, it''s useless for you to stay here. Now Shaofeng is not allowed to visit. If a nurse will take care of him, you can rest assured and go home and have a good rest." Looking at her daughter''s tired appearance, Mrs. Yang said painfully.


    "That''s right. We can''t help if we stay here. Why don''t we go back and have enough energy and make some breakfast that Shaofeng likes to eat tomorrow morning so that he can have your breakfast as soon as he wakes up?" Long Tianhua said.


    Think about this situation, so Yang Lan also agreed to go back.


    All the people in the rest room are gone, leaving only long Tianying alone. Although long Tianying is very uncomfortable, he has been used to the attitude of the long family and the feeling of being ignored. If one day the dragon family''s attitude towards themselves suddenly changed for the better, she would think that there was any conspiracy.


    It seems that everyone has forgotten the existence of Leng Yi. Some people may remember it, but it''s not easy to mention it in front of the Yang family. After all, the existence of lengyi is not only a thorn in the heart of the long family, but also a thorn in the heart of the Yang family. We all choose to ignore it.


    Long Tianying sighed, picked up his bag and went out of the door of the rest room. He found a nurse and asked, "do you know which ward the donor who just had bone marrow surgery is in?"


    It happens that this nurse is also one of the nurses who cooperated with the operation just now, so I have a special understanding. So he said: "he is now in the general intensive care unit, because the anesthetic has not woken up, as long as he wakes up and checks to make sure there is no problem, he can be transferred to the general ward."


    "Can I see him then?" Long Tianying said excitedly.


    "Yes, but you can''t enter the ward. You can only watch the patients through the glass." Said the nurse.


    "No problem. I''ll just look outside." Long Tianying hears the nurse say so, answer a way in a hurry.


    "Then come with me." With that, the nurse led the way, and long Tianying followed.


    The nurse stopped in front of an intensive care unit, pointed to the young man lying on the bed through the glass and said, "this is the man who donated the bone marrow. He hasn''t woken up because of the anesthetic. He should wake up tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, Miss nurse." Long Tianying said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. These are what I should do. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." The nurse said that and left.


    Long Tianying looks at lengyi lying on the hospital bed through the glass. He can''t help but have mixed feelings and tears.


    Among the people in the long family, long Tianying is definitely the most stubborn and independent person, otherwise he would not have been driven out of the long family or accepted the marriage arrangement of the family.


    Long Tianying and lengyi have a good relationship. When lengyi came to long''s home, in addition to Li Xiulan, long Tianying took care of the most, so long Tianying has the most feelings for lengyi.


    At the beginning, the long family decided to send Leng Yi away. Long Tianying strongly opposed it. In the long family, long Tianying was just a woman and had no right to speak. It was useless to say anything. Therefore, long Tianying has been blaming herself all these years. If she insisted on taking care of Leng Yi, Leng Yi might live better now.


    Looking at lengyi on the hospital bed, long Tianying can''t help feeling: "the little boy has grown up and become a handsome young man. Time is really fast."


    Long Tianying is also worried about Leng Yi. She doesn''t know how the long family plans to arrange Leng Yi in the future? If the original thing happens again, long Tianying will take lengyi back to his home without hesitation.


    Long Tianying quietly looks at lengyi outside the glass. After a while, long Tianying looks at his watch. It''s already 12 o''clock, so he says to lengyi gently: "child, have a good rest, and wait for my aunt to see you tomorrow." Then he left the ICU reluctantly.


    In fact, Leng Yi has long been awake, or has been awake. These anesthetics are useless to Leng Yi. While the doctor was drawing blood and bone marrow, lengyi was always awake and suffered the pain silently.


    In fact, Leng Yi doesn''t care much about whether the long family comes to see him or not. Now that I have saved the life of the dragon family, the so-called kindness of giving birth has been paid off. In the future, the road will face the sky, and each side will go, and there will be no intersection.


    Leng Yi knows everything about all the people in the dragon family. Looking at the tearful woman, Leng Yi immediately guesses the identity of the other person. Long Tianying, the youngest daughter of the dragon family, is also the most humane of the dragon family.


    For long Tianying, lengyi''s impression in his mind is very vague, but he feels very kind, like his relatives.


    "We''ll meet again tomorrow¡° Lengyi looks at the back of long Tianying and thinks.


    The people of the dragon family, lengyi mouth show a trace of sneer, such an inhuman family, lengyi some regret to save the cheap brother.

 Chapter 105

    Lengyi is lying on the hospital bed, bored looking at the ceiling, don''t know what to think.


    "I suddenly know that my parents who have raised me for more than ten years are not my own. Do you feel aggrieved and uncomfortable?" After Bai Qi appeared, looking at lengyi for a long time, he sighed and asked.


    "That''s not true. When I left the dragon''s family when I was four or five years old, I always had some memories. I didn''t have a bright head before, so I can''t remember it. Since the master of cultivation taught me Kung Fu, my waist is not sour, my legs don''t hurt, my appetite is good, and my head is bright. I remember it a little bit." Leng Yi said calmly.


    "I feel relieved to see that you can be so unreliable.". Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "In my heart. The people of the dragon family are just strangers. They don''t have any feelings at all. Even if they are related by blood, what''s more, in my heart, the most important things are the master, parents, carefree, and the brothers of the Legion. " Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Since you don''t like to see the dragon family, why do you want to come to the capital for inspection?" Bai Qi asked with some doubts.


    "Because I want to see what kind of people I''m related to, who abandoned me." Leng Yi replied calmly.


    "Disappointed?" Bai Qi said.


    "Where is disappointment without expectation?" Leng Yi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t have done that operation." Bai Qi said.


    "In fact, according to my original plan, I didn''t plan to have any surgery at all. When I came to Beijing, I wanted to see the faces of the long family. Even if the match is successful, I don''t want to have an operation. When the time comes, I''ll pat my ass and leave. What''s the relationship between the life and death of the dragon family and me? It''s good to let them experience the feeling from hope to despair. " Cold Yi face with a faint sneer.


    "If you do, the people of the dragon family will not give up." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "If they mess around, it''s more in line with my mind. I can take the opportunity to clean up the dragon family." The corner of Leng Yi''s mouth is slightly close, showing a trace of killing.


    "Then why did you agree to the operation again?" Bai Qi asked.


    "Because of my father Leng Zhentao, Shifu, what kind of person do you think my father is?" Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "People who attach great importance to emotion and righteousness, and have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment." Bai Qi thought for a moment and said.


    "Shifu said something nice. In fact, my father is a very stubborn person. It''s not too much to call him Yuzhong. The old man of the dragon family saved his life, so he always kept it in mind. For this kindness, he gave up his future and took me away. For the sake of this kindness, he can even give up his own life. "


    "Although he also saved old man long''s life, he thought it was his duty as a guard. He always thinks that he owes old man long his life, so I''ll pay him back and let him be grateful. "


    "Now I have saved a life in the dragon family. My father doesn''t care about anything in the dragon family any more. As for me, I don''t owe anyone to the dragon family. When they decided to abandon me, it was doomed that we didn''t have any relationship, so I didn''t have to give the dragon family a life. " Cold escape road.


    "In this case, I can rest assured that the sword spirit has brought great soul power. Now my soul is constantly growing stronger. I''ll go back to the soul pearl first. If you have something to ask me." With that, Bai Qi''s face disappeared with a happy smile.


    Long Shaofeng is also out of danger and transferred to the intensive care unit. Although people can''t enter, they can visit through the glass.


    Yang Lan and long Tianhua come here early and see the awakening long Shaofeng. Through the glass, Yang Lan tearfully looked at long Shaofeng and said, "son, you are finally well. This time, you scared your mother to death." Long Tianhua was also smiling happily. His eyes were red, but he didn''t shed tears.


    Since eight o''clock in the morning, the outside of long Shaofeng''s ward has been busy. People from the long family and the Yang family have come to the hospital to visit one after another. In contrast, lengyi can''t even see a personal shadow here.


    "Feng''er, how are you feeling?" Dragon old son across the glass asked with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I feel much better already." There is no blood color, complexion pale, long Shaofeng weak said.


    "That''s good, that''s good. We must have a good rest." Long Laozi laughs and is very happy.


    "By the way, what did the doctor say?" Asked the dragon.


    "Father, the doctor has just said that the white blood cells in Xiaofeng''s body have been restrained and are not spreading, but now she is very weak. As long as she takes good care of herself, she will soon get better." Long Tianhua replied respectfully.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Xiaofeng''s life has finally been saved." Dragon old son exhaled a breath to say.


    "Father, I''m sorry to worry you this time." Long Tianhua said with guilt.


    "He''s my grandson. Can I not worry about him?" The Dragon old son scolds a way discontentedly.


    When it comes to grandson, Mrs. Long suddenly remembers that another grandson of her own lives next door. Seeing that the people of the Yang family are also there, Mrs. Long calls Mr. long aside. The people of the Yang family are now paying attention to long Shaofeng. They don''t notice that Mr. long is taking the old man out.


    Mr. long and Mrs. Long come to lengyi''s ward and look at lengyi who is lying in bed reading magazines.


    Old lady long quickly took out the breakfast and said to lengyi with a smile, "come and have some breakfast, son."


    Looking at the two old people coming in, lengyi just raised his head and continued to look at it. Then he lowered his head and continued to look at the magazine. When he heard the old lady''s words, he just said softly, "thank you, I''m not hungry." Then he continued to look at the magazine.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s appearance, master long suddenly gets angry. For so many years, no one dares to ignore him so much. He just wants to get angry, but he is stopped by old lady Long''s eyes.


    Old lady long said with a kind smile, "if you''re not hungry, don''t eat. You''ll eat when you''re hungry."


    Then Mrs. Long''s face was full of hope, and she asked, "child, how are you doing?"


    Lengyi looked up at the old lady and said coldly: "fortunately, I can''t die."


    Mr. long choked immediately, and the following words could not be continued.


    "Boy, what attitude is that?" The old man of the Dragon suddenly said angrily.


    Master long has a high position and great power. For many years, no one has spoken to him like this, let alone disobeyed him. Long Laofu''s person immediately horizontal long Laozi''s one eye, interrupted long Laozi''s about to send out anger.


    Old lady long then kindly said: "child, I am your grandmother, he is your grandfather, when you came to the capital, did your little cold couple tell you our identity?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know. I don''t want to know. Don''t disturb me reading magazines. Please leave. " Cold Yi light says.


    "What did you say, boy?" Long Laozi asked with an angry face.


    "What are you doing? Don''t scare the children." Old lady long said with a stare.


    "Child, we are really your grandparents. You should have a good rest. When you are well, we will take you back to live with us. We''ll take good care of you. You''ll eat this when you''re hungry, and we''ll go out first. " The old lady quickly pulls the old man who is on the edge of anger to leave.


    Long Tianying made breakfast for her children and husband this morning. She didn''t even go to the company, so she went directly to the capital regional hospital. When she arrived, she saw that almost all of them had arrived, so she warmly welcomed them. Of course, the response was lukewarm.


    Long Tianying looks at long Shaofeng in the ward and asks, "Shaofeng, how do you feel? Are you better?"


    Since long Shaofeng was hospitalized, long Tianying often came to see him, but long Shaofeng was influenced by everyone since he was a child, so his attitude to long Tianying was not very good, so long Shaofeng replied lukewarm: "thank you, it''s much better."


    As for the attitude of long Shaofeng, long Tianying didn''t think much of it. He said happily, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Then long Tianying retreats and finds that he is out of place in this environment. At this time, long Tianying and his wife come in. Long Tianying goes forward to say hello in a hurry. Long Tianying snorts and doesn''t answer. He walks past long Tianying. His wife says with a smile, "don''t pay attention to your father. He''s just like this."

 Chapter 106

    Long Tianying comes to lengyi''s ward, opens the door and finds lengyi reading a magazine there, so she comes to lengyi''s hospital bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Yi puts down the magazine and looks at the middle-aged woman who comes in. She is very beautiful and has good skin care. She has a temperament and a sincere smile. It should be the woman yesterday, long Tianying.


    "I''m long Tianying." Said long Tianying.


    "I know that long Tianying, the youngest daughter who has left the dragon family, has severed the relationship with the dragon family." I didn''t wait for her to finish. Lengyi interrupts.


    "How do you know?" Long Tianying was surprised.


    "I know more than you think." Cold Yi light says.


    "Then you know I''m your aunt." Long Tianying continued happily.


    "I don''t like the people of the dragon family, but you have nothing to do with the dragon family. It''s OK to call you an aunt." Lengyi has a little smile on her face.


    "When I was a child, I had been playing with you all the time. At that time, you were clever and not naughty at all. You knew all day long that you were happy and cute. I didn''t expect that 15 years had passed." Long Tianying''s eyes are red, but he is just trying not to let them flow out.


    Looking at long Tianying like this, lengyi is a little moved. Lengyi has no aversion to long Tianying. Even in my memory, when I was a child, I was quite attached to this aunt and had a good relationship with her.


    "You made breakfast, eat it quickly, or it''s still hot." Long Tianying takes out a hot breakfast from his bag.


    "Thank you, aunt." Lengyi picked up breakfast and said. Anyway, I don''t hate long Tianying, so I don''t mind calling my aunt.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s aunt, long Tianying is very happy.


    "How have you been, my child?" Long Tianying asked with concern.


    "It''s not bad. My father and mother are very kind to me." Leng Yi replied with a smile.


    "Ah, I''ve worked hard these years to cool brother Li and Sister Li." Long Tianying sighed and said.


    Looking at lengyi eat breakfast clean, long Tianying is very happy, two people slowly chat up.


    Long Tianying looked at his watch and said, "my child, I''ve come back to the company. There''s something to deal with in the company today. I''ll come to see you in the evening. I''ll tell my aunt what I like to eat. I''ll help you to bring it when I come. "


    "Thank you. Don''t bother." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite to your aunt. I''ll make you whatever you want." Long Tianying said firmly.


    Looking at her aunt, Leng Yi had no choice but to casually report some of her favorite dishes.


    Long Tianying left happily after he wrote it down.


    Looking at the back of long Tianying, lengyi feels concerned and warm, and has recognized long Tianying as his relative in his heart.


    Long Shaofeng''s ward has been noisy, people come and go, an endless stream. And lengyi''s ward is very quiet, except for the old couple and long Tianying.


    Time passed quickly, and almost all the people who came to see long Shaofeng were gone. After all, many people are in high positions and have a lot of things to deal with. The end of the visit just represents an attitude.


    At this time, the rest room outside long Shaofeng''s ward was full of flowers and fruits, which were given by people who knew and those who didn''t. most of them came for the power of the long family to show off and leave a good impression, so as to ensure that they would be promoted in the future.


    Long Shaoyu takes advantage of the fact that long Tianhua and his wife don''t pay attention to it. He takes a delicate fruit basket from the side and comes to lengyi''s ward. He knocks on the door quietly. After hearing lengyi''s permission, he pushes the door in.


    "Hello, brother. My name is long Shaoyu. I''m your half sister. I''ve come to see you." Long Shaoyu put the fruit basket on the table and said with a smile, his face full of lovely smile.


    "It''s direct enough." Hearing long Shaoyu''s words, Leng Yi couldn''t help muttering that Leng Yi looked at the girl carefully. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her red face was so clean and smooth. Her white teeth, Yan Tao''s small mouth and bright big eyes complement each other. At first glance, she was a beauty.


    At the same time, long Shaoyu is also carefully looking at lengyi. His not so handsome face is full of sunshine and fortitude. He is very charming. When he is half lying on the bed, he can see that he has a good figure and is definitely a charming young man.


    "Brother, I''m your sister. I heard from my grandmother that we played together when we were young, but it''s a pity that you left. We haven''t met since then. I didn''t expect that we could meet again today. I''m so happy." Long Shaoyu said excitedly.


    "Brother, it''s your first time to come to the capital. When you''re well rested, I''ll take you to the capital. There are no places I''m not familiar with. I know all the delicious and interesting places." Long Shaoyu continued to dance there.


    For long Shaoyu, lengyi still has a little impression in her memory, but not much. She only remembers that the girl loved to cry very much at that time. She didn''t expect that she would grow into a graceful little beauty now. Lengyi thought in her heart.


    "Sorry, I''m not your brother. Your brother is long Shaofeng." Cold Yi said coldly.


    "Don''t mention that guy. That guy is a villain. He does evil things all over the capital and bullies men and women. I hate him the most. Several of my good friends also hate him very much." Long Shaoyu complained.


    "Xiaoyu, what nonsense." At this time, long Tianhua and his wife pushed the door in, just heard long Shaoyu''s words, Yang Lan scolded.


    "Mom and dad." Long Shaoyu tilted his head and gave a cry.


    For the couple in front of him, Leng Yi has no hostility or hatred.


    "Xiaoyi, may I call you Xiaoyi?" Long Tianhua looked at the cold Yi on the bed, some excited, some guilty said.


    "No, you''d better call me lengyi." Cold Yi light said, although there is no hatred for long Tianhua now, but there is no need to greet him with a smile.


    Seeing lengyi''s appearance, long Tianhua had to smile bitterly.


    "Leng Yi, thank you for coming this time." Long Tianhua said with a guilty face and a low voice.


    "Leng Yi, thank you for saving my son''s life. You can stay this time. We will take good care of you in the future." Yang Lan then said, although the heart is not willing, but the other side after all saved his son''s life, how also have to do a show.


    Lengyi was always a thorn and a disgrace in her heart. I thought the thorn had been removed more than ten years ago, but I didn''t expect that my son would rely on it to save his life. Yang Lan''s heart at this time is very contradictory, if you don''t do a look, I''m afraid that all people will think they are ungrateful.


    "No, I came to Beijing not because of you, but because of my father, Leng Zhentao. I know that long Zhongtian has saved him. He always feels that he owes your dragon family a life. Now I pay it back for him, and we will not owe each other in the future. " Feel Yang Lan''s words against heart, cold Yi disdains to say.


    "I''m your own father, and that''s never going to change." Long Tianhua heard the cold words, said with anger in excitement.


    "I know you are my father, but so what? When the dragon family abandoned me, it means that I don''t owe you anything. So we don''t have to drag ourselves together. Just like before, I don''t have your father and you don''t have my son. Everything is enough. " Cold Yi light says.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the scene, long Shaoyu quickly called out: "brother, are your parents also kind? Don''t be so eager to refuse."


    "How have you been these years?" For Leng Yi''s attitude, long Tianhua has nothing to do, so long changes the topic and says.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lengyi said impatiently.


    What else does long Tianhua want to say? Lengyi is a little impatient. Although he puts down his resentment against long Tianhua, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate him. It''s good to say these words to long Tianhua.


    So lengyi directly interrupted: "I''m very tired, I want to rest, you go out."

 Chapter 107

    Seeing lengyi''s attitude, Longtian Wharton''s face became cold. As a parent official of a city, no one dared to talk to him like this for many years: "what''s your attitude? I''m your father. It''s really uncivilized to have you talk to your elders like this."


    Hearing these words, Leng Yi suddenly became angry: "you are my father, do I admit it? I have no education. Do you think you are qualified to say that? Leave quickly, so that you won''t be upset


    "You,,,,," long Tianhua also want to continue to get angry, the result is Yanglan pull, pull out.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry," long Tianhua said aloud.


    "Well, don''t be angry. The child hasn''t received a good education since he was a child, and he has a stubborn temper. Don''t be the same as him." Yang Lan comforted and said.


    In the ward, long Shaoyu said angrily, "brother, why are you so angry with dad?"


    "I think you are mistaken. He is your father, not my father, so I have no obligation to be so respectful to him." Cold Yi said coldly.


    "I don''t care about you, brother." Long Shaoyu is choked by lengyi''s words and doesn''t know how to answer, so he has to stamp his feet and run around angrily.


    For the people of the dragon family, although lengyi put down the hatred, but still can not help but hate.


    Since long Shaoyu went out, in addition to the nurse came in to ask, the rest of the long family no one came to see lengyi, lengyi also fell quiet.


    Long Tianhua and Yang Lan also went back to prepare something for long Shaofeng, so they went back in the afternoon. After Yang Lan left, outside long Shaofeng''s ward, many people gathered at this time, all of them were long Shaofeng''s friends.


    "Brother Feng, you will have a good fortune if you survive this time. There are some beautiful girls coming to the dream club, but I''ll keep them for you. When you get well, I''ll celebrate for you." A thin guy with glasses in front of the ward long Shaofeng, a face obscene said.


    The rest of the people laughed.


    "Good boy, you''re smart. You know what I like. Keep it for me. When I go out, I''ll take good care of them. Ha ha ha." Although long Shaofeng is very weak, he is still vicious and hard to change.


    Long Shaofeng, one of the four young people in Beijing, and Yang Xiaotian, Wang Tianhao and Li Ruyang call themselves the four young people in Beijing. However, they are called the four evil people in Beijing. These four people are from the four big families in Beijing. They usually bully others, bully men and women, and do all kinds of evil. But always because the power behind is too strong, so every time you do something bad, you will get away with it.


    This time, all the four young people in the capital came to the ward. The rest of them were doglegs under the four people, and they were also dandy young masters of various forces in the capital. Led by four people, they could be regarded as a powerful force in the capital.


    "Shaofeng, your life is tough enough this time. Let''s get out of the hospital as soon as possible, and then I''ll take care of you." Yang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Yes, after coming out, I''ll take you to a fun place. This place was opened when you were sick. We''ve been there several times. It''s paradise." Wang Tianhao said with a smile. The others echoed, saying that the place was very attractive.


    It makes long Shaofeng feel very itchy. He wants to leave the hospital and see the place where they linger. It seems that the dog can''t change eating excrement.


    "Shaofeng, I heard that your stupid brother donated the bone marrow to you this time. You won''t become a fool in the future, ha ha?" Li Ruyang joked.


    "Smile fart, what I change is bone marrow, not brain, how can I long Shaofeng be like that fool, you don''t talk nonsense, be careful that I turn over." Long Shaofeng said angrily.


    See long Shaofeng really want to be angry, immediately several people also don''t smile.


    "Well, Shaofeng, don''t be angry. We''re just joking. How can we be short of you? So let''s get out of the hospital quickly and see how we can be powerful again." Li Ruyang said with a smile.


    A group of dandies are talking about dirty things again.


    "It''s late, we should go too, otherwise we will be hit by your mother and be reprimanded at that time." Li Ruyang looked at the time and said.


    It turns out that long Shaofeng has been doing very well at home. Most of the people in the long family are cheated by long Shaofeng''s superb performance and think that he is a good child all the time. Later, the evil of long Shaofeng spread more and more in the capital. The long family found out, but it was too late. Long Shaofeng had become a dandy, and it was hard to change.


    All along, in Yang Lan''s mind, long Shaofeng has always been a good obedient child. For the deterioration of long Shaofeng, Yang Lan always thinks that the other three people are responsible for it, so she doesn''t have a good face for the other three.


    "By the way, your silly brother is in that ward. Let''s go and have a look. After all, he is also my cousin. I''m going to have a look." Yang Xiaotian said with a sneer on his face.


    Yang Xiaotian is Yang Lan''s nephew and long Shaofeng''s cousin. Naturally, he hates lengyi''s existence.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to see your silly brother and see what a fool looks like, but we''ve never seen a fool before?" The house is in a state of chaos, as if very interested in seeing lengyi.


    "I just heard my grandmother say that the fool is in the ward downstairs. As for the ward, you can find it yourself." Long Shaofeng''s face is full of disgust, as if it is a great shame to be lengyi''s brother, but he forgets that lengyi saved his life.


    "Ha ha, brothers, let''s go and have a look." Yang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, go and see the fool, ha ha ha." A few people laugh and walk toward the ward of lengyi.


    Lengyi looks at a group of people who push the door in, and immediately frowns. These people know that they are not good birds. They are arrogant, arrogant, and full of dandy temperament.


    "Are you long Shaofeng''s stupid brother? These are Shaofeng''s brothers. I''m his cousin, so I''ll come to see you." Yang Xiaotian sneered and said that the rest of the people also laughed.


    "I think you''re looking for the wrong person. I''m not the one you''re looking for." Cold Yi light said, and this kind of person angry, cold Yi feel oneself is a joke.


    "Ha ha, he didn''t admit that he was a fool. Do you think he was a fool?" Yang Xiaotian then sneered at everyone.


    For Leng Yi, Yang Xiaotian is very resentful. After all, he is the illegitimate son of his uncle, which damages the dignity of the Yang family. The rest of the Yang family are worried about face and didn''t come to lengyi''s trouble today. Yang Xiaotian is a dandy, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "I think he is a fool, only a fool would deny that he is a fool?" Wang Tianhao said with a smile, and the rest echoed loudly.


    For these people''s ridicule, Leng Yi didn''t pay any attention. As long as he didn''t touch the bottom line of Leng Yi, Leng Yi didn''t bother to care with this group of clowns. So I just held my arms and watched them perform.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s appearance, the dandy on the scene suddenly felt that he was entertaining himself like a monkey in the zoo.


    Yang Xiaotian was immediately angered by lengyi''s calm expression and sneer on his face.


    "What kind of eyes do you look down on us? You are a fool, you have what qualifications to despise us. You''re a bastard, you''re a wild child. No one wants you. You''re not only a fool, you''re also a wild seed. Wild seed. You know, wild seed, even your mother doesn''t know about wild seed. " Yang Xiaotian sneered loudly.


    Dragon has scale, touch will be destroyed, Yang Xiaotian''s words completely angered the cold Yi heart of the line. Suddenly lengyi jumped up from the bed to Yang Xiaotian. His whole body sent out a terrible murderous air. There were cold lights in his eyes. Suddenly, people in the room felt that the temperature had dropped a little.


    "Can you repeat what you just said?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Then lengyi gently mentions Yang Xiaotian. Yang Xiaotian is mentioned by lengyi like a chicken, and his whole body is constantly shaking. Lengyi''s smile is like death''s smile in Yang Xiaotian''s eyes.


    Everyone in the house is shocked by Leng Yi''s murderous spirit. No one catches up with Leng Yi when he mentions Yang Xiaotian.


    "Can you repeat what you just said?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Yang Xiaotian has been scared to death at this time. As for what he said just now, it''s probably good. Now in his eyes, lengyi is a god of death with a scythe, holding up the scythe and harvesting his life slowly.

 Chapter 108

    At this time, Yang Lan came in.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Lan doubts of say.


    It turned out that because of the worry about long Shaofeng, he rushed back to the hospital from home. When he passed the building, he heard the familiar voice and came to have a look. As a result, he saw a group of dandies in the capital crowded in lengyi''s ward. It must be no good.


    Although Yang Lan doesn''t like Leng Yi, if you let the people in the long family know that they see these dandies bullying Leng Yi and don''t stop them, I''m afraid that they will be resented by Mr. long and Mrs. Long in the long family in the future, it''s not worth the loss.


    So Yang Lan pushed the crowd in, suddenly felt a murderous, and then saw his nephew was cold Yi raised his neck in the air.


    "Leng Yi, put down Xiaotian and say something." Yang Lan said in surprise.


    Leng Yi didn''t pay any attention, so he hit Yang Xiaotian''s face with several big mouths. Yang Xiaotian''s cheeks were swollen and red, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "Garbage, it''s just a lesson. If your mouth is not clean, I''ll just screw your head off." Lengyi said with a murderous face, and then threw Yang Xiaotian on the ground. At this time, Yang Xiaotian''s pants were wet with fear, and he was afraid to look at lengyi.


    Yang Lan saw Yang Xiaotian fall on the ground, quickly picked up and asked: "Xiaotian, what''s the matter, how can you be here?"


    The rest of the people also wake up from the murderous spirit, feel like turning around in hell, hear Yang Lan''s question, also did not dare to answer.


    At this time, Yang Xiaotian recovers from his panic. Regardless of Yang Lan''s questions, he wants to leave this terrible place in a hurry, so he struggles to go outside. The rest of the people are unwilling to stay in this place, so they all leave in a hurry.


    Yang Lan couldn''t ask anyone, so he had to look at Leng Yi, frowning and saying, "what happened just now?"


    "Don''t ask me, I have no obligation to answer you what? It seems that his name is Yang Xiaotian. It should have something to do with you. I didn''t expect it to be so useless. The people from the capital family can''t even compare with those from the poor valley. " Cold Yi light says.


    Although Yang Lan is angry at Leng Yi''s irony, she has no choice but to ask Yang Xiaotian about it.


    Yang Lan went out, lengyi continued to lie on the bed, leisurely looking at the magazine.


    Yang Lan came to long Shaofeng''s ward and said through the glass, "Shaofeng, what did your friends come to do just now? Remember to keep away from them and go to school after you get better."


    "I know, mom, you''re so nagging. I''m sick now. You''re nagging. My condition is getting worse. Don''t regret it then." Long Shaofeng said impatiently.


    "By the way, just now I saw some of them in lengyi''s house. Did you let them go?" Yang Lan then asked.


    "It''s nothing, but a few of them are curious about the fool and want to see what he looks like." Long Shaofeng continued to play the game.


    "Remember, never be a fool in front of your grandfather and father in the future, or I won''t help you if your grandfather and father are angry at that time." Yang Lan warned.


    "Mom, isn''t he a fool, and you still say that he has a problem with his head. Since he is a fool, should he be afraid of being called?" Long Shaofeng said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense in other places, but I must hold it in front of your grandfather and father." Yang Lan said seriously.


    "I see, Ma, you''re a long winder." Long Shaofeng said impatiently.


    "By the way, just now in lengyi''s ward, do you know what happened?" Yang Lan said while packing.


    "Ah, I don''t know what happened. Was there something funny just now?" Long Shaofeng said curiously.


    Looking at the appearance of long Shaofeng, it seems that she doesn''t know, so Yang Lan evades and says: "nothing, I just ask casually."


    In the evening, Yang Lan''s mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was Yang Lan''s brother, that is, Yang Xiaotian''s father.


    "Brother, can I help you?" Yang Lan asked.


    "How is Xiaofeng now?" Asked the man opposite.


    "The doctor said that there was nothing left. As long as he was in hospital for observation for a few days, he could leave the hospital and go home to recuperate." Yang Lan said happily.


    "That''s good, that''s good. By the way, I have something to ask you. Xiaotian came back from the hospital and hid in his room. What happened?" Asked the man opposite.


    "Brother, I''m not very clear about this. I only see Xiaotian slapped by Leng Yi. As for what happened before, I don''t know?" Yang Lan said.


    "What? This bastard dares to hit my son. I''ll kill him. " The man opposite said angrily.


    "Brother, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m afraid my father-in-law already knew what happened in those years, but he had some scruples and didn''t pursue it. If you are doing such a thing, my father-in-law will definitely do it. Even my father can''t protect you. Besides, he has saved Shaofeng''s life now. " Yang Lan quickly dissuades.


    "He''s very lucky, sister. What are you going to do with it? Can''t you really let him into the dragon family¡° Said the man opposite.


    ¡±Brother, I am not in the mood to deal with this matter at present¡° Yang Lan said quietly.


    ¡±Well, you have to think about this matter clearly, and you can speak if you need anything. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " Said the man opposite.


    "OK, brother, I''ll think about it." Yang Lan said.


    The man opposite hung up the phone with a fierce look on his face and said to himself, "I didn''t kill you in those years. I didn''t expect that now you dare to beat my son. Although I can''t kill you now, it''s OK to maim you."


    In the evening, long Tianying really came, and brought a lot of delicious food, some reported by lengyi in the morning, and some not reported by lengyi, anyway.


    "Come on, boy, wash your hands quickly." Long Tianying puts the basin in front of Leng Yi, which is warm water. Leng Yi is very moved.


    "Aunt, I can get out of bed and wash myself. Don''t bother." Cold Yi moved said.


    "Why are you so polite to your child and aunt? Come and eat while it''s hot. It''s all made by your aunt." Long Tianying puts the food in front of lengyi.


    Leng Yi is eating the food. Long Tianying''s skill is good. Leng Yi is very happy.


    Looking at the cold wolf spitting tiger swallow, long Tianying is very happy.


    Soon, Leng Yi finished the meal. Leng Yi burped and said to long Tianying with a smile, "aunt, your skill is really good. The meal is very appetizing."


    "That''s good. You like it. I''ll continue to do it for you tomorrow." Long Tianying said lovingly.


    "No, it''s too much trouble, aunt." Leng Yi said with a smile, "silly child, I''m your aunt. It''s right to take care of you. Don''t be polite to me. I''ll call your uncle and cousins to come to see you tomorrow. I was going to come today, but I stopped them. You know I left the dragon family that year, so neither your uncle nor your cousins were loved by the dragon family. If you come here today, I''m afraid you''ll meet the people of the dragon family, so as not to cause unhappiness, so I didn''t ask them to come here. " Long Tianying said lovingly.


    "Thank you." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Silly child, also say polite words, I am your aunt, you should be Long Tianying said with a smile.


    "Are brother Leng and Sister Li OK now?" Long Tianying asked.


    "Good." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "That''s good. After you left that year, I wanted to find you, but I left the dragon family and didn''t have the ability to find you, so I''ve been regretting all these years. I should have insisted on keeping you here." Long Tianying said with guilt.


    "Aunt, we''ve been living well these years, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Besides, it''s not your fault at the beginning. It''s the people of the long family who are wrong." Cold Yi light says.


    "Child, I hope you don''t hate the people of the dragon family. They didn''t mean to, and they were also forced to have no choice." Said long Tianying.


    "I don''t have any relationship with the dragon family now, and I don''t have any grudges. There won''t be another meeting, but you''re still my aunt. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Long Tianying said with a sigh of relief.


    Although long Tianying has left the dragon family, she doesn''t want to see the hatred of the dragon family in her heart. Can have the present result, the Dragon sky shadow feels already very good.


    Leng Yi and long Tianying talked a lot this evening, including Leng Yi''s childhood, the life of the old couple, and long Tianying''s family and children.

 Chapter 109

    Lengyi ward, General Hospital of Beijing Military Region.


    "Well, 30 years of Maotai, good wine." The cold and cold wine cup was seen in the cup of some muddy Baijiu, said intoxicated.


    "I''m a drunkard. I have a good nose. I can smell the year all at once." Hu Weizhong said with a thumbs up.


    "Old man Hu, I''m surprised that you should bring out such a good wine this time." Cool and intoxicated, smelling the wine.


    "You say that as if I were a miser?" Hu Weizhong said.


    "Don''t you think you are? It''s hard for you to come to the hospital to see me yourself, you old arm and old leg. " Cold and thin Baijiu in ordinary cup said.


    "What''s old arm and old leg? If you give me a gun, I''ll still kill a few people." Hu Weizhong raised his fist and said with great momentum.


    "You even need to ask someone to borrow your gun, and say you''re not old?" Lengyi takes a bad look at Hu Weizhong.


    "You don''t know how to respect the old and care for the young. Your mouth is really broken." Hu Wei looked at his lower body and said with a smile.


    "The atmosphere in this hospital is too depressing. Can you enliven it? Don''t mind Lengyi shrugs his shoulders.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the young master of the dragon family in Beijing? It''s strange Hu Weizhong shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s not a young master. It''s just an illegitimate child. Besides, I have nothing to do with the long family. If you want to hold your thigh and find the wrong person, you should go to the room not far from me. The authentic young master of the long family is in it." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "It''s better to hold your thigh than their thigh. In fact, there are too many people in their thigh. I''m not short of one, but you are different. Your thigh is very thick, and I''m the first one in China, so I should be very heavy." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "You despise the thigh of the dragon family?" "Leng Yidao" is not that he doesn''t like it, but that he has a better choice. I''m sorry for the dragon family. With you, the strength of the dragon family can definitely take the lead in the Chinese family. Hu Weizhong sighed.


    "The wine is good, but you are too nagging." Lengyi said impatiently.


    "Good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. I''m here to tell you something." Hu is the most important.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t waste my time Cold escape road.


    "To make a long story short, did you hit Yang Xiaotian?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so well-informed, so soon?" Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    "The capital is a place that is not small or big. It''s hard to hide anything. Yang Xiaotian''s father, Yang Zhicheng, is not a good one. He is in charge of the economy of the Yang family. He takes care of both black and white. It''s said that he plans to send someone to cripple you. Be careful yourself. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "I don''t think you mean schadenfreude." Leng Yi slants his eyes and looks at Hu Weizhong.


    "Absolutely not." Hu Weizhong quickly denied.


    "Yang Zhicheng wants to trouble me. It''s impossible to make a big fuss about this. Everyone knows about it. He has to worry about the dragon family. How do you know?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "There are two second class people who are eating in Hutong. When they are drunk, they say it, though they don''t name it. But recently, the story about the dragon family in the capital has been very popular. It''s easy to guess. " Hu is the most important.


    "So you came here to tell me?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I think if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll help you out, OK?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "Old man Hu, you''ve got a lot of guts. The Yang family is one of the four big families. If you touch their buttocks, aren''t you afraid of getting angry?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t there you in the back? I don''t think you''re going to die? As long as you do it, the Yang family will give up, won''t they? " Hu is the most important.


    "Do you have to tie yourself to the Legion''s chariot? Are you not afraid that the Hu family will disappear completely? You should know that although the Legion is powerful, it is not invincible. " Stare at each other coldly.


    "Life is a gamble, choose you to win a lot, even if you lose nothing? The Hu family is like this, and the final result will not be much better than it is now. So the Hu family doesn''t make a choice and will eventually disappear. " Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "Well, you can solve the problem. If there are not enough people, you can let me know." Cold Yi nods to say, equal to acquiesce to Hu Weizhong''s refuge.


    Since then, although the Hu family has gone through numerous storms, it has been standing still and becoming more and more brilliant and powerful.


    "No, if I can''t solve this little problem, my Hu family is really useless. How can I join the Xingtian army. Just wait for my news. " Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Well, everything''s going well." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Hu Weizhong and Bai Qiusheng leave the hospital.


    "Old master, do you really want to offend the Yang family?" Bai Qiusheng looks worried.


    "Of course, it''s neat and beautiful. Although my Hu family is a second rate family, we can''t do things with a drag." Hu Weizhong said lightly.


    "However, the influence of the Yang family is really too big. Once the Yang family detects that it''s us, they will definitely fight against the Hu family. It''s hard for us to resist." Bai Qiusheng worried said.


    "Don''t worry, although our Hu family may be hit and have a lot of losses this time, everything is worth it. We will get more returns in the future than we lose today." Hu Wei says again.


    "I see, master. I''ll make arrangements immediately to let them do it in secret and let those people disappear from the world completely. After all, it''s not too much to die several times for their evil deeds. " Since Hu Weizhong has made up his mind, Bai Qiusheng naturally will not object to it, but faithfully implements it, striving to make it more perfect and secret.


    At the same time, lengyi dials the dark phone: "dark, let you check things, check how?"


    "Boss, there is some progress, but we still need to investigate before we can find out the truth." Dark respectful said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s been 15 or 16 years, and it''s not so easy to check." Cold escape road.


    "Boss, it''s not a coincidence that you had a car accident, but someone deliberately designed it. The driver who hit you suddenly had a heart attack in the detention center and died of no rescue. At the end of the day, it''s over. " Secretly report the information to lengyi.


    "Heart disease, death, nothing. That''s a good idea. " Leng Yi sneers.


    "Boss, there''s another thing I don''t know whether to say? It''s about the old man. " He hesitated and said.


    "He said Leng Yi frowned.


    "At that time, the old man mastered the intelligence system of the dragon family and investigated your car accident. He must have investigated something, but later he was crushed down by the old man. As for what was the result of the investigation? Now I''m afraid only the old man knows. Otherwise, go to ask the old man, who designed to harm you at the beginning? " He said in secret.


    "No, if he would, he would. If there is no wrong guess, it has something to do with the people in the long family and the Yang family. Now what I need is evidence. Once I get the exact evidence, I will start to deal with them. " Leng Yi said.


    "I understand, boss. I will find out this matter in the shortest time." Dark immediately said.


    "Don''t worry. Fifteen years have passed. Do you still care about that little time? Now we have accepted Hu Weizhong''s defection. In order to show his determination, Hu Weizhong plans to fight against an underworld force under the Yang family. Go and watch him. Don''t let anything happen to Hu Wei again. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll arrange it right away." The secret way.


    "One more thing, if the Yang family has any action, timely action, to ensure that it will not cause much harm to the Hu family, since the old man Hu put the treasure on us, we can not let him down, understand?" Said Leng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will keep an eye on the Yang family Dark respectful said.

 Chapter 110

    An underworld gang in the capital was wiped out overnight. It''s normal for such a gang to be wiped out. However, some people care about it. Only those who know the inside story know that it''s not easy behind this underworld gang. I''m afraid it won''t end like this.


    When Yang Zhicheng got the news, a set of excellent purple clay pots were smashed by him. Although the gang is not big, it has strong strength. It has done a lot of things for him that can''t be put on the stage. Now it has been destroyed unconsciously. How can Yang Zhicheng not be angry.


    "Check it for me. You must check it for me clearly. I see who has the courage to fight against the Yang family." Yang Zhicheng said to the middle-aged man in front of him. His voice was as cold as the winter moon.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man stooped out.


    "No matter who you are? Offending the Yang family and offending me, Yang Zhicheng, will bring you no good end. " Yang Zhicheng''s face is full of murderous spirit.


    "Boss, this time Hu Wei did a good job. All of them were annihilated, and none of them missed the net. I didn''t expect that the Hu family had such a strength." Dark some surprised of say.


    "None of these families that can have a foothold in the capital is a fuel-efficient lamp. They always have some cards in their hands." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Boss, in order to encircle and suppress this underworld gang this time, our people got some information by the way. Unexpectedly, they ran into great luck and found some information about your accident." Dark happy said.


    "Send it to me quickly." Lengyi can''t wait to say.


    Soon the information spread. When Leng Yi opened it, it turned out that it was similar to what he had guessed. When Leng Yi was at the dragon''s home, he was smart and pleasant. The better Leng Yi behaved, the greater the threat to Yang Lan and her son. Yang Lan was worried about this.


    Yang Zhihua and his elder brother Yang Zhiming, who are already dissatisfied with the long family, plan to get rid of the threat of lengyi for the sake of their younger sister Yang Lan. So he sent the people below to design a car accident. Although he didn''t get rid of Leng Yi, he also suffered a heavy blow to Leng Yi''s head. In the future, it''s hard to live like a normal person, which can be regarded as the goal.


    It was the gang that designed the accident. The leader of the gang was not a fool. He deliberately left evidence to protect his life. In the end, he got it secretly and let lengyi know everything.


    Looking at the information in the mobile phone, Leng Yi shows an intriguing smile. Although Yang Lan didn''t participate in the most bloody struggle of the rich and powerful families, she is the one who knows about it. In the end, she can''t get away from it.


    Leng Yi doesn''t want to enter the dragon''s home. Although old lady long has been beating about the Bush recently, Leng Yi is lazy to pay attention to it. Even old lady long asks Leng Zhentao to persuade Leng Yi, but Leng Yi doesn''t waver.


    Seeing the evidence that the two brothers of the Yang family designed to murder him before, Leng Yi thinks it''s too cheap to deal with them directly. What they fear most is that Leng Yi will threaten long Shaofeng''s position.


    With Leng Yi''s present power, he really doesn''t care much about the power of the long family. However, living in the long family can make the other party nervous and deal with him. In this way, he can play with the Yang family more and charge some interest. Leng Yi is willing to do so, and thinks that living in the long family is also a good choice.


    Knowing that Leng Yi agreed to stay, Mrs. Long was very happy and immediately took Leng Yi to Xiangshan villa. This move suddenly made many people feel uneasy.


    Xiangshan villa, in the capital city, no one will not know that it is also a place where anyone yearns to live, where the concentration of power and dignitaries can not live without money. Anyone living in it has great power.


    The environment inside is quite good, and the security forces inside are absolutely the top in the world. After all, the people who live here are all national leaders; If something happens, it''s a big storm.


    It''s a habit of more than ten years. At this time, the biological clock will automatically wake up and can''t sleep.


    Lengyi comes to the small courtyard in front of the villa and moves his hands and feet. Finally, he can have time to take a good look at the surrounding environment.


    Xiangshan villas are built at the foot of Xiangshan mountain. The villas here tend to be classical and elegant. Some of them are more similar to the most famous courtyard in Beijing. They are full of antique flavor, but vaguely give people a sense of calm and dignified atmosphere. The villas were surrounded by guards with guns.


    Leng Yi gently moves his fists, and then starts to fight a set of common military boxing techniques, which is full of wind.


    At this time, master long came out of the room and looked at Leng Yi who was fighting in the yard. He couldn''t help nodding. Although he didn''t like Leng Yi very much, Leng Yi didn''t sleep in so early. I''m still very satisfied with Mr. long.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s Military Boxing proficiency, he must have worked hard, and no one or two years can''t understand it.


    "Xiaoyi, who did you learn Military Boxing from?" Said the dragon.


    "Learned from a soldier?" Lengyi continues to fight martial arts and says indifferently that he doesn''t care about the arrival of longlaiyezi.


    "You,,," the old man just wanted to get angry, but the thought of the old lady''s admonition suppressed his anger.


    "I think you play well. You must have practiced for a long time and worked hard. Otherwise, you won''t be so powerful." Long Laozi took a deep breath and continued.


    "There''s no deliberate practice. In order to pass the time, it''s just like this after a long time. Don''t I feel good?" Cold Yi doesn''t matter.


    "What do you say? This Military Boxing is the most practical way that countless soldiers have learned from the battlefield. In the end, it''s a set of Military Boxing. You can''t say that it''s not very good. It''s really useless. If you can''t practice it well, you still blame boxing. " The Dragon old son spirit of loudly say.


    Mr. long was born in the army. He took part in countless battles all his life. I have a special friendship with the soldiers, and I can''t tolerate others'' disrespect for the military. Now when I hear Leng Yi say that, it''s no wonder I don''t get angry.


    "Old man, I heard you shouting in the yard early in the morning. What''s the matter?" At this time, old lady long came out of the villa and said with a frown.


    "This boy is too shameful. He''ll forget it." Dragon old son is angry to put to wave a hand to say.


    "Well, isn''t Xiaoyi new here? Aren''t you used to it? You''re so old, and you''ve got the same idea as children." The old lady then complained that she was very afraid that the bad temper of master long scared Leng Yi away.


    "Forget it. I''ll go out and have a look." Said the dragon. Master long is not afraid of anyone but his wife.


    "Xiao Wang, come out and let''s go for a walk." The old man called to the villa.


    "Here we are, chief." Wang Feng immediately ran out.


    After Wang Feng comes out, he says hello to lengyi and old lady long in a hurry, and then goes out with old man long.


    "Breakfast will be ready soon. Don''t you have breakfast?" Cried old lady long.


    "If I don''t eat, I''m full of gas. What else can I eat?" The Dragon old son doesn''t turn of say.


    "You''ll have to go to work later. How can you do without breakfast?" The old lady continued.


    The old dragon hummed and went out.


    "This old kid." Old lady long said helplessly.


    Then, Mrs. Long said to Leng Yi with a smile: "your grandfather is getting older and older, but he is more and more like a child. In the past, your grandfather was very hot tempered, so your uncle, aunt and several brothers were afraid of him."


    "Oh, I see." Cold Yi light says.


    Although living in the dragon family now, it doesn''t mean Leng Yi has to greet the people in the dragon family with a smile. Leng Yi''s nature has not reached that level. It''s good to have no resentment. Do you want to be very close to them.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s appearance, the old lady sighs. It seems that Leng Yi still doesn''t let go of her bad feelings towards the long family. However, anyone who meets this kind of thing will have resentment. It seems that this relationship can only be changed through mutual life in the future. Thinking of this, the old lady''s face smiles again.

 Chapter 111

    Leng Yi doesn''t live in the long family for the so-called power of the long family. The identity of the young master of the long family is to deal with the person who originally designed to frame him. As long as he is in the long family for a day, the other party will feel uneasy and will definitely deal with Leng Yi.


    If the Yang family can become one of the four major families, its power is naturally amazing. No matter how powerful the dark intelligence system is, it is unlikely that it can be investigated clearly. So it''s the best way to let the Yang family take the initiative. Leng Yi is ready to fight against each other and slowly destroy each other''s power.


    Therefore, Leng Yi only pretends to stay at the dragon''s house, so most of the time, Leng Yi goes out early and comes back late. Either he goes to Yuanwei group branch to have a look, or he goes to Hu Weizhong''s Hutong family to have a drink and chat, and by the way, he inspects Wu Ren''s situation.


    But to Leng Yi''s surprise, the other party didn''t seem to have the intention to do it. Leng Yi was very depressed, but the old one didn''t move, but the small one couldn''t keep his breath.


    "Shaofeng, how are you doing?" Yang Xiaotian asked.


    "There is no problem, the body has recovered, there is no doctor said to rest for three months?" Long Shaofeng said.


    "Three months to half a year''s rest is equivalent to that of ordinary people. What kind of family is the dragon family and what kind of tonic do you want? You eat so many tonics every day, and you will recover faster than ordinary people." Yang Xiaotian''s way.


    "Cousin, what can I do for you this time?" Long Shaofeng asked.


    "Shaofeng, you must give your cousin such a tone. Last time we went to see you, I wanted to go to the wild species'' ward to see him, but I didn''t expect that damned wild species, he didn''t know good people and dared to threaten me. And he dared to lift me up and slapped me a few times. I''m sure I''ll do it. " Yang Xiaotian said hatefully, his face full of ferocious expression.


    Thinking of the ward, Yang Xiaotian feels very humiliating. As a top dandy in Beijing, when Yang Xiaotian was insulted like this? Besides, he lost all his face in front of so many younger brothers.


    "Uncle loves you most. You can tell him to clean up that guy." Long Shaofeng said.


    "Don''t mention it. Originally, my father promised to help me out, but then he didn''t get it over with. He asked him, he said he was looking for opportunities, a wild seed. What more opportunities do you want to find? Just beat him to be disabled." Yang Xiaotian said with a resentful face.


    Later, the more Yang Xiaotian thinks about it, the more angry he is. He can''t wait to clean up lengyi. So Yang Xiaotian thought of long Shaofeng. I''m going to find long Shaofeng to help clean up lengyi.


    "Cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I hate this inexplicable brother, but he lives in my grandfather''s Xiangshan villa. I can''t help you either." Long Shaofeng said helplessly.


    "Shaofeng, I went to vent my anger for you that day. As a result, your cousin was beaten by that wild seed. Is that what you did to your cousin?" Yang Xiaotian said in a loud voice.


    "Cousin, I also want to clean up the wild seed, but I can''t help it. He stays with his grandfather. What do you want me to do?" Long Shaofeng said with a frown.


    "Shaofeng, in fact, I don''t need you to do anything. I''ve figured out all the strategies. As long as you cheat him out of Xiangshan villa, and then take him to the dream club, let''s do the rest. You just wait to see a good play, OK?" Yang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Well, cousin, listen to you. Anyway, I don''t like that wild seed. Take care of him this time, but you should take it easy. After all, the old man is good to him now, if you play too much. I''m not easy to explain to the old man. You''ll have bad luck and I''ll be implicated. " Long Shaofeng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Shaofeng. We have a good idea. We''ll only humiliate him, and we won''t make a big deal." Yang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You can deal with him anyway, but you can''t take me in." Long Shaofeng said, for the dragon master, long Shaofeng was afraid.


    "Grandma, I''m here. I don''t know if lengyi is at home." Long Shaofeng drives to Xiangshan villa.


    "Oh, Shaofeng, how can I have time to see grandma? How is my health? The doctor asked you to have more rest?" Old lady long said with a smile when she saw the arrival of long Shaofeng.


    "Grandma, I''m in good health." Long Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "By the way, grandma, I don''t know if lengyi is at home." Long Shaofeng then asked.


    "He''s reading upstairs. What can I do for you?" Old lady long said with a smile.


    "Grandma, how can I say lengyi is also my big brother? Besides, this time he saved my life. I have been recuperating for some time, and I don''t have time to thank him. So now I''m in good health. I don''t know if he has time? I want to take him to the capital to have a good time. " Long Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Well, well, as brothers, you should get along well with each other and deal with the relationship well. As the saying goes: fight tiger brothers, fight father son soldiers, you should care for each other well." Seeing that long Shaofeng was so sensible, Mrs. Long said happily.


    "I know, grandma, I will take good care of him." Long Shaofeng said with a smile.


    "Go and call Xiaoyi down." Old lady long said to the nanny.


    "Xiaoyi, your brother wants to take you to the capital. Will you go?" Old lady long looked down from upstairs and said coldly.


    "No, I have to read a book." Cold and indifferent refusal.


    "Brother, we''ve never met before. You must give me a chance this time. I''ll take you to see the capital. Don''t refuse." Long Shaofeng said with a smile on his face. Can look but betrayed him, that look without a trace of smile, full of contempt.


    "Yes, it''s rare for Shaofeng to have such a heart. Besides, you two need to keep in touch. Why don''t you go?" Old lady long said expectantly.


    "Yes, just give me a chance to show you around." Long Shaofeng echoed.


    Lengyi looks at the fake smile on long Shaofeng''s face and the cold disdainful eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll go change."


    He thought to himself, "I''d like to see what tricks you''re going to do."


    Long Shaofeng drives to the dream club with lengyi. They don''t say a word all the way. Soon came to the dream club, in this club parking lot is also parking all kinds of high-end cars, the cheapest is BMW, visible this dream club in the capital is what kind of existence.


    Dream club is a high-level leisure place with bars, dance floors, KTV, sauna, nightclubs, casinos and other entertainment projects. If you can do this kind of business in the capital, the power behind it must be very strong.


    Long Shaofeng stops his car in front of the dream club and can''t wait to get out of the car. Since he got sick, long Shaofeng hasn''t been to the dream club. In the past, he often stayed in the dream club and didn''t even go to school.


    The attendant at the door saw that long Shaofeng ran up immediately and said flatteringly, "master long, you haven''t been here for a long time. The girls inside miss you very much."


    "Really, the young master should comfort them well this time." Long Shaofeng said with a laugh.


    "By the way, have some of them come yet?" Long Shaofeng then asked.


    "Master long, several young masters have arrived, waiting for you in Rose Pavilion." The waiter replied with a smile.


    "Well, park my car. I''ll go up now." Long Shaofeng laughs.


    Soon lengyi comes to the rose pavilion under the guidance of long Shaofeng. Long Shaofeng is very familiar with this place, so he doesn''t need a waiter to lead the way. Rose Pavilion is very large and luxurious. There is a wine cart in it. The wine is full of all kinds of red wine and foreign wine. On the table are all kinds of snacks and snacks.


    At this time, the box was full of people. Leng Yi looked at it casually. Basically, they were all the people who appeared in the ward last time. There were many beauties in the box, but they were too gorgeous and full of dust.


    "It seems to be a grand banquet this time." Lengyi thought in his heart.

 Chapter 112

    See long Shaofeng and lengyi come in, Yang Xiaotian immediately happy said: "Shaofeng, come quickly, you haven''t come for a long time, these girls miss you very much, don''t hurry to comfort their hurt heart."


    "I hate it A few women immediately laughed.


    "Shaofeng, let''s introduce the handsome guy next to you." Yang Xiaotian said.


    "I almost forgot. Come on, let me introduce to you. This is my half brother. I almost died this time. Fortunately, he saved my life. So you''ll help me treat my brother well later. " Long Shaofeng said with a smile.


    Looking at the two people in front of them performing there, Leng Yi smiles and looks on coldly.


    "Shaofeng, we''ve met you, big brother. You look OK, but I heard his head is not so good." Wang Tianhao said with a smile. All of a sudden, there was laughter all around, full of ridicule.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My brother has a very smart head, which ordinary people can''t match." Long Shaofeng said with a smile, it didn''t look like he was helping lengyi at all. Instead, it was adding fuel to the fire.


    "Come on, sit down and say, don''t stand. It''s boring." Yang Xiaotian urged.


    "Come and have some beautiful girls to accompany us, young master long. You should take good care of our young master long. If you take good care of him, I will be rewarded." Suddenly a few women with heavy makeup around lengyi pour wine for lengyi.


    "Come on, drink." Yang Xiaotian holds up the wine glass and says, by the way, he winks at the girl who is with him. Suddenly, several women give Leng Yiman the wine in the glass.


    "The first thing is to celebrate our master Long''s recovery and discharge. Come on, let''s have a drink." Yang Xiaotian raises his glass and drinks it all, while lengyi drinks a large glass full of wine under the hard irrigation of several girls.


    "The second thing is that master long finds his long lost elder brother, that is, Mr. lengyi, so should we have a drink to his elder brother?" Yang Xiaotian continued.


    "Should, should." People around began to coax. Leng Yi looks on coldly. Seeing the performances of these people, he knows that there must be no good intentions. However, Leng Yi is not afraid. When the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the ground. Just take the action and see what tricks they can play.


    "I suggest that in order to show our welcome to elder brother long Shao, we should respect elder brother long Shao one by one. What do you say?" Yang Xiaotian continued.


    "Yes, yes." There was another uproar.


    "Then I''ll take the lead." Yang Xiaotian said with a smile, his face full of proud look, looking at lengyi, heart secretly cruel way: "see how I kill you this guy."


    "Come on, Leng Yi. According to the relationship, you have to call me cousin. Cousin, here''s a toast. You won''t lose face, will you?" Yang Xiaotian said to lengyi with a glass.


    "Cousin, I can''t rise to the top, but I''ve had this drink." Leng Yi finished and drank a full glass of wine.


    Isn''t it wine? Will I be afraid of you? Looking at their repeated provocations, Leng Yi''s temper will inevitably be aroused. After all, Leng Yi is still a young man with some temper. Besides, Leng Yi''s strength is high, and he doesn''t care about these intrigues.


    "Well, be frank. Let''s respect elder brother long Shao." Although for Leng Yi''s words, Yang Xiaotian is very angry, but still pretends to be very happy.


    "Damn wild seed, being your cousin is a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations. It''s something you don''t know what to do. I''ll see how to deal with you later, and then I''ll let you fool all over the capital." Yang Xiaotian thought with a sneer.


    Looking at the people around constantly pouring in, the wine girl doesn''t need Leng Yi to do it by herself every time. They rush to pour the wine cup slowly. It seems that they have a premeditated plan this time. It''s definitely a Hongmen banquet. But the wine here is very good. I really don''t care about these little ants.


    At this time, Li Ruyang also held a glass and said, "come on, lengyi, I''ll have a drink with you. We''ll meet for the first time, and then we''ll be friends."


    "OK, but it''s not the first time we met. I remember you were in the hospital last time." Cold Yi light smile way.


    Looking at Leng Yi laughing, Li Ruyang suddenly feels chilly. That day, the hellish feeling comes back to his heart again. He can''t help but smile. After drinking the wine, he walks away. Lengyi is also very face to drink the cup of wine.


    Then Wang Tianhao raised his glass with a smile and said, "come on, lengyi, let''s have a drink and make friends." At this time, the wine girl was already full of wine, and another glass was full.


    Leng Yi can see it. It seems that these dandies want to intoxicate themselves in turn, but they don''t know what idea they are playing. But these people are typically weasels who pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. They don''t have any good intentions. If they are really drunk, all these dandies are cruel. I don''t know how to be framed by them. Since you are willing to play, I will play with you.


    In this way, the following group of people constantly come to toast, those accompany the wine girl is laughing constantly pour full of wine.


    "No, I can''t drink like this. If I don''t get drunk, those dandies will get drunk first. Then there won''t be any fun. It seems that I have to pretend to fool them." Leng Yi is very confident in his drinking capacity. He can''t get drunk for a while.


    In fact, Yang Xiaotian''s heart is also very anxious now. Lengyi''s amount of wine is really beyond their expectation. Everyone has drunk several bottles, but they are not drunk. It is estimated that the following plan will be difficult to carry out if we are not drunk.


    At this time, a little brother came up to toast again, so he said: "I''m a little drunk, I can''t drink any more."


    "It''s just a glass of wine. This little brother is kind to you. You should give me some face." Yang Xiaotian see cold Yi drunk, quickly excited said.


    "Yes, it''s rare for everyone to be happy. Don''t spoil everyone''s sex?" Long Shaofeng said.


    "In that case, I''ll do it." Leng Yi finished the wine in one gulp. All of a sudden, his face turned red and his body was shaking.


    Yang Xiaotian looked at Leng Yi and knew that Leng Yi''s strength should come up, so he kept winking and asked the younger brothers below to continue to attack and try to get Leng Yi drunk. However, the younger brothers below couldn''t stand it any more, and some of them were already lying on the sofa and couldn''t move. There is no way, Yang Xiaotian makes a wink at a few wine girls, and they immediately know how to act coquettishly. They fill lengyi with wine and put the glass to lengyi''s mouth to drink.


    "No, no, I have to go to the bathroom first." After drinking too much wine, he didn''t feel drunk, but he couldn''t hold his urine. Leng Yi got up and went to the bathroom.


    After seeing lengyi go out, Yang Xiaotian immediately scolded: "you bastards, usually boast about how much you can drink, but even a fool can''t deal with the key time, a group of useless guys."


    None of the people around dare to make a sound. They all think in their hearts, "who can compare with that pervert to drink so much? Damn it, it''s still human."


    "Well, Xiaotian, don''t scold me. That kid is going to die soon. When he comes in, you will work harder to pour him down. Then I will reward you well. " Li Ruyang said to the wine girl.


    "Are things and people ready? As soon as the kid gets drunk, we''ll go as planned. " Wang Tianhao asked in a serious low voice.


    "Don''t worry, boys and girls. We are all ready. As long as this boy gets drunk, we will take action. Everyone, you can wait to see a good play tomorrow morning, and then let this wild seed become a notorious man." Next to a younger brother flattering said.


    "Well, if you do it, it will benefit you." Yang Xiaotian laughs.


    "Thank you, Yang Shao." Several people said excitedly.


    "What about us?" A few accompany wine girl also follow coquetry way.


    "Ha ha, you are indispensable." Yang Xiaotian touched two of the girls and said with a laugh.


    "I hate it, Yang Shao." The two girls coquettishly said that they are used to men''s freeloadings. As long as they have enough money, they can even go to bed. They also care about the small price. If they can really get into the eyes of these young people, the future benefits will be immeasurable.

 Chapter 113

    After a while, Leng Yi comes out of the bathroom, and several wine girls look at Leng Yi enthusiastically, as if they want to eat Leng Yi.


    "Seeing these people''s appearance, I''m afraid another round of wine fight will not be able to run away. It''s better to turn passive into active." Lengyi thought in his heart.


    Lengyi picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "it''s nice to meet you today. I''ll take this opportunity to propose a toast to you. I''ve done it, and you''ve done it too. If you don''t do it, you''ll lose face. If someone doesn''t drink, then the wine is over."


    There were a few people who didn''t plan to do it. When they heard Leng Yi say so, they had to work hard to get rid of all the wine in the cup.


    "Since you are so cheerful, I''ll give you another toast. Come on, let''s do it." Leng Yi poured a glass of wine again and said.


    We had to finish the wine again. Suddenly, a few people couldn''t stand it. They ran out in a hurry. It was estimated that they were looking for a place to vomit. More than a dozen people on the scene had already been put down by Leng Yi. It can be said that they had a brilliant record.


    When Yang Xiaotian saw this situation, he suddenly had a bad feeling that if this situation continued, the remaining few people would be afraid that the plenary session would collapse, and no one would carry out the following plan.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s staggering appearance, it seemed that he could hardly hold on, so he winked at several wine girls. All these women are struggling in the society. They have experienced the romantic places for a long time, and they know a lot about human nature. When they see Yang Xiaotian''s eyes, they immediately know how to do it.


    "Come on, master long, let''s give you a toast. Next time you should think about us and come to take care of our sisters." Several girls said with a smile.


    Although Leng Yi is a little disgusted, in order to see what plans he has under him, he still cooperates very well. He is willing to drink, and he is looking forward to what tricks these guys are playing.


    "Done, done." Cold Yi blurs a way.


    "Don''t get drunk or come back today." After a while, lengyi lay still on the sofa.


    Yang Xiaotian several people looked at each other, called Leng Yi several times, found that Leng Yi did not respond, so he said with a smile to the people: "he is really drunk, the next act according to the plan."


    "You two take him to that room and tell the two women to do something nice." Yang Xiaotian pointed to the two brothers who could still stand and said.


    "Yes, boss." Two people stagger cold Yi helped out, it seems that the two guys also drink a lot.


    "Cousin, is nothing going to happen? If something really happens, even if the old man hurts me again, he will deal with me severely. " Long Shaofeng asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a double dose of aphrodisiac. You can''t die if you lie down for a few days at most." Yang Xiaotian doesn''t care.


    "This aphrodisiac is colorless and tasteless. It''s the latest variety. It''s very powerful. The boy drank a bottle of wine containing the aphrodisiac, and he was affected by it." Li Ruyang gloated.


    Once again, the box was full of excitement, men and women, everywhere.


    In the morning, Qi Yuyan wakes up from her deep sleep when the morning sun shines through the cracks of the window curtains. She slowly opens her eyes and sees the ceiling above her head. The first reflection is that this is a strange room, not her room.


    Feeling something wrong, Qi Yuyan suddenly jumped out of bed, and found that she was naked. The discomfort between her legs made her realize what happened last night.


    Qi Yuyan tries to recall what happened last night. The painful memory chases Qi Yuyan like a devil. It opens her heart in an instant and makes Qi Yuyan clearly understand what happened last night.


    Yesterday, Qi Yuyan had a big fight with her parents because of family affairs. She ran out of her home and came to the dream club for entertainment. As a result, she was drinking all the time and got drunk unconsciously.


    But fortunately, she had a long-term room in the dream club, so Qi Yuyan felt her room wobbly and directly came in and lay on the bed. Later, she couldn''t remember clearly. She only remembered who drank the cup beside the bed and found a warm pillow. Later, she couldn''t remember what happened.


    The situation in front of her makes Qi Yuyan understand what happened last night. Her whole face becomes haggard, like a withered flower, and she sits on the bed in a daze.


    Qi Yuyan is very beautiful. Her family is not a first-class family in Beijing, but her influence is not small. Since high school, she has become the object that many men want to pursue.


    It has always been said in the capital that Qi Yuyan is a very beautiful woman, just like walking out of the painting, raising her hands and feet, with a natural and elegant atmosphere, bright eyes, soft smile like a dream, and swaying demeanor, which makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    In addition to that upside down face, she also has a smart curve and tall figure. When men see her, they are attracted by her pure beauty, goodness and natural temperament, or the most attractive temperament of every woman, which she has.


    All the young people in Beijing are pursuing her, some are rich, some are powerful, but she doesn''t like any of them. So slowly she was named the snow goddess of the capital. Nobility is inviolable, and purity is inviolable.


    Only Qi Yuyan knows that the more beautiful she is, the more she can''t decide her fate. The family has already regarded her as a chip that can strengthen the family''s power. It''s just waiting for a powerful family to offer more favorable conditions, which is worth the family''s contribution.


    After Qi Yuyan understood her role, she naively wanted to change her destiny through her own efforts. After graduating from University, she got her PhD at the age of 23. When she was 20, she started her own company. After five years of hard work, she finally owned her own group company: Yuyan group. Involving several industries such as software development, with a market value of about 2 billion, she is really a strong woman.


    However, the better Qi Yuyan is, the more she is valued by her family, so she can''t get rid of the family.


    Yesterday afternoon, the Li family, the top family in Beijing, finally started to fight. The owner of the Li family came forward to propose marriage to Qi YuYan''s grandfather for his grandson Li Rufeng.


    Who is the Li family? It''s one of the four top families in the capital. The family members have great strength in military, political and commercial affairs, so the power of the Li family is incomparably strong, which can be compared with the Qi family. Moreover, Li Rufeng is the most outstanding descendant of the third generation of the Li family, and has a great future. He has been trained as a successor of the Li family.


    The Qi family saw that it was the top family of the Li family who had come to propose their marriage. At the same time, they proposed their marriage to the best descendants of the Li family. Therefore, the Qi family was very happy and excited to climb up the high branch of the Li family.


    When Qi Yuyan received the call from her parents, she thought something had happened at home, so she rushed home in a hurry, but heard such a thing. Li Rufeng knows that she has been pursuing her, but she has never paid attention to her. Although Li Rufeng is excellent, she is also a dandy behind his back, so Qi Yuyan can''t have any good feelings for him.


    But the excited look and resolute attitude of her family made her feel desolate.


    Drunk solution thousand worry, but did not expect this kind of thing, drunk, went to the wrong room, finally encountered this kind of thing, and a strange man had a relationship.


    Qi Yuyan, after all, is a strong woman in charge of a group of more than one billion. Her endurance is much stronger than that of other girls of the same age. Although she has not come out of the shadow of last night, at least she has begun to accept this fact.


    Qi Yuyan recovered from her grief and indignation. She looked at the man beside her and looked at him carefully. The man was more than one meter eight at least, and his naked upper body leaked out. She showed her perfect figure and was full of a kind of domineering. Her not handsome face sent out a charming smile with a touch of tenderness! His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of all kinds of temperament. But in those gentle and smile, there is a unique domineering and dignified.


    Qi Yuyan takes a look at the clothes that have been broken to pieces on the ground, and wraps the bed sheet with plum blossom on her body. She stands up from the bed and goes into the bathroom to clean her body.


    More than ten minutes later, Qi Yuyan came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and quietly looked at the man on the bed. He was still asleep. Qi Yuyan didn''t know how to face the man who had taken away her virginity. At first, Qi Yuyan hated him very much, but she looked back carefully and found that it was not his fault after all, I went to the wrong room and got into the wrong bed. All the mistakes seem to be caused by myself.


    Qi Yuyan doesn''t know how to deal with the things in front of her¡° I wonder if the man in front of me is married? Looking at his young appearance, he should not be married, right? Even if I''m not married, I''m afraid I already have a girlfriend. " Qi Yuyan thinks wildly.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Since things have happened, there will always be a solution." Qi Yuyan doesn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of her, and doesn''t want to meet the man in front of her in this situation. I''ll go back and be quiet, thinking about how to deal with it.


    Qi Yuyan finds the man''s clothes on the bed and looks for her ID card, which says: Leng Yi, 20 years old.


    Now that you know the information of your ID card, it''s easy to find. After all, people who can enter the dream club will not be ordinary people.


    Wearing broken clothes, Qi Yuyan quickly left the room and walked towards her own room.

 Chapter 114

    Lengyi woke up in a daze, looking at the strange room, messy bed, head a blank, do not know what happened last night.


    "Master, are you there?" Lengyi asked, rubbing his swollen forehead.


    "You wake up at last?" Bai Qi appeared floating in the air and said, "master, what happened last night? I only have a vague memory. It seems that a woman entered the room, and I don''t know what happened afterwards? " Leng Yi asked.


    "You don''t seem to remember anything." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Master, my strength has reached this point. How can this happen?" Cold Yi continues to rub the forehead that is swollen to ask a way.


    "It''s my carelessness. I didn''t explain it to you clearly. Your situation is not caused by one reason, but by a combination of many reasons." White face serious said.


    "Master, don''t procrastinate. Speak quickly." Cold Yi urges a way.


    "Your strength is growing too fast. Other people''s 50 years of hard training is not as good as your five years of cultivation, so that your foundation is unstable. There is also a long period of battlefield killing, a high degree of mental tension, and accumulated a lot of hostility. Although you are suppressed by your strength, once there is an incentive, it will break out immediately. This is also what we call battlefield syndrome. "


    "The second is the aphrodisiac, which arouses your desire and makes you extremely excited. It''s hard to control yourself. Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the woman appeared. I didn''t expect that the woman turned out to be a Tianyin woman, which completely aroused your agitation. Later, things happened between men and women. "


    "But at that time, your mind was extremely confused and everything you did was unconscious. At last, I had to suppress your soul with sword spirit and my energy to calm your violent mental power." Bai Qi said.


    "So it''s true what I felt last night. Did a woman enter this room?" Lengyi is completely dead.


    "Yes." Bai Qi nodded.


    "What else did we do?" Leng Yi asked in a trance.


    "Don''t be sad. Are you a big man afraid of losing money?" Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Sad to no, just too depressed, I and a woman do that kind of thing, the result of an old man watching beside, I want to die heart all have." Lengyi looks sad.


    "Little bastard, what do you think? What kind of person is your master? Yesterday suppressed your violent mental power, I have no mind to pay attention to other things Bai Qi scolded.


    "That''s good." Cold Yi can''t help but send a breath.


    ¡±What is tianyinnv? Why does it cause my real fury. Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "The nine mysteries of nothingness you practiced is said to be the skill practiced by Emperor Xuanyuan. It''s said that at the beginning, Emperor Xuanyuan had three thousand imperial daughters, and they rose in the daytime."


    "Therefore, long-term cultivation of this set of skills will lead to vigorous Yang Qi, and it needs more women''s color, but it won''t have any effect. As for tianyinnv, she has a pure Yin constitution and has a great attraction to the opposite sex, which will cause the violent movement of your true Qi. Everything shows that the combination of yin and Yang is the right way Bai Qi said.


    "I see, master, who is that woman? You know what? " Leng Yi asked.


    "I have said that I have been suppressing your violent mental power in the soul fixing bead. I have never seen that woman at all." Bai Qi shook his head and said.


    "Oh." Lengyi looks disappointed.


    "And this time, you''ve got a blessing in disguise. Your mental power has absorbed the soul power contained in the sword spirit. The extreme increase of mental power has broken through the realm of alchemy, but your own strength is still in the realm of alchemy. As long as your physical strength and the amount of true Qi reach the realm of alchemy, you will naturally break through. There won''t be any bottleneck. You are really lucky."


    "All this, that girl has a lot of credit, later find that girl to take good care of, understand?" Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, master, I see." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "During this period of time, you should consolidate your strength. After this event, you can eliminate many hidden dangers in your body, but you must not be careless. The biggest reason for this incident is that you are too arrogant. You should take warning. " Bai Qi said seriously.


    "Yes, we must bear in mind the teacher''s instruction." Cold Yi respectfully said.


    "That''s it. The woman''s affairs will be solved by herself. I think you are so predestined that you will meet soon. You can do it by yourself. I''m back to my soul Bai Qi then disappeared.


    Lengyi''s head is dizzy, looking at everything in the room, trying to recall what happened last night, but it''s like a layer of veil, so fuzzy, but it can''t be opened.


    Lengyi can only try to recall, a girl ran into his arms, he immediately wanted to be burned, a flame from his body rushed out. The cold water was badly needed to put out the fire.


    So the fire of war lit up in the room for a moment, and the woman in her arms groaned vaguely, teasing lengyi. Lengyi is tearing the woman''s clothes crazily, crushing the woman in front of her, without any omen. She is unfamiliar with her actions, and integrates herself into the woman''s body, constantly venting the anger and desire in her body.


    Before long, there was a tempting groan in the room. After a long time, a shrill cry broke the silence of the night and pushed the war to the end. After a long time, peace was restored in the bedroom.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect to catch their trap. It''s so careless. I didn''t expect these bastards to give me aphrodisiac. Don''t let me touch you, or I''ll tear down your bones." Leng Yi cursed loudly.


    At present, Leng Yi doesn''t know what to do. For the girl, everything was in a daze last night, even what the girl looked like.


    "It seems that we have to go back first. We need to take a long-term view on the matter of looking for a girl. At that time, we will find out the cause and effect of the matter. According to the situation, those who should be responsible must be responsible." Leng Yi thought helplessly.


    Lengyi goes to the bathroom to simply wash his body, put on his clothes, take a look at some pieces of clothes on the floor of the room, sigh, collect them, and then leave the dream club to take a taxi to Xiangshan villa.


    When he came out, lengyi asked the waiter, "where have long Shaofeng gone?"


    The waiter came back and said, "last night, some of them took the girl of dream club. I don''t know where they went?"


    "It seems that we have to settle with them later." Lengyi thought in secret.

 Chapter 115

    Leng Yi looks at the scenery outside the taxi with a deep expression.


    "Sir, there is a forbidden area ahead. My car can''t get in. I have to stop here." The taxi driver opened his mouth and said that Leng Yi came back to look at the surrounding environment. It turned out that it was not far from Xiangshan villa, so he said, "thank you, master. I''ll get off here."


    When Leng Yi comes to the gate, the guard salutes Leng Yijing and says, "Sir, please show me your identification."


    Leng Yicai remembered that he came out with long Shaofeng yesterday, and he didn''t bring his passport at all. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Hello, I think you should know me. I don''t have my passport with me, so you can let me in."


    "I''m sorry, although I know you, we won''t let anyone in without a certificate. This is our rule. Please forgive me." The guard came back with a blank face.


    "Can you make a call for me, the dragon family?" Leng Yi says helplessly, but he admires these guards very much in his heart. These people are not weak. What''s more, they always abide by the rules and regulations, and even people they know don''t do favoritism.


    The phone soon got through, and the guard said the situation in general. The guard kept in mind the basic information of the villa insiders, which is the most basic requirement of the guard.


    "Just a moment, someone will pick you up in a moment." Said the guard.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Leng Yi immediately said with a smile.


    Several guards were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man was very talkative. All the young people who came and went were arrogant and domineering. They would make a lot of noise there. In spite of this, the guards insisted that their duties remain unchanged.


    After a while, the nanny of the long family ran over and said to Leng Yi, "young master, you haven''t come back all night. The old lady is worried. Come back with me quickly."


    "I know, auntie. I drank too much wine yesterday, so I slept outside." Lengyi answered the nurse''s words.


    Then he said "thank you" to several guards with a smile and followed the nanny. A few guards are full of cold face, also can''t guarantee to show a smile, nodded.


    "Son, why didn''t you come back last night, but I was so worried that I couldn''t get through. When your grandfather left this morning, he told me to call him when you come back. " Old lady long saw lengyi and said with complaint.


    "I was drunk last night, and it was too late to disturb you, so I slept out all night." Leng Yi replied.


    "After drinking so much wine, does that end hurt? Did you have breakfast? " Old lady long asked.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing else. I''ve had breakfast for a long time." Leng Yi replied.


    "That''s good. I think you look very tired. You must have not slept well last night. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ve got to call your grandfather now to make sure he''s all right. " With that, Mrs. Long went to call Mr. long.


    "Who is that woman? Why didn''t you see it clearly. It seems that there is no other way. I have to go out and ask those guys what happened in the evening. " Lengyi thought in his heart.


    Qi Yuyan comes to her home and sees her parents waiting for her.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s coming in, Qi''s mother took Qi''s hand and said, "son, where did you go last night? Your father and I were worried to death. Your temper is too stubborn. We''re afraid that you''ll do something good or bad. What should your father and I do then? It''s good you''re back at last. "


    "By the way, why do you look so bad? Are you sick?" Seeing that her daughter''s mental state was not very good, Qi''s mother asked with concern.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I just drank a little wine last night and spent the night at my friend''s house. I had a headache in the morning. Now it''s not in the way." Qi Yuyan quickly covered up the answer.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qi Mu said with a sigh of relief.


    "Yuyan, you are more and more shameful. You ran away from home in front of your elders yesterday." Qi Fu said angrily.


    "If I don''t leave, can I watch you discuss how much profit you can get from me?" Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "What''s your attitude? Do you talk to your father like that?" Qi Fu said angrily, his voice full of anger.


    "Well, don''t quarrel." Seeing that her daughter and her husband quarreled, Qi''s mother was very worried and quickly dissuaded her.


    "I''ll have a good talk with my daughter. You should calm down first. As soon as my daughter comes back, you are so angry." Qi''s mother said to Qi''s father.


    Qi''s mother took Qi Yuyan to the room, sighed and said sadly, "son, I really hope you were born in an ordinary family, so your destiny can be decided by yourself. But you have been born in our Qi family, born in such a family, we have no other choice. I know you''ve lived a hard life these years, and you''ve been working hard to make enough achievements and get rid of your family''s fate. "


    "But, daughter, what you have done is useless. The harder you work, the more successful you will be, and the more valuable you will be to your family. Born in such a family, we can''t decide our own destiny. Our destiny is not in our own hands. We can be sacrificed at any time for the benefit of the family. "


    "Mom, I''m really not reconciled. Why does the future of the family have something to do with me? I''m trying so hard to change my destiny. I''ve done so much, but I still can''t change my destiny. Mom, I really don''t want to get married to the Li family. I don''t want to be involved in the interests of my family. " Qi YuYan''s eyes were red and said painfully.


    "Daughter, there is no way. Who said you were born in the Qi family? Who said you were so excellent? This is the fate of women in our big family. They can''t live freely and love like others. In other people''s eyes, we have power, luxury houses and endless money, but who can understand our pain. Others admire our life and our power, but we don''t envy their freedom. " Qi''s mother sighed helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Qi Yuyan said with guilt. Qi Yuyan knows that her parents'' marriage is also a product of political union. They have to be united because of the interests of the family.


    "Daughter, listen to mom. Since you can''t resist, you might as well try to accept it. You see, your father and I have been very happy these years. Since your father and I have been getting along well over the years, it shows that sometimes political marriage is not always a bad result. "


    "Besides, Li Rufeng, the Li family member, is a good child with ability and future. Now he is mainly cultivated by the Li family. He has been a department level cadre in the Ministry since he was less than 30 years old. His future is absolutely inestimable. You won''t hurt yourself if you marry him. Besides, I heard that Li Rufeng will be trained as the successor of the Li family. So if you marry in the future, you will become the hostess of the Li family in the future. This is also a good opportunity. " Qi mother''s advice was painstaking.


    "Mom, don''t persuade me any more. I won''t marry the Li family. I won''t marry that Li Rufeng, even if I die." Qi Yuyan firmly said.


    "Daughter, why are you suffering?" Qi said with a sigh.


    "Mom, you must help me this time. I really don''t want to marry to the Li family." Qi Yuyan begged bitterly.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Qi''s mother was very distressed, but she had no way, "sorry daughter, I really have no way about this matter. It''s your grandfather''s decision. Your father and I can''t change it. You can do it yourself."


    Seeing that the mother who loves her most has no ability to help herself, Qi Yuyan suddenly feels that the sky is falling down.


    "Daughter, think about it. No matter what decision you make, your mother will support you. But this time your grandfather is determined to marry the Li family, so you have to be prepared for it. " Qi mother distressed said.


    "I know, mom, you go out first. I want to be alone and think about the following things." Qi Yuyan said wearily.


    "Well, you have a good rest first. If you have anything, please call mom." Qi''s mother then went out.


    "Wife, what does Yuyan think of that child?" Qi Fu saw his wife come out and asked in a hurry.


    Qi''s father was also very uncomfortable. Before he left, his father specially told him to ask for a day off today and talk with his daughter. He put the family''s interests first and promised to propose to the Li family to make contributions to the development of the family. But it''s my daughter after all, and I''m not very forced.


    "Well, the child said that if you want to think about it, don''t disturb her for the time being." Qi said with a sigh.


    Hearing his wife say that his daughter should think about it, Qi''s father''s mood relaxed a little, and said, "I know, just don''t disturb her."

 Chapter 116

    In the afternoon, Mr. long came back. Looking at lengyi, he didn''t have a good face. He just said faintly, "I''ll go out and drink less wine in the future. I''ll come back early in the evening."


    At midnight, the people in the villa have fallen asleep. Lengyi gently opens his villa window and jumps down from the window. Lengyi stands on the tree in the villa yard, watching the guards patrol the villa area. Cold Yi heart secretly write down, can''t help but sigh: "is worthy of the national leaders live in the place, the defense is quite strict, if change other people will be found."


    Lengyi is like a ghost, running fast in the villa area, avoiding the guards and cameras, and quickly out of the villa area.


    During the day, lengyi has been knocking about Yang Xiaotian''s residence from Mrs. Long''s mouth. Yang Xiaotian lives with his parents, but he doesn''t live with his father.


    The reason why we found Yang Xiaotian is that lengyi guesses that Yang Xiaotian is definitely the main planner. Everything can be clear if we find him. At the same time, Yang Xiaotian''s home is closer to Xiangshan villa area, which is more convenient to go back and forth.


    Leng Yi is like a black lightning. He goes to the dark place of the road and quickly comes to the villa where Yang Xiaotian lives. Leng Yi uses his feet to light the ground, and the whole person takes off. He easily steps on the tree trunk beside the wall of the villa. Then he steps out and jumps to the next tree head. Leng Yi''s figure moves like a monkey, He jumped into Yang Xiaotian''s villa.


    The interior of the villa is extremely luxurious. There is a rockery surrounded by water in the courtyard and a small fish pond in the middle. There are many goldfish in the water and eye-catching flowers and plants around.


    Lengyi quickly finds Yang Xiaotian''s room, in which Yang Xiaotian is sleeping. Originally, Leng Yi didn''t hold much hope for these dandies. They would sleep at home. However, it seems that Leng Yi''s luck is quite good. It''s much easier to sneak into Yang Xiaotian''s room than you think. Lengyi doesn''t have any obstacles to enter Yang Xiaotian''s room.


    Like lightning, he comes to Yang Xiaotian''s bed and quickly points Yang Xiaotian''s sleeping acupoint. Yang Xiaotian suddenly faints.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you only blame me for designing me first, I''ll be rude and let you suffer." Lengyi looked at the fainted Yang Xiaotian and said with a smile.


    Leng Yi uses a great soul searching technique to Yang Xiaotian. In fact, the so-called soul searching technique is an enhanced version of hypnosis. It''s just that hypnosis does no harm to human body, but hypnosis is not very useful. Some people with strong willpower can''t ask anything.


    Soul searching is different. As the name suggests, soul searching is to search people''s soul. Lengyi''s great soul searching directly uses acupoints to stimulate each other''s consciousness, making the other enter a psychedelic state. The consciousness of the performer unconsciously follows the guidance of the performer, experiencing the original things again, and saying all the things he knows. That''s where soul searching works.


    Similarly, great soul search has great sequelae, and the searchee''s conscious soul will be very tired after being searched by soul search.


    Cold Yi eyes cold awn a flash, fingers in Yang Xiaotian''s rapid point a few times, mouth light vomit: "soul search!"


    There are many restrictions on the application of soul searching. It requires not only an accurate understanding of acupoints, but also a great demand on the speed of the opponent. Otherwise, it will bring irreparable damage to the caster.


    Yang Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly became confused.


    "What''s your name?" Lengyi asked softly.


    "My name is Yang Xiaotian." Yang Xiaotian confused back to the way "so you know a person called lengyi?" Cold Yi continues to ask a way.


    "Yes, he is the new wild seed of the long family and the half brother of long Shaofeng." Yang Xiaotian replied mechanically.


    "Then I ask you, do you have any hatred with lengyi?" Leng Yi continued.


    "You Qiu, when I was in the hospital, I wanted to humiliate him. I didn''t expect that I was almost beaten by him, which made me lose a lot of face in front of my younger brother and brother. I must take revenge for this revenge." Yang Xiaotian said with a fierce expression on his confused face.


    "Damn, this kid is so vindictive." Hearing what Yang Xiaotian said, Leng Yi muttered.


    "Well, I ask you, how do you plan to get revenge?" Lengyi asked directly.


    "Because Leng Yi has been staying in Xiangshan villa, I went to find long Shaofeng and let long Shaofeng come to Xiangshan villa to cheat Leng Yi out." Yang Xiaotian answered.


    "Long Shaofeng?" Leng Yi''s eyes show a cold light.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lengyi then asked.


    "We''re going to let long Shaofeng take lengyi to the dream club, and then we''ll get drunk with lengyi. I didn''t expect that hillbilly could drink so much that he poured out a lot of our people. Fortunately, in the end, he was drunk, so we went according to the plan Yang Xiaotian blurs out everything.


    "Damn, I know you guys are not so kind." Cold Yi heart secretly scolds a way, then continue to ask a way: "do you plan to do after he is drunk?"


    "We put an aphrodisiac in the wine. We plan to take Leng Yi into the room arranged in advance after we get drunk. Then we call two wine girls to have sex with Leng Yi. At the same time, we let the wine girls get ready for the camera to record everything."


    "The next day we publicized in the capital that the wild seed of the dragon family raped the waitress drunk. At that time, the wild seed will be the laughing stock of the capital. Even if we don''t go to prison, we will drive the wild seed out of the dragon family with the personality of the dragon family. Without the protection of the dragon family, we can''t catch the fool by hand. At the same time, my cousin, long Shaofeng, also removed a thorn from his heart. " Yang Xiaotian told the whole plan.


    "Damn, these guys are really not kind people. They are all cruel and lazy." I thought coldly.


    "So long Shaofeng has always known about it?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, long Shaofeng knows all the time." Yang Xiaotian said vaguely.


    "Damn long Shaofeng, he''s really ungrateful. I don''t want to trouble you. Now that you''ve come to provoke me, don''t blame me for being rude. You''ve brought it all on your own. And you guys, the people who participated in this event that day, I will not let go of any of them. " Leng Yi cursed.


    At this time, Leng Yi''s most angry is not that he was set up secretly by these people, but that his virginity disappeared inexplicably, and he wasted it on the girl who didn''t know him. This is a big blow to Leng Yi.


    "Then why don''t you spread it all over the capital today?" Lengyi calmed down and then asked.


    "Blame those two guys for their bad work. They were drunk and left lengyi in the room. As a result, the two wine girls found that the door had been locked and there was no way to get in. At that time, several of us had a good time in the club, and the phone call from the wine girl was not heard. It was not until noon the next day that we knew that the plan had not been successful, and lengyi had already left. Naturally, we didn''t get the video, so it''s hard for us to publicize. We had to send the wine girl away and go home, and then we can continue to clean up the wild seed when we have a chance. " Yang Xiaotian continued.


    It''s really another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. Leng Yi is very excited when she hears Yang Xiaotian''s words. She didn''t expect that the wine girl didn''t come into the house last night, but the wine girl didn''t come. Who would be the woman last night?


    "So who was that woman last night?" It seems that these guys don''t know. Leng Yi is really a headache, just turned good mood and down.


    That woman is now a thorn in Leng Yi''s heart. If you don''t make it clear, Leng Yi will never be at ease.

 Chapter 117

    Leng Yi tries to calm down.


    "Since the two wine girls didn''t enter lengyi''s room, do you know who entered lengyi''s room?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Is there anyone else in the cool room? I don''t know. We had been drinking, dancing and singing all the time. Later I took a woman to open a room and slept until noon the next day. Then I knew that it had not been successful. Later I cleaned up the two guys. " Yang Xiaotian said.


    "Damn, a bunch of useless things, you know how to eat, drink and have fun." Cold Yi says indignantly.


    Now Leng Yi is not interested in these dandies. What Leng Yi cares about most is who the woman is that night. An innocent woman lost herself, so lengyi''s heart is very guilty. Be sure to find that girl, no matter what the other party''s request, he will agree, and must be responsible to the end.


    "Since it didn''t succeed this time, how do you plan to deal with lengyi next?" Lengyi then asked in a deep voice.


    "Long Shaofeng said that since we didn''t succeed this time, we should not move lengyi for the time being. So we won''t go to lengyi''s trouble for the time being, but I will never let go of that wild seed. I will make him infamous and become a rat crossing the street. I will torture him slowly. " Yang Xiaotian said here with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, isn''t that just slapping you? As for revenge?" Cold Yi pats forehead helpless sigh way.


    In fact, Leng Yi didn''t know what these dandies were thinking. These guys were spoiled since childhood and always thought they were superior. In the circle of the capital, we should follow one principle: the strong should be respected. Now, in front of a group of his younger brothers, he is scared to pee his pants by Leng Yi, a silly boy from the countryside. This shame makes Yang Xiaotian feel disgraced and want to get rid of Leng Yi to maintain his dignity.


    "I''m too lazy to play your little role, but since you''re not comfortable, I''ll give you a small punishment and let you learn a lesson. Later, I''ll play with you slowly." Lengyi slaps Yang Xiaotian on the head, and Yang Xiaotian immediately lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    Leng Yi is just a pat, but Yang Xiaotian''s spirit will be greatly damaged. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in a few months.


    Looking at Yang Xiaotian''s disgusting appearance, lengyi is still a little upset, so he punches Yang Xiaotian''s eyes two times in a row, which directly turns Yang Xiaotian''s eyes into panda eyes. This appearance seems to be a little cute.


    "Boy, I hope you don''t mess with me in the future, otherwise I will make you unable to get out of bed or directly make you disappear from this world." Cold Yi blows fist low voice coldly to say.


    Lengyi returned to Xiangshan villa along the original road, and no one found lengyi''s whereabouts.


    "I thought that there would be a result in today''s interrogation of Yang Xiaotian, and I could finally know who the girl was, but I didn''t expect that in the end it would be nothing." Lengyi lay in bed, not sleepy, very distressed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to go any further. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight." Lengyi comforts himself.


    In the early morning, Leng Yi got up very early. Now, because of the dream club, he didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Leng Yi is fighting in the yard, but this time it''s not Military Boxing, it''s Taijiquan. The reason why Leng Yi plays Taijiquan is that Taijiquan can not only strengthen his understanding of martial arts, but also make his irritable mood gradually calm down.


    ¡±Why did you start Taijiquan today¡° Wang Feng comes to lengyi and asks curiously.


    "If you are upset, Taijiquan can cultivate your mind and calm your mood." Cold Yi light said, "I see you practice well, have time to teach me?" Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "If you want to learn how to watch yourself, I have no time to teach you." Cold Yi light says.


    "That''s OK. I feel that your Taiji is not the same as those old men''s Taiji. It''s more powerful than them." Wang Feng asked with some doubts.


    "It''s ordinary Taijiquan. You''re wrong." Leng Yi said while playing Tai Chi. But I was surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Feng had good eyesight and could see the difference of this set of Taijiquan.


    Since Leng Yi came to the dragon''s house, Wang Feng has been observing Leng Yi. Since Wang Feng can be the guard of the dragon, his kung fu is not weak and his eyesight is good. Therefore, there is always an inexplicable and fatal danger to Leng Yi. Therefore, these Tianwang peaks have been observing Leng Yi, not for fear that Leng Yi will be a threat to master long, but for fear that as a security guard, Leng Yi will not be able to control the unknown situation.


    "Maybe I''m really dazzled. Take your time and learn from you when you have time." Wang Feng saw that he couldn''t ask anything, so he left wisely.


    For Wang Feng''s exploration, Leng Yi didn''t care too much.


    Soon, Leng Yi''s Taijiquan was finished. Although it was only a fighting action, Leng Yi''s understanding of Taijiquan was still a little improved. Taijiquan is worthy of being a boxing method in line with Yin and Yang.


    Leng Yi went back upstairs and took a bath. He has formed a habit. After boxing every time, he felt very uncomfortable. After taking a bath, he felt comfortable.


    Lengyi sits at the desk and looks at the book, but his mind is not on the book all the time. The dream club is still in his mind.


    "Damn it, if there is no news today, we have to let them check. It shouldn''t be very difficult to find out this matter with their ability, but it''s really hard to open your mouth. If they know this matter, they will laugh to death. Let''s wait and see. " Leng Yi sighs to himself.


    Yang''s mother has been knocking on Yang Xiaotian''s door, but there is no movement inside.


    "No, my son came back to sleep yesterday. Did he go out again in the middle of the night, but he shouldn''t lock the door from inside. What happened?" Thinking of this, Yang''s mother quickly found the key to open the door and saw her son lying on the bed unharmed.


    Yang''s mother opened her mouth and cried, "you child, you are sleeping so deeply. Wake up quickly. What time is it? Get up and have breakfast quickly."


    Under Yang''s mother''s strong shaking, Yang Xiaotian turned over and said impatiently, "Mom, don''t be bored. I feel very tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    Seeing Yang Xiaotian''s appearance, Yang''s mother was startled. Her son''s eyes were covered with two big black circles, and there were thick bruises around them. At first sight, she was beaten. But she was still fine when she went to bed last night. This morning, these two black circles appeared. What''s the matter?


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter with your eyes? It''s all swollen. " Yang mother took Yang Xiaotian''s hand and asked strangely.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my eyes? " Yang Xiaotian touched his eyes with his hand and asked suspiciously.


    Hand just touched an eye, Yang Xiaotian feels a fiery ache immediately: "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Yang Xiaotian felt very strange, immediately climbed out of bed, came to the mirror, see the mirror''s own two eyes have all become panda eyes.


    "Is the dream of last night true? This is incredible. " Yang Xiaotian murmured.


    "Xiaotian, what dream is true? What happened last night. " Yang''s mother asked quickly when she heard Yang Xiaotian''s words.


    "Mom, I had a dream last night that I was punched twice in the eye, and I seemed to dream that I was talking to someone." Yang Xiaotian said that he couldn''t understand.


    "You are a child who thinks that our villa is heavily guarded. How can anyone sneak in? It''s because you don''t sleep honestly at night and you accidentally hit yourself." Yang said with a smile.


    "Maybe it is." Yang Xiaotian comforted himself.


    "Well, go down to dinner. Your father has already gone to work." Yang''s mother said with concern.


    "Well, mom, don''t be bothered. I''ve grown up and know how to do it. I won''t eat breakfast. I''m still sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer." With that, Yang Xiaotian immediately went to bed and fell asleep.


    "You are such a child." For Yang Xiaotian''s appearance, Yang''s mother has been used to it, sighed and turned to go out.

 Chapter 118

    In the hall of Qi family in the capital.


    The owner of the Qi family, Qi YuYan''s grandfather, is sitting on the main seat of the living room drinking tea. On both sides are members of the Qi family, including Qi YuYan''s father and mother.


    Qi YuYan''s grandfather''s name is Qi Fangde. Now he is appointed as a minister of a ministry in Beijing. At this age, there is almost no possibility of rising. After a minister''s term, he will retire. At present, the Qi family has the most influence in the capital, and it is also a second-class force. However, Qi Fangde is also ambitious and has always wanted to develop the Qi family into a first-class family.


    The population of the Qi family is still prosperous. Qi Fangde has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son is Qi Guoqiang, while Qi Yuyan is the daughter of his youngest son Qi Guocheng, and the other daughter is Qi Guorong.


    Qi Fangde put down his tea cup, looked at Qi YuYan''s parents and said, "what did you say to Yu Yan yesterday? Did she agree to Li''s marriage?"


    "Father, I''ve talked to Yuyan about this. She said she would think about it." Qi Guocheng said quickly.


    "That''s good. I don''t know how Yuyan thinks about it? I think Yuyan should agree. With the power of the Li family and the excellence of Li Rufeng, Yuyan has no reason to refuse. " Qi Fangde said with a smile.


    Qi Fangde wants to make the Qi family stronger, but his heart is more than his strength. The second generation of the highest achievement of the Qi family, that is, the department level cadres, is hard to have the chance to continue to develop. Therefore, Qi Fangde has always regarded Qi Yuyan as a chip in his hand, so that the Qi family can get powerful external help through marriage.


    Li family is one of the four big families in the capital. They are powerful and can compete with the Li family. Li Rufeng will be the key training object of the Li family and the candidate for the future leader of the Li family. Therefore, it is in Qi Fangde''s heart to get married with the Li family, and the opportunity for the Qi family to become more powerful has come.


    It is conceivable that Qi Fangde''s wish of many years can now be realized. Although this opportunity is not very good and needs to sacrifice the happiness of his granddaughter to maintain the development of the family, who cares? Almost every family will. In order to make the family strong and gain more benefits, it doesn''t matter how mean it is.


    "This," Qi Guocheng hesitated, not knowing how to say.


    "Where''s Yuyan? Why didn''t I see her? Didn''t I let her go home today? " Qi Fangde asked with a frown.


    "Father, Yuyan has gone home, but she has been locked up in her room for a day and a night. She has been thinking about it all the time?" Qi YuYan''s mother Wu Liping said.


    "What''s to think about? The Li family can take the initiative to propose marriage this time. The object of marriage is still the best descendants of the Li family. What else is she dissatisfied with? This child is just too high spirited. Don''t forget, she''s a woman. She always wants to get married and have children. " Qi Fangde said angrily.


    Looking at Qi Fangde''s appearance, Wu Liping couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that the marriage of the Li family makes the old man see the hope. He insists on this matter and is extremely urgent. She is eager to let Qi Yuyan marry into the Li family immediately."


    "Immediately go and call Yuyan for me. I''ll ask her face to face." Qi Fangde snorted coldly, showing the dignity of the head of the family. The people below immediately lowered their heads and no one spoke.


    "Yes, father, I''ll call Yuyan right away." Wu Liping bowed her head and said.


    Wu Liping sighed and walked out of the living room to Qi YuYan''s room. She couldn''t help feeling sad and said, "daughter, it seems that your grandfather is determined to marry the Li family this time. I hope you can think about it clearly and agree to your grandfather''s request. Otherwise, there will definitely be a storm in the Qi family."


    But if you think about the personality of your daughter, I''m afraid the marriage will never be smooth sailing. I hope there won''t be any mistakes.


    "Yuyan, are you in the room?" Wu Liping knocked on the door and asked.


    "Mom, I''m in the room. You wait a moment. I''ll open the door for you." The house Qi jade Yan opens mouth to say.


    After a while, the door opened and Wu Liping felt heartache when she saw Qi Yuyan. At this time, Qi Yuyan was very tired, her eyes were full of blood, but her haggard look could not cover up her peerless face. Wu Liping has no pride in her life. The only thing to be proud of is her beautiful and excellent daughter.


    Looking at her daughter''s haggard look, Wu Liping said with great heartache: "daughter, why are you suffering?"


    "Mom, I''ve thought it over. You don''t have to worry." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "That''s good, but daughter, remember, no matter what kind of decision you make, don''t regret it. The road is your own choice, so you should stick to it. And you, no matter what kind of decision you make, mom will support you. Mom just wants you to be happy in the future, and I don''t have any other extravagant hopes. " Wu Liping looks at her daughter, full of love.


    "Mom, thank you. No matter what happens in the future, you will always be my favorite." Qi Yuyan looked at Wu Liping and said.


    "It seems that the daughter''s decision will be different from that of the old man." Hearing her daughter''s words, Wu Liping couldn''t help worrying.


    "Now that you have made a decision, please come to see your grandfather with me and solve everything thoroughly." Wu Liping said.


    "All right, mom, you wait for me for a moment, and I''ll sort it out." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Daughter, don''t worry, you sort it out slowly, I''ll wait for you." Wu Liping looked at her daughter lovingly and said.


    After a while, Qi Yuyan walked out of the room. Wu Liping felt that although Qi Yuyan was still very tired, her confident and capable daughter came back. At the same time, her confidence was firm.


    "Come on, meet your grandfather." Wu Liping and Qi Yuyan go to the living room together.


    "Father, I brought the child Yuyan." Wu Liping took Qi Yuyan into the living room and said.


    "Grandfather, I''m coming." After Qi Yuyan came in, she said hello to Qi Fangde and said hello to the others.


    For Qi Yuyan, Qi Fangde is very satisfied. This granddaughter is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding ability. Among the younger generation, she is also an amazing person.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a daughter, otherwise Qi Yuyan will be the best third generation of the Qi family." Qi Fangde often expressed such feelings.


    "Yuyan, my grandfather called you here just to ask you if you agree with the Li family''s marriage?" Qi Fangde doesn''t want to beat around the Bush now. He wants to know what Qi Yuyan really thinks.


    "Grandfather, do you want to hear what I really think?" Qi Yuyan asked quietly.


    "Of course, I just want to know what you really think." Qi Fangde said firmly.


    "Well, grandfather, since you want to know what I really think, do you think it''s important? Will you agree with me? " Qi Yuyan calmly looked at Qi Fangde and asked, with no sadness or happiness on her face.


    "In the family, everyone''s ideas must follow a premise, that is, they must safeguard the interests of the family." Feeling a bad sign, Qi Fangde quickly took out the family''s interests.


    "In my grandfather''s eyes, only the interests of the family, is the interests of the family more important than the happiness of my granddaughter''s later life? For the sake of the family, can we let our descendants sacrifice everything? " Qi Yuyan stood there and continued to ask.


    "Yuyan, what''s your attitude? How can I talk to my elders like this? " Qi Fangde did not speak, Qi YuYan''s uncle Qi Guoqiang said in the side.


    Qi YuYan''s great uncle, Qi Guoqiang, is the most important person in Qi Fangde''s family. He is also the highest ranking cadre in Qi family after Qi Fangde. As an important training cadre of Qi family, all the resources of Qi family are used on him. He is an absolute supporter of the marriage with the Li family this time, because if the marriage can be successful, his position can be further enhanced with the help of the power of the Li family.


    "Second younger brother and younger sister, you have spoiled Yuyan. Do you talk to your elders like this?" Seeing that Qi Yuyan directly ignores him, Qi Guoqiang makes trouble to Qi YuYan''s parents.


    "Well, don''t say it." Qi Fangde felt very upset and yelled at the crowd.


    Then he said to Qi Yuyan, "what do you think?"


    "My idea is that I don''t want to marry Li family or Li Rufeng of Li family." Qi Yuyan said directly.


    "Why? Why on earth is that? " Qi Fangde roared like a powder keg.


    "As the top family in Beijing, you still despise Li family. Li Rufeng, as the key talent of Li family, will be in charge of the whole Li family in the future. Can''t such excellent talents match you? What do you want? You can''t even look up to such a well-off family. What kind of talent and influence do you think are worthy of you? " Qi Fangde asked angrily.


    "Father, you calm down. Yuyan doesn''t mean that. You listen to her explanation." Qi Guocheng looks at the angry Qi Fangde and says in fear.


    "That''s right, father. This girl is too shameful. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t be angry." Qi Guoqiang also said in the side to please.


    "Tell me, why? I want to know why you don''t want to marry into the Li family? " Qi Fangde asked with a calm breath.


    Although that air silk is very calm, it is like the calm before the storm, indicating that a storm is coming.

 Chapter 119

    The atmosphere in the living room is very dull. Most people dare not breathe. Only Qi Yuyan looks calm and says slowly: "grandfather, I don''t have any yearning for the power and wealth of the Li family. I just want to live in peace and quiet, have my own lover and family. I don''t have so much luxury, I don''t want to be below one person and above ten thousand. "


    "Since you were born in the Qi family, naturally you can''t live as quietly as ordinary people. I don''t think I need to say more about this. You should understand it in your heart." Qi Fangde said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I understand. Just because I understand this, I have to keep learning and make myself strong. I want to change my destiny and break through the shackles of the family through my own ability. But what I think is too simple and naive. I still can''t change my situation." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Since you know you can''t change the status quo, the Li family is also a good choice." Qi Fang said.


    "Grandfather, do you really want to sacrifice your granddaughter''s happiness for the benefit of your family?" Qi Yuyan asked painfully.


    "Yuyan, you are the descendant of the Qi family. This is an unchangeable fact. As a descendant of the Qi family, you must have the determination to sacrifice for the family. It''s not just you, but anyone in the Qi family should have this kind of awareness and contribute to the development of the family. " Qi Fangde said in a low voice, full of determination.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m just a mortal. I don''t have such noble soul. I''m willing to make my own contribution to the prosperity and development of the Qi family, but it doesn''t mean that I can sacrifice my love and happiness for the development and growth of the Qi family. So I won''t marry into the Li family, let alone the respectable Li Rufeng. " Qi Yuyan said, the tone is also full of firmness, never give in.


    "Don''t forget that you are the son and daughter of the Qi family. You are bleeding from the Qi family, which can never be changed. Since you are bleeding from the Qi family, you have to contribute to the Qi family." Qi Fangde at this time has no patience, overbearing and arbitrary said.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I can''t agree with this marriage, and I won''t marry Li''s family. Even if I pay my own life, I won''t marry Li Rufeng, that dandy. So, grandfather, please give up your heart." Qi Yuyan face Qi Fangde''s angry eyes, calm said.


    "You, you, you," Qi Fangde heard Qi YuYan''s words. He was so angry that he could not say a complete word.


    "Daughter, if you have something to discuss, there will always be a solution, so you must not do stupid things." Hearing her daughter''s tone, Wu Liping said anxiously. Her face was full of endless worries. She was afraid that Qi Yuyan would do something stupid.


    "You are an ungrateful girl. As the top family of the Li family, you don''t want to enter. Li Rufeng, as the young Juncai of the Li family, you don''t want to marry. What do you want? Do you want to marry that fool of the dragon family, that trash, that wild seed called lengyi? " Qi Guoqiang held Qi Fangde and yelled.


    Now lengyi is very famous in the capital. With the help of someone who wants to help, the silly grandson who was lost by the long family more than ten years ago has been found. Lengyi''s reputation as a fool and a bastard has spread all over the capital.


    "Guoqiang, don''t talk nonsense. The long family is no worse than the Li family. Although we are talking in our own home, if we accidentally spread it to the ears of the dragon family, the dragon master will know that we are talking behind our backs. "


    "Even if he won''t trouble us now, it may break out and become the fatal source at some time in the future. So it doesn''t matter what other people say. The key is to hold your own mouth. Officials must be cautious, otherwise you don''t know what to say to offend some people. Maybe this will be the last straw to kill the camel. So officials must learn to be smart and don''t offend others easily, you know? This is also my life experience as an official. " Qi Fangde warned.


    "I know, father. I will be careful in the future and never talk nonsense." Qi Guoqiang followed Qi Fangde''s words.


    "Uncle, what did you say just now, the fool of the dragon family? Is his name Leng Yi Qi Yuyan heard Qi powerful words, immediately very anxious said.


    Qi Yuyan didn''t care much about the gossip in the capital. She devoted herself to the work of the group company. Moreover, because of the Li family''s marriage these days, Qi Yuyan was even more upset. How could she be in the mood to care about the rumors of these dandies in the capital? Naturally, she would not notice the rumors of lengyi; Lengyi, the name has been deeply rooted in Qi YuYan''s heart, let her always think of that night''s things, the mind has been flashing that simple and not handsome face, how can not be expelled from the mind.


    Even Qi Yuyan didn''t know what was wrong. She should have hated the hateful face and the man who made her lose her innocence. On the contrary, she was thinking about the man all the time and took him as the comfort of her soul. Make Qi Yuyan determined to oppose the family arrangement, against the marriage.


    At that time, Qi Yuyan was also very confused and helpless, and did not leave any more useful information, so to find lengyi was like looking for a needle in the vast sea.


    Now hear Qi Guoqiang suddenly mention the name of lengyi, Qi Yuyan is as excited as a tourist in the desert encounter oasis. There is a feeling that lengyi is the person you are looking for.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know that Leng Yi is the grandson of the dragon family who was lost more than ten years ago. It''s said that Leng Yi is the illegitimate son of the third son of the dragon family, that is, long Shaofeng''s half brother. Some time ago, long Shaofeng suffered from leukemia and almost died. Fortunately, the long family found the grandson who had been lost for many years in time, so long Shaofeng was saved. That guy was a country bumpkin, and it was said that he was a bit silly. Long Shaofeng doesn''t recognize this elder brother behind his back, and he is still calculating with several people. " Qi Xiaowei, Qi Guoqiang''s son, said with a smile. There was a kind of ostentation in his tone.


    "Xiao Wei, don''t talk nonsense. How do you know these things?" Qi Guoqiang said.


    "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. Now I''m mixed up with Yang Xiaotian. Last time in the dream club, Yang Xiaotian, Li Ruyang, long Shaofeng and Wang Tianhao plotted against lengyi together. At that time, I was also there. You don''t know how stupid that hillbilly was. He drank foreign wine as beer and was drunk by more than a dozen of us." Qi Xiaowei said ostentatiously.


    "So now you''re hanging out with Yang Xiaotian." Qi Fangde asked with a smile, there is always something to make him comfortable.


    "Yes, Grandpa. Yang Xiaotian is my boss now. I''m all rich with him." Qi Xiaowei said with a smile, his face full of proud expression.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You should keep in touch with Yang Xiaotian and try to get his approval." Qi Fangde said happily.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I know how to do it." Qi Xiaowei said excitedly. I have been scolded by my grandfather. It''s useless to scold myself. I only know how to eat, drink and have fun. Now I see my grandfather finally praises himself and admits his ability.


    "You''re just going to get that lengyi drunk, so there''s no other plan?" Qi Yuyan heard dream club, feeling more excited, although basically determine that person is lengyi, but Qi Yuyan still want to further confirm whether it is the person he is looking for.


    Hearing Qi YuYan''s inquiry, Qi Xiaowei looks at Qi Fangde, and only with Qi Fangde''s approval can he dare to say it. After all, this plan is a bit too low-level and out of fashion. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by the old man. Now I get Qi Fangde''s approval, so I''m very happy to say it.


    "At that time, Yang Xiaotian''s plan was to get drunk with Leng Yi, put an aphrodisiac in the wine, and then find two accompany girls, let them have a relationship with Leng Yi, take all these pictures, and then spread them out. It was said that he raped the accompany girl drunk, and let him lose his reputation. He would definitely drive Leng Yi out of the long family with the personality of the old man long." Qi Xiaowei said.


    All the people present frowned when they heard about the plan. The plan was vicious, neither classy nor disrespectful. It seems that none of these dandies are kind-hearted. For a normal person, the plan has ruined one''s life and future.


    "Then, did your plan succeed?" Qi Yuyan continued, looking forward to it.


    "It''s strange that my sister hates our business most. Why can''t she wait to know about it today?" Qi Xiaowei thought strangely that all the people present had the same idea.


    "It didn''t work. After Leng Yi was helped in by us. As a result, when they passed, they found that the door had been locked, so they didn''t go in. Naturally, the plan didn''t succeed, and lengyi escaped Qi Xiaowei said with regret.


    At this time, Qi YuYan''s face turned red. She secretly thought that the door was locked by Leng Yi. Is it her own lock.


    "Which room did you order at that time?" Qi Yuyan then asked.


    "It seems to be 521, but why do you ask, sister?" Qi Xiaowei said strangely. The rest of the people also looked at Qi Yuyan in surprise.


    Getting the answer she wanted, Qi YuYan''s heart finally came down.

 Chapter 120

    After listening to Qi Xiaowei''s narration, Qi Fangde looks serious.


    "Well, don''t talk about it outside. Xiao Wei, you too. Don''t talk nonsense outside. If the dragon family knows about this situation, I''m afraid none of you will feel better. In the future, we should follow Yang Xiaotian closely and have a good relationship with him. Do you know? " Qi Fangde said.


    "Grandfather, I know that I will keep a good relationship with Yang Xiaotian." Qi Xiaowei said happily.


    Qi Fangde was very satisfied with Qi Xiaowei''s performance. Then he turned to Qi Yuyan and said, "Yuyan, the Li family is really good. Li Rufeng is also a good talent. You won''t be wronged if you marry in the past. This is for your own good. Even if it''s not for our Qi family, you should also marry Li Rufeng. You will have great power and endless money in the future. "


    "Grandfather, the life you described is not the life I want, and I''m not very interested. I don''t have so much desire for money and power, so I''m sorry. I won''t marry Li Rufeng." Qi Yuyan looked at Qi Fangde and said firmly.


    Qi Fangde was just a little happy, but he was destroyed again, so he said in a deep voice: "Yuyan, now I''m not asking for your advice. As long as you are still a member of the Qi family, then you must devote yourself to the development and future of the Qi family. So this time you have to marry the Li family. There is no room for negotiation. "


    "Grandfather, I won''t marry Li Rufeng. It''s no use forcing me. What I decide will not change." Qi Yuyan said uncompromisingly.


    "You really don''t want to agree to the marriage?" Qi Fangde asked again, with a strong chill in his tone. People around him shivered unconsciously.


    "Death will not agree. I would rather marry lengyi than Li Rufeng." Even in the face of Qi Fangde''s anger, Qi Yuyan said stubbornly.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say. I''ll give you two choices. Either marry Li Rufeng or get out of the Qi family." Qi Fangde said coldly.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. This is the last time I call you grandfather in the Qi family." Qi Yuyan said, holding back her grief and tears in her eyes.


    "OK, OK, yes, tomorrow I will announce that you, Qi Yuyan, have nothing to do with our Qi family, and you are no longer a member of the Qi family." Qi Fangde said with an angry smile.


    "Father," Wu Liping said anxiously.


    "Shut up, all your good daughters." Qi Fangde said angrily.


    "Mom and Dad, stop talking. You should take good care of your health. I will come back to see you often." Qi Yuyan said with tears in her eyes.


    "Grandfather, I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Qi Yuyan said respectfully to Qi Fangde.


    Qi Fangde stared at Qi Yuyan for a long time. He saw that there was no fear and regret on her face. He didn''t say a word. Then he stood up and slowly entered the room. A group of people were left in the living room.


    Although Qi Fangde''s anger didn''t come out in the end, everyone present knew that Qi Fangde was really angry. Although Qi Fangde didn''t lose his temper, they felt the chill to the bone.


    At this time, Qi Yuyan has let go, and whispered to Qi Guocheng and his wife: "parents, my daughter is unfilial. You should be sure to keep fit in the future. My daughter will go back to pack up. I will leave the Qi family immediately. "


    "Daughter, it''s better for you to leave for a while. When the old man''s anger is gone, I''ll let you come back." Qi Guocheng said comfortingly.


    "Daughter, you should take good care of your body outside. It''s not like home." Wu Liping worried said.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I can take care of myself." Qi Yuyan comfort said.


    "Daughter, mother will accompany you to pack up some things." Since there is no way to change this situation, Wu Liping has to accept it.


    "Second younger brother, this is the good daughter you brought up. You make your father angry like this." Qi Guoqiang sneered and said, "brother, how can I educate my daughter? It''s not your turn to tell me." Qi Guocheng said calmly.


    "You''re just waiting to bear the old man''s anger." With that, Qi Guoqiang went out angrily.


    The rest of the people to see things get to this point, are also Zhiqu left.


    Qi Guocheng sighed and left the living room.


    Qi Yuyan is in her room.


    "Daughter, do you still regard me as your mother?" Wu Liping complained.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m your daughter. How can I not treat you as a mom?" Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Dead girl, don''t you know what I say? I don''t even want to reveal such a big thing to me. I think you''ve been planning to fight with your grandfather for a long time. Even if you leave the Qi family, you don''t care. Do you still regard me as your mother in your heart? " Wu Liping is very angry.


    Although she knew that her daughter was very sensible, had personality, ability, had her own opinions, and was very stubborn, she underestimated her daughter''s boldness. This time, what Qi Yuyan did surprised Wu Liping.


    Looking at her mother who couldn''t resist the outbreak, Qi Yuyan said firmly: "Mom, you know, since I''ve been sensible, I''ve been working hard, learning constantly, and making myself strong. That''s because I don''t want to be an object at the mercy of others. Even my own destiny can''t be controlled in my own hands, let alone my future and my happy life. So I said a long time ago, I want to control my life. "


    Looking at her daughter''s resolute expression, Wu Liping''s heart softens. How can she not know her daughter''s idea? However, as children of a large family, they are basically unable to decide their own life. Their life, love and marriage are arranged by the family.


    Even those who break up with the family, even those who are abandoned by the family, most of them can''t decide their partner. In this world, few people can endure the temptation of power and money. Even if they can, they may disappear mysteriously from this world. No one will sympathize with them. In the end, they can only accept the arrangement of the family.


    Thinking of this, Wu Liping sighed and said in a soft voice, "mom knows what you think, but your grandfather will certainly be angry. I''m afraid you will never have a very good life in the future."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m prepared for that. Now that I have chosen this road, I will not regret it. I will insist on going on. Even if I hit my head and blood, I will not regret it. " Qi Yuyan said seriously.


    "Daughter, you are still too naive. If you don''t know if your grandfather will let you go, even the Li family won''t stop. You refuse the Li family''s offer of marriage. Their face is lost. They will never fool you so well. You should pay attention in the future." Wu Liping said.


    "I see, Ma. I''ll pay attention." Qi Yuyan comfort said.


    Seeing her daughter''s firm look, Wu Liping knows that she can''t change her daughter''s decision for the time being. It seems that she has to take one step at a time.


    However, she deeply knows that this matter can not be delayed for too long and must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, both the Qi family and the Li family will lose face, and her daughter will face greater difficulties at that time.


    "Daughter, do you have someone you like outside?" Wu Liping asked seriously.


    "Mom, why do you ask that?" Qi Yuyan doubts said, at the same time in the heart a little uneasy, won''t mother found something.


    "I just want to tell you that if you really have a boyfriend and refuse to marry the Li family because of this, you should pay attention. Even if your grandfather doesn''t trouble your boyfriend, can you guarantee that the Li family won''t trouble you? Moreover, although Li Rufeng has been a lot of convergence over the past few years, he is still a dandy in essence. He is very aggressive, It''s definitely a disaster. " Wu Liping worried said.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I don''t have a boyfriend. Besides, even if I have a boyfriend, if they dare to move him, I will make them look good!" Qi Yuyan said firmly.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Wu Liping said softly, "daughter, don''t worry too much. No matter what decision you make, your mother will support you, but what do you have to tell me in advance?"


    "I see, Ma." Qi Yuyan nodded and said.


    "It''s not long before you leave the Qi family. It will spread in the capital." Wu Liping said anxiously.


    "Mom. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my own business. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "My things are almost ready. I''ll live in my own house in the future. Please come and see me often when you have time." Qi Yuyan said with her luggage.


    "You should take good care of yourself when you are outside." Wu Liping asked to say.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m no longer a child. I can take care of myself." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m leaving. You and mom should keep fit." Qi Yuyan said to Qi Guocheng.


    "Daughter, take good care of yourself." Qi Guocheng sighed and said.


    "I see, mom and dad. I''m going." Qi Yuyan pulls her luggage out of the door of the Qi family.


    Wu Liping looks at her with tears in her eyes. Qi''s father is also sad. Qi Yuyan didn''t look back. She didn''t want to see the sad expression on her parents'' faces. She ran to the unknown future with her luggage.

 Chapter 121

    Now in the capital spread a news, special fire, that is the capital goddess Qi Yuyan refused the Li family''s marriage, not willing to marry Li Rufeng. And also said: "even if you marry the illegitimate son of the dragon family, you will not marry Li Rufeng of the Li family."


    This news set off a rumor storm in the capital and spread very quickly. Almost every family and every force knew the news.


    Because of this news, many people are waiting for things to develop. They want to know how the two top families, the Li family and the long family, will react. As for the reaction of the Qi family, it doesn''t matter in many people''s eyes. This is the result of power.


    But many people were disappointed. The Li family and the long family didn''t seem to respond to this.


    In Qi''s family in the capital, Qi Fangde was so angry that he fell a lot of things. All the Qi family members have been called back by Qi Fangde. The atmosphere in the house is very strange, but the air is full of oppression.


    "Who on earth told the story of yesterday, and who on earth?" Qi Fangde roared like an angry tiger.


    "Father, I didn''t say it."


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Grandfather, it''s not what I said." The people around them were all in a hurry to get out of touch.


    "Since you didn''t say it, did the rumors outside come out by yourself?" Qi Fangde asked angrily.


    At this time, Qi Fangde inadvertently turned to Qi Xiaowei and stood there in panic, with his head down. So Qi Fangde asked, "Xiao Wei, do you know what''s going on?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s question, Qi Xiaowei was shocked and didn''t know what to say?


    Seeing Qi Xiaowei''s appearance, Qi Fangde knows it well. It seems that it was passed on by this unfilial grandson.


    Then said harshly: "say, exactly is how to return a responsibility, give me a clear statement?"


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I didn''t mean to. When I was drinking with Yang Xiaotian and Wang Tianhao last night, I let slip and told her that my sister would rather marry that illegitimate son than Li Rufeng." Qi Xiaowei said in panic.


    "You beast, useless thing, you are pushing our Qi family to the edge of the cliff." Qi Fangde wants to stand up and fight Qi Xiaowei.


    "Father, Xiaowei didn''t mean to. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The most urgent thing is to think about how to deal with this matter?" Qi Guoqiang quickly blocked Qi Fangde and said that after all, Qi Xiaowei is his own son. Even if he is no longer a tool, he still loves him very much.


    "Let me see what can be done to minimize the impact of this incident. It seems that all the younger generations of these families are not fuel-efficient lamps." Qi said with a sigh.


    "Father, what do these things have to do with Yang Xiaotian''s people?" Qi Guoqiang asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t even see this clearly. You are a white official. Some of them want to deal with Leng Yi. This time, it''s a good opportunity. They can''t do it themselves, so they use Li Rufeng''s hand to deal with Leng Yi. As soon as Yu Yan''s words are spread, Li Rufeng will definitely deal with Leng Yi for the sake of face. It''s a good strategy. These younger generations are really not simple. " Qi Fangde said with a sigh.


    "Is that true, father?" Qi Guoqiang asked in disbelief.


    "If I guess correctly, the Li family and the long family were not present at that time, right?" Instead of answering Qi Guoqiang''s words, Qi Fangde asked Qi Xiaowei.


    "Yes, grandfather, Li Ruyang and long Shaofeng were not at the scene at that time." Qi Xiaowei said.


    "Although the four families seem to be very friendly on the surface over the years, they have been fighting in secret. Now they are very happy to see such an opportunity. Although it won''t make the long family and the Li family suffer much loss, it will make them lose face." Qi Fangde said with a sigh.


    "Father, there shouldn''t be much conflict among the four families, but we are involved. If the Li family is not satisfied with us, then our life will be difficult." Qi Guoqiang said anxiously.


    "Do you understand now? It''s not a good thing your son did Qi Fangde said aloud.


    Qi Guoqiang immediately lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. The rest of the people on the scene also glared at Qi Xiaowei. It was this guy who made the Qi family fall into this state. Yesterday, the old man praised him. Today, there is such a thing.


    "Father, what shall we do now?" Qi Guocheng asked at this time, and his face was very worried. After all, although everyone had a bad relationship, they belonged to the same family. The Qi family was in trouble, and their life was not very easy. They were both in trouble and prosperous. This is the characteristic of a big family. So in the face of foreign troubles, family members tend to abandon their personal grievances.


    "At present, the attitude of the Li family is not very clear, but they are looking at our performance." Qi Fangde said.


    "Father, what should we do?" Qi Guoqiang asked in a hurry.


    "Now the plan is to find the child Yuyan and ask her to agree to the marriage of the Li family. As long as she agrees to the marriage of the Li family and takes the initiative to clarify this rumor, the Li family will continue to marry us for their own face even if they have a knot in their heart." Qi Fangde said.


    "As long as Yuyan agrees, the Qi family''s problem will be solved, won''t it?" Qi Guoqiang said.


    "Yes, as long as Yuyan agrees, the Li and Qi families will be happy, and all the rumors will be broken. At that time, I will explain to the owner of the Li family that this rumor is not from Yu Yan. I think he will understand. " Qi Fangde said.


    "Will the Li family believe it?" Qi asked anxiously.


    Qi Fangde was also in the mood to explain: "yes, the purpose of this rumor is to disgust the Li family and the long family, and even make the Li family and the long family conflict. Wang and Yang will certainly contribute to the spread of this incident, otherwise they will not have such great ability. "


    "Since I can think of it, so can the Li family and the long family, so long as the marriage between the Li and Qi families continues, the matter will come to an end."


    "Father, I didn''t expect that a simple thing was the result of competition between several families in secret." Qi Guoqiang exclaimed.


    "They don''t fight each other twice, but every time they do it in secret, so you have to listen and see more to understand the real intention behind everything, and you still have a lot to learn." Qi Fangde said.


    "Yes, father." Hearing Qi Fangde''s instruction, Qi Guoqiang said respectfully.


    "Guocheng, you and your wife must persuade Yuyan to come back this time. This time, the plight of the Qi family depends on her. Whether our Qi family can enter the high-speed development depends on this time. You must give good advice. Li Rufeng is a good young man with ability, and it''s very good to be your son-in-law, so you must be firm in your heart, Make sure Yuyan agrees to this marriage. " Qi Fangde said patiently.


    "Father, I know, I try my best to persuade Yuyan back." Wu Liping said helplessly.


    "Not as much as you can, but as much as you can, do you hear me?" Qi Fangde said seriously.


    "Father," Wu Liping just wanted to say something. She was gently pushed by Qi Guocheng next to her, indicating that she would stop talking.


    "Father, I''m going to talk to Yuyan about it. I think she will understand the truth and consider it seriously." Qi Guocheng said in a hurry.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for your news." Qi Fangde said.


    When Qi Guocheng and his wife came out of the living room, Wu Liping immediately said aloud, "what do you mean? Don''t you know YuYan''s character? Her personality is so stubborn that it''s hard to change her decision. "


    "Wife, how can I not understand my own daughter? Just now you saw my father''s attitude, so determined. We have to promise first and delay for a while. Let''s go one step at a time. " Qi Guocheng said helplessly.


    "Ah Wu Liping knew that Qi Guocheng was telling the truth, so she had no choice but to sigh.


    Wu Liping hesitated for a long time and said, "let''s go to Yuyan and try our best to persuade her. I hope she can change her mind and agree with the marriage of the Li family. Husband, I hope you can persuade me calmly. I don''t want to see you forcing our daughter to agree to the marriage of the Li family. "


    "I know. I''ll try my best to persuade my daughter. If I can''t, I''ll forget it." Qi Guocheng also said helplessly.

 Chapter 122

    In the long family, Mr. long sat in the study, frowning, for a long time, and said, "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Feng stood aside and said respectfully, "chief, the matter has been found out. This rumor came from dream club. It has been preliminarily confirmed that it came from Yang Xiaotian and Wang Tianhao."


    "Why do these two boys say that?" The Dragon Master said with a smile.


    "Li Rufeng of the Li family wants to marry Qi Yuyan of the Qi family, but Qi Yuyan doesn''t agree, so she says this sentence, and falls out with the Qi family. This sentence comes from Qi Xiaowei." Wang Feng continued.


    "It''s not that simple. Without the advice of the Yang and Wang families, these two boys don''t have so much ability." Master long shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t seem to do them any good either?" Wang Feng asked.


    "The trick of pediatrics is no good. It''s just to disgust us and make us lose face. If we have a little conflict with the Li family, they will be more willing to see it. " The Dragon old son lightly says.


    "Well, that''s it. It will come to an end soon. I think that old boy Lao Li will call me soon." The Dragon continued.


    "But I''m worried about Li Rufeng. Li Rufeng is not a kind-hearted person. He won''t tolerate this tone. For the sake of face, he will ask the young master for trouble." Wang Feng continued.


    "That''s a problem. We can see through the inside, but these kids can''t see through. Even if we do, I''m afraid we''ll trouble that boy for face. Although there won''t be any big things, there will still be some small troubles. Let Leng Yi not go out until this matter is solved. " Said the dragon.


    "All right, chief, I''ll tell him not to go out recently." Wang Feng said.


    "Chief,," Wang Feng said.


    "If there''s anything, just say it." The Dragon old son lightly says.


    "Yes, chief. In the process of investigating this incident, I found that master Shaofeng and Yang Xiaotian were designing young master lengyi." Then Wang Feng told the story.


    "Well, I know about this, that is, a few children have fun. Let''s call it a day." Master long waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, chief, I''m out." Wang Feng retreated.


    But he sighed in his heart: "the chief is obviously partial to master Shaofeng. I really don''t know whether this matter is good or bad."


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here?" Seeing the arrival of her parents, Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Yuyan, my parents have something to tell you when they come here this time." Qi Guocheng said.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here this time?" Qi Yuyan asked strangely.


    "Liping, let''s talk about it." Qi Guocheng said.


    "Daughter, do you know the words circulating in the capital recently?" Wu Liping looked at her daughter and said.


    "What rumors, I don''t know?" Qi Yuyan said strangely.


    "Is it the rumor that you would rather marry the illegitimate son of the dragon family than Li Rufeng?" Wu Liping said.


    "Oh, mom, it''s that thing. I know. What''s the matter?" Qi Yuyan said indifferently.


    "What''s the matter? Now there''s a lot of noise in the capital. Your grandfather is very angry, and this matter also involves the Li family and the long family. I''m afraid it''s hard to be good." Wu Liping worried said.


    "I''ve left the Qi family. I''m no longer a member of the Qi family, so this rumor has nothing to do with the Qi family. Please let grandfather rest assured." Qi Yuyan said calmly.


    "What you said is light. You left the Qi family, not the Qi family, but others don''t think so. The Li family lost face this time, and we Qi family will be implicated. Similarly, the dragon family is also involved in this incident. If there is a conflict between the Li family and the dragon family, the Qi family will be the first ghost to die for them. What''s more, Li Rufeng won''t swallow his breath. He will definitely trouble you and lengyi. " Qi Guocheng said seriously.


    "If he wants to get into trouble, he''ll come. I won''t be afraid. Besides, I''m telling the truth. I''d rather marry lengyi than Li Rufeng." Qi Yuyan said.


    Qi Yuyan is a traditional woman. Her essence is the thought of a Chinese woman. So once she falls in love with someone, that person is her everything in her heart, and the rest of her life revolves around that person from this moment on.


    A woman only loves once in her life. If she loves once, she won''t love again. Even if she marries another person later, this kind of love is hard to come back. What she has with each other is just a kind of warmth, a kind of protection for her family, and it doesn''t have much to do with love.


    Although Qi Yuyan saw lengyi for the first time, her heart trembled for the first time when she saw her pure face. There was a feeling that this person was her future husband. So in this life, Qi YuYan''s heart will only be cold. For the first time, love comes from love. She is only ready to love once, and give herself to death.


    "Daughter, don''t be angry." Wu Liping said with a bitter smile.


    "Mom, don''t ask me about my business. I''ll deal with it myself¡° Qi Yuyan said.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s resolute attitude, Wu Liping sighed and said, "son, do you remember seeing that Taoist fortune teller when you were ten years old?"


    "I remember, of course, when I was startled. Ma, what did you mention him for? " Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "At that time, I took you to play in Mokou. As a result, there came a Taoist priest, who looked like an immortal. He looked like a strange man. At that time, he focused on looking at you, a surprise flashed on his face, a worry flashed on his face, and his face kept changing. At that time, I was shocked. I think he''s a peddler. I''ll pick you up quickly and don''t let him touch you. " Wu Liping recalled.


    "Benefactor, I think your daughter''s appearance is very strange, and her fate is vague. I can''t see clearly, so I''m very curious." Said the Taoist.


    At that time, she was very superstitious about fortune telling, so when she heard the Taoist saying so, Wu Liping immediately aroused her interest.


    Wu Liping said, "the Taoist priest, will you show it to my daughter?"


    "OK, benefactor, please show me your daughter''s hand." Said the Taoist.


    Taoist carefully observed Qi YuYan''s little hand, frowned, and his face showed a confused look.


    Looking at the Taoist priest''s expression, Wu Liping could not help but feel a little uneasy, so she asked, "Taoist priest, what''s the future of my daughter?"


    "I''m sorry, benefactor. I can''t see through the future and destiny of your daughter. It seems that I haven''t cultivated my way home yet. It''s the first time I''ve seen your daughter''s strange fate. I don''t know how to tell you." Taoist tangled said.


    Hearing what the Taoist said, Wu Liping was more worried, so she said, "Taoist, what''s the fate of my daughter? Tell me the truth. I can bear it."


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. The secret is constantly evolving. Now I can only say what I see." The Taoist continued.


    "Well, Taoist priest, please tell me." Wu Liping said anxiously.


    "Looking at your daughter''s appearance, we can see that she will be a beautiful woman in the future. Looking at your daughter''s hand, I find that there will be two kinds of fates in the future, which is also the strangest thing for me. There is only one kind of destiny in a person''s life, which can be changed. But I have never found that there will be bifurcations and two different fates." The Taoist said doubtfully.


    "Taoist priest, can you tell me what fate my daughter will have in the future?" Wu Liping asked anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I hope you can make a right choice for her in the future. Through your daughter''s hand, we can find that in the future, your daughter will either be prosperous and rich, or she will be lonely and miserable all her life and leave the world miserably. " The Taoist continued.


    "What? Taoist priest, is this true? " Wu Liping said in surprise.


    "Yes, this change of fate will happen when she is 25 years old, so you should also grasp the direction for your daughter and help her make a clear choice." The Taoist said with a sigh.


    "Then the Taoist left without asking for a cent." Wu Liping finally said.


    Later, the phenomenon of Taoist cheating money appeared everywhere, so I took him as a liar and gradually forgot.


    "But now his first comment has come true. You really look like a beautiful man. This year happens to be 25 years old, so daughter, you must choose to marry Li Rufeng. Li family is a big family in Beijing, and Li Rufeng is the future head of Li family, so he may become the leader of this country. As long as you marry him, you will definitely be the leader''s wife in the future, and then the Taoist''s words will come true. " Wu Liping said anxiously.


    "Then I would rather choose to be lonely all my life." Qi Yuyan said.


    Wu Liping didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 123

    After a moment''s silence, Qi Yuyan said, "Mom, no matter what the Taoist''s comments are, they are beautiful, but they can''t grasp their own destiny. What''s the use? If I choose my own destiny, I will be responsible for myself. Even if I am lonely in the future, I will not regret it. "


    "Yuyan, your decision is not good for you and the Qi family." Qi Guocheng said discontentedly.


    "Dad, the decision I made will not change. Even if there is a cliff ahead, I will continue to move forward." Qi Yuyan said firmly.


    Seeing their daughter''s refusal, Qi Guocheng and his wife did not know how to persuade their daughter. They looked at each other and saw each other''s helplessness. They could not help sighing.


    "Yuyan, you should have a good rest first. Your father and I will go first. You can think about it carefully." Wu Liping said.


    Watching her parents leave, Qi Yuyan feels physically and mentally tired, but her decision has not been shaken.


    In the study of the long family, long Zhongtian smiles at the phone and says, "Lao Li, how can you remember to call me?"


    The man opposite is Li Huakai, the owner of the Li family. Li Huakai said, "Lao long, we are always busy with our work. Even if we meet often, we don''t have time to chat. If we have time, we can come out and sit down."


    "Well, make a time." Long Zhongtian said with a smile.


    "Lao long, this time they have gone a little too far. This matter needs to be solved as soon as possible. It has been a long time and the influence is not good." Li Huakai said with a smile. As for several layers of smile, only he knows.


    "Too much? I don''t think my grandson is worthy of someone''s eyes. I''m still a little happy. If the first goddess in the capital can be married to our dragon family, it''s good. " Said long Zhongtian.


    "Lao long, that''s just a joke. Don''t you really take it seriously? If you take it seriously, it won''t end well. " Li Huakai said calmly.


    "If that girl wants to, it''s OK." Long Zhongtian said with a smile.


    At this time, Li Huakai''s heart constantly scolded: "it''s really an old fox, no rabbit, no eagle."


    "Lao long, let''s not be so careless. After this matter is settled, it''s time for the old three of you to make a move this time, isn''t it?" Li Huakai said calmly.


    "It''s time to move, please. I''m upset by those guys this time. It''s time to respond. What are you going to do? " The language of heaven in the Dragon turns quickly. When you get what you want, you can take it when it''s good.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to take Rufeng to the Qi family to settle the marriage, and then everything will be settled. At that time, I need Lao long to witness." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    "Of course, the marriage of the younger generation is a happy event. I used to be very happy." Long Zhongtian readily agreed, naturally also want to reciprocate.


    If Qi Yuyan likes someone in the sorrow of the dragon family, long Zhongtian is quite supportive. Qi Yuyan is an excellent and capable person. Marrying her grandson can help her career a lot.


    But like lengyi, is absolutely not, lengyi is not important to the dragon family. Qi Yuyan likes lengyi, which will bring trouble to the dragon family. After all, if an illegitimate son who is not popular with the dragon family marries a dream goddess of everyone in the capital, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble, and it will also bring a lot of trouble to the dragon family.


    Li family, Li Huakai put down the phone in his hand, looked at Li Rufeng in front of him and said, "Rufeng, I''ve done all I have to do. Everything depends on you."


    "Grandfather, you have to worry this time, and push the dragon family." Li Rufeng said.


    "Rufeng, it''s not as complicated as you think. This is political art. Originally, the third elder of the long family was about to be promoted. With the strength of the long family, it''s very easy to let the third elder of the long family be promoted in this year''s official personnel adjustment. But I''m just icing on the cake. Old man long also knows about it, so this proposal is not just a reason, Let both families have a step down. " Li Huakai said with a smile.


    Li Rufeng nodded clearly. Although he had been in the officialdom for several years, he boasted that he had some strength, but compared with these old foxes, he was still far behind.


    "Well, I''ve done all I have to do. You have to deal with the girl of the Qi family. That girl is really good. I hope she will marry into our Li family, so you have to work harder." Li Huakai said.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll let her marry me." Li Rufeng said confidently.


    "It''s good to have self-confidence. Tomorrow we''ll go to the Qi family. If we want to marry other people''s daughter, we always have to go there to show our sincerity." Li Huakai said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Li Rufeng said excitedly.


    "I know your character, the illegitimate son of the dragon family. Don''t make trouble for him. I have already agreed with Lao long just now. Although that illegitimate son is not welcome in the dragon family, if you are looking for his trouble, Lao Long''s character will not be ignored. So don''t make a fuss, OK? " Li Huakai said seriously.


    "Grandfather, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t go to the trouble of that bastard." Li Rufeng nodded and agreed.


    The next day, long Zhongtian said to Leng Yi, who was exercising in the yard, "wait a moment. You and I will go out and go to Qi''s house. You have heard about the rumors in the capital recently."


    "Yes, so what?" Lengyi doesn''t care about Tao.


    "You and I will go to the Qi family and make this matter clear. Said long Zhongtian.


    "No, no time." Coldly, coldly refused.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Long Zhongtian asked with disdain.


    "Don''t use provocation. It doesn''t work." Cold Yi light refuse.


    "How do you want to go?" Long Zhongtian''s face darkened.


    "It depends on the mood." Leng Yi continued to play Tai Chi.


    "When will you be in a good mood?" Long Zhongtian asked with anger. If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Long''s explanation, long Zhongtian would have slapped him.


    "Wait till I finish this fight." Leng Yi said slowly.


    The weather in the dragon is very angry. It has been many years. No one dares to talk to him like this.


    "Xiaoyi, you can go and have a look. It''s said that the little girl of Qi''s family is very beautiful. You won''t lose anything if you go and have a look." Old lady long just came to the yard to stop the anger of long Zhongtian.


    "Good." Lengyi finished the last action, breathed out a breath, thought for a while, rather than nest here, it''s better to see those big guys.

 Chapter 124

    Qi family.


    Qi Fangde looked at Qi Guocheng and said, "let''s go and persuade Yuyan. How are you doing?"


    "Father, I''m sorry. YuYan''s temper is too stubborn. We can''t help it at all." Qi Guocheng said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you do? Or are YuYan''s parents not good at educating even one child? " Qi Fangde said angrily.


    "Father, I''m sorry, we didn''t educate our children well." Qi Guocheng said with a low head.


    "Father, Yuyan has been very independent since she was a child. She has her own opinions in everything. It''s hard for others to change her mind. This time, she is really determined not to marry into the Li family. We''ve tried everything, but it doesn''t work. " Wu Liping continued.


    "Now don''t say it''s useless. Just now I got a call from the Li family. They plan to come to visit us at noon with Li Rufeng and plan to negotiate the marriage. What do you think we should do now? " Qi Fangde said angrily.


    "The owner of the dragon family will also come here this time to be a witness of this marriage. This time, the Li family and the dragon family come together to clarify the rumor in the capital, so that everyone can understand that the rumor was only deliberately fabricated." Qi Fangde continued.


    "Father, what shall we do? Once the long family and the Li family get angry, we are finished. " Qi Guoqiang was also very anxious.


    "How do I know what to do? It''s all because you don''t have a good education. " Qi Fangde scolded the Qi Guocheng couple.


    "Father, at present, the only way is to let Yuyan come back first. As long as Yuyan comes back, even if Yuyan doesn''t agree, we can also say that because there is no emotion between the two children, it''s hard to accept at the moment. We should let them cultivate their feelings slowly. Later, we are persuading Yuyan slowly." Qi Guoqiang said.


    "At present, this is also the best way. Let''s make it through first. Besides, this time they come here just to clarify the rumor. As for marriage, we can still discuss it." Qi Fangde thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    "You two call Yuyan quickly and let her come back before noon. Even if you don''t agree, you should come back and make it clear." Qi Fangde said to Qi Guocheng and his wife.


    "I''ll call Yuyan right away." Qi Guocheng said in a hurry.


    "Yuyan, can you come back at noon?" Qi Guocheng said to the phone.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m still at work, "Qi said.


    "At noon, the people of the Li family will come over. Can you come back? Even if you don''t agree to marry into the Li family, do you always come back and make it clear? I think the Li family will be reasonable." Qi Guocheng said.


    "Well, I''ll go back at noon. I''ll make it clear to the Li family. I''ll never marry into the Li family. I''ll let my grandfather die." Qi Yuyan said.


    "That''s good. You remember to come back." With that, Qi Guocheng hung up.


    "Father, Yuyan promised to come back at noon." Qi Guocheng said to Qi Fangde.


    "Well, you go to prepare first. Welcome to the Li family and the long family later." Qi Fangde said wearily.


    "Yes, father." A few people answered, and then they began to get busy.


    At noon, the old man of the Li family came to the Qi family with Li Rufeng on time, and also brought some gifts.


    "Chairman Li, what gifts do you bring when you come here? It''s a great honor for the Qi family to have you here." Qi Fangde led the important members of the Qi family to greet him.


    "Ha ha, Minister Qi, it''s my first visit. I hope I don''t give up the small gift." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    "Chairman Li, you are too polite. Please come in." Qi Fangde said enthusiastically.


    Li Rufeng also one by one with all the warm greetings.


    In the living room, Li Huakai put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "why didn''t you see the child Yuyan?"


    "Chairman Li, Yuyan was delayed by something in the company, and he came back soon. It''s really made you wait a long time." Qi Fangde said quickly.


    "Brother Qi, if I''m a few years older than you, don''t call me chairman or chairman. It sounds strange. You might as well call me brother Li." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    This is an obvious relationship between the two sides, but the other side is the vice president of the country. Who can refuse this relationship? So Qi Fangde quickly said, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "Brother Qi, let''s get straight to the point. Don''t beat around the bush. I told you about my grandson Li Rufeng. I''m very happy that the child likes Yu Yan. The child has vision. Yu Yan is so excellent, so I''m very proud to ask for the marriage. Rufeng, how do you look at this child? " Li Huakai said.


    "Brother Li, your words are serious. It''s an honor for Rufeng to take a fancy to our family''s Yuyan. Rufeng is a good-looking child with strong ability. Her future is absolutely limitless. It''s definitely her blessing that our family''s Yuyan can marry him." Qi Fangde said.


    "Then you have no objection to the marriage?" Li Huakai then asked.


    "Well, brother Li, I''ll tell you the truth. Our elders don''t have any objection, but YuYan''s child is arrogant and advocates his own love. It''s a little reluctant. He Rufeng has no feelings and hopes to marry a man who can conquer her. It''s really a headache." Qi Fangde said with a guilty heart.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Today''s young people don''t like us at that time. They all advocate personality, as long as we elders can help them make the right choice." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    "That is, that is, with such excellent talents as the wind, Yuyan will be very satisfied." Qi Fangde had to agree.


    "Rufeng, do you have the confidence to let Yuyan completely like you and marry you willingly?" Li Huakai asked Li Rufeng.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, grandson has this confidence, also has this ability, will let Yuyan to my satisfaction, also I will guarantee here will love Yuyan all my life." Li Rufeng said firmly.


    Li Huakai is very satisfied with his grandson''s ability. He has wisdom, skill and political consciousness. It''s just that there''s a bit of confusion in the private life. After all, it''s a young man. He''s not married yet, and his heart is still uncertain. It should be much better after marriage.


    "Grandfather Qi, uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that as long as Yuyan marries me, I will love Yuyan all my life, and will not let her suffer any injustice." Li Rufeng assured Qi Guocheng and his wife and Qi Fangde.


    For Li Rufeng, Qi''s father and Qi''s mother are very satisfied. The Li family is the top family in the capital, so there is no need to mention their strength. Li Rufeng is also an outstanding person with strong ability. He is a department level cadre at a young age, and his future is absolutely limitless.


    But when they think of their daughter''s attitude and determination, they can''t help sighing and are very worried. They hope that their daughter can change her mind after meeting Li Rufeng and promise the marriage. This will be a good ending for the Qi family and their daughter.


    At this time, Qi Guoqiang came in quickly and said, "father, the head of the dragon family is here."


    It turned out that after Li Huakai arrived, Qi Fangde considered that Li Huakai could not be allowed to wait for long Zhongtian at the door, so he let Qi Guoqiang wait at the door alone. When the dragon''s owner arrived, he would come in to report, and then everyone would go out to greet him.


    "Brother Qi, let''s go out to meet you." Originally, Li Huakai didn''t have to go out to meet him, but this time, long Zhongtian came to be a witness. He always wanted to show it.


    "Welcome, chairman long." Qi Fangde said with a smile, as a host, you always have to say hello first.


    "Oh, Hello, Minister Qi, I''m sorry to disturb you this time." Long Zhongtian''s words seem strange.


    "No, chairman long, it''s our honor to have you here." Qi Fangde continued.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Come in." Li Huakai said.


    "Yes, yes, come on, please come in." Qi Fangde pointed to lead the way, and a group of people walked to the hall. Everyone also one by one and long Zhongtian said hello.


    "Rufeng, come and see Laozi long. It''s a great honor for long Zhongtian to be your wedding witness this time." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    "Hello, chairman long. Thank you for coming." Li Rufeng said respectfully. Although the heart is not particularly concerned about, but the appearance or to do enough.


    "Good, not bad. You''re a real talent. Lao Li, you have a successor." Long Zhongtian said with a smile.


    Li Huakai''s face changed when he said "there are successors", but he soon recovered. Others can''t hear it, but Li Huakai does. Long Zhongtian obviously scolds Li Rufeng for being a sinister and cunning villain.


    "Lao long, the one behind you is the grandson you just found. He is also very talented and intelligent." Li Huakai also said with a smile.


    Everyone present obviously knows that Li Huakai''s words are ridicule. Now who doesn''t know that the grandson just found by the Longjia family in Beijing used to be a man with head injury, that is, a fool. Although it''s good to say it now, it''s always stupid. Li Huakai''s words are obviously hitting the face of dragon Zhongtian.


    Long Zhongtian''s face has changed. When he sees lengyi standing there, his anger is even greater. Others are laughing at him, but he doesn''t feel at all.


    Li Huakai knows that his words are a little explicit. He understands the temperament of long Zhongtian. He is a soldier and a powder keg. Seeing that long Zhongtian was going to be angry, he quickly said, "your dragon family is really full of talents. The third year of your family has performed very well in recent years. This year, he will definitely be promoted to a higher level."


    Hearing what Li Huakai said, long Zhongtian felt angry. After all, this time he came to clarify the rumor, and Li Huakai had already stepped down a step for himself, so he had to bear it. Long Zhongtian thought in his heart.


    But seeing lengyi standing there, I don''t know what to think. Another comparison with Li Rufeng, long Zhongtian can''t help humming. Fortunately, the rest of his grandchildren are also good. It doesn''t matter whether he has this stupid grandchildren or not. If he doesn''t need to show up this time, he won''t bring him out to make a fool of himself.


    "Leng Yi, meet me. My name is Li Rufeng." Li Rufeng reaches out his hand and says to lengyi.


    Since Leng Yi came in, Li Rufeng has been observing Leng Yi. Li Rufeng is really more observation more depressed, found that lengyi is a very ordinary person, really can''t be compared with himself.


    Leng Yi suddenly returns to his mind, looking at the hand in front of him, a little confused. Leng Yi was faint just now, and almost fell asleep.


    "Oh, hello." Cold Yi holds the hand in front of him, a face says calmly. But in the eyes of people around that is dull, a bit silly.


    Looking at their different performances, long Zhongtian could not help humming again. Li Huakai''s face is smiling, Qi Fangde''s head is down, but she is very happy. As long as Yuyan sees Li Rufeng''s excellent performance, she will definitely turn her heart back to the Li family, and then the Qi family will usher in a period of rapid development.


    Qi Guocheng and his wife are also very satisfied with Li Rufeng''s performance. At this time, Li Rufeng gently retreats behind Li Huakai with a confident smile on his face. His goal has been achieved.

 Chapter 125

    Lengyi leans quietly in the corner of the living room at this time, listening to the three old guys in front of her. To be exact, the three old foxes are flattering and chatting with each other there. They know that there are not many sincere words in them, especially long Zhongtian and Li Huakai, who are sarcastic, but still keep a friendly smile.


    Leng Yi couldn''t help sighing: "these bureaucratic fried dough sticks are really shameless and thick skinned. After thousands of years of development in Chinese officialdom, houheixue is broad and profound, which can be seen from several old guys. "


    Leng Yi can''t stand it any more, so she has to shrink back and lean against the back wall to doze off. Li Rufeng listened attentively and nodded his head from time to time. His eyes were sometimes confused and sometimes clear. It can be seen that he learned a lot from these guys and benefited a lot.


    Seeing their different performance, long Zhongtian''s face was very ugly. He could not help but snort again. However, on this occasion, he could not get angry and could only bear it. Li Huakai felt his short beard and had a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with Li Rufeng''s performance.


    Qi Fangde sat there with no sadness or happiness. His face was very calm. He could not provoke either of the two people in front of him. Even if he married the Li family in the future, the Qi family would not be offended by long Zhongtian, so it''s better to pretend that he didn''t see anything.


    "Yuyan is beautiful and capable. If you marry Li Rufeng, your Li family and Li Rufeng will be very lucky." Long Zhongtian said to the crowd with a smile.


    Qi Fangde kept silent. It''s hard to say who''s lucky. Old man long is obviously teasing old man Li. It''s hard for him to interrupt.


    "That is, Yuyan is so excellent. Rufeng is really lucky to marry her. Old man long, are you jealous that our Li family will have such a good granddaughter-in-law?" Li Huakai said with indifference.


    "Yuyan is such a good child. I''m jealous of her." Long Zhongtian said calmly.


    "So old man Li, you have to be careful. The younger generation of the dragon family admire Yuyan very much. Anyway, the marriage has not been decided yet. Maybe Yuyan will marry into our dragon family in the future." Long Zhongtian couldn''t be happier to add a little jam to old man Li.


    "Master long, don''t worry about that. I''m very confident in my ability." Li Rufeng said with a smile.


    Looking at Li Rufeng''s self-confidence, long Zhongtian is very depressed. His grandson really can''t compare with Li Rufeng. When he looks at lengyi''s appearance, he can''t help getting more angry. However, in long Zhongtian''s position, happiness, anger, sadness and happiness never appear on his face. He is always smiling, which makes people unable to understand his mind.


    Looking at Leng Yi who dozes there, long Zhongtian thinks that bringing Leng Yi here today is the most unsuccessful decision in his life, which makes him lose face in front of his old opponent.


    Li Huakai is very proud, see Li Rufeng''s excellent performance, so he gave Li Rufeng an expression of appreciation.


    "Guocheng, you call immediately to ask how Yuyan hasn''t come back so far. What''s it like to let several elders wait for her here?" Qi Fangde quickly changed the topic.


    After a while, Qi Guocheng came in and said, "father, Yuyan, the child has come here, but there is a traffic jam on the road. He can arrive in a moment."


    "Well, brother Qi, don''t urge Yuyan. We also know the traffic situation in the capital. The situation is getting worse and worse." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, now the country''s economy is developing rapidly, the people''s living standard is getting better and better, the income is also getting more and more, the price of cars is getting cheaper and cheaper, the ordinary working class can afford to drive a car, so this phenomenon will appear in Beijing." Li Rufeng timely performance of their own said.


    "Yes, this phenomenon must be reasonably solved." Li Huakai said that he also agreed with his grandson''s analysis.


    "It''s really hard to find a workable solution to this kind of thing." Long Zhongtian shook his head and said.


    In the face of national affairs, the older generation still work together, and they will let go of their differences.


    At this time, Qi Yuyan has come back and entered the living room. When she saw the two old people she didn''t know in the living room, she was very nervous. Just now, her father had told her that the owner of the dragon family and the owner of the Li family had come.


    Although Qi Yuyan is a strong woman in business, she is faced with two leaders of the country, who are highly influential and highly respected. The two old men had a smile on their faces, but their momentum and dignity made people shudder.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m back." Qi Yuyan greets her relatives first.


    "Yuyan, let''s get to know each other. This is Mr. Li and chairman long." Qi Fangde endure anger to Qi Yuyan introduction.


    "Hello, chairman Li and chairman long." Qi Yuyan says hello quickly.


    Qi Yuyan has a peerless face. She is really beautiful. The two old men were also shocked when they first saw each other, but they were also experienced for a long time. They were very determined, so they quickly recovered. But Li Rufeng is not so determined. He has been staring at Qi Yuyan. His face shows obsession, and his eyes show endless desire.


    In the past, it has been circulating in the capital that how excellent Qi Yuyan, the first goddess of the capital, is. People look like immortals, and their abilities are also very outstanding. Now seeing me, the two old men exclaim that the rumors are true, and they are not inferior to each other.


    It is needless to say that the calmness shown in front of people this time alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Most people see leaders of these countries who are not timid and speak incoherently.


    For Qi YuYan''s performance, Li Huakai is very happy. If Qi Yuyan marries into the Li family, she will definitely help Li Rufeng in her career. She is also a good woman with a good wife and mother. Li Huakai is very confident in her ability to know people.


    Long Zhongtian''s heart is very bitter. How can long Zhongtian be happy that such an excellent talent will marry into the Li family? He knew Qi Yuyan was so excellent, so he let his grandchildren come to compete as soon as possible. Now it''s no use regretting.


    "Ha ha, not bad. I''m a good child. Rufeng is blessed." Li Huakai said with great satisfaction.


    "Congratulations, old man Li. You Li family have found treasure." Long Zhongtian said sour.


    "Yuyan, this is Li Rufeng. You should get along well in the future. Rufeng is a good child." Qi Fangde continued with a smile.


    Qi Fangde was very happy with the praise of the two masters. It shows that Qi YuYan''s excellence has been recognized by them, otherwise there is no need to say some words to complete the scene with their status.


    As soon as she entered the room, Qi Yuyan felt a fiery gaze staring at her, which was no different from those people''s eyes staring at her. They were full of desire and possession, which made Qi Yuyan feel very disgusted.


    Although Qi Yuyan is disgusted in her heart, she still says hello to Li Rufeng.


    Qi Yuyan looks at Li Rufeng and sighs in her heart: "is this her future husband? If his husband is such a person, he will not marry even if he dies. Although it is well concealed, the naked desire is still hidden in the deep. I have seen this kind of look in many men


    Li Rufeng has been addicted to Qi YuYan''s beauty, but he is not aware of her greeting. He has been obsessed with Qi Yuyan.


    "Rufeng, Yuyan is saying hello to you. Why is it so impolite? I don''t know how to respond?" Li Huakai saw that his grandson was addicted to women, and he couldn''t help interrupting.


    By Li Huakai''s cold drink, Li Rufeng suddenly woke up and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Qi."


    The old men''s name is Yuyan, which is the name given by the elders to the younger generation. If Li Rufeng also calls after them, it will make Qi Yuyan more annoying. Li Rufeng still has this scheming. It can be seen that Li Rufeng is not a simple role, and she can keep her mind clear in the face of beauty.


    "Miss Qi, nice to meet you. We''ve met several times before, and miss Qi looks better than ever." Li Rufeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Rufeng and Qi Yuyan belong to rich families. They always meet in the capital. A few years ago, Li Rufeng went out to exercise and seldom attended the gathering of children in the capital. Qi Yuyan is very exclusive to the gathering of dandies in Beijing. She seldom participates in it and has been busy with the development of her career. Therefore, Li Rufeng and Qi Yuyan have met several times at several gatherings.


    When we first met, Li Rufeng was shocked. Because she had to work in a local office, Qi Yuyan was also busy with the company''s business, so she had no time to pursue Qi Yuyan. So Li Rufeng secretly said that Qi Yuyan belongs to him. Who dares to move his mind? Don''t blame him for being rude. Few people dare not listen to the words of the Li family.


    As soon as Li Rufeng returned to the capital, he immediately wanted to marry Qi Yuyan home, so he begged Li Huakai to propose marriage. Li Huakai also made a detailed investigation of Qi YuYan''s people and ability. He was very satisfied with Qi Yuyan, so he naturally agreed with his grandson''s request, and the Qi family''s influence was also good. Sun Tzu is also at the age of marriage. Similarly, marriage is also a part of cadre investigation. So Li Huakai readily agreed.


    Li Rufeng originally wanted to express her admiration, but Qi Yuyan directly nodded and immediately returned to Qi Guocheng and his wife. Li Rufeng was embarrassed to smile and stood beside Li Huakai.

 Chapter 126

    At this time, all the people who should be here are here.


    Li Huakai said: "brother Qi, how do you think about the marriage I mentioned with you some time ago? Rufeng is very fond of your family Qi Yuyan. As soon as he is transferred back to the capital, he begged me to come and propose marriage. Yuyan this child, I also like very much. The two are a perfect match. I hope they can be a pair. "


    "I don''t have any opinions. Yuyan can marry into the Li family. That''s her blessing." Qi Fangde nodded in favor.


    "Ha ha, so you don''t have any opinions." Li Huakai said with a smile, Li Rufeng''s face also showed a happy expression.


    "Brother Li, my granddaughter is arrogant, and she hasn''t got along with Rufeng. She doesn''t have much feelings. So this little girl hopes to associate with lingsun for a while, so that we can get familiar with each other and think about it again. " Qi Fangde said awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Today''s young people advocate free love. I also understand that, unlike our time, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are the most important. However, brother Qi, as elders, we should guard our children and grandchildren well. Sometimes children and grandchildren''s choice is too rash. We need to correct their attitude and make the right choice for them, don''t you think? " Li Huakai said with a smile.


    Although Li Rufeng''s face is not very good-looking, he is still full of self-confidence. He is confident in his family and himself. I believe that he will be able to win the beauty this time.


    "Yes, what brother Li said is that now the child is too young and unreliable. We need to make a choice for her. Don''t worry about that." Qi Fangde said quickly.


    Long Zhongtian drinks tea and looks at Li Huakai''s mouth. He looks disdainful: "there''s no product. Even the threat is used."


    "Don''t worry. We don''t want them to get married immediately. As you know, the recent rumors in Beijing are a little bad, which have an impact on the long family, the Li family and the Qi family. We just make an engagement to let the rumors break. As for when to get married, it depends on the meaning of two children." Li Huakai said with a smile.


    "Before they get married, I think they''ll get on well with each other and won''t worry us old folks. Like the wind, isn''t it? " Li Huakai continued.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will take good care of Yuyan, and won''t let her be wronged." Li Rufeng also hit the snake, with the stick called up the jade Yan, at the same time vowed to say.


    "Brother Qi, do you think there is no problem?" Li Huakai said happily.


    "No problem. Brother Li is very considerate." Qi Fangde replied.


    "Since there is no problem, I think the two children''s marriage will be settled. The engagement date is not urgent. Let''s discuss it again sometime and choose a good day. What do you think, brother Qi?" Li Huakai said.


    Long Zhongtian continued to drink tea there. He didn''t care about the things in front of him at all. His arrival was just a passing show to show his attitude. As for the discussion between them. Longzhongtiansi has no interest at all.


    If the marriage is successful, the friction between the Li family and the long family will naturally disappear. One more friend is better than one more enemy. Long Zhongtian hopes that the marriage will be successful from all aspects of interests.


    "Well, listen to brother Li." Qi Fangde a little helpless said, at the same time in the heart hope that his granddaughter does not come to demolish.


    So Qi Fangde gave Qi Guocheng and his wife a wink, which meant that they should take good care of their daughter and never talk nonsense.


    Qi qiangcheng couple very helpless smile, see the daughter''s face has been in the edge of the outbreak, don''t expect to persuade.


    "Excuse me, may I interrupt you?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yuyan, adults are talking. Don''t talk to me." Qi Fangde said sternly, but his heart was very uneasy. He didn''t know what amazing action this granddaughter would have, so he kept winking at Qi Guocheng and his wife.


    Qi Guocheng and his wife only have a bitter smile. They can''t be more clear about their daughter. Now that they have spoken, they don''t expect to stop.


    "Grandfather, you elders here, as the Party of this marriage, shouldn''t I say something? Don''t you want to know what I think?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yuyan, as a member of the Qi family, you should listen to your grandfather. If you have any ideas, you can talk to him later." Qi Fangde said anxiously and sternly.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I can''t let my lifelong happiness be decided by you without my personal consent. It''s unfair and disrespectful to me." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "I''m your grandfather. Will I harm you? It''s for your own good. " Qi Fangde said in a loud voice, full of anger and fear.


    "Grandfather, I seem to have forgotten that you drove me out of the Qi family a few days ago. I am no longer a child of the Qi family. I am sorry that the decision of the Qi family has nothing to do with me." Qi Yuyan said without any concession.


    "You," Qi Fangde gasped.


    "This time I came to the Qi family, one is to see my parents and grandparents, the other is to clarify this matter and explain it thoroughly. I will not agree with this marriage. The Li family is a top class family, with powerful power and boundless wealth and power. Li Rufeng is a young hero with an unlimited future. She is the prince charming in the eyes of countless girls. But I''m really sorry. I don''t need all this. " Qi Yuyan told me.


    Since things have developed to this point, there is no need to stop it. The scene is very quiet, no one said a word, but the expression of the people on the scene is very rich. Li Huakai and Li Rufeng are very ugly. Qi Fangde''s face is also very gloomy. Longzhongtian is very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strange woman in Qi''s family.


    "I just want to find someone who I love and who loves me to live an ordinary life and enjoy their love. I don''t want to participate in your politics and your interests. I''m not so great. I''m so great that I can sacrifice my happiness for the sake of the Qi family. I''m just an ordinary person, so I''m sorry. I won''t agree to this marriage." Qi Yuyan said calmly.


    "Brother Qi, what do you think of this?" Li Huakai did not ask Qi Yuyan, but said directly to Qi Fangde.


    "I''m sorry, brother Li. I blame my family education for making you laugh." Qi Fangde said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Young people always go wrong and do wrong things. They just need to correct them. Otherwise, there will be some bad results, which will not only harm themselves, but also affect other people or families." Li Huakai said lightly.


    Although Li Huakai didn''t get angry, the chill on his body made people shudder. The people around are very nervous, only long Zhongtian is still there, drinking tea leisurely, for Li Huakai''s momentum, did not pay any attention.

 Chapter 127

    As Li Huakai''s voice fell, the scene was silent.


    Li Huakai''s words implied a threat. This marriage is very noisy in Beijing. If the Li family is really rejected in this marriage, it will not only be a matter of face, but also a matter of dignity of the big family. The anger of the Li family is certainly not small, and the Qi family can not bear it.


    Qi Fangde, who came back to himself, said in panic: "brother Li, we have agreed to this marriage. YuYan''s child is also in a bad temper for a while. She can''t accept the fact that she wants to get engaged for a while, so she is a little emotional. We will enlighten her well."


    "That''s good." Li Huakai said gently, but there was no smile on his face.


    "Guocheng, take Yuyan down. The child is too excited. Let her go down and have a good rest." Qi Fangde immediately said to Qi Guocheng and his wife.


    "Yes, father." Qi Guocheng quickly agreed.


    "Yuyan, go down and have a good rest. Let''s talk about it later if you have anything to do." Qi Guocheng whispers to Qi Yuyan.


    But Qi Yuyan as if did not hear the same, still standing there.


    "Daughter, let''s save some face for the Qi family. After all, you are bleeding from the Qi family." Qi Guocheng sighed and said in a lower voice.


    Qi YuYan''s eyes were full of helplessness and sadness and said, "Dad, I''m sorry. Although I have the blood of the Qi family, I have left the Qi family and have no relationship with the Qi family, so the Qi family can''t decide my marriage or my future. "


    "Mom and Dad, don''t blame my daughter for being ruthless. My daughter just doesn''t want to be like a chess piece and can never grasp her own destiny. I don''t want her marriage to be a victim of interests because of the Qi family. My daughter doesn''t want to implicate the Qi family, so she has left the Qi family. Since then, everything I do has nothing to do with the Qi family. " Qi Yuyan said sadly.


    "Chairman Li, I''m sorry, thank you for looking up to me, but I don''t feel for lingsun. I don''t think he wants to marry a woman who doesn''t love him, so I won''t agree to this marriage. Of course, it has nothing to do with the Qi family. It''s all my decision. You can blame me if you want to." Qi Yuyan said to Li Huakai.


    In Qi YuYan''s heart, she still has deep feelings for the Qi family. She doesn''t want to take the responsibility because she let the Qi family fall into a desperate situation.


    The scene was calm and full of repression, just like a powder keg, which would explode at any time.


    "Very good, you are very good. Rufeng, let''s go. People have said that for the sake of this, we should have fun." Li Huakai said calmly, no one could see that Li Huakai thought so much.


    At the scene, only long Zhongtian can see through Li Huakai. As opponents, they know each other too well. Li Huakai now holds back her anger, because Qi Yuyan has taken on all the things. If she really takes action against the Qi family, I''m afraid they will be told that the marriage won''t be successful, and anger will turn into shame.


    Qi Yuyan is a girl. No matter how insidious and cunning Li Huakai is, he can''t save face even if he doesn''t want to be shameful. So he has to leave here first and make a long-term plan.


    Long Zhongtian laughs and thinks that it''s really unexpected: "anyway, I''ve come here. It doesn''t matter whether my marriage is successful or not, as long as it doesn''t relate to the people of the long family."


    "Qi Yuyan, I want to ask you that you would rather marry the illegitimate son of the dragon family than marry me, Li Rufeng. Does that really come from your mouth? " Li Rufeng did not listen to Li Huakai''s words to leave, but looked at Qi Yuyan angrily and asked.


    Hear Li Rufeng say so, the atmosphere of the scene is more dignified.


    Li Huakai frowned at his grandson and said nothing, but long Zhongtian''s face sank down. Although lengyi is an illegitimate child, no one can comment on it.


    As for Qi Fangde, his face was uneasy and he didn''t know what he was muttering.


    "Yes, I said that. I don''t deny it." Qi Yuyan frankly admitted.


    "I don''t understand why I''m so good, but you say you''d rather marry that bastard, that fool, where am I not as good as that bastard?" Li Rufeng asked aloud. The tyrannical mood of the dandy finally re ignited in the body.


    "Old man Li, if you can''t educate your grandson well, I don''t mind educating you." Long Zhongtian said in a deep voice. Li Rufeng''s words have touched his bottom line.


    "Lao long, I''m sorry. Rufeng is a little hit. His words are a little thoughtless." Li Huakai said in a hurry.


    "Rufeng, pay attention to your words and deeds, and see what you look like. Have you learned about dogs over the years?" Li Huakai said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''ve been rude, but I''ve never been insulted like this." Li Rufeng said with scarlet eyes.


    "Qi Yuyan, didn''t you say that you would rather marry lengyi than me, so I don''t think you know lengyi?" Li Rufeng continued with a ferocious face.


    Li Rufeng didn''t notice Leng Yi after seeing Qi Yuyan come in, so he thinks that Qi Yuyan doesn''t know Leng Yi at all. He just takes Leng Yi as a shield, so he plans to let her see what the real Leng Yi looks like.


    "Then I''ll show you Leng Yi. Do you think he is better than me?" Li Rufeng said with a sneer.


    Qi Yuyan is very surprised, do not understand why Li Rufeng would say so, so also did not answer Li Rufeng''s words, just silent did not say.


    "Leng Yi, you should wake up." Li Rufeng said aloud to lengyi at the corner of the wall.


    Qi Yuyan is very strange to follow Li Rufeng''s eyes to see, suddenly found a let oneself recent period of time, can''t sleep at night, day and night.


    Qi Yuyan, who is about to face several senior people, is very worried and doesn''t notice Leng Yi. Then she stands with her back to Leng Yi, so she doesn''t see Leng Yi at all.


    The slender body, full of pure and resolute face, everything is so familiar, Qi Yuyan heart is very excited, and uneasy, even more uneasy than to see two senior old guys. Qi Yuyan now do not know how to do, what to say, just standing there looking at lengyi.


    Although lengyi didn''t fall asleep, he couldn''t stand the hypocrisy of some old foxes there, so he closed his facial features and consolidated his soul consciousness there.

 Chapter 128

    Li Rufeng''s loud cry makes lengyi come back to his senses. He thinks he''s going to leave, so he stretches his sour body. Stretched a stretch, slowly opened his eyes and said: "is it over?"


    In fact, the presence of people suddenly black line, dragon sky this time only shiver.


    "Qi Yuyan, see? This is the man you want to marry. What do you think?" Li Rufeng said with a sneer.


    Hearing Li Rufeng''s words, Leng Yicai looks at a woman not far away. The woman looks at him excitedly, with confusion, surprise, shyness and strong uneasiness on her face.


    With that beautiful face, Leng Yi can''t help sighing to herself: "it''s really a beautiful woman."


    "But why so familiar? Where on earth have we met? Why can''t you remember for a moment? " Lengyi frowned and thought in secret.


    Leng Yi slowly approached, looking at the constant approach of Leng Yi, Qi YuYan''s face became more red and more shy. After all, she was her first man, and it happened unconsciously. Qi Yuyan could not face it calmly.


    Slowly close to Qi Yuyan, cold Yiwen to a faint fragrance.


    "Well, this kind of fragrance is very familiar. Where did I smell it?" Cold Yi stirs nose to think way secretly.


    Suddenly a bright light flashed through lengyi''s mind: "is it her? The fragrance is so fresh, so familiar, it must be. This is a person''s smell and body fragrance, which will never change. "


    Although lengyi only remembered a vague figure that day, the fragrance was very familiar and deep in memory. Carefully looked at Qi YuYan''s figure, and the memory is completely consistent. It must be that woman. Leng Yi is quite sure in her heart. She can''t be wrong. She finally finds it.


    "Are you the woman of the day?" Lengyi asked, his face full of expectations, but also contains excitement.


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan answers shyly at this time. Facing the warm eyes of lengyi, Qi Yuyan can''t help lowering her head.


    "Ha ha, I finally found you. I finally found you." Leng Yi immediately laughs, no matter where it is, he directly holds Qi Yuyan and turns around.


    All the people present were stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You bastard, put down Qi Yuyan. Is Qi Yuyan something that you illegitimate son can touch?" See Leng Yi embrace Qi Yuyan. Li Rufeng immediately envies in the anger burns loudly scolds a way.


    "Put me down quickly, people are watching." Qi YuYan''s face turned red and she struggled shyly.


    Cold Yi gently put down Qi Yuyan, quickly apologized and said: "sorry, just too excited."


    Qi Yuyan is very shy, no reply, directly ran to his Wu Liping side.


    "Yuyan, what''s the situation? Do you know Master long?" Wu Liping asked.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you that before? I already have the one I love, that''s him. " Qi Yuyan lowered her head and said shyly.


    All the people present were shocked. These two people obviously met for the first time. How could this happen?


    Everyone felt that the world was turning upside down. Even Li Rufeng, who was very angry, was stupidly stunned. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Yuyan, don''t make fun of your mother?" Wu Liping''s face changed greatly and said anxiously.


    "Mom, I''m not kidding. Although we haven''t met several times, I think he is the person I rely on all my life." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Yuyan, don''t make fun of him. You don''t know Master long at all. You don''t even know if he has a girlfriend. How can you say that he is the person you rely on all your life?" Wu Liping said aloud.


    "Do you have a wife?" Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi and asks.


    "No Cold escape road.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Qi Yuyan continued to ask.


    "Neither." Cold escape road.


    "Then I''ll be your girlfriend and I''ll marry you." Qi YuYan''s words shocked everyone.


    "What, are you going to marry me?" Lengyi looks surprised.


    "Why, won''t you marry me?" Qi Yu Yan suddenly eyes have a layer of mist asked.


    "I didn''t mean that, just a little sudden?" Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. We can get to know each other." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Are you sure you want to marry me? I have nothing? " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "No, I don''t care. As long as you don''t care, I have money. " Qi Yuyan said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" Cold escape road.


    "I''m sure, I can swear to God." Qi Yuyan said seriously.


    "Oh, no, I believe you." Cold Yi hastily stops of say.


    People at the scene are looking at the dialogue between the two people, everyone is shocked, no one disturb.


    Li Huakai was angry and gloomy. The face of Li''s family was completely disgraced by this naked slap, which was unforgivable.


    "Lao long, do you know this?" Li Huakai asked coldly.


    "Lao Li, I don''t know about it, but I''ll make it clear and give you an explanation." Long Zhongtian frowned and couldn''t see what he thought.


    Longzhongtianzhong is shocked that the situation has developed to such a state that he is a bit unprepared. However, once it comes true, the face of the Li family will surely be lost. Although there will not be a huge conflict between the long family and the Li family, a few small moves will be made. Since then, the enmity between the two families has deepened, and it may break out sometime in the future.


    Long Zhongtian weighs the gains and losses of his interests. Instead of having one more enemy, he is better to follow the flow of human feelings. If it''s any other grandson, he can fight, but it''s not worth fighting with the Li family for the sake of an unpopular illegitimate son of the long family.


    What''s more, the dragon family is innocent and involved this time. Originally, they planned to be a bystander, but they didn''t expect that they are now in hot water.


    "Leng Yi, don''t get involved in this matter. Come back with me and let the Li family and Qi family solve it by themselves." Long Zhongtian said to Leng Yi in a deep voice. That tone is very firm and can''t be refused.


    Hearing long Zhongtian''s words, lengyi can''t help but sneer in his heart: "it seems that he has been abandoned this time. For the benefit of the dragon family, long Zhongtian doesn''t care what he thinks."


    Hearing the words of long Zhongtian, Qi Yuyan is very worried. She is afraid of lengyi and obeys long Zhongtian.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s face full of tension and worry, lengyi said with a smile: "old man long, you have done the same thing twice. Don''t take that false face with you. As for the dragon family, it has nothing to do with me. We will go our own way in the future."

 Chapter 129

    Leng Yi''s words immediately aroused a thousand waves. Leng Yi actually called long Zhongtian "old man long", and only a few people in the whole country dare to call long Zhongtian "old man long".


    "Son of a bitch, what do you say? Who educated you like this? Do you talk to your elders like this?" Dragon sky said angrily, just like an angry lion.


    "Don''t be so angry, old man long. Originally I didn''t want to come to the capital. The life and death of your grandson has nothing to do with me. No matter how powerful your dragon family is, no matter how rich they are, I don''t want them


    "But there''s no way. My father thinks he owes you the dragon family, but I don''t owe you, so I pay it back for my father. After I came out of the hospital, I had no relationship with the long family. We were strangers from then on. As for why I live in the dragon''s house, it''s because I want to see those people jump out. As for those people, I think you know in your heart. " Cold Yi says indifferently.


    Hearing lengyi''s words, longzhongtian is shocked, but everything is not important in front of the family''s interests.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to be a descendant of my dragon family?" Long Zhongtian asked coldly.


    "Yes, I''m sure. When your son and grandson of the dragon family are really no good at all, they hurt their head when they were young and become a fool, I should be abandoned. "


    "More than ten years later, because your beloved grandson''s life was in danger and needed my bone marrow to save his life, so you brought me back. Do you think I''d like to come back? If it wasn''t for my father, your dragon family would have a fart relationship with me? "


    "Now you want me to let women out for the benefit of the dragon family, old dragon. Do you think it''s possible? So I don''t have the slightest sense of pride for the descendants of the dragon family. On the contrary, I think it''s a shame. " Cold Yi says harshly.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, long Zhongtian''s face turned white and red. After a pause, he calmed down and said, "well, from now on, Leng Yi has nothing to do with my dragon family. Anything about Leng Yi has nothing to do with the dragon family. Old man Li, do you hear me clearly?"


    Long Zhongtian''s meaning is very clear. This matter has nothing to do with the long family. Your Li family''s own affairs have to be dealt with by themselves.


    "I see. The face of the Li family can''t be beaten by anyone." Li Huakai said coldly.


    "Brother Li, I''m really sorry about this time. I didn''t know it would happen to this extent at first." Hearing Li Huakai''s words, Qi fangdeton was very frightened. If the Li family is really angry with the Qi family, then the Qi family will never come to a good end.


    "Brother Qi, I know this matter has nothing to do with your Qi family. Besides, it''s normal for young people to fall in love with each other. It''s not something that everyone can control. Let the younger generation solve their own grievances." Li Huakai said calmly, his face was very calm, and he could not see the slightest anger.


    Hearing what Li Huakai said, long Zhongtian couldn''t help but despise it. In a word, he lowered the height of the matter from the face of the Li family to the emotional entanglement and jealousy among the younger generation. He is worthy of being an old fox with a long history of officialdom. Doing anything will maximize the interests and minimize the losses.


    Li Huakai was very angry, but as a veteran of politics, he knew that the most important thing at present was to reduce the influence. Reducing the height of this matter can not only maintain the dignity and face of the Li family, but also avoid conflicts with the long family. He will also get the help of the Qi family, so Li Huakai had to make such a decision.


    It only has a little influence on Li Rufeng, but in front of the interests and future development of the family, what is the gain and loss of personal interests.


    Mr. Qi looked at Li Huakai gratefully and said, "brother Li can see clearly. I think the younger generation''s affairs should be solved by themselves. We elders should not hurt our friendship." This is the obvious defection of Mr. Qi. Later, the Qi family took the lead of the Li family.


    "Rufeng, don''t be decadent. Big men are afraid of this emotional setback. Besides, you still have a chance." Looking at Sun Tzu with a look of depression, Li Huakai said in a loud voice.


    "Yes, grandfather, I know." Li Rufeng said, but his face was full of anger and reluctance.


    Li Rufeng, unlike Li Huakai, who has seen great storms and waves, can withstand twists and turns. At the same time, he has the ability to turn disadvantages into advantages. At this time, he is very angry and hates Qi Yuyan and lengyi. He feels that he has never been so humiliated.


    From Xiao Li Rufeng is the son of heaven, the object of admiration and praise, has a huge power behind, and he is also very excellent, so he has developed his own arrogant personality, that there is nothing in the world that he can''t get, but this matter mercilessly gives him a slap in the face.


    The strong sense of loss has distorted Li Rufeng''s mentality and made him fall into madness. In his heart, he only wants to humiliate this pair of dog men and women in front of him and take revenge on them so that they will never have to turn over to wash their shame.


    "Leng Yi, you are a fool, a bastard, a wild seed that no one wants. And I am a descendant of the Li family, I have a high status, I have extraordinary ability? What qualifications do you have to compete with me for Qi Yuyan? " Li Rufeng said crazily.


    Lengyi is indifferent to Li Rufeng, looking at Li Rufeng like a mad dog, lazy to care with him.


    Qi Yuyan couldn''t help but frown and said, "Li Rufeng, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qi YuYan''s maintenance of lengyi aroused Li Rufeng''s anger and became more crazy. She said in a loud voice: "Qi Yuyan, you shameless woman, I''m really blind. I used to treat you as a goddess, but in fact you are just a shameless woman. You are really naive. The reason why you are developing so smoothly in Beijing is because of me. If I hadn''t said hello, you would have never known who you would be. Can you still be the goddess of Beijing? "


    Li Rufeng''s madness completely exposed his nature.


    Qi Guocheng and his wife frowned when they heard these words. Their view of Li Rufeng changed from appreciation to disgust. After all, Qi Yuyan is her own daughter. It''s strange to see that her daughter is so stigmatized by others. It''s good to be a parent. But because Qi Fangde didn''t speak, he had to hold back.


    Qi Fangde frowned and didn''t say a word. The expression on his face showed anger, but he held back. Although Qi Yuyan no longer belongs to the Qi family, Li Rufeng obviously doesn''t pay attention to the Qi family when she says that.


    "Rufeng, you are too presumptuous. I think you are out of breath. Stay at home until you repent." Li Huakai is very angry when he looks at Li Rufeng''s performance. This grandson''s mentality is not stable enough. He has never experienced setbacks. He has developed too smoothly or has not been tempered before.


    What''s more, the overall situation is still not good. It''s not obvious to offend the Qi family by saying these words. Even if the Qi family doesn''t say anything now, there will always be a knot in their heart, and they can''t work together with the Li family at that time. Even on the same front, there will be complaints.


    Looking at Li Rufeng''s performance, long Zhongtian was secretly happy: "it seems that Li family is not very good?"

 Chapter 130

    When lengyi hears Li Rufeng''s insulting words, he is filled with murderous spirit and stares at Li Rufeng coldly. Leng Yi''s inverse scale is a relative, brother. Now Li Rufeng has violated one of them. Lengyi is bound to make Li Rufeng pay a huge price.


    Leng Yigang wants to move, but her arm is held by Qi Yuyan. Qi Yuyan is a smart woman. At this time, the situation at the scene should not be any more chaotic, otherwise things will be even more out of control. So she holds Leng Yi tightly. Looking at Qi YuYan''s grievance, Leng Yi suddenly has an inexplicable heartache in her heart, sighs and says: "let''s leave here, this place, the people here are too annoying."


    "OK, let''s go." Qi Yuyan nods, turns around and leaves with lengyi.


    "Let her go, you fool, bastard, wild seed. Let Qi Yuyan go. She belongs to me, Li Rufeng." Watching lengyi and Qi Yuyan leave, Li Rufeng suddenly becomes more crazy, and her mind has been blinded by jealousy.


    Li Rufeng wants to come and pull Qi Yuyan. Lengyi turns around and doesn''t let go of Qi YuYan''s hand. Qi Yuyan is very cowardly at the moment. She needs a support to make her feel safe and trustworthy. Two slaps in the face swept out, it was too fast, like lightning, so fast that Li Rufeng didn''t even have a chance to hide.


    Li Rufeng felt two crisp sounds of "pa pa" in his ears. His body was pushed out by the huge impact force and fell to the ground, with blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Leng Yi looked at Li Rufeng and said coldly, "you''re the one who didn''t know what to do. You wanted to clean you up just now."


    Lengyi''s whole body is cold, and his eyes are full of murders. This kind of murders makes Li Rufeng cold, just like death.


    "Leng Yi, you are so rampant. Are you really the bully of the Li family?" Li Huakai came over. Although he walked slowly, he was very calm.


    However, lengyi saw the potential of some kind of power from this figure. It was not force, but momentum, which had been in a high position for a long time.


    Li Huakai''s bodyguards also slowly follow him. He feels the danger from lengyi, the irresistible danger. But as a bodyguard, it''s his duty to protect the chief, so he has to keep up..


    Looking at Li Huakai and his bodyguards, Leng Yi smiles faintly. I didn''t expect that there was a good expert beside Li Huakai. At first, Leng Yi didn''t notice.


    Qi Yuyan felt Li Huakai''s anger and seemed to feel that the bodyguard was very dangerous, so she stepped forward and stood in front of lengyi, and said loudly: "Chairman Li, I''m sorry, these things are caused by me, so it''s all my fault. I''m very shocked that I can''t be Li''s daughter-in-law. I believe that with Li Rufeng''s excellence, You can find a woman who is hundreds of times better than me. "


    Hearing Qi YuYan''s words, Li Rufeng struggled to get up on the ground and wanted to vomit blood. He yelled: "shameless woman, I, Li Rufeng, would like to marry you. This shameless woman is a blessing you''ve cultivated in your previous life. You even hook up with this fool and wild seed. Your taste is really bad. You are willing to be fooled by anyone who is hungry or not."


    Qi Yuyan suddenly pale face, eyes full of anger looking at Li Rufeng.


    Leng Yi is a lunge, a positive foot kicked in the past, Li Huakai''s bodyguard next to the reaction is very fast, quickly raised his foot to block Leng Yi''s foot, but Leng Yi''s foot is too strong, with two feet heavily stepped on Li Rufeng''s chest.


    The bodyguard immediately felt that his feet did not have any consciousness, a numbness, stand unsteadily, back a few. Li Rufeng was not so lucky. He glided a few meters on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He passed out on the spot.


    Everyone''s face changed. Li Huakai hurriedly went to see Li Rufeng lying on the ground. Long Zhongtian looked at lengyi in surprise and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qi Guocheng and his wife feel better about lengyi at this time.


    "Don''t listen to that beast. Since he bites people, give him a kick. Of course, it''s better to trample him to death. In this way, there will be less garbage in the world and the world will be quiet." Compared with the strange atmosphere of the scene, Leng Yi is relaxed and comforts Qi Yuyan with a smile.


    Li Huakai saw that Li Rufeng was ok, but he was in a coma, so he stood up, his eyes showed anger, and then said to Qi Fangde, "Rufeng has nothing to say, please don''t be angry." It''s worthy of being an old-fashioned officialdom. Even though I''m very angry now, the first thing I think of is to win people''s hearts and protect the community of interests.


    Although Qi Fangde is dissatisfied with Li Rufeng, it is not easy for Li Huakai to care. Qi Fangde is also a smart man, so he said: "Rufeng is not wrong, but the development of things is too unexpected. It''s normal to be hit a little bit!"


    Li Huakai looked at lengyi and said coldly: "children insult my Li family so much, and sweep my Li family''s face. If you are so presumptuous again, how can my Li family still stand in the capital. I''d like to borrow your place today. "


    "Ah Hu, teach this boy a lesson." Li Huakai said to the bodyguard beside him, his voice was cold, and he didn''t have any feelings.


    "Yes, chief." Although the feet are still very numb now, even in the face of Leng Yi, there is no chance of winning, but the bodyguards still faithfully perform their duties, and absolutely abide by the words of the chief.


    The bodyguard immediately ran to lengyi like a shadow, waving his arm to lengyi''s face. The speed was very fast, and there was a sound of friction with the air. Leng Yi didn''t step back. He turned his head and dodged the bodyguard''s domineering punch.


    The bodyguard has not yet recovered his fist. At that moment, lengyi quickly stretched out his left hand, because his right hand was still holding Qi Yuyan. Left hand like a shadow, hit the bodyguard''s stomach, bodyguard immediately arched body to leave the ground. It can be seen that the strength of Leng Yi''s fist is so great, which is the result of Leng Yi''s mercy, otherwise the bodyguard will be killed instantly.


    Li Huakai''s bodyguard immediately flew three or four meters away, lying on the ground like a lobster curled up together, his face full of pain, has lost combat effectiveness.


    The scene was shocked. Li Huakai''s bodyguard was not an ordinary person, but a bodyguard specially assigned by the national leaders. Now he couldn''t even make a move in front of lengyi and lost his fighting power. People on the scene didn''t think that the bodyguard was cooperating with lengyi.


    "Come in, all of you. You must take this boy." Seeing the appearance of the bodyguard, Li Huakai said angrily.


    At this time, six bodyguards came in from the outside, all of them were good at it. Although they were all wearing sunglasses, they could not hide their fierce anger and watched Li Huakai waiting for orders.


    "Get this kid for me." Li Huakai points at lengyi and says out loud with a murderous face.


    The six bodyguards immediately surround Leng Yi. Qi Yuyan looks at Leng Yi worried. Leng Yi pats Qi YuYan''s hand and gives him a comforting look. See cold Yi''s eyes, Qi Yuyan suddenly calm a lot, this is a inexplicable trust.


    "Chief, shall we do it?" Wang Feng said to the dragon in a low voice.


    "No, I''d like to see how many cards this little guy has. It seems that I''m so old that I can''t even see through this little guy." Long Zhongtian shakes his head and says lonely.


    On the contrary, it was bloody. The first bodyguard waved his fist and didn''t take it back. Leng Yi took off his arm. Almost everyone could hear the sound of bone dislocation.


    Then lengyi hit the head of the second bodyguard with his fist. The bodyguard suddenly fainted and lay on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Then there was the third and the fourth. Everyone didn''t see how Leng Yi acted, but all the six bodyguards fell down one by one. They either fainted or were taken off their arms by Leng Yi. This was the result of Leng Yi''s leniency, otherwise these people would not be alive.


    After all, they are just bodyguards. They just follow orders. There is no need to kill them.


    Looking at the bodyguard lying on the ground, Li Huakai was livid.


    "Leng Yi, today''s things we Li family remember, you just wait, my Li family will not just forget," Li Huakai said coldly, his tone was full of chill.


    Li Huakai''s cruel words changed the faces of the people present. The power of the Li family was amazing. Since Li Huakai could say these words, he would definitely fight against lengyi. It would be a shock.


    Qi Yuyan very worried looking at lengyi, did not expect such a thing will cause so much trouble. Cold Yi face is to maintain a faint smile, constantly comforting Qi Yuyan.


    "Old man Li, I don''t think the things of the younger generation are going to be such a big fight. Do you want to lower your status to care with the younger generation?" Long Zhongtian said.


    "Of course, the things between the younger generation are settled by the younger generation, but Leng Yi is so rampant that he dares to beat our Li family in front of me. How can I swallow this tone?" Li Huakai said with a cold hum.


    "Old man Li, your ability to confuse right and wrong is becoming more and more perfect. It''s obvious that your grandson started pulling Yuyan first, and he also made vicious remarks. His skill is inferior to others, and he deserves to be beaten." Long Zhongtian said with disdain.


    "Old man long, what do you mean?" What the dragon heaven clearly said was the truth, and Li Huakai couldn''t be too protective, so he followed the dragon heaven''s words and asked.


    "As you said, the younger generation''s affairs should be solved by themselves. We old guys can watch the play nearby. After all, the future is their world, and it''s good to let them go through some training now." Long Zhongtian said calmly.


    "Well, old man long, that''s it. I''ll let Rufeng wash away her shame." Li Huakai said coldly.

 Chapter 131

    At this time, the most regretful thing for those present was Qi Fangde. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Instead of holding Li''s thigh, he got into trouble. Although Li Huakai''s words are very nice, no one knows what he thinks.


    "Ah Hu, with the wind, let''s go." Li Huakai said coldly to his bodyguards.


    Because of Leng Yi''s leniency, the bodyguards can stand up now. The rest of the fainted bodyguards wake up and help each other to move. So a group of people limp left and right to walk towards the door, looking rather desolate.


    Long Zhongtian looked at Leng Yi, sighed and said, "you should do it yourself."


    Then he said to Qi Fangde, "minister Qi, goodbye."


    Without waiting for any response from Qi Fangde, he went out with Wang Feng.


    Qi Fangde really wanted to cry now, so he had to give a long sigh.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re gone, too." Qi Yuyan felt that there was no need to stay any more, leaving would only be more embarrassing, so she said to Qi Guocheng and his wife.


    Although Qi Guocheng and his wife were worried about their daughter, they had no choice at this point, so they nodded and responded.


    "Grandfather, I''m going." Qi Yuyan still politely said to Qi Fangde.


    "Hum!" Qi Fangde just snorted and turned to ignore Qi Yuyan.


    "Wang Feng, what do you think of lengyi''s strength?" Long Zhongtian, sitting in the car, asked.


    "Chief, I can''t see through the strength of Leng Yi. I don''t know what kind of height he has reached. Anyway, I can''t compare with him. I''m afraid I can''t even make a few moves in his hands. Ah Hu, the bodyguard beside Li Huakai, has the same strength as me. Even if he is not as good as me, he can''t catch a move in Leng Yi''s hands, and Leng Yi doesn''t seem to do his best, We can see the strength of lengyi. " Wang Feng said solemnly.


    "OK, I know. No matter how strong the strength is, what''s the use? It''s just the bravery of a reckless man. The boy still has no brain. This time, he completely offended the Li family and will be in trouble in the future." Long Zhongtian said coldly.


    Wang Feng had no choice but to smile and wisely chose to shut up. Long Zhongtian''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good now. It''s better not to talk.


    "Give me a good look at Leng Yi''s past life. I always feel that he is not so simple. The five years is more important. You must find out what happened to him in these five years. If you don''t guess wrong, his great change must have something to do with these five years." Long Zhongtian then said with a frown.


    "Chief, I''ve checked, but I haven''t found anything. That five years was a blank, just like vanishing out of thin air." Wang Feng replied with a bitter smile.


    "Disappear out of thin air? It''s not easy to be able to evade the investigation of the long family''s intelligence system. If it wasn''t for the DNA test, I really doubt whether lengyi was the child at the beginning? " Long Zhongtian said with a frown.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Check, continue to check. If you really can''t, use the national intelligence system to check." Long Zhongtian thought for a moment and said.


    "Chief, with our current intelligence force, I''m afraid we can only find out the current situation. Even if we use the national intelligence system, we can''t find out anything. I think it''s better to ask Leng Zhentao. I think he should know more than us." Wang Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, although he volunteered, I''m sorry for him and delayed his future. I have no face to go to him. Moreover, I haven''t contacted him all these years, and he won''t take the initiative to block me because of Leng Yi. Let''s talk about it later. Leng Yi, you can do your best to check it again, Maybe there will be some harvest. " Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "Yes, chief, I know that I will try my best to find out about lengyi." Wang Feng nodded.


    "Don''t be so demanding. Just try our best. Maybe we''ve all thought more about it. Lengyi may not be in any danger." Long Zhongtian said that, the car fell into a silence.


    At the same time, Li Huakai, who was sitting in the car, looked at his grandson, who was awake and needed to go to the hospital for treatment. He was very angry, so he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call and said, "I want to know everything about lengyi. Even a little information can''t be missed. Give me all the effort to trace it."


    "Grandfather, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. Let me deal with it by myself. For the insults they give me, I will pay them back twice as much, so that they can go to hell and never live beyond life." Li Rufeng lying there said weakly, his face full of ferocious look.


    "This is my Li family''s good grandson. Don''t lose confidence because of a little setback. Don''t be merciful to the enemy, just beat them to the ground and let them never turn over." Li Huakai is very satisfied with Li Rufeng''s performance.


    "Ah Hu, how long will it take to get to the hospital?" Li Huakai asked.


    "Chief, we''re almost there." The bodyguard driving back.


    "Call them and say that my grandson is injured. Let them get ready." Li Huakai said lightly, words can not be a trace of rejection.


    "Yes, chief." The bodyguard said that he was used to Li Huakai''s style.


    "Rufeng, I''m not very satisfied with your performance this time. Your child has been going with the wind and the water all these years, and has hardly experienced any setbacks. However, it''s good to experience this event. It''s at least a tempering for you, and it will make you more mature." Li Huakai said of education.


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction. I will learn this lesson and correct it later. But I want to solve this problem myself, grandfather." Li Rufeng asked.


    "Yes, Rufeng, but I''ll wait until you''re well. I won''t interfere in your affairs, but you can borrow the power of the family. Then I''ll ask them to wait for you. Rufeng, let me remind you that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. You don''t know enough about lengyi, so you should find out everything about lengyi first, and don''t retaliate blindly, otherwise you will suffer losses at that time. " Li Huakai warned.


    "Yes, grandfather, I know. I won''t act rashly." Li Rufeng said respectfully.


    Looking at the Qi family, Qi Fangde said angrily, "look at your good daughter, who has made us all lose face. How do you educate your daughter, and whether there is a Qi family in her heart? Today, because of her, our Qi family is almost defeated. If our family is really defeated, Then you and your good daughter will be the sinners of our Qi family. "


    At this time, Qi Fangde was angry and scolded loudly. Qi Guocheng and his wife did not dare to say a word, so they had to bow their heads to Qi Fangde''s scolding. Scolded for a while, Qi Fangde also scolded tired, waved and said: "I''m tired, you all go down."


    "Yes, father." Qi Guocheng and his wife had to leave.


    "Father, there won''t be anything wrong with the Qi family this time?" Qi Guoqiang asked anxiously.


    "The Qi family has survived this crisis, but the future development is worrying, even though our marriage with the Li family did not succeed this time. But we still have something to gain. Now we basically have a relationship with the Li family. As for the future development, we still need to make further efforts. " Qi Fangde said helplessly.


    "But this time Qi Yuyan has made the Li family lose so much face. How can the Li family tolerate this tone?" Qi Guoqiang doubts said.


    "This is where you should learn. The marriage between Li family and us is partly because Li Rufeng likes Qi Yuyan, but the most important thing is that we Qi family still have some strength, which is worthy of Li family to win us over. Therefore, even if the purpose of the marriage was not achieved this time, our support was in line with Li Huakai''s wish. Politics is like this. As long as there are interests, the rest is unimportant. " Qi Fangde said with a smile.


    "So it is. Thank you for your father''s instruction. I understand," Qi Guoqiang said suddenly.

 Chapter 132

    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan are sitting on Qi YuYan''s range rover. So far, they haven''t spoken. To be exact, they don''t know what to say.


    Although Leng Yigang is domineering, she is very shy in front of Qi Yuyan now. After all, Leng Yi has never been in love and doesn''t know how to deal with women. She has no practical experience.


    Qi Yuyan is also like this. Although she is a few years older than lengyi, she has never been in love because she is busy studying and working.


    Two love rookies had to keep silent with each other, Qi Yuyan drove quietly. And lengyi is looking at the outside scenery through the window, and observing Qi YuYan''s car from time to time.


    The latest Range Rover: Land Rover is a high-end car. It''s expensive to pick any one. The price barrier also cuts off many people. It''s hard for ordinary people to afford this kind of high-end car. The cheapest low configuration, there are more than one million, top configuration, more than three million, not a small amount.


    But this kind of car is generally men like to drive, did not expect Qi Yuyan will like this kind of domineering off-road vehicle, so it seems that Qi Yuyan should be a strong woman.


    Looking at Qi Yuyan driving the car attentively, lengyi sighs to herself: "who said Land Rover can only be driven by men? Qi Yuyan can also hold her breath when she sits in it, and she feels that it complements each other very much. This kind of car has the atmosphere of vigorous and resolute, which is very suitable for a strong woman like her. "


    "Where are we going now?" Qi Yuyan asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the dragon family can''t go back." Leng Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Then go where I live." Qi Yuyan hesitated and said.


    "Is it convenient?" Lengyi is a little embarrassed to ask.


    "Convenient." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    The car soon came to a residential area. The environment of the residential area is elegant and the trees are full of shade. Besides, the garden scenery of the residential area is pleasant. With all the landscape design, the air of the residential area is very fresh. When passing through the gate of the community, I found that the security here is very tight, beautiful natural environment, elegant and unique artificial landscape, worthy of being the top community.


    Qi YuYan''s house is an apartment with an area of more than 100 square meters. The interior style of modern simple decoration, without a trace of redundancy, without a messy corner, makes the whole space comfortable and spacious, and the decoration is very warm. As a person of Qi Yuyan, this is enough, but now, I''m afraid we have to add one more person.


    Walking into this fragrant woman''s room, Leng Yi can''t help sighing: "Qi YuYan''s taste is really good."


    "Sit down and I''ll get you a glass of water." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "Don''t bother. I''m not thirsty." Leng Yi replied.


    So the two people fell into silence again, and no one knew what to say.


    "I,,, I,," both of them couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere, so they said at the same time.


    "You''d better say it first." Cold Yi concession said.


    "Well, you''d better say it first." Qi Yuyan also said.


    "Well, just die. As a man, this kind of thing can''t be so fussy." Cold Yi thought in the dark.


    "Yuyan, I''m really sorry about that night. I drank too much at that time. I really couldn''t control myself and did something to hurt you. Please forgive me." Leng Yi said, with a guilty expression on his face.


    "You''re not to blame for that night. Because of the marriage with the Li family, my grandfather and I had a big fight. I left the Qi family and went to the dream club to drink wine. I didn''t expect that I had drunk too much, and I ran to the wrong room. That''s why the misunderstanding happened. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "In any case, it''s you who have suffered. Don''t worry. I will be responsible for this matter to the end. As long as you are willing, I will marry you." Leng Yi said firmly.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s attitude, Qi Yuyan can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. Just now in the Qi family, it''s hard for Qi Yuyan to completely believe what Leng Yi said. Now Qi Yuyan is completely relieved.


    "Leng Yi, actually I don''t hate you, because I feel that there is a feeling in my heart that you will be my husband and a person I can rely on in the future. But my mood at that time was too confused, and I didn''t know how to face you, so I just looked at your ID card and left in a hurry. But I regret it after I leave. I only know your name. I really don''t know where to find you. " Qi Yuyan said slowly.


    "But later, I didn''t think I would meet you in the Qi family. I think it must be God''s arrangement for us to meet." Qi Yuyan continued.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect to see you in the Qi family. I''ve been looking for you since that night, but because I''m drunk, I can''t remember your appearance clearly, and I don''t know your name. But I''m confident to find you, but I didn''t expect to see you in this situation. It seems that all this is fate." Cold Yi exclaimed.


    "I believe in fate, too." Qi Yuyan lowered her head and said shyly.


    "I want to ask, are you sure you want to marry me? Won''t you regret it? You know I''m just an illegitimate child. It''s no good for you to marry me. " Leng Yi said solemnly.


    "Although we live in such an open age, I''m a traditional woman. I''ll only go through it all, so I won''t like other men. I''m sure I''ll marry you. Unless you don''t want to marry me. " Qi Yuyan said solemnly.


    "Leng Yi, I''m really sorry that you were driven out by the dragon family this time. I didn''t know that things would turn out like this." Qi Yuyan said with guilt.


    "Yuyan, this matter has nothing to do with you. In fact, I don''t regard myself as the dragon family at all. Even if I live in the dragon family, it doesn''t mean anything, and it doesn''t matter to me if the dragon family doesn''t admit it. The most important things in my heart are my parents and my brothers, but now there are you. You are as important to me as my parents. " Lengyi said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Leng Yi." Qi Yuyan, who is expelled from her family, is very confused and miserable. Now she has a sense of dependence when she hears lengyi''s words. She finds that the little man in front of her gives her a safe harbor and makes her heart at ease.


    They chatted with each other in this way, chatting about their past anecdotes and their childhood. The relationship between them gradually became familiar from embarrassment and strangeness.


    "By the way, Leng Yi, I don''t understand one thing, but I asked you not to be angry." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Yuyan. You ask. I won''t be angry." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "You promise not to be angry." Qi Yuyan confirmed again.


    "I promise I won''t be angry." Cold Yi looking at Qi Yuyan carefully look helpless said.


    "Through our time together, I found that you are not a fool like the one spread in Beijing. Now you have a clear mind and a well-organized speech." Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "Well," Leng Yi hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell Qi Yuyan the truth. In fact, not only Qi Yuyan doubted, but also the people of the long family doubted Leng Yi''s performance.


    Therefore, when the long family was in the hospital, they took advantage of Leng Yi''s inattention to do brain examination secretly. Although it was done secretly, Leng Yi was very clear. After the authoritative brain examination, Leng Yi''s intelligence is no different from that of normal young people. As for what will happen later, they can''t give a positive answer. The dragon family didn''t have much reaction to the result. After all, they were ready.


    Now the inspection results are better than they expected, and it''s not a bad thing for the long family.


    "Lengyi, if it''s not convenient for you to say it, don''t say it. It doesn''t matter." Qi Yuyan see cold Yi embarrassed appearance quickly said.


    "Yuyan, in fact, I don''t know how to say it. When I have time, I''ll talk about it with you slowly. It''s actually very complicated. I can''t say it clearly at the moment. It involves many people and many stories. I''ll make it clear and introduce all the people to you." Lengyi explained.


    "Well, all right." Qi Yuyan nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 133

    More communication between the two people, want to deepen mutual understanding, so that the relationship between the two does not seem so sudden.


    "It''s dark. I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. Are you hungry? I have some dishes at home. I''ll cook for you. " Qi Yuyan saw that it was dark outside the window and said quickly.


    "No, I think you''re very tired. You can have a good rest. I''ll come. My skill is good." Cold Yi hastily stops of say.


    "Can you cook?" Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi doubtfully, and her eyes show an expression of disbelief.


    "I have a big mouth, so I often cook by myself. I''m good at cooking. I''ll give you a comment later." Said Leng Yi.


    "Good." See cold Yi so insist, Qi Yuyan also had to agree.


    Qi Yuyan sits on the sofa to have a rest. Lengyi comes to the kitchen and opens the refrigerator to see what dishes can be made. She finds that there are many fresh dishes in the refrigerator. It can be seen that Qi Yuyan often cooks her own food.


    Soon lengyi had finished the dishes, four dishes and one soup had been put on the table, but Qi Yuyan on the sofa had fallen asleep. It seemed that she was so tired today that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    Qi Yuyan slowly opened her eyes and found that she was lying on the sofa asleep, and covered with a blanket. She turned her head and found that there was a man''s face in front of her eyes. It was so close that a male breath came to her face. Qi Yuyan couldn''t help being very shy. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open it, but her eyelashes trembled slightly, It shows that the host is very upset.


    It turns out that when Qi Yuyan is sleeping, Leng Yi seizes the opportunity to observe her carefully. Her slender body is like a sleeping beauty lying on the sofa. Her face is red when she is sleeping, and the tiny hair on her face shows that this peerless face is very lovely. The faint fragrance on her body makes Leng Yi very fascinated.


    "It''s a good life to have such a wife." Leng Yi sighs in his heart.


    Seeing that Qi Yuyan wakes up and then closes her eyes, Leng Yi suddenly regains her mind and says awkwardly, "you wake up. The food is ready. Get up quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "I''ll get up in a minute. How long have I been sleeping? I''m so sorry Qi Yuyan quickly got up from the sofa and said.


    "I didn''t sleep for long. After eating, I took a hot bath, and then I had a good sleep and a good rest." Leng Yi said with concern.


    "Well, all right." Qi Yuyan nodded and said.


    Qi Yuyan looks at the four dishes and one soup on the dining table. It has all kinds of color, fragrance, and beautiful color. It complements each other. It gives people an appetite. So Qi Yuyan can''t wait to pick up chopsticks and put a mouthful of food into her mouth.


    "The food is really delicious. Your cooking skills are really wonderful. It''s not worse than the five-star chefs, or even better than them. I''ve never had such delicious food before. What''s the feeling of this kind of food? By the way, it''s a feeling of happiness. This dish gives me a feeling of happiness. Now I think what I eat is not a dish, but a kind of spiritual enjoyment. " Qi Yuyan excitedly says aloud, the appearance is very lovely.


    See Qi Yuyan eat very happy, lengyi heart is also very happy, hear Qi Yuyan so praise, lengyi immediately feel embarrassed, so said: "is not a few dishes, worth your so excited, if you like, I cook every day for you to eat."


    "Good." Qi Yuyan said happily. After saying these words, Qi YuYan''s face suddenly turned red. These words are too explicit. It''s obvious that she wants to stick lengyi for a lifetime.


    The atmosphere of the scene became very ambiguous, Leng Yi also recovered, his face turned red, and he continued to eat with his head down. Qi Yuyan is also the same low head eating vegetables, silent, four dishes on the table a soup almost into Qi YuYan''s stomach.


    Qi Yuyan sat on the dining chair and stroked her round stomach with her hands. She kept saying, "it''s really delicious. I''m too full to support my stomach. I can''t eat so much in the future, or I''ll become a fat man."


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s lovely appearance, "she is really a lovely and charming woman." Leng Yi can''t help sighing.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of this." Lengyi stood up and said.


    "I''d better wash these rice bowls. It''s very embarrassing to let a big man of you cook in the kitchen. How can I let you wash the dishes?" Qi Yuyan said with apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wash it. You''re too tired today. Have a good rest." Lengyi quickly refused.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll take a bath first. Today, I was scared and sweated a few times. Now I''m still sticky and uncomfortable." Qi Yuyan said.


    Leng Yi, who washes dishes in the kitchen, listens to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He suddenly thinks of the dream club that night. His white and attractive body makes him feel hot blood.


    "Damn it, what do you think?" Lengyi had to settle down and wash the dishes.


    Lengyi is sitting on the sofa, sticking to her mind, trying not to think about the sound of the water in the bathroom. This period of time is really a torture. It''s really troublesome for women to take a bath. It''s almost an hour. Lengyi cleaned up the kitchen and sat on the sofa for a long time.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was finally opened. Qi Yuyan was wearing pajamas, her hair was wet, and her face was red with steam, just like hibiscus. It''s true that the woman who has taken a bath is the most beautiful and attractive. Qi Yuyan is beautiful enough. Now, with her charming appearance, it''s estimated that even the immortals will be attracted. Besides, lengyi, a young man, can''t resist Qi YuYan''s temptation. Lengyi feels the blood surging up again, a pair of eyes blazing at Qi Yuyan.


    See lengyi hot eyes, Qi Yuyan coy flash into the bedroom. Unable to see Qi Yuyan, Leng Yi breathed a breath and pressed down her excited mood.


    After a while, Qi Yuyan opened the bedroom door, took a set of pajamas and said, "this is my biggest set of pajamas. You can make do with it after taking a bath. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Qi Yuyan face red, very shy, it is estimated that under a great decision to take out his pajamas.


    "Won''t you let me wear your pajamas?" Leng Yi said in dismay.


    "This is my biggest suit. Don''t you want to wear it?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll just wear it." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    Soon after taking a bath, lengyi came out and saw Qi Yuyan sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "You''ve done it. It''s fast enough." See lengyi come out from the toilet, Qi Yuyan surprised said.


    "I''m a man. Taking a bath is not as troublesome as you women. We men take a bath very quickly." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "But the pajamas are still a little small. You can make do with them first. I''ll take you to buy some tomorrow." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "It''s not too late. Go to bed early." Cold Yi also says with a smile.


    "I have a spare room here, but I don''t have any extra beds. Why don''t you go to my room and sleep?" Qi Yuyan hesitated and said.


    "Forget it, I''ll just make do on the sofa?" Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "You''d better come to your room and sleep. Since we''ve decided to be together, we shouldn''t have any worries." Qi Yuyan summoned up the courage to say.


    "Really?" Lengyi suddenly feels that happiness comes too suddenly.


    Qi Yuyan directly did not answer him, turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Lengyi hesitates for a while behind, and a cruel heart follows him.


    In the bedroom, Qi Yuyan has been sleeping on her side of the bed, while Leng Yi is carefully lying next to Qi Yuyan, honestly even dare not move.


    After a while, Leng Yi with uneasy mood, looked at Qi Yuyan, found that Qi Yuyan has fallen asleep.


    It seems that these days her pressure is too big, very tired, so a lie in bed fell asleep.


    At this time, Qi Yuyan turns over and leans on lengyi. She seems to find a safe harbor, so she shrinks and gets closer to lengyi. She simply holds lengyi''s body and continues to sleep.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s appearance, Leng Yi''s face flashed a pet expression and said gently: "you won''t work so hard in the future. I''ll help you carry everything."


    The picture is so warm, so cold Yi holding Qi Yuyan into a sweet dream.

 Chapter 134

    In the morning, the morning sun shines in from the gap of the curtain. Leng Yi quietly looks at the woman in her arms, and can''t help sighing: "this time I came to the capital, I didn''t do anything else. I didn''t expect that my wife had found one by mistake, and she was still such a beautiful woman. It''s not too much to say that she is a beautiful woman."


    "If you take Qi Yuyan back to see her parents, they will be very happy." Cold Yi thought secretly.


    Leng Yi carefully looks at Qi Yuyan in her deep sleep. Her beautiful appearance is as pure as snow, holy and chaste, just like a goddess, which makes people dare not have the slightest blasphemy. Blowing can break the skin with a swing of ruddy, autumn eyes such as water, eyebrows such as mountains, the jade nose Lingzhi, people can''t help but want to kiss, and the red lips, is full of infinite temptation.


    "This is my wife. She''s gorgeous." Cold Yi heart proud said.


    "It seems that you don''t have to exercise today. Just be lazy once." Looking at the sleeping Qi Yuyan in her arms, lengyi said softly.


    At this time, Qi YuYan''s eyelashes moved slightly. She felt that she was lying in a warm embrace, so safe and warm. Qi Yuyan slowly opens her eyes and sees lengyi looking at her. She can''t help but say shyly, "good morning." Then immediately close your eyes, as if afraid to see the appearance of lengyi.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s shy appearance, Leng Yi can''t help feeling like an ape. In the morning, when men''s sexual desire is the most exuberant, Leng Yi suddenly feels like a pillar of heaven.


    Qi Yuyan felt a hard thing on her stomach against her. She touched it with her hand. She felt very hot. She suddenly understood it and drew back her hand like an electric shock.


    And lengyi feels that his fire is more exuberant. He can''t go on like this. He is going to be unable to control it. So he said: "Yuyan, you sleep first, I''ll make breakfast for you." Finish saying cold Yi of flustered get up, cover up front of a pillar of the sky. You don''t even walk out of the bedroom.


    Qi Yuyan feels that lengyi has left the bedroom, and then slowly opens her eyes. The shyness on her face has not retreated. Qi Yuyan thought in her heart: "this sleep is really comfortable, but I was so embarrassed just now. I didn''t expect to touch that thing."


    Thinking of lengyi''s embarrassed appearance, Qi YuYan''s face can''t help showing a lovely smile. Anyway, I don''t plan to go to work today, so I''d better lie down in bed for a while.


    Soon, lengyi''s voice sounded outside the bedroom door: "Yuyan, get up, breakfast is ready, you get up and have breakfast."


    "OK, I''ll get up in a minute." Hear Leng Yi shout outside, Qi Yuyan answers immediately.


    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan eat breakfast at the table.


    In order to get rid of this embarrassing atmosphere, Leng Yi said, "are you going to work today?"


    "No, we''ll have breakfast later. I''ll take you to buy some clothes." Qi Yuyan said after breakfast.


    "No, my clothes are all in the dragon''s house. I can go and take them when I''m free today. I don''t have to spend the unjust money." Leng Yi said.


    "That''s not the same. Now that we''re together, I''ll take care of your life." Qi Yuyan firmly said.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s resolute appearance, lengyi had to comply, so he said, "well, we''ll buy it later."


    Hear cold Yi agree, Qi Yuyan immediately very happy, speed up eating breakfast.


    "Who taught you your cooking skills? You not only cooked delicious food, but also made a wonderful breakfast. I like it very much." Qi Yuyan said while eating.


    "No one teaches me how to cook, but I''m picky about food. I''ve developed the habit of cooking by myself for a long time, and it''s OK gradually." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "No, it''s great. I''m afraid I''ll be very fat in the future." Qi Yuyan is eating breakfast Wu Wu says.


    Leng Yi just wants to continue talking. Then the cell phone on the desk rang. Lengyi picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was from the long family. It must not be the old man. It must be the old lady who can call lengyi.


    Old lady long takes good care of Leng Yi, so Leng Yi doesn''t take over.


    Old lady Long''s worried voice on the other end of the phone said, "Xiaoyi, where is your child now? I went to the old sister''s house yesterday. I just came back from the old sister''s house this morning. I heard that the dead old man was in conflict with you again and drove you out of the dragon''s house. "


    For the concern of old lady long, Leng Yi was still touched, so he said: "old lady, this has nothing to do with old man long, but I want to leave the dragon''s home."


    "Xiaoyi, I don''t know who that old man is. It must be the dead old man who has done too much to you that you two will have conflicts, but no matter how big the conflicts are, you should not be driven out of the dragon family. " Old lady long said angrily there.


    "Old lady, this matter really has nothing to do with Mr. long." Cold Yi light says.


    ¡±Child, I''ve heard about you and Yuyan. I didn''t expect it to be true, but Grandma supports you. Can you come back today and bring the child back to grandma to have a look? " Mrs. Long continued.


    "I''m afraid I can''t, old lady. I''ve left the dragon family, and I have nothing to do with it." Lengyi refused.


    "Child, I know how you feel. No matter what happens, you are my grandson. After a while, I''ll take Yuyan to see grandma. As for whether you live in the dragon''s family or not, grandma doesn''t matter. As long as you come to see grandma often, it''s OK. " Said old lady long.


    "I''ll see you when I''m free." Cold Yi some perfunctory say.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "Old lady Long''s call, let me go back to long''s house, and let me take you with me." Cold Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "What, to the dragon''s house?" Qi Yuyan surprised said, but secretly nervous in the heart.


    Although he was in the Qi family that day, the Dragon Father himself said that he would drive lengyi out of the dragon family, and he never had anything to do with the dragon family again. But as for whether it is sincere, or just perfunctory Li family, reduce the trouble and make the decision is unknown. So Qi Yuyan thought that she wanted to go back with lengyi to meet the elders of the dragon family.


    "I''m not sure yet. Let''s talk about it sometime." Leng Yi replied.


    "Leng Yi, it doesn''t seem good. Old lady long is an elder after all." Qi Yuyan some worry said.


    "I''ll go over at noon and bring back some of my things by the way." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s my first time to go to your dragon''s house. What do you want to prepare? You can''t go empty handed. " Qi Yuyan continued.


    "Don''t prepare anything. Nothing good will happen in the past this time. I have never admitted that I am a descendant of the dragon family. This time, I will pass because of the face of old lady long. Otherwise, I will never step into the long family. Even if I step into the long family, I will not be the descendants of the long family. " Cold Yi light says.


    "Well, I see." Qi Yuyan nodded and said.


    "Sorry, but for me, you would not have been expelled from the dragon family." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I never wanted to be a dragon family. Besides, you were expelled from the Qi family for me?" Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Qi Yuyan said affectionately.


    Slowly two personal faces close, cold Yi gently kiss Qi Yuyan cherry mouth, this moment the world is still, two people are immersed in sweet.


    At noon, Qi Yuyan came out of the shopping mall and sat on Land Rover. She still bought a lot of gifts on the car.


    "Yuyan, give me a kiss." Cold Yi says with a smile. Since the kiss at the dinner table in the morning, the relationship between them has become more and more natural. Leng Yi is very missing for the kiss and asks Qi Yuyan for it from time to time.


    Qi Yuyan looks at Leng Yi, but she still sticks out her mouth to let Leng Yi kiss her. Now their relationship is like falling in love.


    The car passes through the gate of the guard. Lengyi has already said hello to old lady long before she comes. It seems that the long family has already said hello to the guard.


    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan quickly come to the dragon''s villa and see that many cars have been parked at the door.


    Leng Yi thought in his heart: "I''m afraid all the people of the dragon family are here. I don''t know what their expressions will look like?"

 Chapter 135

    Lengyi takes Qi Yuyan into the hall of Longjia villa. There are many people in the spacious living room, and most of the members of Longjia come.


    See cold Yi and Qi Yuyan come in, the expression on the face of the person inside the house is different.


    The God in the dragon is drinking tea there as if he didn''t see the arrival of lengyi. The second generation of the long family looks at lengyi and lengyi thoughtfully. As for the grandsons of the dragon family, they were shocked by Qi YuYan''s peerless appearance and looked straight.


    At this time, old lady long just came out of the kitchen. When she saw Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, she immediately said with a happy smile: "Xiaoyi, you''ve finally come, but we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This is Yuyan. She''s so beautiful. She''s a good child. "


    "Hello, old lady." Seeing old lady Long''s enthusiasm, Leng Yi was not good either. She said hello.


    "Hello, old lady. I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t have time to prepare the gift. Please accept this gift." Qi Yuyan respectfully said.


    "It''s all my family. I''m so polite. I can''t spend so much money in the future. Come on, you two have to come and sit down. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the food is ready. " Old lady long said happily.


    Lengyi sits down calmly, but he doesn''t like the people of the dragon family, so he directly ignores the people and doesn''t say hello to anyone. Qi Yuyan saw that lengyi didn''t help her introduce, so she had to smile and nod to everyone.


    In the face of Qi YuYan''s smile, the elders of the long family are OK, but the following grandchildren are obsessed with Qi Yuyan.


    Facing these hot eyes, Qi Yuyan has been used to it. But Leng Yi quit. Qi Yuyan is squinting at by these guys. Leng Yi will be happy, so she snorts, and immediately releases her momentum to several people.


    Several descendants of the dragon family suddenly felt cold, as if in a dark hell, one by one scared to wake up from the obsession, with sweat on their heads.


    Looking at these young people so unbearable, let long Zhongtian is very angry, although the people do not know what happened, but know certainly and lengyi is inseparable. Because after Leng Yi Leng hum, these guys became like this.


    "Chief, young master Tianfang just released his momentum to suppress several young masters." Wang Feng whispered beside long Zhongtian.


    Long Zhongtian nodded and didn''t speak. He just took a look at lengyi and continued to drink tea there.


    In the dragon family, the rules are still strict. Long Zhongtian doesn''t speak, and the rest of the people don''t speak. At this time, long Zhongtian coughed, and everyone immediately concentrated, and knew that long Zhongtian was going to start talking.


    "Today, I asked you to come here. Actually, I want to tell you something. I''ve decided to choose a day in a few days for lengyi to recognize her ancestors. I''ll let you know in advance today so that you can get ready. " Said long Zhongtian.


    "Father, because of Leng Yi, the Li family lost a lot of face. If we let Leng Yi accept his ancestors in a big way, I''m afraid it will be hard for the Li family to explain." Big son long Tianxing thought about it and said.


    As the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and a feudal official of a province, long Tianxing has a thorough understanding of the problems and has his own ideas.


    "Big brother, when is it the Li family''s turn to tell the story about my dragon family? If they are not convinced, we will fight to see if I don''t deal with them." The second son, long Tianguo, said that as a soldier, he hated these crooked roads most.


    "Second, when can you change your temper? Now you are the deputy commander of Beijing Military Region, and your temper is still so hot." Long Tianxing said with a bitter smile.


    "I hate you officials most. If you worry about that and this all the time, you will not be tired." The second Dragon said impatiently.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Don''t speak, no one when you dumb, are dozens of years old people, still so no brain Long Zhongtian scolded.


    Hearing dragon''s rebuke, the second dragon Kingdom stops talking. Although dragon kingdom is also in a high position now, he still dare not refute his anger.


    "Third, what do you think of this?" Long Zhongtian said to long Tianhua, the third son of the long family.


    For this little son, long Zhongtian is very satisfied. Although we have done some wrong things before, we have performed very well in recent years.


    "Father, I think it''s better to let lengyi recognize his ancestors. After all, he is my son. I''ll take care of everything. After all, I''m sorry for him." Long Tianhua said with guilt.


    "Well, this matter will be over. Don''t talk about it any more." Long Zhongtian interrupted.


    After all, it has been more than ten years since this incident happened. If it is turned out, everyone''s face will not look good. After all, it was everyone''s default to let lengyi leave at that time.


    "The problem now is how to deal with the relationship with the Li family, so that the contradiction between our two families will not deepen. Although we are not afraid of the Li family, we don''t have to offend the Li family. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy. " Long Zhongtian said.


    "Grandfather, I think it''s a good solution." Long Shaohua, the eldest son of long Tianxing, said.


    Long Shaohua is the eldest grandson of the long family. He is 30 years old. Now he is the head of a county in the south. He has a bright future. It is highly valued by long Zhongtian and cultivated by his family. In many cases, long Shaohua can express his views and opinions.


    Seeing everyone''s inquiring eyes, long Shaohua was a little proud, so he said: "at present, our relationship with the Li family is very delicate. If we let lengyi accept his ancestors, the Li family will surely think that we are saving their face."


    "Leng Yi''s recognition of her ancestors proves that we recognize Leng Yi as a member of the long family. The reason for this is that Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi are together, and they beat Li Rufeng hard in the face. At the same time, they also sweep Li''s face. Lengyi is now a member of our dragon family, so the Li family will surely spread their resentment on our dragon family. Even think what lengyi did is our instruction. "


    Long Zhongtian nodded and was very satisfied with long Shaohua''s analysis.


    "Our dragon family is not easy to bully. We are not afraid of the Li family. If they want to get in trouble, we will accompany them to the end." Dragon in the sky domineering said.


    The purpose of long Zhongtian''s saying this is to tell you that we discuss how to eliminate the estrangement with the Li family, but it doesn''t mean that our long family is afraid of the Li family. On the contrary, we are stronger than the Li family. We just don''t need to set up an enemy. At the same time, we also want to tell long Shaohua not to come up with some ideas that damage the dignity of the long family, so as not to reduce the weight in everyone''s mind.


    "Grandfather, I think the key is this marriage. As long as Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan have no relationship, there will be no Li''s marriage destroyed by Leng Yi. Leng Yi can recognize his ancestors naturally, and there will be no conflict between the long family and the Li family." Long Shaohua continued.


    As a matter of fact, both long Zhongtian and the three sons of the long family have thought about this solution, but it''s hard for them to come up with it as elders. Now it''s better for long Shaohua to come up with it.


    When the long family are discussing these things, Leng Yi doesn''t care at all. He just indulges in the snacks on the table. Qi Yuyan is helpless to see lengyi''s appearance, so she has to help him carry tea to prevent him choking.


    The young masters of the dragon family around them are very jealous, but when they see lengyi''s hungry ghost, they immediately despise him.


    After hearing what long Shaohua said, Qi Yuyan, who is waiting on Leng Yi, can''t help but feel very worried. Her hand carrying the tea can''t help shaking, and the tea almost fell off.


    Leng Yi instantly holds Qi YuYan''s hand, stabilizes the teacup, and looks at Qi Yuyan with a smile.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s smile, Qi Yuyan suddenly feels at ease, so she puts her tea to Leng Yi''s mouth. Leng Yi took a sip and lay on the sofa.


    "Miss Qi, you have heard what you said just now. I think you only said those words when you didn''t want to marry Li Rufeng. As a result, our dragon family was also involved in your marriage. Now we don''t want to pursue this matter. You can do it yourself. Our dragon family is not so easy to use. Leng Yiren is not very good. I don''t think Miss Qi, as the goddess of the capital, will take a fancy to him. So I hope you leave lengyi now. After that, there is no relationship between you Long Shaohua said with pride after getting the tacit consent of long Zhongtian.


    Qi Yuyan after hearing these words, anxious to stand up to explain. But was pulled by Leng Yi, then Leng Yi stood up and stretched.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s appearance, the people present are very surprised, don''t know what Leng Yi is going to do?

 Chapter 136

    Lengyi stood up and looked at the faces of all the people in the dragon family. With a disdainful smile on his face, he said indifferently: "you are too self righteous. I don''t seem to agree to any of your requirements. As for my ancestry, it''s impossible. It''s true that the dragon family is a powerful family. When the descendants of the dragon family can have endless power and endless wealth, I''m not rare. "


    "Long Zhongtian, I remember I told you in the Qi family that my surname is Leng instead of long. I''m not a descendant of your long family. I have nothing to do with your long family. I owe you back." Cold Yi arrogantly looking at long Zhongtian said.


    Then, Leng Yidun, picked up the cup to drink a mouthful of tea, intoxicated said: "tea is good.". He didn''t care about the angry eyes of long Zhongtian, the astonished expression on the faces around him and the incredible eyes.


    Lengyi continued to say, "I just want to take my things away this time. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing lengyi''s words, longzhongtian was like a lion who was infuriated. He said in a loud voice, "you are an unfilial beast. Listen to me, you are bleeding from the dragon family. Then you belong to the dragon family. No matter how you deny it, it''s a fact. If you say it has nothing to do with the dragon family, it doesn''t matter?"


    Listening to long Zhongtian''s words, lengyi''s anger suddenly came up: "I''m from the dragon family. It''s a joke. I want to ask you, do you really regard me as the dragon family? No, none of you regard me as a member of the dragon family. In your eyes, I''m just a fool, a bastard, or even a wild seed. "


    "I''m a fool, you just abandon me as an object. I am very glad that my parents want me now, otherwise I may be a fool who was bullied in the orphanage, or a fool beggar who has been wandering on the street all the time. What''s more, I have left the world and turned into a pile of loess. With that, do you think I will have a good feeling for your dragon family? "


    "And why did I have an accident? Many of you who are sitting here know that you can rest assured that I will get back this account, and none of you will fall behind. " Lengyi coldly said, sharp eyes pierce every heart.


    Many of the people present turned ugly.


    "Don''t be too aggrieved. Have you ever cared about my life in these years? I''m afraid that my existence will only discredit your dragon family, so you deliberately forget that I have such a shameful existence. You haven''t visited me for more than ten years. "


    "The funny thing is your precious grandson, your precious son." Leng Yi points to long Zhongtian and his wife long Tianhua.


    "He got leukemia. When you were hopeless, you thought of me. I''m a fool. Fortunately, I''m still useful. If it doesn''t work, will I be kicked back to that small mountain village?" Lengyi asked sarcastically.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, the faces of the people at the scene were very ugly, but they didn''t retort, because what Leng Yi said was basically true. Long Zhongtian didn''t speak at this time, just sat there with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    "It''s all my fault. You can blame me if you want. It has nothing to do with the dragon family." Long Tianhua then said with guilt.


    "There is no one between you and me who is sorry, you give me life, but when you decide to abandon me, it means depriving you of the life you gave me, we do not owe each other." Said coldly.


    "The reason why I know Qi Yuyan is because of my ridiculous baby brother''s long Shaofeng, isn''t it?" Lengyi smiles at long Shaofeng and says.


    Everyone can see that Leng Yi is smiling, but everyone can see that Leng Yi''s eyes are full of contempt.


    "Shaofeng, what''s going on, please tell me clearly?" Long Tianhua felt that there was a reason, so he asked angrily.


    "Ma." Seeing that long Tianhua is angry, long Shaofeng immediately runs behind Yang Lan.


    "Tianhua, this matter has not been clarified yet. Don''t scold the child first." Yang Lan said with a frown.


    "Well, you don''t want to act there. I think long Zhongtian will be very clear about it." Leng Yi looks at long Zhongtian and says.


    "Yes, I know about it. I''ve pushed it down." Long Zhongtian said in a low voice.


    "Father, what''s going on?" Long Tianhua asked with a frown.


    "Wang Feng, let''s talk about it." Long Zhongtian sighed and said to Wang Feng.


    "Yes, chief." Wang Feng said: "when we investigated master Leng Yi, we found that master long Shaofeng, together with Li Ruyang of the Li family, Wang Tianhao of the Wang family and Yang Xiaotian of the Yang family, framed Leng Yi. Specifically, master Shaofeng cheated Leng Yi out, then drunk Leng Yi in the dream club and put aphrodisiac in the wine. Prepare a young lady and camera, intend to frame Leng Yi drunk raped a woman, let Leng Yi ruin


    "You beast, I''ll kill you." Long Tian Huadun raised his hand to fight long Shaofeng. Yang Lan quickly blocked and said: "what are you doing? You can''t beat a child if he has a mistake."


    "It''s all your favours. You can even do this kind of thing. It''s your own brother. Besides, he saved your life. Even if you don''t recognize this brother, you''ll repay him for saving your life. Are you still human?" Long Tianhua said angrily.


    "He''s not my brother. I won''t recognize him. He''s a fool, a bastard, a wild breed." Long Shaofeng said that long Tianhua was so angry that he had to start.


    "Well, stop acting. But I really want to thank my good brother. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t meet Yu Yan, let alone stay with her. So, in the dark, there is a fixed number, one cause and one effect. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I don''t need your long family to care about my affairs, and I don''t need you to decide what women I like, so you don''t have the right to interfere in my affairs with Yuyan. I have no relationship with the long family. You don''t have to be afraid to offend the Li family. If the Li family wants to revenge, let them come to me. What''s the trick? I''ll go on. It''s absolutely impossible for me to give up Qi YuYan''s protection under your dragon family, and I don''t care about it. " Cold Yi says indifferently.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s determination, Qi Yuyan is very pleased. She is excited that she has not seen the wrong person. As long as she is good to herself, loves herself, and never leaves her. But in the heart is still very worried, the power of the Li family is unimaginable, if the Li family once revenge, with their own and Leng Yi can resist a little bit, is a big joke, the moment will be gone.


    Everything is caused by himself, which implicates Leng Yi. Now only the long family can help, but the long family can''t offend the Li family completely for both of them, so the only way is to leave Leng Yi and completely break off the relationship with Leng Yi, so that he can be recognized by the long family. No matter what the outcome, Qi Yuyan will not regret it. Qi Yuyan is such a woman.


    Qi YuYan''s eyes are more and more firm, "lengyi, master Long''s words are right, you are just an ordinary person, and I am the goddess that everyone in the capital envies. How can I take a fancy to you? Everything in the past is false, so I don''t love you. Let''s separate from now on. You and I have nothing to do from now on, and you will live your own life well in the future." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    People present were very surprised when they heard Qi YuYan''s words. After they were surprised, the faces of the younger generation of the long family all showed a smile. Heart is secretly despise cold Yi toad want to eat swan meat, now also from time to time was dumped.


    Long Zhongtian couldn''t help looking at Qi Yuyan more and sighing in his heart: "she''s really a smart girl. If it wasn''t for the conflict with the Li family, it would be a good thing to marry into the long family. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 137

    Leng Yi stares at Qi Yuyan and looks at the indifferent expression. There is an inexplicable pain in Leng Yi''s heart, and her heart seems to be cracking. But when I saw Qi YuYan''s painful eyes, lengyi''s heart suddenly brightened, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "You silly woman, things are not as complicated as you think. Now that you are a woman, I will help you carry all the storms. If I can''t protect the woman I love, I''m not worthy to be a man." Leng Yi looks at Qi Yuyan and says.


    "The power of the Li family is beyond your imagination. I''m really afraid that you will be hurt. So I decided to leave you, but I hope you don''t forget me. No matter what happens in the future, I hope there will be a little place for me in your heart. " Qi YuYan''s hard shell in front of a few words of lengyi, instantly broken, tears flow down.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be afraid of, Li family," Leng Yi said with disdain.


    However, Qi Yuyan is still very worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything. This place is so annoying. Let''s go." Leng Yi stopped.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say." Qi Yuyan helplessly said with joy.


    "Let''s go." Leng Yi takes Qi YuYan''s little hand and walks out of the living room, so firm and calm, regardless of all the attitudes of the dragon family.


    This is old lady Long''s hurry from the kitchen, looking at Leng Yi to go, anxiously said: "Xiaoyi, don''t go, OK, your grandfather, they are also for you, give us a chance to make up, OK?"


    "Mrs. Long, I''m really sorry. I know you''re a good person, but I really hate the dragon family, and I don''t want to stay in it." Leng Yi said politely.


    "You don''t want to stay at the dragon''s house. What important person do you really think you are? The dragon family doesn''t need people like you. " Long Shaohua said sarcastically.


    "I think that''s what you really think. I''m just an unimportant person. My only effect on you is bone marrow, but I don''t think that being a man can be too ungrateful, otherwise it''s no different from being an animal. If a stranger donates bone marrow, people will appreciate it, but you don''t have it. "


    "When I got out of the operating room, there was a lot of noise in long Shaofeng''s room, but my room was cold and quiet. Even for strangers, I think you should visit in time, or say thank you, but you don''t, so I really don''t know how to evaluate your behavior. I have to say that all the people in the dragon family are the best, or that your conscience has been eaten by dogs. "


    "Maybe you''ve been used to being superior, to taking things freely, and to thinking that what others do for you is right. But in my eyes, you are good for nothing except to use the power given to you by the state and the people. " Leng Yi has a satirical smile on her face.


    When Leng Yi says these words, all faces can''t help but change color and stare at Leng Yi angrily.


    "You are too rampant. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that you can''t talk nonsense." Long Shaobo, the son of long Tianguo, jumps up to lengyi and punches lengyi in the chest.


    "I can''t help myself." Leng YILENG snorts, grabs the opponent''s fist like lightning with one hand, pinches it hard, and then there is a bone click. Long Shao Bolton was sweating and his face was aching.


    Seeing that his son is in danger, long Tianguo can''t do it. He kicks lengyi''s arm and wants lengyi to let go.


    In the face of the fierce kick of dragon Kingdom, lengyi didn''t avoid it. He kicked it out, which was much faster than that of dragon kingdom. He panted directly on the thigh of dragon Kingdom, and the body of dragon Kingdom lost its balance and fell to dragon Shaobo.


    At this moment, lengyi suddenly felt a burst of danger, and saw Wang Feng rushing like a tiger. Leng Yi sends his hand, releases long Shaobo and dodges Wang Feng''s fierce killing move.


    "Tiger hunting." Leng Yi stepped back and said.


    Wang Feng''s main purpose is to rescue long Shaobo and long Tianguo. Seeing Leng Yi let go of them, he didn''t do it again. Hearing Leng Yi''s words, he was surprised and asked, "do you know about tiger hunting?"


    "I''ve seen it a few times, but your level is a bit bad. Let you see the real tiger hunting. " Cold Yi finish saying, immediately like a tiger down the mountain, ferocious toward the prey.


    Wang Feng flew out in an instant, lying on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    "This is the real tiger hunting. I''ve been merciful to you just now. If there''s another time, it''ll kill you." Said coldly.


    "Yuyan, let''s go." Lengyi turns around and pulls Qi Yuyan to leave.


    "The power of the Li family is not what you can imagine. Are you not afraid of their revenge?" Long Zhongtian stares at lengyi and says.


    "Old man long, I just want to tell you one thing: when a man is angry, his blood splashes ten steps. If the Li family wants to deal with me, I will make them restless. Similarly, the long family is the same." Cold Yi light says.


    "Son, don''t talk nonsense, don''t go to hell. If the Li family dares to deal with you, I won''t let them go." Old lady long said with tears in her eyes.


    "Old lady long. I have nothing to do with the dragon family. So you don''t have to Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Looking at lengyi''s firm eyes, Mrs. long can''t help but feel sad in her heart. Although the dragon family is the top family in Beijing, old lady long is just an old man. In her mind, she just wanted to make the people of the dragon family live in peace and harmony. However, as a political family, a family with powerful power and endless wealth, the dragon family is doomed to be unable to live in harmony as usual. On the contrary, it''s full of intrigue everywhere. Maybe lengyi''s leaving the dragon''s home is a good choice for him.


    "Take good care of yourself, child." Old lady long said sadly.


    "Yuyan is a good child, you must be good to her, later to love each other, help each other." Old lady long continued to admonish.


    "Thank you for your instruction." Qi Yuyan said quickly thanks.


    "Yuyan, let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment." Cold Yi looks at Qi Yuyan to say.


    "It''s naive of you to think that the Li family will really be afraid of your bravery and look at the sky from the well." At this time, when lengyi and Qi Yuyan are ready to leave, long Zhongtian sneers.


    "It''s you, the four families in Beijing, who just have some strength in China. The world is big. You are nothing in the world. " Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "I want to know who gave you tiger hunting?" Wang Feng endured the pain and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "A veteran." Leng Yi said.


    "Where is he now? How are you doing? " Wang Feng asked anxiously.


    "Well, he once said that he would only pass tiger hunting to a few people. It seems that you are one of them." Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, may I see him?" Wang Feng asked expectantly.


    "If you have a chance, I''ll ask for you. Yuyan, let''s go." Lengyi pulls Qi Yuyan away.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, long Zhongtian sighed and said: "don''t provoke him in the future, remember, don''t take my words as the wind in your ears, otherwise don''t blame me for picking you up."


    Looking at these grandchildren''s arrogance and disdain, I was secretly worried.


    After all the grandchildren and daughter-in-law went out, long Zhongtian had to emphasize to his sons: "I''m not joking with you. Lengyi is not as simple as you think. He shows his terrible strength in the Qi family. Old man Li''s bodyguards and other bodyguards were all injured by him. Today, Wang Feng was also injured. "


    "Father, do you suspect that Leng Yi has great influence behind him?" Long Tianxing asked in amazement.


    "Yes, our intelligence system can''t find any information about him in the last five years. All the forces with this ability are world-class forces, so you should pay attention to that." Long Zhongtian said cautiously.


    "So when you go back, you must warn those little guys not to offend him. If he really gets angry, I''m afraid something will happen." Long Zhongtian said in a low voice.


    "Father, I know. I''ll tell them." Long Tianxing said.


    "Laosan, take care of Shaofeng. I''m afraid that if I''m not convinced, I''ll go to lengyi for trouble." Long Zhongtian said solemnly to long Tianhua.


    "Yes, father. I''ll take care of Shaofeng when I go back." Long Tianhua lowered his head and said, after all, all these things are caused by him, so his heart is very guilty now.


    "Wang Feng, Kingdom of heaven, take good care of yourself. I''m a little tired. You can all go back." Long Zhongtian waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 138

    After leaving the dragon''s home, lengyi leans on the co pilot''s seat and says with a smile, "Yuyan, where are we going now?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you this time." Qi Yuyan said with a low head.


    "You didn''t implicate me. You are my woman. It''s natural for me to undertake anything. And elder sister, you look up quickly, otherwise we can''t wait for the Revenge of the Li family, we will have a car accident and die. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Ah," Qi Yuyan immediately looked up at the road.


    Seeing Leng Yiqing''s relaxed appearance, Qi Yuyan was also infected, so she said with a smile: "it''s good that you remind me, otherwise I''ll hit the tree."


    Looking at Qi Yuyan no longer frowning, Leng Yi said with a smile: "this is what I want to see Qi Yuyan, be happy."


    Qi Yuyan shook her head and said, "you don''t know. At a certain height, we don''t want the Li family''s automatic hand at all. The people below will rush to deal with us. Even if they want to make a person disappear, it''s a matter of words."


    "Believe me, we''ll be fine." Cold Yi looks at Qi YuYan''s eyes and solemnly says. But he said to himself in his heart, "whoever wants us to disappear, I will let them disappear."


    Qi Yuyan sees lengyi''s sincere eyes, calms down her mind, and says: "thank you."


    "This is not Qi Yuyan I know. Come on, girl, give me a smile, ha, ha, ha," Leng Yi teases.


    Qi Yuyan immediately waved her fist and rolled her eyes.


    And Leng Yi looked at Qi YuYan''s lovely appearance and said with a silly smile, "are you in a better mood now?"


    Qi Yuyan stopped the car by the side of the road, suddenly opened her arms and put her arms around lengyi: "this time it''s me who bothered you, because you were driven out by the dragon family, and you have to face the Revenge of the Li family. Why are you so kind to me? In fact, you don''t need it. "


    Cold Yi patted Qi YuYan''s back and said comfortingly: "didn''t you say it all? You are my woman. I should carry something for you. "


    "But we are not married yet. You are so kind to me. If you leave in the future, what shall I do?" Qi Yuyan said quietly.


    "That''s not easy. Let''s get married and get a license now. If I have such a beautiful wife, I can do it quickly. Otherwise, I''ll regret being robbed. Cold Yi said with a smile, "hate, I will not marry you." Qi Yuyan said shyly.


    "If you really don''t want to marry me, forget it. I''ll find another one." Leng Yi said.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s shy appearance, lengyi itches in her heart and wants to tease her. I didn''t expect that this strong woman is so shy.


    "If you dare, I''ll depend on you." Qi Yuyan said with staring eyes.


    "Do you have your HUKOU with you?" Qi Yuyan continued.


    "Why?" Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Do you have your HUKOU with you?" Qi Yuyan said anxiously.


    "Yes, my mother seems to have put it in my bag when she came here, so as not to use it when she comes to the capital." Said Leng Yi.


    "Then hurry up," Qi Yuyan put her hand in front of Leng Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Cold Yi passes the household register to Qi Yuyan from the bag and says doubtfully. The Hukou book is in the luggage bag. Lengyi just takes this opportunity to get it back from the long family.


    Getting the Hukou book, Qi Yuyan said happily, "what else can I do? Of course, go and get the marriage certificate. After you get the certificate, you will have a master, so you won''t have sex outside. So you can be honest with me in the future, and you are only allowed to think about me. " Then Qi Yuyan gives Leng Yi a wink and drives on.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s appearance, lengyi seems to feel that she is a bit of a tiger, and she is still a tiger. But when I saw Qi YuYan''s eyes again, my whole body was crisp. It seemed that the days after that would be happy. As for the future Li family to find trouble, Leng Yi did not care.


    The application went smoothly, but it took a long time. There were too many people getting married, and there were also many divorces. They didn''t do it well until after work. Cold Yi but very complain: "originally spend some money to use the fast track can, but Qi Yuyan life and death is not willing to say that it will not feel the atmosphere of marriage certificate."


    Leng Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I really don''t know what a woman thinks in her heart?"


    In the evening, I went back to Qi YuYan''s apartment after having dinner outside.


    From Qi YuYan''s expression, lengyi can see the pressure she is facing. I saw Qi YuYan''s weak heart hidden under her strong appearance, and the tired heart under the aura of a strong business woman.


    How many people in the world admire the children of those rich families, and think that they were born with the golden key, and they have endless wealth and powerful power. As everyone knows, they lost more things, just like the canary in the cage.


    After washing, Leng Yi lay on the bed, and then casually took out a book and read it. After about half an hour, Qi Yuyan opened the door and came in. She was full of fragrance and was wearing pajamas. Qi Yuyan arrives in front of Leng Yi. Then she opens his quilt here. Then she gets into the quilt and lies on Leng Yi''s body.


    Lengyi subconsciously embraces Qi YuYan''s back, and Qi Yuyan puts her hand into lengyi''s pajamas and rubs it on him. Feeling Qi YuYan''s concave and convex body, the faint fragrance gets into lengyi''s nose. Coupled with Qi YuYan''s hand rubbing on his body, lengyi suddenly has a reaction, and her breathing is heavy.


    At this time, Leng Yi held back his desire and said, "don''t you want to make a promise by yourself? Go back to sleep. I''m a real man. If you''re like this, I don''t guarantee the consequences. "


    But Qi Yuyan didn''t mean to leave at all, she said quietly: "now we have got the marriage certificate, we are husband and wife, this is very normal."


    "Then I''m really impolite. Men have poor self-control in this respect?" Cold Yi gasps heavily to say.


    Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Leng Yi is not Liu Xiahui. Since Qi Yuyan has this expression, if not, it''s still a man.


    Qi Yuyan gently stretches her body, there is a kind of lazy woman temptation, a variety of excellent things, every expression and movement, people feel very beautiful, this woman, hidden in the body of the most beautiful side, at this time all show, this is the ingratitude of temperament.


    "Yuyan, you are really beautiful. It''s suffocating." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s praise, Qi Yuyan didn''t reply. Her face was smiling. Her hand had spread a sling on her shoulder and slowly slipped down. With the appearance of the gully, the raised hill on a steep slope suddenly turned into a snow peak, high and round.


    The pajamas are separated from the body, and the arms are blocked in front of the chest. The faint beauty is more attractive than being naked. Leng Yi''s breath suddenly becomes more heavy. Leng Yi is a rookie, and she did it unconsciously last time. Qi YuYan''s temptation is really hard for Leng Yi to resist.


    Then lengyi turns around and pours on Qi YuYan''s white body, but gently peels off the last shame cover and gently occupies the pure beauty and true feelings.


    Although it''s not the first time for both of them, they are really rookies. However, this kind of thing does not need the teacher, two people soon found the trick, thick spring in the bedroom bed hair diffuse.


    The night is deep, but the battle is endless, it seems endless, also do not know when, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, two tired people dead to sleep.


    In the morning, Leng Yi slowly wakes up and looks at Qi Yuyan in her arms. Her charming face is still full of passion, which is very charming. Leng Yi can''t help kissing her. Looking at the woman in her arms, Leng Yi has fallen in love with the woman who dares to love and hate. Leng Yi feels that the biggest harvest of her visit to Beijing is to get such a good wife. With this wife, I''ll help you carry the future storm. I only hope you can live happily and I will accompany you all your life.


    Qi Yuyan seems to feel the kiss of Leng Yi in her sleep. She can''t help but shrink and try her best to get closer to Leng Yi''s arms. It seems that there is a safe harbor, and then she continues to sleep.

 Chapter 139

    Lengyi carefully pulls out her hand from under Qi YuYan''s neck in case she wakes up in her deep sleep. She pulls up the quilt that has slipped to one side and covers her white body to get up.


    Qi Yuyan opened her eyes in horror. Maybe she felt that the safe harbor was about to leave, so she woke up immediately. At a glance, I can see Leng Yi close at hand. If the first time she had a relationship with Leng Yi was confused because she was drunk, then yesterday''s scene was like a documentary film reappeared in front of her eyes, and she remembered the whole process clearly.


    "You wake up." Lengyi sees Qi Yuyan wake up and asks with a smile.


    "Well, wake up." Qi Yuyan answers Leng Yi''s words and wants to sit up. But the lower body is really a pain "hum".


    "Yuyan, what''s the matter? Is she not feeling well?" Leng Yi asks in a hurry.


    "It''s not all your fault." Qi Yuyan dug cold Yi one eye mercilessly to say.


    Then Qi Yuyan endured the pain and did it, but she only paid attention to the pain, but didn''t notice that the quilt on her body slipped down, revealing her snow-white skin, with a faint blush, which was quite tempting, and the cold Yi was burning.


    Feeling lengyi''s fiery eyes, Qi Yuyan suddenly screams, but she doesn''t care about her discomfort. She immediately pulls up the quilt to cover the spring in front of her.


    "You big sex wolf, turn around and don''t look." Qi Yuyan said shyly.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen all the things I should see. I''m still so shy." Leng Yi muttered.


    "What did you say?" Qi Yuyan said shyly and angrily.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s attractive face, she blushed shyly, with anger on her face. Lengyi knew that she couldn''t tease her, so she said with a smile, "you''d better sleep for a while. I''ll go out to cook and you''ll get up to eat later, OK?"


    "I still don''t sleep. I''m not feeling well now. I''m going to take a bath." Qi Yuyan said shyly.


    "Well, go wash it." Leng Yi said with a smile, but he just stood there.


    Seeing that Leng Yi was still standing there, Qi YuYan''s Xiumei immediately stood up and said, "you big sex wolf, if you don''t go out, throw the pillow in your hand to Leng Yi."


    "Well, I''ll go out right away." Leng Yi went out laughing.


    Lengyi takes out a mass of lean meat from the refrigerator, cuts it into small pieces, and then cuts it into thin slices, and then shreds, and finally cuts it into very small diced meat. Then he washes some vegetables and cuts them into small leaves. Lengyi wants to make lean meat soup. Then, he fried four poached eggs. The fried eggs were yellow outside and tender inside. It''s delicious. I have an appetite at first sight.


    About twenty minutes later, lengyi put the breakfast on the small table at the door, and then went to the kitchen to clean it. After a while, she cleaned up. When she came out of the kitchen, she saw Qi Yuyan with a beef soup in one hand and a fried egg in the other, stuffing it into her mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I''m eating, of course." When Qi Yuyan spoke, she put half of the fried eggs in her hand into her mouth.


    "It''s OK to eat, but conditional." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Qi Yuyan drank a mouthful of meat soup and said, "Oh, what are the conditions?"


    "Well, you see, I worked so hard to make breakfast in the morning, you have to give me some reward?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "What reward do you want?" Qi Yuyan while eating rice, whimpering said.


    Lengyi points to his face and smiles.


    "It''s a big sex wolf." Qi Yuyan sees the appearance of Leng Yi and says shyly, but she still extends her mouth to Leng Yi''s face.


    Cold Yi''s reaction is how agile, in Qi Yuyan will be close to the moment suddenly turned his head, just and Qi Yuyan to mouth to mouth.


    Qi Yuyan is surprised and wants to leave Leng Yi''s lips. But how can Leng Yi give up this wonderful opportunity? She hugs Qi YuYan''s waist and kisses her mouth slowly.


    Qi Yuyan want to resist the body slowly soften, gently put down the bowl in the hand, also gently holding the cold Yi. Indulging in the kiss, the two tongues intertwine with each other, as if to melt each other into their own body.


    After a while, two people slowly loosen, gasping for breath, a trace of saliva even in the middle of two people.


    "You are a bad guy. You know how to bully me. I don''t want to talk to you any more." Qi Yuyan beat cold Yi chest shyly said.


    "You are my wife, I don''t bully you, bully who?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I''m going to bully you even more." Cold Yi finish saying conveniently embrace Qi Yuyan.


    "No laughing, no laughing." Qi Yuyan blushed and said.


    "Well, I won''t laugh. Let''s eat." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Breakfast but eat a long time, of course, during the Qi Yuyan but not less be taken advantage of.


    "I won''t go to work today. I''m not very well. I want to have a rest at home." Qi Yuyan said after dinner.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the bedroom. You''ll sleep for a while." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Leng Yi put Qi Yuyan on the bed, covered the quilt and said, "you have a good rest. Everything in the refrigerator has been finished. I''ll buy some later."


    "The supermarket is not far from here. It''s easy to find." Qi Yuyan said.


    "By the way, you''ve been away from work for two days. Is there nothing to do?" Lengyi then asked.


    "You remind me. Take out my phone and I''ll give it to the manager of the company." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "Well, I''m out shopping." Lengyi handed the mobile phone to Qi Yuyan and said with a smile.


    "Be careful then." Qi Yuyan said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon, less calls and more rest." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s wordy." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    Lengyi kisses Qi Yuyan on the forehead and walks out of the bedroom.


    At the same time, in the Dragon villa, in the morning, long Zhongtian and his wife are having breakfast. Old lady Long''s face is full of sadness, and she doesn''t know what to worry about.


    Long Zhongtian quickly finished his breakfast, so he said: "I''m full, you eat slowly, I want to go out with Xiao Wang, there are some things to deal with."


    "Old man." Old lady long made up her mind to stop long Zhongtian.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Zhongtian said doubtfully.


    "I thought about it all night last night. I''m not sure about it. I''m very worried about Xiaoyi and Yuyan. We know that with the style of the Li family, I''m afraid they will soon be bad for the two children. They are weak and how can they be the opponents of the Li family., This time, we must help the two children Tianfang and Yuyan to tide them over. " Old lady long said anxiously.

 Chapter 140

    "I gave him the chance yesterday, but he didn''t take it. And he also clearly explained that he is not a descendant of our dragon family, and he doesn''t want to be a descendant of our dragon family. He does evil by himself. No wonder others can''t help him. " Dragon sky light said.


    "You dead old boss, if you hadn''t forced him, would this have happened?" Old lady long said angrily.


    "I''ve given him a chance, but he doesn''t cherish it." Long Zhongtian said coldly.


    "Are you giving people a chance? You forced him to make a choice. With that child''s temper, I''m sure I won''t compromise. " Mrs. Long said angrily.


    "It''s really hard to deal with this matter. It involves the Li family. It''s hard to deal with it. It''s not a problem to keep lengyi, but it''s absolutely impossible to keep Qi Yuyan together and let them be together. The Li family doesn''t know what they will do for their own face." Long Zhongtian said in embarrassment.


    "If they dare to hurt my grandson, I will fight for them. We have been sorry enough for this child. We have abandoned him for more than ten years. Now he has come back to save Shaofeng. He is going to be hurt by others, but we are watching him suffer. How can we be so cruel? " Old lady long said bitterly.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I think of a way to see if I can let the Li family stop retaliating. As for Qi Yuyan, I really have no way. If they really don''t want to separate, if I have to keep these two people, there is only one way, that is to fight with the Li family until they give up. But the long family and the Li family are important families in the capital. Once a war breaks out, it''s definitely not the problem of the two families. It will cause a storm, involving a vast area. The turbulence caused is not what you and I can imagine? " Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    Only in the face of his wife who has gone through ups and downs with himself, will long Zhongtian explain all this to her patiently.


    "Old man, I know all these things. Are we afraid of the Li family and let the Li family do harm to Xiaoyi and Yuyan?" Old lady long said indignantly.


    "Although the Li family is very strong, the dragon family is not a vegetarian. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the Li family." Dragon in the sky domineering said.


    "The Li family is in charge of the key issue. It''s not easy for us to intervene. If we have to take care of this issue, we are bound to hit the Li family in the face. As I said just now, there is bound to be a storm. Other forces are waiting for us to have a conflict. Besides, the country will not allow us to have a conflict. " Long Zhongtian continued.


    "Well, what should we do now? Tianfang, the child''s life is too miserable." Old lady long said sadly.


    "It''s not a time to be in a hurry. The Li family won''t do it for the time being. I know old man Li. He can''t put down his body to deal with the two younger generation. In the end, Li Rufeng will be allowed to deal with it, and now Li Rufeng is beaten by that boy and is hospitalized, and he won''t come out for a while and a half. " Long Zhongtian continued.


    "It''s hard to have two children." Mrs. Long is also very aware of her husband''s difficulties. After all, he is responsible for the future and development of the long family. She should consider the overall situation. It''s impossible to bring the dragon family to extinction.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. I have something else to deal with." Long Zhongtian said and went out.


    Lengyi big bag small bag with food bought from the supermarket to open the door into the living room. Found no one in the living room, it seems that Qi Yuyan is still resting, did not get up.


    After putting the things in the refrigerator, she gently goes to the bedroom door, opens the bedroom door, and slowly goes to the bedside. She sees that Qi Yuyan is still sleeping. Her pink face is full of charming smile, which makes people very fascinated. Lengyi quietly looks at Qi Yuyan in her sleep, and her eyes are full of tenderness, so she looks at her, It''s like I can''t see enough.


    After a while, Qi YuYan''s eyelashes slowly beat, and then the beautiful eyes slowly opened, see in front of the cold Yi so dull looking at himself, so a red face, a little shy said: "you come back."


    "Well, I bought a lot of delicious food. I''ll make it for you later." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Thank you, honey." Qi Yuyan holds lengyi''s neck and kisses her.


    Passion suddenly ignited between the two people, indulging in the kiss, the two tongues intertwined with each other, as if to melt each other into their own body.


    After a while, two people slowly loosen, constantly panting, Qi Yuyan face a shy.


    "Husband, I''m hungry." Qi Yuyan rubbed her stomach and looked at lengyi tenderly.


    "I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. It''s already twelve o''clock. Wife, you are resting for a while, I go out to cook, OK Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I''m not sleepy any more. I''d like to wash up and cook with you in the kitchen later." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t wait. I''ll wash the dishes first, and you''ll come to me later¡° Cold Yi pinches Qi Yuyan that tender slippery face to say.


    Soon lengyi cleaned up the dishes, Qi Yuyan also washed and came to the kitchen.


    ¡±Husband, why is your food so delicious? I can''t make that smell. You have to teach me¡° Qi Yuyan looked at the busy cold Yi said with a smile.


    ¡±If you cook too many dishes, it will be delicious. The ingredients are the same. The key is to see the order of the fire and the ingredients. However, the kitchen is the killer of women''s appearance, so you don''t have to cook in the future. Just tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll do it¡° Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Qi Yuyan gives a reward directly and kisses Leng Yi''s face.


    Soon, lengyi cooked the dishes, three dishes and one soup, fried pepper beef, double cooked pork, a plate of green vegetables and a tomato egg soup. It''s a red and white match. It''s very good-looking, and it''s full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Qi Yuyan wind storm clouds General of a plate and two bowls of rice all eaten up, but also a pair of still say: "really delicious."


    "Wife, you have a big appetite. I really doubt how your small stomach can support so much food. Have you always had such a big appetite before?" Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "The food you cooked is so delicious that I couldn''t help it for a while." Qi Yuyan embarrassed said.


    "It seems that I can''t eat like this in the future, or I''ll get fat." Qi Yuyan wrinkled her nose and said that she was very cute. She was fascinated by lengyi. She deserved to be a beauty. Any action was so attractive.


    "It''s all your fault. Who made the cooking so delicious and made people eat so much?" Qi Yuyan complains to Leng Yi.


    "Sometimes women are really unreasonable, and they can''t be measured by common sense. It''s true that only villains and women are hard to support." Leng Yi is very speechless, thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 141

    There is no impermeable wall in this world. Everything that happened to the Qi family has spread all over the capital in the past two days. Now there is a thing spreading in the capital: Li Rufeng, as the son of heaven, was rejected by Qi Yuyan and put into the arms of the dragon family''s illegitimate son. This slap is not light.


    The rumors are getting more and more outrageous. In the end, they all become a martial arts contest. Leng Yi fights with Li Rufeng. As a result, Li Rufeng fails, and Leng Yi wins the return of beauty.


    It is obvious that some people are secretly fanning the flames. As for the purpose, it is needless to say that it is nothing more than the conflict between the Li family and the long family.


    The Li family has lost too much face this time. Almost all the dandies in the capital know that Qi Yuyan is Li Rufeng''s woman. Now she has been interrupted by Leng Yi, and the woman has been robbed. How can Li Rufeng give up this hatred.


    And this happened when the Li family proposed to the Qi family, so it''s not just a matter of jealousy, it has escalated to the face of the Li family.


    In order to stay out of the trouble and protect the Qi family. Therefore, it may be despised to drive Qi Yuyan out of the Qi family, but this is the best way to deal with it. If a strong man breaks his wrist, he can protect the Qi family in the end.


    Anyone can see that Leng Yi is just a fool, a bastard and a wild seed. It''s not worth the conflict between the long family and the Li family. Therefore, Leng Yi becomes an abandoned son.


    "Husband, have you heard about the recent news in Beijing?" Wu Liping looks at Qi Guocheng and asks.


    "How can I not hear about it? This time, Yuyan and they have caused a lot of trouble. Now they don''t have the protection of the dragon family. I don''t know how they can survive in the future? Well, you''ll go to see Yu Yan tomorrow night and see if you can help her a little bit. " Qi Guocheng worried said.


    "Well, all right." Wu Liping replied sadly.


    "Husband, I went to work. You have a good rest at home. If you have something to call me, or if you are bored, you can surf the Internet or go out for a walk." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    After a day''s rest, Qi YuYan''s body has almost recovered. There are too many things in the company, so Qi Yuyan gets up early in the morning and rushes to work after breakfast.


    Watching Qi YuYan''s Range Rover leave the residential area through the window and return to the living room, lengyi sits on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone and dials out a number. Soon the phone is connected, and there comes a surprise voice: "lengyi, it''s rare that you remember me?"


    "Brother Feng, how are you doing recently?" Cold Yi smiles to ask a way, the person opposite originally is Wu Feng.


    "It''s not bad, thanks to you." Wu Feng said with a cold hum.


    "Brother Feng, when you see that I''m taking care of Wu blade for you, you''ll calm down. How''s your training recently? " Lengyi then asked.


    "Don''t worry, with my supervision, they can''t be lazy." Wu Feng said.


    "That''s good. Get ready and transfer some of the Xuanwu people to me. I can use them." Leng Yi continued.


    "What happened? Are you going to be dealt with by those people who don''t have eyes in Beijing? I''ll send Qinglong and Baihu to the capital now, and I''ll destroy them. " The cold light flashed in Wu Feng''s eyes and said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, they still want to deal with me? They don''t have that ability yet. But I''m one person after all, and I''m afraid of implicating others, so I asked Xuanwu to come over and protect a few people. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Who provoked you? Just kill him. Why bother? " Wu Feng said fiercely.


    "There''s not much to do, just a little bit of conflict with the Li family in Beijing." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "The Li family? Isn''t it the Li family, one of the top four in Beijing? " Wu Feng said in surprise.


    "A guess is right." Leng Yi praised and laughed.


    "I have to say, you''re so awesome. You have to pick a big one to provoke people. But even if he''s the Li family, we''ll deal with them anyway." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Just a few people will come." Leng Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "I''ll let Xuanwu take some brothers there. If it''s not enough, you''ll call and we''ll go to the capital." Wu Feng continued.


    "Well, that''s it. If you have time to contact me later, they will contact me when they come to the capital." Leng Yi hung up.


    Lengyi put down the phone and fell into thinking. As the top family in the capital, the Li family''s inside information and influence are naturally extraordinary. Revenge is like a storm. Although they are not afraid of it, they still need to be prepared, just in case, know themselves and their enemies, and win every battle. At present, we must know everything about the Li family.


    Then Leng Yi dials a number again, and a voice comes: "boss, how are you doing recently? Is the capital fun?"


    "Dark, the capital is very interesting. Now it''s on fire." Leng Yi said jokingly.


    "The capital is very interesting now. Boss, your ability to toss is really first-class. Boss deserves to be boss." Dark ha ha laughs a way.


    "So you know everything?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course, I don''t know such a big thing, so I don''t live up to your expectations." The secret way.


    "In that case, I''ll stop talking. I want all the information about the Li family." Leng Yi said directly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The information has been checked almost. I''ll let them sort it out immediately. It won''t take long to give it to you." Dark immediately said.


    "I''ll hang up if I have time to drink with you." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "All right, boss. I''ll be there as soon as you call Dark happy said.


    At noon, lengyi casually did something to solve his stomach, when someone knocked at the door. Lengyi opens the door and finds that the old lady long and the driver are standing in front of her.


    "Old lady long, how do you come?" Leng Yi said with a slight frown.


    "Son, I just want to talk to you this time." Old lady long said with a smile.


    "Old lady long, at the dragon''s house, I''ve said all I have to say. I don''t know what else to talk about?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Your grandfather''s temper is too grumpy to allow others to oppose him. As long as you say some soft words, it''s OK. I really hope you can go back to the dragon''s home." Old lady long expected to say.


    "Is it possible to go back to the dragon''s house? Even if I go back to the dragon''s home, what about Yuyan? I don''t think the dragon family is willing to accept Yu Yan. " Cold Yi says indifferently.


    "Son, this is also the main purpose of my visit. I hope you can really leave Yuyan, not only for your own good, but also for YuYan''s good. You''re not going to get good results together now. I think you still don''t quite understand the power of the Li family. I''ve seen a lot of the means of these families. It''s hard for you to imagine how dark their means are. " Old lady long advised.


    "Mrs. Long, I don''t think there is anything to say between us. If the Li family wants to deal with me, I will naturally find a way to deal with it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Leng Yi said firmly.


    Seeing lengyi''s firm expression, Mrs. long can''t help but feel very sad. She knows that what lengyi decides is impossible to change. Facing the stubborn lengyi, Mrs. Long feels very guilty, but there is no way.


    "Child, if you have anything, please call me. I will help you. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Old lady long stood up and said.


    "Mrs. Long, take your time. I won''t see you off." Lengyi said with a smile.


    Seeing off old lady long, Leng Yi knows that the Li family will never let it go. He must solve the Li family''s problem thoroughly.

 Chapter 142

    At this time, the phone rang again, a strange landline number, lengyi pressed the answer button, and then a sweet voice came out from the mobile phone: "husband, what are you doing?" It was Qi Yuyan.


    Cold Yi ha ha of smile way: "did not do anything, idle boring."


    "Husband, since I ate the food you cooked, I have no appetite for other food. I only had a few bites at noon today, but I didn''t eat any more. Now I''m starving to death." Qi Yuyan complained pathetically.


    "Not having lunch is bad for your health. It''s still a long time before you get off work. How can your body stand it? Well, you''re going to have to bear it a little bit. I''ll cook some food for you. " Leng Yi said with concern.


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s time to lose weight." Qi Yuyan quickly refused.


    "How can that be. You wait for me for a while, I''ll do it right away, and I''ll be there soon. " Leng Yi continued.


    "Well, husband, it''s very kind of you. I''ll wait for you." Thinking of the delicious food made by lengyi, Qi Yuyan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Soon, half an hour later, three dishes and one soup were all finished.


    Looking at the building where Qi Yu Yan Qi Yu group is located, Leng Yi thought to himself: "it seems that the scale of the company is not small. We can have our own office space in this area and this luxurious building. It can be seen that the strength of the company is OK."


    "Hello, wife, I''m here. What floor are you on? I''ll go up and look for you?" Lengyi said to the phone.


    "Honey, wait for me. I''ll be right down." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    Leng Yi is bored standing in the hall. People in the past look at Leng Yi and talk about it from time to time. An ordinary clothes, holding the incubator, in the hall is also a landscape.


    "Husband!" There was a sweet voice in the hall, and then I saw a gorgeous beauty holding the ordinary man and crying sweetly, her face full of happiness. The hall was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. At the same time, the heartbreaking voice of the men on the scene could be heard. The goddess in the dream had already owned a famous flower, and she was still an ordinary person.


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Qi Yuyan takes lengyi''s arm and enters the elevator.


    "Wife, I find that we are really not worthy to stand together." Cold Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll depend on you for the rest of my life." Qi Yuyan said happily, "no matter what others think, as long as I love you and you love me."


    Under the astonished and incredible eyes of the company''s employees, Qi Yuyan enters the company''s office with lengyi in her arm. After the door of the office is closed, there is a burst of discussion at the scene. They are talking about who the man is and what it has to do with the chairman. Everyone is gossiping about this sudden event.


    "Who is that man? Isn''t it the chairman''s boyfriend? " A little girl wondered.


    "I don''t think so. The man is too ordinary. How can a beautiful woman like the chairman look up to the man? Besides, the man doesn''t deserve the chairman at all." A woman nearby said quickly.


    Although the chairman is usually like an iceberg goddess, he is still very good to the employees of the company, so many men at the scene had fantasies in their hearts that one day they could hold a beautiful woman back. Now I see the goddess in my heart embracing the man so intimately. I can''t help but feel cool in my heart. My heart is broken. The goddess in my heart suddenly degenerates into the world and falls into the arms of an ordinary person.


    "Wife, eat quickly. I didn''t expect that the traffic in the capital was so congested. It took a long time and the food was cold. " Lengyi quickly opened the incubator and put the dishes on the tea table one by one. Suddenly, the strong smell of dishes filled the whole office.


    "Well, it''s delicious! My husband worked hard. " Qi Yuyan quickly said, and in the face of cold Yi Baji for a while, is a reward. Feeling Qi Yu''s fiery and tender kiss, lengyi feels that everything he has done is worth it, and his body feels a little floating.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Other dishes can''t be compared with those made by my husband." Qi Yuyan while eating praise. Looking at Qi YuYan''s elegant food, Leng Yi can''t help sighing that beauty is beauty, and even the food is so attractive. With the attractive cherry mouth, Leng Yi is eager to turn herself into food for Qi Yuyan to eat.


    Qi YuYan''s office layout is very simple, generous and not monotonous, quite tasteful.


    Soon Qi Yuyan finished eating, lying on the sofa touching her stomach, said with a sigh of relief: "it''s really full, or my husband''s cooking is delicious. I won''t eat any other dishes any more. I''ll eat all my husband''s cooking. Husband, don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    "Of course not. I''ll make you whatever you want to eat in the future." Leng Yi immediately promised.


    "Thank you." Qi Yuyan props up her body and kisses Leng Yi''s face. Since the relationship with Leng Yi has been established and the marriage certificate has been obtained, Qi Yuyan is more and more open now. She is not shy at all.


    "For these kisses, I''ll have to speed up cooking in the future to make sure my wife is satisfied." Leng Yi said jokingly.


    "I hate it. Even if you don''t cook, people will kiss you." Qi Yuyan white cold Yi one eye said.


    "Well, wife, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go back first. Why don''t we go and buy some more dishes and wait for you to come back and make a big meal for you in the evening? " Lengyi stroked Qi YuYan''s white cheek and said.


    "Well, all right." Qi Yuyan gently nodded her head and seemed to enjoy lengyi''s intimacy. Then Qi Yuyan took the initiative to send a deep wet kiss, kiss is dark.


    After a long time to separate, constantly panting¡° Wife, you are tempting me, aren''t you afraid that I can''t control you? " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "What a sex wolf." Qi Yuyan shyly replied.


    "You''re not the one to blame?" Cold Yi dissatisfied said.


    "I hate it. I''ll take you down." Qi Yuyan came back and said.


    "No, I''d better go down by myself. If you let your employees see it again, it will cause a big stir. I don''t want to be surrounded like a monkey. That kind of feeling is really bad." Lengyi immediately waved his hand and refused to say.


    Think about it. If you go out with Leng Yi again, I''m afraid the following employees will talk about it again, which is not conducive to the work. So Qi Yuyan said, "you go back and be careful."


    Leng Yi opens the door of the office and comes out. The corridor, which was a little noisy, becomes very quiet. Everyone looks at Leng Yi with surprise, curiosity and jealousy in their eyes.


    Lengyi''s face is calm. Tai''an walks slowly to the elevator with the thermos box under the people''s eyes. At the moment when the elevator door is closing, the scene is boiling again. The discussion is just about the relationship between this ordinary man and the chairman of the board, and all kinds of speculations are pouring in.


    After getting out of the building, Leng Yi finds a remote place, then takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. Soon the phone is connected, and Wu Feng''s voice comes: "Xiaoyi."


    "Brother Feng, when will the Xuanwu special team arrive?" Leng Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyi, what happened?" Wu Feng asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been affected by a few shrimps. It should be the Li family. They can''t wait. When can they arrive at Xuanwu?" Lengyi asked again.


    It turns out that when lengyi arrives at Qi YuYan''s company building, he finds that someone is monitoring the building. Although it''s just monitoring, it''s hard to know when they will hurt Qi Yuyan. So just in case, to ensure the safety of Qi Yuyan. For these surveillance people, Leng Yi has no plan to make trouble for the time being, so as not to scare the snake and jump over the wall.


    "Boss, Xuanwu has already set out after receiving the order. It''s expected that he won''t arrive in the capital until six o''clock in the afternoon. They all enter the capital through their legal identity. In order to avoid the exposure of their identity, it may take a little longer." Wu Feng explained.


    "Oh, I see. Contact me when they get to the capital." With that, Leng Yi hung up.


    At the base of Xingtian legion, Wu Feng put down the phone, frowned and thought: "it seems that Xiaoyi is in some trouble, Li family. I hope you''d better not do anything bad, or I''ll destroy your Li family." Wu Feng''s face showed a fierce and bloodthirsty expression.


    "Pass on the order, let the rosefinch immediately collect all the information of the Li family, at the same time, let the Qinglong special team and the white tiger special team do a good job in the first level combat readiness, ready to start at any time." Wu Feng said coldly to the guards around him.


    "Yes, instructor." The guard immediately went to Sichuan to convey the order.

 Chapter 143

    Qi Yuyan came home to see the dinner prepared by lengyi, and she also arranged the living room in a very warm and romantic way. She was very moved in her heart. Naturally, there was a reward. That sweet and smooth cherry mouth once again makes the cold elegant.


    At midnight, Qi Yuyan goes into a deep sleep, but Leng Yi doesn''t feel sleepy at this time. Her head has been thinking about the Li family.


    At this time, the voice of mobile phone information rings, lengyi opens the message, which says: "God of war, we have reached the designated place."


    Looking at this message, Leng Yi smiles and finally comes. Even if the Li family is in trouble immediately, Leng Yi is not afraid.


    Leng Yi gently kisses Yu Yan''s forehead, and her eyes are full of love. Then Leng Yi puts on her clothes and avoids the security and all the monitoring in the community like a ghost. She leaves the community and runs to a park not far away from the community, which is the appointed place.


    Lengyi came to the park and saw ten people standing in the dark of the park from a distance. Although they just stood at random, as long as they were experts, they could see that they seemed to stand at random. In fact, every posture was defensive and alert, and they could also attack instantly. Ten people stood, and attack and defense cooperated with each other, There are no flaws.


    Leng Yi suddenly appeared in front of them, and ten people suddenly burst out with boundless murderous gas. After seeing Leng Yi, they all relaxed, but still kept alert. This is already instinct. Ten people immediately stand at attention, March ceremony said: "God of war torture days, Xuanwu special team report to you."


    "Well, it''s good. Your strength has improved a lot. It seems that you are working hard and not lazy." Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s praise, ten people stand more straight, as if Leng Yi''s praise is their great honor and their goal.


    "Ha ha, relax. I didn''t expect brother Feng to transfer you here. It''s a bit of a fuss." Lengyi looked at the ten people in front of him and said with a smile.


    These ten men are the most elite members of the Legion, so the strength of each one is absolutely terrible. They are all super soldiers. They are good at guns, fighting, aircraft and tank driving. It can be said that they are absolutely all-round talents, and they are also the most advanced soldiers in the Xuanwu special forces.


    "God of war, I don''t know what mission we have this time." Asked the leader of the team.


    The rest of the people are also looking forward to Leng Yi. In their hearts, Leng Yi is the God of war. It''s a great honor to be recognized by the God of war.


    "There''s nothing particularly important. Recently, I''ve offended some people, and they are very powerful. They are the top powerful families in the capital. Obviously, I''m not afraid of them, but the family members are not good. They are all despicable. I''m afraid they will play some tricks and hurt the people around me. Just in case, I''ll transfer you to protect them, and I''ll solve it soon. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "God of war, if someone offends you, as long as you open your mouth, we will destroy him immediately, no matter how powerful he is, no matter whether they are a rich family or not." Xuanwu captain said fiercely.


    These styles of human nature are completely carved out of the same mold as Leng Yi and Wu Feng. It seems that the style of a leader always affects the whole team.


    "It''s not that far. As long as they don''t do something that makes me angry, I don''t want to move them for the moment, but if they violate my bottom line, then I don''t mind letting them disappear from the world." Leng Yi released a frightening murderous spirit and said.


    Qi Yuyan is now the enemy of Leng Yi. If the Li family really hurts Qi Yuyan, Leng Yi will not let the Li family go. Even then, there will be turbulence in China, and Leng Yi will not hesitate.


    "Your task is to protect this woman in secret. The task starts tomorrow morning. Don''t let her be in any danger. There is no amnesty for those who dare to hurt her. " Leng Yi takes out Qi YuYan''s information to the public, with murderous in his eyes.


    "Rest assured, God of war, we will finish the task to the death." Ten people stood at attention and said with a military salute. Then they hid in the dark one after another.


    As for the safety of Mr. and Mrs. Leng Zhentao, the Li family should not do it. Even so, Leng Yi still let Wu Feng send a team of people to his hometown to protect Leng Zhentao and his wife.


    After returning to the apartment, Qi Yuyan is still asleep, just like a sleeping beauty. Lengyi takes off her clothes, lies on the bed and holds Qi Yuyan in her arms. Qi Yuyan seems to feel the warm and safe harbor, gets into lengyi''s arms, sticks to lengyi''s body tightly, and falls asleep quietly.


    In the morning, Qi Yuyan and lengyi are having breakfast sweetly.


    "Husband, after the busy time, I will go home with you to see your father and mother, OK?" Qi Yuyan said while eating.


    "Sorry, it''s my negligence. We are all married. We should take you back to see my parents." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "When I''m done with this project, shall we go back?" Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Everything is up to you. If my parents know that I have found such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law for them, they will be very happy." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "They are not as good as you said." Hearing the praise of Leng Yi, Qi Yuyan said in a low voice, her face full of blush.


    Qi YuYan''s car out of the community, and then there are two off-road vehicles to follow up. Lengyi stands at the window and looks at all this. She can''t help but smile and breathe a sigh of relief. With the protection of Xuanwu special team, Qi YuYan''s safety is no problem.


    For Xuanwu special team, Leng Yi is very reassured. After all, these people are trained by Leng Yi himself. Leng Yi knows their strength very well. Moreover, with their continuous experience in the battlefield these years, their strength is stronger and their experience is richer.


    The Xuanwu special team is the top strength of the Xingtian army. Everyone is selected after rigorous training. The strength of each of them is very terrible.


    Xingtian Legion not only has Xuanwu special team, but also has Qinglong special team, white tiger special team and Zhuque special team. These four special teams are trained by lengyi himself as the ultimate strength of Xingtian Legion. These people are not only excellent soldiers, but also powerful fighters. There are many warriors in the Legion.


    Although there are not many martial arts practitioners in this world, they are not as mysterious as you think. Those martial arts practitioners, such as Taiji, Baji and Yongchun, all belong to martial arts practitioners. However, these martial arts practitioners only know a little about martial arts and are not as powerful as others think. A real warrior with inner strength is seldom exposed in public.


    The general excellent special forces soldiers are equivalent to the Yellow level fighters, and the super king soldiers are equivalent to the early level fighters. As for the prefecture level fighters, there are very few. The prefecture level fighters can no longer be compared with the special forces. One prefecture level warrior can pick dozens of Xuan level fighters, so the prefecture level fighters are also the backbone of the country. Nowadays, there are very few Heaven level warriors. They are all in town. As for Wang level warriors, they are all old monsters. How can they show up? Most of them are practicing in seclusion in order to make further breakthroughs.


    The existence of Wang level warrior is more of a deterrent force.


    Now the four special teams owned by the Xingtian Legion have the lowest strength and the highest strength in the middle of the prefecture level. There are four hundred special forces. The number of these four hundred will not change. The number of each special force is one hundred. One hundred special forces are divided into ten teams with ten people in each team.


    The special forces hold a martial arts contest every year to determine their position, which is also their code name. The difference in their strength is very small.


    Of course, if other people want to enter the special forces, they can also challenge. There are countless such challenges every year. Just beat any member to enter the special forces. Therefore, the members of the four special forces are not immutable.


    Therefore, everyone cherishes this honor and is training hard. Martial arts competition, not only includes fighting, firearms, but also many other aspects of the competition. So the people in the special team are very good, belong to the top talent.


    The responsibilities and priorities of the four teams are also different. Qinglong special team and Baihu special team are the main killers, Xuanwu special team is the main defense, and Zhuque special team is responsible for intelligence assassination. If you think that their division of labor is different and that their strength is different, then you are very wrong. They just have different focuses, which does not mean that their strength is weak. On the contrary, they are all terrible.


    In particular, the strength of the top ten of each special team is even more terrifying. The top ten of their ten teams are the team captains, while the top ten of the first team are composed of No.1, No.11, No.21, and so on. The first team is the strongest, and the other teams are just a little weaker. This can not only ensure the enterprising spirit of the team members, but also make the strength gap of each team not very big and form a good competition.


    And this time is responsible for the protection of Qi Yuyan is the Xuanwu special team''s first team, is the strongest team. Therefore, lengyi is very confident about Qi YuYan''s safety. As long as there are no sky level experts, or large heavy weapons are used, the first team of Xuanwu special team can cope with it with strength and weapons.

 Chapter 144

    At noon, needless to say, she gave Qi Yuyan another lunch, which surprised the whole company. Qi Yuyan also broke a big news, which shocked all the employees below. In front of all her subordinates, Qi Yuyan admits that she is married, and her husband is an ordinary man who delivers lunch. She also promises to invite everyone to have a wedding after her honeymoon.


    Finally, lengyi ran out of the group building in a hurry under the curious eyes of the people, not to mention how embarrassed it was.


    Lengyi comes to the car of Xuanwu team and finds that several people are looking at him with a smile. It is estimated that the things in the building have been reported by several special combat team members who have mixed in. In order to prevent exposure, lengyi didn''t say hello to them directly, but left. After a long distance, she picked up the phone and talked to each other.


    "The elder brother of the God of war, I didn''t think that person was the elder sister-in-law, and only such a beautiful woman could be worthy of the elder brother of the God of war." There was a loud voice on the phone.


    Lengyi was very helpless, so he had to threaten: "now you know, but keep your mouth under my control. If I spread the scandal today to the torture army, then I don''t blame me for taking care of you."


    "And you don''t have to work so hard. Just divide the whole team into two classes and take turns to protect them. Besides, if I''m here at night, there''s absolutely no problem." Said Leng Yi.


    To and Leng Yi''s concern, the special team''s people are very moved, Xuanwu captain said: "God of war boss, it''s OK, we just protect sister-in-law during the day, there is boss at night, we are a decoration, can rest, so we are not tired."


    Leng Yi knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he had to acquiesce in Xuanwu''s action.


    Back home, Leng Yi finds a guest, Qi YuYan''s mother Wu Liping, Leng Yi''s mother-in-law. After seeing Wu Liping, Leng Yi suddenly became more restrained.


    "Aunt, you are here, but Yuyan is at work now, not at home." Lengyi poured a glass of water and said respectfully.


    "I know. I''m here for you this time. Sit down." Wu Liping said, drinking water.


    "I don''t know, auntie, what can I do for you?" Leng Yi calms down her nervous mood and says that after all, she abducted someone else''s daughter. It''s deceiving to say that she is not nervous.


    "It''s hard to recover the situation. Even if you leave Yuyan, Yuyan agrees to marry into the Li family. I don''t think Yuyan will have a good life in the future, so I came here to ask you to leave Yuyan, but after I met Yuyan in the morning, I changed my view. I never found that Yuyan was so happy."


    "I saw her smile on YuYan''s face. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Yu Yan smile like this for many years. I''m really sad. Over the years, I can''t make my daughter happy and protect her. Let her always worry about her future. " Wu Liping said that her eyes were full of tears.


    Lengyi quickly handed the paper towel.


    "Now I see that Yuyan is very happy with you. I didn''t intend to separate you. In a woman''s life, power and wealth are not the most important. The main thing is to find a husband who can love herself, make herself happy and accompany her all her life." Wu Liping continued, wiping her tears.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will make Yuyan feel happy every day." Leng Yi promised.


    "Although you don''t have power and wealth, just be nice to Yuyan. I hope you won''t let my daughter down in the future. " Wu Liping said solemnly, with the style of a mother-in-law lecturing her son-in-law.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I will protect Yuyan and love her all my life." Lengyi said sincerely.


    No matter whether lengyi has that ability or not, let alone this sincere attitude makes Wu Liping very satisfied.


    "That''s good. I''ll go first." Wu Liping stood up and said.


    "Auntie, it''s already afternoon. Yuyan will be off work soon, or you''ll be waiting." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Yuyan said that your meal is delicious. I''ll try it later." Wu Liping continued.


    "Well, auntie, when you are free, I''ll cook for you." Leng Yi fawns on him.


    "Well, I''ll go first, so you don''t have to send it." Qi said.


    After seeing Wu Liping off, Leng Yi can''t help wiping the sweat on her head¡° It''s too tight. Fortunately, I''ve finally passed. " Cold Yi heart secretly says.


    Then there''s a big meal for his wife. Now he''s almost a housewife. Leng Yi can''t help but smile bitterly. Then he falls into a busy situation.


    In the evening, Qi Yuyan came back, looking at the full table of dishes, very happy.


    "Husband, is my mother here today?" Qi Yuyan said while eating vegetables.


    "Yes, I really did. It''s too sudden. I''m not prepared at all. So are you. Why don''t you call and tell me? " Leng Yi complains.


    "That''s my mother. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Qi Yuyan said calmly.


    Despite Qi YuYan''s indifference on the surface, her heart is really unstable. At noon, Wu Liping went to find Qi Yuyan to dissuade her from being with Leng Yi. However, Qi YuYan''s attitude is very firm. Wu Liping also knows her daughter very well. Seeing that her daughter has really made up her mind and knows that it''s useless to say anything else, so she asked Qi Yuyan, He left. And did not tell Qi Yuyan to come to find lengyi.


    After meeting Leng Yi, I call Qi Yuyan. She told Qi Yuyan about her meeting with Leng Yi. Originally, Qi Yuyan wanted to make a phone call to ask what Leng Yi and her mother had said, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Did my mother say anything to you?" Qi Yuyan asked expectantly.


    "Nothing." Looking at the expression that Qi Yuyan looks forward to, Leng Yi evades to say.


    "Hate, will you tell me?" Qi Yuyan said coquettishly.


    "There''s nothing more than hope that I can leave you." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Really, how can mom do this? I told him not to ask about me. Husband, mom didn''t embarrass you. Don''t worry about what he said. " Qi Yuyan complained.


    "Don''t worry, aunt is very good, I chat with her very well, she also promised not to interfere in our affairs, and also bless us." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Really?" Qi Yuyan said doubtfully, her face full of disbelief.


    "What you look like is true." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Qi Yuyan said with a wrinkled nose.


    "Husband, I''m going on a business trip for a few days. I''ll go to Shanghai to talk about a project and leave tomorrow morning. Qi Yuyan continued.


    ¡±What project? Do you have to go to Shanghai¡° Lengyi frowned and asked.


    ¡±This project is very important for the future development of the company, so I''m going to visit it in person¡° Qi Yuyan explained.


    "Well, you should pay attention to yourself." Cold Yi exhorts a way.


    The next day, after breakfast, Qi Yuyan gives lengyi a farewell kiss. She drives to the company and plans to fly to Shanghai with several department managers.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s car leaving the community, lengyi picked up the phone, dialed a number and said: "Xuanwu, when you go to Shanghai this time, you must protect Qi Yuyan. Call me whenever you have anything."


    "Boss warlord, don''t worry. We won''t let my sister-in-law have anything even if we fight for our lives." The person on the phone said firmly.


    "Be careful yourself. Call me if you have something to do." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    Thunderstorms in summer often pour down unexpectedly. The heavy rain is violent and swift, carrying torrential rain to the earth, bringing a world covered by torrents to the world. Rain from the sky and down, accompanied by bursts of thunder, mercilessly smashed to all things in the world.


    Such a rainstorm makes people dodge and fear it. Before the power of nature, human beings are so small and weak. In this storm composed of forces, any one can easily bring panic and fear to the world. Especially the rainstorm at night, they are in awe of it, unable to extricate themselves from the fear.


    Lengyi stands on the balcony, watching the thunder and lightning in the sky, feeling the great power of nature, deeply immersed in nature, and his consciousness floats in the air along with the rain. Feel the magic of the world.


    Summer rain comes and goes quickly. Soon the rain stopped and lengyi woke up from his cultivation. Looking at the cloudy sky, lengyi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s hard to sleep tonight. Qi YuYan''s leaving makes lengyi''s heart empty and sleepless.


    Looking at the gloomy sky, thinking of Qi Yuyan, that kind of feeling like a day gone, like three autumn. However, there seems to be a sense of uneasiness in missing. Although it is very light, it still exists. What will happen to Qi YuYan''s trip to Shanghai?


    But when you think about the protection of Xuanwu, Leng Yi''s heart is quite stable.

 Chapter 145

    In the middle of the night, Leng Yi was awakened by a sharp ring of mobile phone.


    Lengyi looked at the wall clock and found that it was already 12 o''clock. I don''t know who called so late? Take the mobile phone on the desk and see that the number is Xuanwu special team calling. Leng Yi suddenly has a cold war and no sleepiness. Xuanwu special team calling so late, there must be something important happening.


    Leng Yi immediately gets through the phone, but before Leng Yi asks, the Xuanwu captain on the opposite side has already said: "elder brother Zhanshen, I''m sorry, we can''t protect her well, and let her get hurt." The tone was full of guilt and remorse.


    "Xuanwu, what''s going on, speak slowly?" Cold Yi in the heart a surprised, immediately ask a way.


    "Warlord, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect my sister-in-law. She was hurt." This time everyone was talking, full of remorse and remorse.


    "Now is not the time to blame yourself. Tell me what happened? I called Yuyan a few hours ago, and she said that she was attending a party, but now she is injured? " Leng Yi calms down and asks.


    "Brother Zhanshen, after the party, she went back to the hotel to have a rest. On the way back, she was attacked and she was shot in the arm." Xuanwu captain said with remorse.


    "How about YuYan''s injury?" Lengyi asked anxiously.


    "The bullet on my sister-in-law''s arm has been taken out. There is no danger of life. Now she has fallen asleep because of the anesthetic. Maybe she will wake up tomorrow morning." Xuanwu captain said.


    "That''s good. Are you hurt?" Leng Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We have nothing to do." Xuanwu captain immediately replied.


    "Watch out, I''ll be there right now, waiting for me." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    Team leader Xuanwu held the phone tightly, his eyes were red, facing a group of brothers in front of him, he said in a loud voice: "brothers, this time we are very honored to be sent to protect my sister-in-law, but we have hurt my sister-in-law. Although the God of War didn''t blame us, brothers, this is our shame. We can''t even protect our sister-in-law. What qualifications do we have to be members of the Xuanwu special team. If there is any harm to my sister-in-law, I''m not only sorry for all the brothers of the Legion, but also sorry for the cultivation of the God of war. At that time, we will all thank you for death. "


    "So show me your strength, show your tusks, find those people, tear them up, dare to hurt all the enemies of my sister-in-law, and kill them without mercy." Xuanwu captain then said indignantly.


    "There''s no amnesty for killing, there''s no amnesty for killing," ten people said aloud.


    "Destroy them, destroy them." Basaltic special combat team members said loudly, the scene is full of killing atmosphere.


    Lengyi put down the phone, dressed quickly, went to the garage and got on the Lamborghini. This sports car was given to Qi Yuyan by Qi Guocheng and his wife, but Qi Yuyan didn''t like this kind of sports car very much. Instead, she liked off-road vehicles, so that this Lamborghini has never been driven much. It has been kept in the garage, but it has been maintained regularly, so it''s no different from the new one. Its performance is also very superior. Qi Yuyan gives Leng Yi the key to the car and asks him to drive it normally, but Leng Yi has never driven it. Today, it''s useful.


    Cool easy start sports car, such as a black ghost drove out of the community, toward Shanghai.


    In the light of the day, Leng Yi has arrived at the secret clinic where Xuanwu special forces are located.


    This place looks like a clinic, but it''s actually a secret contact point of the Legion. The rescue equipment inside is first-class, no worse than the big hospital, so that the people of the Legion can be treated quickly when they are injured.


    "Warlord, I''m sorry, because of our mistake, my sister-in-law was injured." Xuanwu special team members bowed their heads and said with guilt.


    "Take me to see Yuyan first." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    Xuanwu team leader leads lengyi to a secret room. The room is well decorated with everything. Qi Yuyan lies quietly on a big bed.


    Lengyi comes to the bedside and looks at Qi Yuyan. At this time, Qi Yuyan is still sleeping because of anesthetics, just like a sick beauty. There is no blood on her pale face. Lengyi gently puts her hand on Qi YuYan''s hand and feels Qi YuYan''s physical condition. She finds that Qi YuYan''s body is very weak and nothing serious, As long as wake up after a good rest for a period of time will be good, lengyi also put down the worry in the heart.


    Lengyi gently stroked Qi YuYan''s pale face, and her eyes were full of love.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s weak appearance, anger rises slowly from lengyi''s heart, and the murderous spirit fills the whole room. Xuanwu special forces and others feel as if they have entered hell. They don''t even have the power to resist. Looking at lengyi with fear and admiration, they can''t help sighing: "the strength of boss warlord is so powerful. Facing this momentum, I don''t even have the heart to resist. "


    "Boss Zhanshen, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect my sister-in-law. I hope boss Zhanshen can give us a chance to atone for our sins. We must find out all those bastards and wipe them out to avenge my sister-in-law." Xuanwu team leader sees lengyi''s anger, his guilt and apology are deeper, and his face is full of killing intention.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself, or tell me what happened in detail?" Lengyi said calmly.


    "Here''s the thing, boss." Xuanwu captain began to state.


    Last night, after the party, Qi Yuyan and her secretary went back to the hotel to have a rest. Qi YuYan''s car is walking in front, while Xuanwu''s car is far away protecting.


    "Captain, someone is following my sister-in-law''s car!" Then a special operations team member said.


    ¡±My sister-in-law''s condition is not to be compromised. Find the person who is following immediately? " Xuanwu captain, nervous, said seriously.


    "Captain, my strongest point is reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. The off-road vehicle in the back is very suspicious. Since my sister-in-law came out of the party, that car has been not far away. Like us, it is tracking my sister-in-law''s car." A basaltic special combat team member said calmly.


    The Xuanwu captain said seriously: "you two should figure out how many of those guys are. The rest of you should be ready for battle. You must protect your sister-in-law. No mistakes are allowed."


    "Yes, captain." The rest of the special forces said.


    "Get in the way of that SUV." Xuanwu captain then calmly said to another special team''s insiders.


    "Yes, captain." I saw a car in stable driving suddenly hit the steering wheel and inserted into the overtaking lane. As soon as it accelerated sharply, it was ahead of time and blocked in front of an off-road vehicle.


    The man on the SUV was stunned and looked at the car that suddenly appeared.


    "Damn it, get past it! Call black snake, we are blocked by a car, we can''t catch up with the target The man in the car reacted quickly and said.


    "Roger, you quickly surpass them, intercept the target in the back, leave the rest alone!" Then someone in the headset answered.


    At the same time, four miles away, a large truck slowly turned onto the road from the high-speed side, and inserted in the middle of the high-speed traffic flow. Many cars were about to hit, so they quickly braked and almost hit the rear end.


    "Shit, how do you drive?"


    "What''s going on ahead!" The rest of the drivers were shouting, too.


    "It seems that the road is blocked!" Some drivers replied uncertainly.


    Seeing this, the people of Xuanwu special team frowned and felt a little strange. At this time, the truck suddenly jumped down a dozen people, hooded, guns in hand, toward the traffic.


    The drivers in the vicinity of the big truck are all stunned. What''s the situation? Is it acting?


    PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA. All of a sudden, the glass splashed, the blood splashed, and the drivers fell one by one.


    "Damn it, don''t make a fuss, just go to the target and kill all the people around the target." There was a roar in every masked man''s ear.


    Only when the rest of the drivers woke up from a big dream did they realize that the people in front of them were not acting, but the executioners who reaped their lives, so they were terrified and fled everywhere.


    "Run! There''s a gun robber killing people! " The crowd is crazy. Get out of the car and run. This seems to be a chain effect. As soon as the people in the car behind see the front shouting, they immediately get off and run to the back.


    When the truck stopped, many cars were stopped, including Qi YuYan''s car, two cars of Xuanwu special forces and a robber''s car.


    The crowd in front of them was raging, running back frantically, and their faces were full of panic. But later, those armed robbers didn''t care about the panic around them, and they always went to specific targets, which further showed that they were premeditated and had specific targets.

 Chapter 146

    The robber''s object is Qi YuYan''s car, and the Xuanwu captain makes a judgment in an instant.


    "Go ahead and protect your sister-in-law." Xuanwu captain said loudly.


    The special combat team members quickly opened the door and came to the robber''s SUV. When the four robbers in the car found that something was wrong, they just pulled out their guns and heard the sound of glass and creak. All the four robbers were broken their necks and died instantly.


    After careful inspection, a special operations team member said: "the tail behind the captain has been solved. Everything is safe."


    "Come and help quickly." Xuanwu captain continued.


    "Yes, captain." Several special combat team members ran forward quickly.


    The crowd surged back quickly, blocking the way of the special forces.


    "Damn it, get in the car." Xuanwu captain yelled.


    Qi Yuyan is also running backward under the guidance of her secretary. In the process of running, Qi Yuyan looks back to see the robber approaching quickly and finds that the robber in black has pointed his gun at the Secretary beside Qi Yuyan, with a cold smile in her eyes.


    Take a moment, Qi Yuyan brain flashed an idea, the robber to kill his secretary. In that moment, Qi Yuyan made a decision and pushed away the secretary who was running with her. With a gunshot, Qi Yuyan felt her arm hurt and didn''t know what happened next.


    See Qi YuYan''s fall, the Secretary on the ground, stunned, straight looking at Qi Yuyan lying on the ground.


    Seeing Qi Yuyan fall down, Xuanwu captain was stunned, and then immediately woke up and roared angrily: "you damned things, then pulled out your guns and fired three shots in succession. The three robbers in front of you were shot in the head, and the other special combat team members also pulled out their guns and shot quickly, and the robbers in the opposite were killed one by one."


    "Black snake, we have been attacked, and more than half of the people have been killed. The strength of the other side is too strong to complete the task." Said the leading robber to the headset.


    "Damn it, get out of here." There was an angry voice in the ear.


    The robbers retreated quickly.


    "Don''t chase me. Let''s see what happened to my sister-in-law first. Then we will kill them even if they go to the ends of the earth." Xuanwu captain said hatefully.


    "Captain, my sister-in-law was shot through her arm and fainted because of the pain. There was no harm to the rest." Said one of the special operations team members.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Get your sister-in-law on the bus and go to the rescue." Captain Xuanwu yelled.


    Then, the basaltic special combat team members drove into the opposite lane and quickly left before the police car arrived.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame yourself for this. If you protect yourself close, it won''t happen. After all, it''s secret protection. It''s too difficult." After listening to Xuanwu captain''s narration, Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "What happened to her secretary?" Lengyi then asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the secretary. She''s just too scared. We''ve given her a sedative to have a good night''s rest. Now she''s in the next room." Xuanwu captain respectfully said.


    "Well, let''s go out first." Lengyi takes the lead to leave the room.


    "Did you find out who the robbers were?" Lengyi said coldly, his tone full of anger and killing.


    "It hasn''t been found yet. The dark net has been fully investigating. I believe there will be news soon. These robbers are not simple roles. Their strength and firepower are very strong. They should be professional soldiers. " Xuanwu captain returned.


    "Their fighting style should be honed on the battlefield and they should often take part in wars, so these robbers are mercenaries. And they should be yellow in shape. Judging from the robbers in a car, they should be Japanese. " Xuanwu captain continued.


    "Japanese? Is this related to the Japanese? " Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Warlord, I suspect they are from the eight division army." Xuanwu captain said.


    In the mercenary world, Xingtian and Baqi hate each other most, so they are very familiar with each other. It can be said that the person who knows you most is not yourself, but your enemy.


    "When one of our special operations team members killed a robber in the car, he inadvertently saw a snake tail mark on the guy''s arm. I remember that people in the eight divisions usually tattoo a small black snake on their body. " Xuanwu captain continued.


    "Eight different legion, is really not long memory?" Leng YILENG snorts, his eyes are full of murderous.


    "Boss warlord, if it''s really these damned animals, then we must kill them this time." Xuanwu captain ruthlessly said, the rest of the special combat team members also look murderous.


    Hearing the Xuanwu special team''s narration, Leng Yi can''t help frowning. Looking at the situation and the robber''s way of action, it''s obvious that this is not the Li family''s plan, and the Li family will not be desperate to deal with Qi Yuyan in such a way. Highway robbery and murder, indiscriminate killing of innocent civilians, which exposed will let the Li family to eat. Since it''s not the Li family, who will employ the eight division army?


    "No matter who did it, I will make you all disappear from the world." Leng Yi is full of murderous spirit. This time, she is really angry.


    "Let the dark net step up the exploration, this robbery should not be so simple, there must be someone behind the manipulation, Yuyan should have no grudge with the Japanese, these people are obviously hired. If we can employ such a powerful force, its own strength will certainly not be very small. " Lengyi thought about it and said to Xuanwu captain.


    "Boss warlord, don''t worry, the commander has transferred some of the people from Qinglong special team and Baihu special team." Xuanwu captain said confidently.


    "Green dragon and white tiger are coming too. When will you inform them?" Cold Yi looks at a few people to ask a way.


    "Boss Zhanshen, when we came here, the drillmaster had already made those guys of Qinglong and Baihu ready to start at any time. We reported this to the drillmaster after we called you last night. The instructor lost his temper and was furious, so he let the people of Qinglong and Baihu come here. " Xuanwu captain said with his head down.


    After all, this time was caused by their poor protection, so now everyone is full of guilt and anger, vowing to revenge and wash away the shame.


    "When can they get to huhai?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Boss, they don''t come through regular channels, they all come by smuggling, so they should arrive at the seaside of Shanghai tonight, and we will meet them then." Xuanwu lowered his head and said.


    "Why did you sneak in?" Hearing Xuanwu captain''s words, lengyi asks suspiciously. He is very puzzled in his heart.


    "Well, the instructor was very angry when he knew that his sister-in-law was injured, so he asked Baihu and Qinglong to come with a batch of heavy weapons." Xuanwu captain said in a low voice with his head down.


    "You, Leng Yi said helplessly.


    "Pay attention to the use of weapons in China. Don''t let China find out. The Chinese authorities have very strict control over weapons, so you should pay attention to it yourself." Leng Yi warned.


    "Boss Ares, don''t worry. We''ll pay attention." Xuanwu captain promised.


    "That''s good. Be careful." Cold Yi nods a way.

 Chapter 147

    It was light and the sun rose in the East.


    A scream came out of the bedroom inside the house. Several special combat team members pulled out their guns and rushed to the house. When they came in, it turned out that it was Qi YuYan''s secretary who woke up and huddled in a corner of the bed. His face was full of panic, staring at a special combat team member.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanwu captain asked.


    The special combat team member said innocently: "Captain, I just watched her wake up and come in to see her. I didn''t expect that she would be so excited and scared me."


    "You are really a pig. She just woke up. She doesn''t regard you as a robber. Can she stop shouting?" Xuanwu captain yelled.


    "Ma''am, we''re not robbers. We saved you." Xuanwu captain said with a smile.


    All of these special combat team members are very tough. It''s OK not to laugh, but they are even more frightening when they laugh. Qi YuYan''s secretary yelled: "I won''t believe you. What do you want to do, you Tiansha robbers? What have you done to our chairman?"


    Several special combat team members can''t help but cover their ears. The voice is too harsh. Just now, the team member looked at you with a smile, which means that it wasn''t my fault, you see.


    "They''re my friends. You don''t have to be afraid." Then lengyi came in and said with a smile.


    Qi YuYan''s secretary looked at Leng Yi, suddenly a little confused, do not know why Leng Yi will appear in this place?


    "Aren''t you our chairman''s boyfriend?" The Secretary stammered. Leng Yi has been to Qi YuYan''s company several times, so the secretary knows Leng Yi. At the same time, he has heard Qi Yuyan mention the relationship with Leng Yi. Leng Yi also knows the secretary.


    "It''s me. You''re safe now. They saved you. By the way, what''s your name?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "My name is Du Lin, Secretary to the chairman. Where is the chairman now? " Du Lin asked anxiously.


    "She''s resting next door and hasn''t woken up yet." Leng Yi continued.


    "Is there anything wrong with the chairman?" Du Lin worried.


    "Nothing, just a shot wound in the arm, a little weak, still asleep." Cold escape road.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the chairman''s push, I wouldn''t have been shot in the arm." Du Lin lowered her head and said with red eyes.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Besides, now Yuyan has nothing to do with it, so you don''t need to blame yourself any more." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "I want to ask you something. I hope you can tell me completely that the robbers yesterday were obviously aimed at you. Do you know who they are? Or, did Yu Yan offend anyone when she came to Shanghai this time? " Leng Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t offend anyone. I''m talking about cooperation this time. How can I offend people?" Du Lin thought for a moment and said.


    "Did your project harm the interests of others this time?" Lengyi then asked.


    "This project has never heard of competitors, and this project is mainly launched in Beijing, so it should have no direct interest in Shanghai and Shanghai." Du Lin thought about it and said.


    It seems that I''m afraid I can''t get any useful information from Du Lin''s mouth, so Leng Yi said: "your body is a little weak, but you just wake up. You''d better have a good rest."


    "Can I see the chairman?" Du Lin said quickly.


    "Yuyan hasn''t woken up yet. When she wakes up, you can go to see her again." Leng Yi turns to leave the room.


    Basaltic special team members also left, and then a man sent some food to come. Du Lin was really hungry, so she ate without scruple.


    Just in the heart but continuously flash out the question, Leng Yi exactly is who? Absolutely not, she and colleagues in the eyes of that very ordinary man. On the contrary, we can see that the origin of lengyi is very mysterious. Those who drove away the robbers were very powerful, but it seemed that Leng Yi was the leader.


    Lengyi holds Qi YuYan''s hand and looks at her with love in her eyes. At this time, Qi YuYan''s eyelashes slowly moving, it seems to wake up.


    ¡±Where am I? Honey, why are you here? I''m not dreaming, am I¡° Qi Yuyan opened her eyes to see lengyi, face full of surprise, weak asked.


    ¡±Yuyan, of course, it''s me. When I know that you are injured, I rush over. Fortunately, your injury is not too serious¡° Leng Yi said.


    "Do you know? You scared the hell out of me Said Leng Yi.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I didn''t know that would happen. Not next time. I will take good care of myself. " Qi Yuyan a hand caresses cold Yi''s face, the warmth says.


    Leng Yi holds Qi YuYan''s hand and looks at her affectionately. They are watching each other silently, as if they want to melt each other.


    "Yuyan, have you ever sinned in Shanghai this time?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No, I came to Shanghai to attend a party except for negotiation, and I didn''t contact anyone else. This time, these people are obviously aiming at me. Is it the Revenge of the Li family? " Qi Yuyan said in surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be the Li family. If they want to retaliate, they won''t take this way without any benefits." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "But it''s not the Li family. Who is it?" Qi Yuyan frowned and said doubtfully.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll solve it. You can rest at ease and take good care of your injury." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Husband, don''t mess about. My injury is all right. Let''s leave Shanghai and go back to the capital. It should be safe there." Qi Yuyan is afraid that lengyi does something stupid, pleads. After all, in Qi YuYan''s mind, Leng Yi has come to open the dragon family, and has no ability to deal with it, lest Leng Yi will be hurt.


    "Yuyan, believe me, I will deal with it." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "But I''m not sure. How can you fight those robbers? They are all cruel. " Qi Yuyan tightly pulls cold Yi''s hand and says anxiously.


    "Just a moment to make you feel at ease?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Come in, all of you." Lengyi shouts to the door.


    Ten members of the Xuanwu special team came in one after another and lined up in front of Qi Yuyan, shouting: "Hello, sister-in-law." It''s kind of like a underworld.


    "Ah, it''s you Qi Yuyan looked at several people and said in surprise.


    "Husband, you don''t know how powerful they are. I saw them jumping up and down in the car like flying over the eaves and walls. They were very brave." Qi Yuyan worship said.


    Looking at his wife so worship others, cold Yi can''t help but speechless, heart jealousy immediately toss up.


    "You should have saved me. Thank you for saving me this time." Qi Yuyan said gratefully.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. We didn''t protect you well this time. You were hurt." Xuanwu captain said with guilt, the rest of the Xuanwu special combat team members also have a face of guilt.


    "How do you have anything to do with my injury? I should thank you for saving me, and you said to protect me. Why protect me? What''s the matter with calling me sister-in-law? " Qi Yuyan looked at these people and asked.


    Qi Yuyan is different from the little secretary. She has never seen the world. On the contrary, as the children of the family, I have seen many soldiers and bodyguards. These people are obviously soldiers, and they are also super powerful soldiers. In Qi YuYan''s impression, none of the bodyguards and soldiers I have seen can match those people in front of me. It''s frightening just because of their momentum.

 Chapter 148

    In the face of Qi YuYan''s question, the members of Xuanwu special team don''t know how to explain, so they have to look at lengyi beside them. Qi Yuyan also looks at lengyi along with the members'' eyes.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are focused on him, Leng Yi is a little proud. At last, everyone feels his existence, so Leng Yi clears his throat and says, "I asked them to protect you. They are all my friends and I am their boss, so they have to call you sister-in-law. Do you understand?"


    "How can you be their boss with your three legged skills?" Qi Yuyan see cold Yi that elated appearance can''t help but despise said.


    Leng Yi''s eyes turned white when he was choked. Seeing Leng Yi''s shriveled appearance, the Xuanwu special combat team members wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to smile, and their faces turned red.


    "You tell this stupid woman if I''m your boss." Cold Yi Qi Huhu said.


    "Sister in law, what the boss said is true. He is really our boss." Xuanwu captain tone firm said, the rest of the people also nodded.


    Looking at these people''s appearance, Qi YuYan''s suspicious attitude is weak. After all, whether she is lying or not can be seen from a person''s face. These people are full of respect for their husband, and the expression is absolutely not fake.


    "Are you really their boss?" Qi Yuyan still can''t believe it. After all, in Qi YuYan''s eyes, lengyi is just a pure and kind-hearted young man, who can connect with these fierce and tough people, and is the boss of these super effective people.


    Qi Yuyan knows that these powerful people are very proud and rebellious. The person who can be their boss must be stronger and more powerful than them, which makes them admire.


    Qi Yuyan looked at Leng Yi carefully and muttered in her heart: "is this really true? Her husband is quite ordinary in everyone''s eyes. This time, is she looking away?"


    "Well, what''s your look like? How come it''s like looking at the goods? " Cold Yi see Qi Yuyan in his body constantly explore, immediately said aloud.


    "Why, I can''t look at it a few times. What part of you I haven''t seen?" Qi Yuyan said with big eyes.


    Hearing Qi YuYan''s words, Leng Yi can''t help but look embarrassed and lowers her head.


    The Xuanwu special team''s face turned red there. They didn''t dare to laugh. The boss can''t offend him. Thinking of Leng Yi''s method of training and torturing people, he broke into a cold sweat.


    "Well, wife, don''t say it." Leng Yi interrupted.


    "Is he really your boss?" Qi Yuyan or don''t believe to Xuanwu special team of people then asked.


    "Sister-in-law, he is really our boss." Xuanwu captain said. He thought to himself, "my sister-in-law is a perfect match for my eldest brother." But I don''t dare to show my face, otherwise my end will be miserable.


    "Well, you go out first." Leng Yi waved and said.


    Seeing the Xuanwu special team leave, Qi Yuyan immediately says to Leng Yimei: "husband, how many things do you have to hide from me?"


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s charming appearance, lengyi doesn''t feel gentle, but feels the air is chilly and full of danger.


    "Wife, I didn''t mean to hide this from you, but I don''t know how to tell you." Leng Yi said in a low voice.


    "Do you know how to say it now?" Qi Yuyan pursued and asked.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, I know, but my wife, you are not in good health now, or you are too weak, so I''ll tell you everything after you are in good health, OK?" Cold Yi accompanies smiling face to say.


    "I''ll let you go this time, but when you get back to the capital, you have to give me a clear explanation, or you''ll have to kneel down on the washboard." Qi Yuyan threatened to say.


    At this time, Leng Yi''s heart is desolate and desolate. Why didn''t he find that his wife was so unruly before.


    "Husband, how is my secretary now?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    Referring to the female secretary, Leng Yi suddenly lit a fire and said: "wife, I really want to scold you. It''s a bullet. Fortunately, it was hit on the arm this time. If it is,,, bah, don''t say it, bad luck."


    "I''m sorry, husband. If I didn''t push at that time, my secretary would be killed. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. You won''t worry about it. There won''t be another time." Qi Yuyan lowered her head and said.


    "What, next time? Don''t even think about it. I''ll find some female bodyguards to protect you in the future. " Leng Yi said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, my husband. I''ll listen to you in the future." Qi Yuyan comforts Leng Yi to say.


    "I really hate to scold you, but I''m too careless this time. It seems that your safety must be strengthened." Cold Yi looking at Qi Yuyan said.


    "Boss, the information of dark net has arrived." At this time, Xuanwu captain said outside the door.


    "Come in." Said Leng Yi.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, we have found out who the robbers were last night." Xuanwu captain said respectfully to lengyi and Qi Yuyan.


    "Who is it?" Lengyi frowned and said, then a murderous atmosphere filled the bedroom.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, according to the intelligence, the robber last night was determined to be a member of the eight division army." Xuanwu captain said immediately.


    "Who are the eight divisions and why did they kidnap me?" Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "Sister-in-law, the Baqi Legion is a mercenary team. The main members are Japanese. They are basically professional soldiers, about 5000 people. They are employed by all kinds of people, engaged in war, participating in coup, kidnapping, assassination, protecting others, and making money. These people are rubbish. They are unprincipled, ruthless and do everything. " Xuanwu captain said.


    "There are so many of them. They are very powerful. They should be very powerful. Let''s not provoke them?" Qi Yuyan very worried said.


    Xuanwu captain''s face immediately showed a disdainful smile and said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, we didn''t care about the eight division army. Killing them is like killing a chicken."


    "Really?" Qi Yuyan a face doubt of say, there is a kind of your boastful expression obviously on the face.


    "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t brag. In the past, the eight division army was more powerful, but they provoked us and were almost destroyed by us. If we didn''t deliberately let them go these years and they got the strong support of the Japanese government, they would not have recovered so quickly." Xuanwu captain said arrogantly.


    Leng Yi didn''t stop the Xuanwu captain''s introduction. After all, as his wife, he needs to know all these things in the future, and it''s OK to know some now.


    "Husband, is what the elder brother said true?" Qi Yuyan looks at cold Yi to say.


    "It''s true. I''ll tell you all about it later." Lengyi responded.


    "Sister-in-law, you are killing me. Don''t call me big brother. Just call me little one." Xuanwu captain immediately said with a wry smile that he has become a big brother now. If the drillmaster and others know it, how can he have good fruit to eat.


    "So your name is Xiaoyi. What a strange name?" Qi Yuyan said in surprise.


    "OK, OK." Xuanwu captain touched the sweat on his head and said.


    "Wife, Xuanwu No.1 is his code name. Generally we call him by code name. He is the leader of Xuanwu special team, so he is called Xuanwu No.1." Leng Yi explained with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll call you Xiao Yi, OK?" Qi Yuyan does not intend to ask the bottom.


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Xuanwu captain respectfully said.


    "Have you found out why they want to kidnap Yu Yan?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Boss, this matter has something to do with the gangs in Shanghai. It can also be said that the root of this matter lies in the gangs in Shanghai." Xuanwu captain said.


    "How could it be the gangs in Shanghai and Shanghai? I haven''t offended them yet?" Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "Sister in law, do you remember the young man who pestered you at the party yesterday? His name is Du Ming. He''s the son of the boss of the Shanghai and Shanghai gangs. You spilled all his wine on him, so he''s hateful and wants to kidnap you. " Xuanwu captain said.


    "It turned out to be that nasty guy. I didn''t expect that he wanted to kidnap me?" Qi Yuyan surprised said.


    "What''s the situation?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. At the party last night, this guy was as annoying as a fly and stuck to me all the time. What''s more, this guy''s words were so obscene that I spilled wine on his face." Qi Yuyan hate said.


    Lengyi still knows something about Qi Yuyan. Her wife is usually a little bit grumpy, but she''s still very nice. She doesn''t get angry. Now she spills wine on other people''s faces, which shows that the other person is too much.

 Chapter 149

    It seems that things have become very clear. It must have something to do with Du Ming


    "Explain the information in detail." Leng Yi looks murderous.


    "Yes, boss." Seeing Leng Yi''s anger, Xuanwu team leader didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly read the information and said: "Du Ming''s father is the boss of Qinghong Gang, a Shanghai sea gang. The influence of Qinghong Gang is very strong, and it can be regarded as the dominant party in Shanghai sea. Therefore, Du Ming is a young leader of the Qinghong gang. He is very arrogant, bullying men and women, and does all kinds of evil. "


    "The Japanese who came to Shanghai this time are members of the Japanese Black Dragon Society, which is the third largest gang in Japan after Yamaguchi group and Sakura club. It has a very long history. They were founded during the Japanese War of aggression against China. They were composed of fascist soldiers and ronins at that time. Now they are one of the three most powerful gangs in Japan, and they are extremely powerful. "


    "The person in charge of the black dragon club came to Shanghai to cooperate with the Qinghong gang. As for the content of the cooperation, there is no exact information yet. As the only son of the boss of the Qinghong Gang, Du Ming naturally has a little contact with the person in charge of the Black Dragon Club, so he appeared in the party together."


    "Du Ming was very angry after his sister-in-law spilled all his wine on him, and was just seen by the person in charge of the black dragon club. Because Du Ming has a heavy weight in the heart of the boss of the Qinghong Gang, the person in charge of the black dragon club thinks this time is an opportunity, so they conspire with Du ming to kidnap his sister-in-law."


    "In order to prove their strength, the person in charge of the black dragon club hired the people of the eight division army to hijack their sister-in-law on the way." Team leader Xuanwu explained the whole thing in detail.


    "It''s all my fault to let those innocent people get hurt." Qi Yuyan heard Xuanwu captain''s narration and felt very guilty.


    "Wife, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s the garbage that is too cruel and inhumane." Cold Yi comforts of say


    "Wife, don''t worry. We will take revenge on those innocent people. They must be washed with blood." Leng Yi is full of murderous gas.


    "Boss, I don''t quite understand something. Is the person in charge of the black dragon club brain broken? Is he not afraid of being chased by the Chinese police when he makes such a big noise in the big city of Shanghai and Shanghai?" Xuanwu captain asked suspiciously.


    "On the contrary, the person in charge of the black dragon club is very smart. This cooperation negotiation should not be very smooth. The black dragon club obviously wants to drag the Qinghong Gang into the water. The black dragon society can leave China at any time when it does these things, but the Qinghong gang can''t. their root lies in this place. Once it is exposed that they don''t cooperate with the Black Dragon Society, the Qinghong gang will surely get a strong blow from the Chinese authorities and even perish. The boss of the Qinghong gang will certainly agree to cooperate in order to keep the Qinghong gang and his son. " Lengyi sees through the conspiracy of the black dragon club at a glance.


    "These little Japanese are really cruel. The whole group of animals know to do some shady business behind their backs." Xuanwu captain said hatefully.


    "They are born with this kind of virtue. Dogs can never change their habits." Cold Yi disdains to say.


    "The relationship between the eight divisions and the black dragon society is so close, it seems that they are a little uneasy again?" Lengyi frowned slightly.


    "Since the eight divisions were almost destroyed by us, in order to develop and grow, they have a lot of contacts with the Japanese gangs and have a very close relationship. This time in Shanghai, the black dragon club will hire the people of Baqi Legion to Shanghai to show their strength and increase their chips for negotiation and cooperation, so as to gain the initiative and greater benefits in the process of negotiation and cooperation with Qinghong gang. " Xuanwu captain said.


    "These guys are becoming more and more rampant recently. They dare to make such a big deal in China. Do they really regard themselves as the original eight division army?" Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "Boss, they really don''t know how to live or die. How dare they provoke us? We must kill them this time and make them inseparable from China." Team leader Xuanwu is full of killing air.


    Qi YuYan''s injury made Xuanwu captain and his team feel very guilty and angry. On the one hand, they felt guilty for their poor protection, and on the other hand, they were angry at the person who attacked his sister-in-law. Now they get the news that the other party is the enemy: Baqi army. This is more hatred and hatred. They want to go out immediately, Completely eliminate these people in huhai.


    "Have you found out where these people are hiding? The number of people and the weaponry? " Lengyi then asked. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Accurate intelligence can effectively attack the enemy and reduce our own casualties.


    "There are 50 members of the Baqi Legion in China this time, including 15 leaders and bodyguards of the Black Dragon Society, a total of 65. The 15 members of the black dragon club are not with the eight division legions. They live in the Qingtian hotel in huhai. The Qingtian hotel is a subordinate industry of the Qinghong gang. The eight division legions live in an abandoned factory in the suburb of huhai. In addition to the dozens of people we have killed, there are about 40 people in the villa. "


    "As for the equipment, it''s not clear, but judging from the robberies on the highway, their equipment is very advanced individual equipment. These damned things, weapons are so strictly controlled in China. I didn''t expect that they could get so many weapons. " Xuanwu captain said.


    "Japan has been eyeing China for nearly a hundred years, and there are many secret networks in China. Although the prohibition of weapons in China has been very successful, it is not particularly difficult to obtain weapons. All we see are superficial phenomena, and there are many secret arms transactions. It is not surprising that we can obtain excellent weapons. " Cold Yi is not surprised, light said.


    "Boss, since we have found those animals, why don''t we go and kill them now." Xuanwu captain said coldly.


    The poor protection of the basaltic team engraved a deep shame, so the urgent need for the enemy''s blood to wash.


    "Calm down, it''s not your fault this time, so don''t feel guilty. As a soldier, keep a clear head all the time. They can''t run away. Now the whole city of Shanghai is under martial law. It''s inconvenient to move. Blind action will only put brothers in danger. Although you are very powerful, you can''t resist the large number of police in Shanghai. " Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Xuanwu captain asked respectfully.


    "Conserve our energy, and when the green dragon and the white tiger arrive, we will discuss the action plan, so that we can eliminate them all at one stroke." The cold Yi way, on the face peeps out a cold facial expression.

 Chapter 150

    For lengyi''s orders, Xuanwu special forces and others have unconditional trust and obedience.


    "Boss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. I won''t disturb you." Captain Xuanwu went out laughing.


    Qi Yuyan suddenly blushed with shame, and Leng Yi said with a smile: "I think you are under repair. Dare to make fun of me and call Du Lin over."


    After a while, Du Lin, Qi YuYan''s secretary, came in. Seeing Qi Yuyan, she said in a hurry, "Chairman, are you ok?" His face was full of worry.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. It''s just some skin injuries. It''s good to rest for a while." Qi Yuyan said with a smile, constantly comforting Du Lin who was still in tears.


    "Thank you, chairman. You were hurt for me. But for you, I would have been dead." Du Lin sobbed.


    "Du Lin, it''s me who should say sorry this time. Those people are coming for me. I''m the one who bothered you." Qi Yuyan said with guilt.


    "Besides, I also have responsibilities. Since I bring you out, I have to protect you. Otherwise, I have no face to see your parents."


    It turns out that Du Lin is the daughter of Qi YuYan''s university teacher. After graduation, due to her outstanding ability, she became a secretary beside Qi Yuyan. Therefore, Du Lin and Qi Yuyan have a very good relationship, just like a sister.


    "Chairman, who is going to kidnap you?" Du Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Du Lin, there is no outsider now. You''d better call me sister Yuyan. It''s not the dandy named Du Ming at the party that day. I spilled all his wine on him, so I hate to send someone to kidnap me. But now you can rest assured that your brother-in-law has sent someone to protect us, so we are very safe now. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Brother in law sent someone?" Durin looked at lengyi in shock.


    For Leng Yi, Du Lin has some understanding from Qi Yuyan. Leng Yi is just a stupid boy who has no power and no power. Sometimes Du Lin really doubts what her sister thinks. She even chooses this stupid boy who has no power and no power to be her husband. She seems to be very happy and loves her very much. It''s incredible.


    "Your brother-in-law is very deep. Even I have been cheated. Those people last night are his brothers and have been protecting us secretly. Thanks to them, we can live. Otherwise, it is still a question whether you and I can meet again." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Are those people really sent by my brother-in-law to protect my sister?" Doreen still doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, yes." Qi Yuyan affirms to say.


    Cold Yi helpless smile, very depressed. Is he really so bad? He has been doubted again and again for doing such a little thing.


    "Don''t pretend to be aggrieved. I know my little husband has the ability and ability. OK." Qi Yuyan looked at the cold Yi who was hit again and said with a smile.


    "I was born to be beaten. I''m used to it." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    Shanghai Public Security Bureau, the headquarters of the robbery project of the ring expressway.


    In the conference room sat several leaders of the Municipal Bureau and the municipal Party committee. Their faces were very tired. They had not had a good rest since the shooting of the ring expressway last night. After all, this is a very serious and serious case. Dozens of people are killed and injured. If the murderer is not caught quickly, it will be the anger and dismissal of the superior. Therefore, at this time, no one dares to delay or take it lightly.


    The meeting of the ad hoc action team officially started at 6 a.m. with the presence of the Secretary of the Shanghai Municipal Political and Legal Commission, the director and deputy director of the Shanghai Municipal Bureau, the criminal police captain and the armed police captain.


    "Dear leaders, according to our investigation, these robbers are not ordinary people. Through the highway surveillance video monitoring, the robbers act quickly, cooperate with each other very tacit, and have strict discipline. Therefore, we are sure that they should all be professional soldiers and soldiers who have been on the battlefield. The strength of these robbers is very strong, the shooting is very accurate, and the dead people are basically killed with one shot. " Criminal police captain said.


    "Have you found out whether they are simply creating terrorist activities or have any special purpose?" Asked the Secretary of the municipal political and legal committee, frowning.


    "The highway surveillance video was taken from a distance, and it''s not very clear, so it''s hard to see clearly what their purpose is?" The criminal police captain replied cautiously.


    "This is very important. You must find out their origin, the purpose of their coming to Shanghai this time, the number of them and their weapons and equipment. What''s wrong with these damned people? Why do they come to Shanghai to engage in wind and rain Shanghai and Shanghai Municipal Bureau Director said angrily.


    This time, he is the biggest victim of this case. After all, there are so many rampant robbers and so many arms fires in his territory. Even if this case is solved, the robbers will be caught. The more than a dozen citizens killed alone can afford him to drink a pot, and the lowest punishment is also a punishment. After this incident, if there is no need for someone to take charge of the overall situation, he has definitely been removed.


    "Yes, chief. We''ll find out as soon as possible. " Criminal police captain said loudly.


    "Just say what you just said in this room. Don''t say it outside. Otherwise, you and I will understand the consequences." The Secretary of the municipal political and Legal Committee warned.


    "Secretary, I''m just complaining. I don''t mean that." City director explained.


    "Dear leaders, just now I received a flash drive. There is a USB flash drive in it, which says it is related to the robbery and murder of the ring expressway." At this time, a policeman ran into the meeting room and said anxiously.


    "Take a look." The city director said excitedly.


    The police immediately connected the USB flash drive to the computer. There was a video in it. When the video was turned on, the large screen in the conference room immediately began to play.


    The video was taken by a driver of the ring expressway secretly hiding with his mobile phone. Although it is not particularly clear, it can still be seen clearly.


    I saw a group of masked bandits killing people on the highway, but their purpose of action was very obvious. They went to one of the cars in front of them. But what happened next shocked all of you. Only a few people appeared in the crowd, rushed to meet the robbers, and instantly caught fire with the robbers, and even a few people kept jumping in the car, shooting at the opposite robbers.


    From the video came the cries of the citizens and the deafening sound of gunfire.

 Chapter 151

    Although the number of mysterious people is very small, they are all very strong, and their strength and shooting skills are much higher than those of the robbers. As soon as there is a firefight, the robbers are constantly killed, and these mysterious people do not love fighting. Rushed to the ground in front of the two people, the video can only see that the two people are women, as for what looks unclear.


    Then the group of mysterious people took the two people into the car, drove the car into the guardrail, drove on the opposite road next door, and left.


    "A lot of people were killed in the video. Didn''t a robber''s body be found at the scene?" Asked the Secretary of the Municipal Committee.


    "No, by the time we got to the scene, the robbers had taken all the bodies away and disappeared." Criminal police captain guilt said.


    "So there''s no news at all?" Said the Secretary of the Municipal Committee of politics and law with a frown.


    "Yes, leaders, their cars are all unregistered and use fake license plates. And these robbers are all anti reconnaissance experts. Our people have not found any trace. " Criminal police captain said with his head down.


    "In this case, we will not delay your time. According to the municipal leaders, we must do our best to solve the case as soon as possible and give an account to the public." The Secretary of the municipal political and legal committee said solemnly.


    "Leaders, all our police officers have been sent out, but now the people are very panicked and do not cooperate with our work." A deputy director said.


    "Asshole, these damned robbers." The city director scolded loudly. It turns out that after the shooting, the public thought that it was a terrorist activity and spread false information, so they hid one after another, causing a lot of confusion. Some shops even closed down and stopped business.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The shooting on the ring expressway is so big that the paper can''t cover the fire. Besides, there are so many policemen, and the real guns and live ammunition can''t be concealed." Criminal police captain said with a wry smile.


    "We must step up the investigation and find out the robbers as soon as possible. We must also find out the details of the mysterious people who appeared later." The city director yelled orders.


    "Secretary, director, if we want to find out these robbers and those mysterious people, it seems that the police force in the western district is not enough. We need to immediately transfer the police force in the North District branch and the high tech District branch, and the police force in other districts should also be ready to support." Criminal police captain said.


    "Well, I''m going to order the headquarters to order the high tech and North District branches to participate in this special operation. Let their police force move to the western district at the fastest speed, under the unified command of the special task force. The criminal police captain immediately set out to go to the front line to coordinate the police forces of the three districts, and be sure to keep in touch with the headquarters The city director said.


    "Secretary, do you have any instructions?" After the city director issued the order, he said.


    "I will not interfere in the specific command. I am serving you and conveying the instructions of the municipal Party committee." The Secretary of the Municipal Committee of politics and law said.


    "Draft documents immediately and give orders for dispatch to the sub Bureau." The city director said to the secretary next to him.


    "You also set out immediately, go to the scene, command personally, and report to the ad hoc group at any time." The city director said to the criminal police captain.


    "Yes," the captain of the criminal police saluted the leaders in the meeting room, then went out of the meeting room and rushed to give orders and carry out tasks.


    "The robbers this time are not ordinary people, so your armed police brigade must be ready to pull out at any time and take part in the action to eliminate the robbers at any time." The Secretary of the political and legal commissar said to the armed police captain next to him.


    "Please rest assured that the armed police brigade is always ready, ready to fight and give the enemy a devastating blow." Armed police captain said loudly.


    "Well, this is a good soldier for the people." The Secretary of the municipal political and legal committee said with praise.


    The meeting of the ad hoc group was dissolved about an hour later. All the operations didn''t seem to make much progress, and there was no clue of the robbers. However, the side of the meeting content still released a signal, that is, the extraordinarily serious robbery case must be solved as soon as possible to give the people a satisfactory explanation, otherwise they will be ready to abdicate, so the city bureau is under great pressure now.


    As a matter of fact, not only the leaders of Shanghai Municipal Bureau feel the heavy burden and pressure, but also the government and municipal Party committee of Shanghai and Hainan. The big men in the capital attach great importance to the robbery. At the same time, they are very dissatisfied with the Shanghai municipal Party committee and the government. A group of terrorists went into Shanghai to carry out terrorist activities, and there were so many powerful weapons in Shanghai. The police department of Shanghai did not have any preventive measures, so the robbers swaggered away, Up to now, there is no news, so the authorities directly doubt the social stability of Shanghai and Shanghai.


    When things get serious, it''s not the same as directly doubting the leadership of the Shanghai municipal Party committee and government to doubt the social stability of Shanghai. Therefore, the Secretary of the Shanghai municipal Party committee and the mayor of Shanghai gave up their gap and joined hands to put pressure on the Municipal Bureau: the case must be solved on a limited date, and it can''t be delayed indefinitely, and it can''t make the people panic all the time. We should give an account to the people within the time limit, as well as to the bigwigs above.


    If the bigwigs are satisfied and the people are satisfied, then the official hat will be preserved.


    The time limit for solving the case is three days. After three days, the leaders of Shanghai and Hainan must have an explanation. Whether it is to kill the robbers or to grasp the exact whereabouts of the robbers and carry out fixed-point arrest, they must make key progress.


    According to the timely monitoring information of the intersection and traffic, all the robbers fled to the Western District of huhai yesterday and disappeared as a result. Moreover, the mysterious people who exchanged fire with the robbers are also disappearing in the Western District of Shanghai.


    At this time, the whole Western District of Shanghai and Shanghai was flooded with police cars. Armed police were on guard at every street and corridor. More and more police were patrolling. In many streets and communities, many armed police were checking the passing crowd.


    At the same time, the Municipal Bureau has launched giants such as China Mobile, China Unicom and China Telecom to send free reminders to residents in this area, so that they don''t have to stay at home temporarily to ensure their own safety and cooperate with the police.


    When the robbers disappeared, the people in this area were also informed by the police not to go out, to close the doors and windows, to call the police in time, and so on. For a moment, this area became a dead area. The residents and businesses closed the doors and windows and hid in it. On the road and in the community, there were no pedestrians except the police.

 Chapter 152

    "Boss, Qinglong and Baihu have arrived in Shanghai. I''ll pick them up." Xuanwu captain Hui reported that Leng Yi had a look at the time. It was already ten o''clock, so he said, "didn''t he say that he didn''t arrive until twelve o''clock?"


    "It was a smooth journey, so two hours ahead of time." Xuanwu captain said.


    "Well, you should pay attention on the road. Now the police in huhai are checking every intersection. The strength of the police in huhai is still good. This time, even the Chinese armed police forces are out, so you should be careful not to capsize in the sewer." Cold Yi admonishes of say.


    "Yes, boss, we will be careful. We still dare not underestimate the army of China." Xuanwu captain said with a smile.


    Lengyi waved to let them leave, Xuanwu captain immediately with a few Xuanwu special team members driving a few cars to leave.


    "Honey, they''re going out now. Is there anything wrong with them?" Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Don''t worry, they will be careful. Besides, with their strength, there is no problem for the police who want to get rid of Shanghai and Shanghai." Leng Yi comforted.


    Basaltic special forces driving a few cars, safe through the Shanghai police checkpoints, came to a small fishing village by the sea, stopped the car.


    "Did you find the tail?" Xuanwu captain said to the headset.


    "Captain, no tail." There was a positive sound in the ear.


    "That''s good. Keep alert. Pay attention. The green dragon and the white tiger will arrive soon." Xuanwu captain continued.


    Soon, a black shadow of the boat appeared on the sea.


    "Attention, everyone. Keep alert. It should be the boat of Qinglong and Baihu. Xuanwu captain said, with an alert look on his face.


    The boat is approaching quickly. At this time, the lights on the boat light up a few times, and then the lights follow suit. These are the joint signals.


    "Captain, who remembered this joint code? It''s too old-fashioned. I guess I saw too many movies." Said a special operations team member nearby.


    "How do I know? It''s Qinglong who told me the secret code, but you''re right. The secret code is very rustic and a bit out of place." Xuanwu captain also echoed.


    "Captain, the boat''s here. Let''s go," said one of the special operations men.


    The boat slowly leaned against the shore, and then jumped down one by one from the boat. Their skills were very vigorous, and they quickly lined up on the beach.


    They are as agile as cheetahs, light footed as civet cats, silent on the ground, bright eyes, like sharp blades, fully armed, the black body of the gun in their hands is like the scythe of death.


    They all wore black special combat uniforms, and their arms were embroidered with the armbands of green dragon and white tiger. The Xuanwu special corps also had their own special military uniforms, but they didn''t wear special combat uniforms at the beginning because they wanted to carry out protection tasks.


    "Green dragon general, white tiger general, Xuanwu general, how can you come?" Team leader Xuanwu came to the front of the group and said with a smile.


    However, there was no happy expression on the faces of the three people who were facing him. At the same time, there was no happy expression on the faces of the two platoons.


    "General Qinglong, general Baihu, general Xuanwu, what''s the matter with you, brothers? What happened?" Xuanwu captain doubts said, the rest of the Xuanwu special combat team members are also very confused.


    Among the four special forces of the Xingtian legion, there is also a leader directly under each special force, that is, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Generally, they will not go out. They will only go out on extremely dangerous missions.


    "Xuanwuyi, as brothers, we really don''t know how to say hello this time?" The big man named Qinglong said that he was about thirty years old. His arms were full of muscles, his eyes were flashing, and his face was fierce.


    "General Qinglong, what happened? How could you say that?" Xuanwu captain said in doubt.


    "Xuanwuyi, this time the instructor sent you to protect my sister-in-law, but you let my sister-in-law get hurt. How did you become the team leader? Have you been too comfortable recently?" The white tiger general said loudly. He is also a powerful man. He is much bigger than Qinglong. He seems to have a very hot temper.


    "Xuanwu No.1, although I am a Xuanwu general and your commander, we are brothers and there is no difference between high and low. But this time I will exercise the power of commander and cancel your position as captain. As for the punishment to you, it will be decided by the instructor. Do you have a problem? " Xuanwu general said with a cold hum.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I''m sorry, brothers. I have an unshirkable responsibility for my sister-in-law''s injury this time. I will go back to the headquarters to collect the punishment myself after those damned things are eliminated." Xuanwu captain said immediately.


    "It''s no use to say that now. My sister-in-law has been injured. Fortunately, it''s a slight injury. Otherwise, you will be responsible for your death." The white tiger general still said in a huff.


    After all, Leng Yi is just like a God in their heart. Now the elder sister-in-law is attacked by the enemy under the protection of her brother, and she is also injured. This is not only the shame of the Xuanwu special forces, but also the shame of the whole special forces of the torture group, even the whole torture group. What causes this shame is the Xuanwu special forces in front of her, How can white tiger and other team members not be angry.


    "Well, white tiger, don''t say it. After all, Xuanwu Yi doesn''t want this to happen." The green dragon general stopped.


    "I''m sorry, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and brothers. This time it''s Xuanwu one''s fault, so that you brothers are humiliated." Xuanwu captain said and bowed deeply, his face full of guilt.


    "Xuanwu I, remember that we are a whole, your business is our business, so this shame is the shame of our whole team, we must wash our shame with the blood of the enemy." Green dragon looks at Xuan Wu and says solemnly.


    "Xuanwuyi, as a brother, we won''t blame you, but you have figured out how to explain your failure to the instructor this time?" Qinglong then asked.


    As soon as Qinglong''s voice fell, a shadow appeared in front of Xuanwu one like a ghost. The figure naturally exudes a sense of dignity, but also full of murderous and invincible domineering. That''s right. This man is the commander of the Legion.


    "Instructor, Xuanwu special team reports to you." Seeing the appearance of Wu Feng, Xuanwu Yi and the Xuanwu special combat team members behind him immediately straightened out their chests, stood at attention, saluted and said aloud.

 Chapter 153

    Wu Feng''s eyes quickly swept over the face of Xuanwu I and the special combat team members behind him. Although Wu Feng''s eyes were very flat, they were full of anger and disappointment in the eyes of the special combat team members. Suddenly, the special combat team members consciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Wu Feng''s eyes.


    "Raise your heads and straighten your chests. You are soldiers of the Legion. No matter whether you succeed or fail in your mission, you should face it bravely. Don''t pretend to be a coward. No one will sympathize with the loser. Shame will be washed with blood. Although you let me down and the Legion down this time, this incident also gives you an alarm, Let you know that you are not invincible, any negligence will lead to the failure of the task Wu Feng light said. Although Wu Feng''s voice is very calm, but the presence of people''s hearts are surging up endless pressure.


    "Instructor, I''m sorry, I''m willing to accept any punishment." Xuanwu raised his head and said aloud.


    "Do you think I don''t want to punish you? To tell you the truth, I''d like to kill you. The first time the boss gave us a task, it made you perform like this. You''ve lost the face of the Legion, and you don''t deserve to be a member of the special forces. " Although Wu Feng said it was calm, everyone could feel the boundless anger under the calm.


    "But good luck. The boss has already called me and asked me not to punish you, so I allow you to atone for your sins. But after this incident, you can get rid of death and live sin. You can get rid of the qualification of basaltic special fighters and go back to the headquarters for training. You will be qualified to participate in the next competition, This is the minimum penalty. " Wu Feng said aloud.


    "Yes, drillmaster, obey orders firmly." Xuanwu special team said loudly.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, how are you going?" Wu Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry, instructor. All the weapons are ready. We must teach them a lesson this time, so that they can''t leave China. " Green dragon says aloud.


    "These damned animals, this time we hurt my sister-in-law, we absolutely want them to pay for their blood." White tiger also said angrily there.


    "Drillmaster, this time it''s the Xuanwu special team that doesn''t have enough protection. As the commander, I can''t shirk my responsibility. Let the Xuanwu special team wash away my shame this time." Xuanwu continued.


    When it comes to the Baqi legion, everyone in the Xingtian Legion is very angry. After all, the two sides had a life and death war at the beginning. Although the Baqi Legion was almost destroyed by the Xingtian legion, the Xingtian Legion itself suffered a lot of casualties, so the blood feud between the two sides can''t be solved.


    "The feud between Xingtian and Baqi''s animals will never die. This time, we will never let this Baqi army leave Shanghai. If there are any more mistakes, you all go back and retrain. But this time when we go to Shanghai, we will listen to the command of the God of war. " Wu Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, instructor." All the special operations team members said loudly.


    "Well, let''s go. I can''t wait to see the wife of the God of war. I really want to know what kind of strange woman is worthy of the God of war. It''s said that the God of war has become a wife." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Wu Feng and his party divided into several routes to the place where lengyi was. On the way, they avoided wave after wave of police interrogation in Shanghai. Looking at the patrol police outside the car, Wu Feng could not help but sigh: "Shanghai is a high-speed economic developed area, and its police strength is absolutely first-class in the country. From the actions of these police, we can see that the quality is good."


    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan have a chat in the living room. Du Lin looks at the two people curiously. In her heart, she feels that the two people are really unworthy from the appearance.


    Qi Yuyan has a peerless face, devil like body, the whole of a disaster class beauty. But Leng Yi is very ordinary, ordinary, and has no place to shine. The only thing that looks good is that he has a mysterious temperament.


    Du Lin doesn''t understand why these two people just look at mung bean? Looking at these two people''s love, Du Lin can only gently shake her head. Sometimes love is really magical.


    At this time, Leng Yi said with a smile: "they have arrived."


    "Who''s here?" Hearing the words of Leng Yi, Qi Yuyan asks in amazement, Du Lin also looks at Leng Yi with doubts.


    "Who else? It''s the Xuanwu gang. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Let''s go out and see who''s coming?" Cold Yi easily pulls Qi Yuyan to go out, Du Lin also follows behind.


    Three people came to the living room, saw a few cars just parked in front of the open space. Then from a few cars down the twenty or thirty men, although they are wearing ordinary black suits, but how can not hide their strong body and the valiant temperament, at a glance, all are elite.


    Twenty or thirty people came to Leng Yi''s face, all stood upright, saluted Leng Yi, and called out: "God of war."


    "Instructor, why are you here?" Lengyi looked at Wu Feng standing in front of him and said in surprise.


    "God of war, this is not interesting enough for you. You have found a sister-in-law for us, but we would not know about it if it wasn''t for this time." Wu Feng said with a smile. Wu Feng only calls lengyi Xiaoyi in private. In general, he calls lengyi God of war in public.


    "Instructor, don''t make fun of me. It''s not a sudden event, so I didn''t have time to talk to my brothers." Leng Yi said with joy on his face.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s the wish of all brothers. I hope you can take it." Wu Feng says respectfully to Qi Yuyan.


    When more than 20 people get out of the car and see Qi Yuyan, they immediately feel that this person must be their sister-in-law, and Du Lin, who is not very impressive beside them, is directly ignored. Only such a beautiful goddess can be worthy of the wise God of war, which is also the common voice of the people present.


    "Sister-in-law, this is a diamond necklace. Please take it with you, brothers." Wu Feng then opened the gift box to reveal the diamond necklace inside. Suddenly, a light came out of the gift box, emitting colorful light. It was beautiful and elegant. The two women were stunned.


    "Colorful light? Is this the most mysterious diamond in legend, rainbow star? It is said that at the original Royal auction, a mysterious rich man was sold for us $500 million. Since then, there has been no public view. I didn''t expect to see the rainbow star again today. I''m so happy to see the rainbow star. A few years ago, it was 500 million dollars, but now I don''t know how much it is worth? " Du Lin suddenly yelled.


    The diamond in this diamond necklace is actually the most rare color diamond in that kind of diamond. This seven color diamond is also a famous boutique in the color diamond family. It is the most precious variety of color diamonds. The seven color diamond is crystal clear, shining like a gem. Moreover, the carat number of the diamond is too large, which is more than ten times that of the ordinary diamond.


    "This gift is too expensive for me to accept." Qi Yuyan quickly refused.


    "Don''t refuse, sister-in-law. It''s the heart of the brothers." Wu Feng said quickly.


    "Please take it, sister-in-law." The rest of the special operations team also said loudly.


    "Husband, this," Qi Yuyan looked at lengyi at a loss, and didn''t know what to do.


    "This is the intention of the instructors and brothers. Take it." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Qi Yuyan gets the approval of lengyi and takes the diamond necklace.


    Qi Yuyan took the Rainbow Star Necklace from Wu Feng and said with a smile, "thank you


    "You are very kind, sister-in-law." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Instructor, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, brothers, let''s go in." Lengyi said, and then turned into the living room.


    "Sister-in-law, this time they failed to protect the Xuanwu special team, which made sister-in-law injured. This is our dereliction of duty." Wu Feng said to Qi Yuyan.


    "No, no, I don''t blame the Xuanwu brothers for this. On the contrary, I have to thank them. If it wasn''t for them, maybe I would have been captured by them." Qi Yuyan said in a hurry.


    "Instructor, this matter has passed, so don''t mention it any more." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, the God of war, the garbage people of the eight division army want to kidnap their sister-in-law, and they also have relations with the local gangs. What should we do? Please order from God of war, we must completely eliminate these people who want to do harm to my sister-in-law from the world. " Wu Feng is full of murderous spirit.


    "Are the eight legions still in the factories in the suburbs?" Cold Yi low head to think to say.


    "In the factories in the suburbs, the police in Shanghai and Shanghai have been closely monitoring and inspecting these days, and they have never had a chance to leave. Moreover, the staff of the black dragon club have been living in the Qingtian hotel of the Qinghong Gang, and they have never left, but their negotiation and cooperation with the Qinghong Gang have been suspended." A special operations player said.


    "White tiger, you take some brothers to watch the people of black dragon club in Qingtian hotel. As long as they leave the hotel and want to escape, they will catch them immediately. I want to know what kind of cooperation they have with the Qinghong gang when they come to Shanghai. The rest of my brothers and I go to the factories in the suburbs. I''d like to see what the Baqi Legion is this time? " Leng Yi''s tone is full of killing intention.


    "God of war, the culprit in this matter, what about Du Ming of the Qinghong Gang?" Wu Feng sees that lengyi doesn''t mention Du Ming, so he asks.


    "For the time being, let him die. It''s too cheap for him. I can''t express my anger. I want him to live in fear and then die slowly." Cold Yi ruthlessly says.

 Chapter 154

    Qi Yuyan this time out of such a thing, lengyi in addition to anger, is extremely happy, happy to send Xuanwu special team to protect, otherwise even if lengyi''s strength is strong, but also far water can''t save near fire. Even if it is out of all people, it will not be in exchange for Qi YuYan''s safety.


    So when it comes to Du Ming, lengyi hates him so much that he wants to kill him immediately. However, it''s too cheap to let Du Ming die. Because of Du Ming, now the Qinghong Gang is on lengyi''s must kill list.


    At this time, it has been raining heavily outside, big raindrops hit the ground, causing drops of water.


    Lengyi looked at the heavy rain outside: light said: "black moon, high night, storm, a good time to kill, let''s go."


    "Yes, God of war." All the special operations team members said out loud.


    "Yuyan, you stay here and wait for me to come back." Leng Yi says gently to Qi Yuyan.


    "Be careful. Can I go with you?" Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. Wait for me here." Cold Yi smile of refuse way, he don''t want to let Qi Yuyan see that bloody scene.


    Under Qi YuYan''s worried eyes, Leng Yi and Wu Feng get on the bus and disappear in the rainstorm.


    Before leaving, Wu Feng said to the rest of the special combat team: "give me good protection, if anything happens, I''ll shoot you at that time."


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. We will protect my sister-in-law to the death." The remaining special operations team members said loudly.


    An hour later, as the heavy rain continued, several cars came to the far side of the suburban factory in the dark and stopped, and all the armed men got off the car. They were lengyi and Wufeng.


    A few voices came from Xuanwu''s earphone. He nodded and went to Leng Yi: "the God of war, the instructor and the investigator have finished the investigation. This factory is not big. There are about 50 people in it. They are fully armed and powerful. There are still two vigilances on the periphery, so we can solve them for a little time. "


    Leng Yi nodded and didn''t speak. He just looked at Wu Feng and said, "you''re going to command."


    After receiving Leng Yi''s instruction, Wu Feng said: "first, take out their peripheral guard, make an open and aboveboard attack, and kill these bastards. These rubbish are not worth us to assassinate secretly. Those snipers still have certain damage power. They can''t let them escape from one. "


    "Yes, instructor." Several special operations team members immediately disappeared in the rain.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu surrounded the chemical plant in three directions with special forces to prevent people from escaping.


    Then, in a few minutes, all the special operations team members were in place. Wu Feng said to Leng Yi: "God of war, they are all in place. Do you want to start attacking?"


    Cold Yi says with a smile: "begin, we also follow to have a look."


    "OK, go and have a look. I haven''t done it for a while. I feel rusty." Wu Feng laughs.


    Wu Feng said coldly to the murderous special combat team members through the earphone: "all the people in the eight division army are eliminated, and no one is left alive."


    As soon as the words were heard, several shots rang out. It was the special team snipers who fired at the same time. Several snipers of the eight division army were killed instantly, and the peripheral defense line was immediately disintegrated. However, the gunfire also alarmed the enemy in the factory.


    "Baga, get ready for battle. The enemy will attack." In a room of the factory, a big man of the eight division army roared loudly. This man is the commander of the eight division army.


    In fact, without the command of the big man, all the members of the eight division Legion immediately took up arms and quickly alerted.


    At the same time, on the super high wall of the factory, one by one shadow kept jumping over the wall, and a group of heavily armed men rushed in. These people took alternate attacks, covered each other, and fired three bullets in succession. Several members of the eight division army who rushed over were shot in the head without even firing a shot.


    Huge explosions and gunfire continue to ring out. The commander of the eight division army is not a fuel-efficient light. He immediately asked his teammates to snipe at the three blasts. However, they soon found out in horror that the gun in their hands is no longer a gun, but a firecracker. More than half of the members of the eight division army who just rushed there were shot in the head. They died too fast and didn''t fire a single shot.


    "Baga, hold on, hold on, come on, you get the rocket launcher!" The commander of Baqi army roared, and his machine gun kept spouting fire in front of him.


    The special forces broke through all the way, but they were blocked in the last line of defense. Several heavy machine guns of the eight division army continued to fire, forming a barrage of bullets. The density of bullets made the special forces have no chance to come out.


    The powerful firepower of Baqi Legion surprised Qinglong, Xuanwu and others. In the heart can''t help murmuring: "eight different Legion get so many weapons from there."


    Qinglong immediately said to the headset, "sniper, sniper, take care, kill their machine gunner.


    Although the fire power of the eight division army is powerful, fortunately, the soldiers of these special groups are all experienced in many battles, and they are well concealed, and no one is injured.


    With Qinglong''s words falling, several eight division soldiers with heavy firepower had two bullet holes in their heads, and the firepower of several snipers all aimed at them.


    After the heavy firepower was eliminated, Qinglong immediately launched a crazy attack, alternate cover, and valiant advance. The soldiers of the eight division army were knocked down like targets, making the rising self-confidence of the eight division army collapse one after another, and many people kept withdrawing.


    Soon, more than a dozen of the remaining members of the eight division army were hiding in an office building, relying on the bunker to block the special combat team members.


    "Come on, come on, snipers, get rid of the Rockets in their windows upstairs!" Green dragon says aloud.


    Because there are two soldiers carrying anti tank rockets in the windows on the third and fourth floors, which will cause great damage if they are launched. I didn''t expect that the Baqi Legion even had the heavy firepower of the rocket launcher. Fortunately, it didn''t come out at the beginning. Otherwise, even if the special combat team members didn''t die, they would be hurt a lot.


    "Poof!"¡° Poof¡° Poof I don''t know how many snipers took aim here. The two Rocketmen immediately became the sieve, and there was no chance to launch.


    The remaining more than a dozen soldiers of the eight division army are relying on the shelter of the office building to block the special combat team members, who are difficult to attack.


    If you forcibly rush into the building, you can also solve these eight division soldiers, but inevitably there may be casualties. Although the strength of the special team members is super strong, but after all, they are human, not God, in more than a dozen assault rifles, don''t want to be safe.

 Chapter 155

    "Commander, the enemy''s strength is too strong. We''ve lost a lot of people, and we can''t resist each other''s advance." A soldier of the eighth division army said to the commander in panic.


    "Baga, the enemy on the other side is very powerful. They are not ordinary people. They are all professional soldiers. They may also be mercenaries like us. This damned weather, it rains at this time, which makes it very difficult for us to break through. " The commander had a fierce face, but deep fear and despair could still be seen in his eyes.


    "What shall we do now?" The soldier continued, "I don''t want to break through. The enemy has surrounded this place. Now the only thing I can do is to hold here and wait for reinforcements." Said the commander with a sigh.


    "But where do we have reinforcements? What''s the use of those people from the Black Dragon Society? " The eight division soldiers said in despair.


    "Now the only thing that can save us is the police from huhai. When the police come, at least we don''t have to die. It''s better to fall into the hands of huhai police than to fall into the hands of these people. These people are merciless and obviously don''t intend to stay alive." Said the commander, looking at the two sides of the fierce battle with some fear.


    The commander''s remark is a great irony. He has been avoiding the police for committing heinous crimes in Shanghai, but now he needs the police to help him.


    In Qingtian Hotel, white tiger and several special combat team members are watching around the hotel.


    "White tiger general, those guys live on the eighth floor. They haven''t been out of the hotel these days. Just now I''ve been acting as a waiter. They''re all in the room. " At this time, the white tiger''s headphones sound.


    "Well done, strengthen surveillance. As soon as these guys come out, follow them immediately, go to a remote place and take them down to me." The white tiger replied.


    "This job is really boring. It''s better to meet those damned eight division soldiers. I don''t know how much progress they have made in recent years. I''m really envious of Qinglong and Xuanwu. I can''t catch up with them this time. I''ll beat them after I go back. " The white tiger muttered.


    "Mr. hazel, we''re in trouble." Looking at the fierce fighting outside, it was almost the end, but the police in Shanghai had not arrived yet. The commander of the eight division army finally picked up the phone and wanted to ask for some help. The person who answered the phone was Ichiro Kurosawa, the person in charge of the black dragon club in Shanghai.


    "What happened? Were you found by the police in Shanghai?" A voice came from Ichiro Kurosawa on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s not the police in Shanghai and Shanghai. We have been attacked by unknown forces. The strength of the other side is very strong. We have suffered heavy casualties. Up to now, there are less than ten people." The commander gasped.


    "What? It''s not the police in Shanghai. With your strength, will there be someone threatening you in Shanghai? " Asked Ichiro Kurosawa in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but look at their tactics, they should all be soldiers. We can''t hold on any longer. The other side will attack soon." Said the commander in a loud voice.


    "Soldiers, is it Chinese special forces? Could it be this time? " Ichiro Kurosawa was stunned.


    I thought in my heart¡° No, I think I''m in danger too. I should leave Huaxia immediately, or I might be killed. "


    "Mr. hazel, is there anything we can do to get us out of here?" Said the commander in a loud voice.


    "I''m sorry, commander. Those people should be Chinese soldiers. I really can''t help it. I didn''t expect the enemy to come so fast and ferocious. Take care of yourself!" Ichiro Kurosawa said helplessly. Then hang up the phone, quickly put things away, wake up their subordinates.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. hazel?" Several subordinates and bodyguards looked at the flustered Ichiro Kurosawa said.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. The eight division army has been found and is under siege by Chinese soldiers. It is estimated that we will be found soon, so let''s hurry to the airport and leave Shanghai." Kurosawa said in panic.


    At this time, Leng Yi and Wu Feng come to the scene of the exchange of fire and see the two sides in a stalemate. Wu Feng then frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t you rushed in?"


    "God of war, instructor, there are less than ten people in the opposite building. The commander of the other side is still a little level. Every important place has heavy firepower handles. It''s hard for us to rush in." Green Dragon said.


    "Hurry up, even if it''s raining heavily, the gunfire just now has shocked the villagers nearby. The police will arrive soon. Before the police arrive, they must destroy each other and evacuate." Wu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, instructor, promise to finish the task." Qinglong and Xuanwu said aloud.


    "The sniper prepares, carries on the cover, suppresses each other''s heavy firepower with all one''s strength, comes several brothers to rush with me." Green dragon says aloud.


    Then there was a loud gunshot, and Qinglong and Xuanwu quickly penetrated into the office building like ghosts. Bullets mixed with rain hit behind them, forming a metal rain curtain.


    The commander of the eight division army listened to the busy beep on the phone, angrily broke the phone and yelled: "baga, this asshole, if I go out alive, I will kill your family."


    "Commander, several of them have crossed our line and entered the office building." A soldier said loudly to the angry commander of the eight division army.


    "Damn, how do you defend? More than a dozen people, hard bunkers and heavy firepower, even let a few people break through the defense line and fight in." The commander said angrily, and then he punched the soldier with a fist so that his sternum was sunken. He immediately lay on the ground with more air in and less air out. It shows that the commander''s strength is very strong.


    Qinglong and Xuanwu rushed in front of each other. Their guns kept sending out bullets, and the enemy kept falling down. As the speed is like lightning, the enemy''s bullets hit the shadow behind them. The speed of the following people is only a little different from that of Qinglong and Xuanwu.


    Soon the people on the first and second floors were destroyed. Several people came to the third floor and found that there were only two people on the third floor. One was still lying on the ground, his mouth full of blood, and he was dead. One of them, dressed in combat clothes, watched the green dragon coming up fiercely.


    "You are very strong. I want to know who you are? Why attack us? " The commander said in stiff Chinese with a look of death on his face.


    "The snakes of Baqi, I don''t know you when I see your grandfather." Green Dragon said with a smile.


    "You know I''m a member of the eight division army. Who are you?" Asked the commander in great surprise.


    "Who do you think we are?" Xuanwu asked with a smile.


    "You will never be Chinese soldiers. Chinese soldiers will try to stay alive. You are just for killing. You should be mercenaries like us. Are you from the Eastern Dragon army?" The commander said doubtfully.


    "I''m sorry, you''re wrong. We''re mercenaries, but we''re not mercenaries of the Oriental Dragon Legion. We''re mercenaries of the torture Legion." Xuanwu said with a sneer.


    When he heard that it was the Legion, the commander''s face suddenly changed, full of fear, a kind of fear from the heart. The hatred between Xingtian Legion and Baqi Legion will never die. Baqi Legion is not only full of hatred to the Legion, but also full of fear to the Legion.


    At the beginning of the war, the eight Division Corps suffered heavy losses, the scene is a river of blood, corpses everywhere. So in the eyes of the old mercenaries of Baqi legion, the scene will always be left, and they are full of fear and hatred for Xingtian Legion.


    It happened that the commander was also a veteran of the eight division army. Although he had not experienced the war, the narration of those escaped soldiers left an indelible trace in his mind. He was also very lucky that he didn''t take part in the war at the beginning for some reasons, otherwise he would be killed in the battlefield with his strength. Because it''s the best of the eight Legion soldiers who can survive.


    "You eight division Legion is still so shameless, to ordinary people, strength is still general, these years have no growth." Green Dragon said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Qinglong, this man has been given to me." Xuanwu continued, his eyes full of hatred. It was because of him that Qi Yuyan was injured, which made the whole Xuanwu special team ashamed. This time, she had to wash away the shame with the other party''s blood.


    "OK, Xuanwu, be careful." Green Dragon nodded and said.


    "Come on, snake boy, let me see how your strength has increased in recent years. How dare you offend our Xingtian army?" Xuanwu said with a cruel smile.


    At this time, the commander knew his own situation, and he would die. Stretching his neck was a knife, shrinking his neck was a knife, and his eyes were full of madness. It''s like an enraged trapped animal, rushing forward with howling. It''s a straight fist, which contains powerful power and hits Xuanwu''s face directly. If you are hit by this punch, you will definitely be hit in the head on the spot.


    The fist was powerful and fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to his face. Xuanwu quickly turned over and let his fist go away. He heard a bang, and the fist burst the air. What''s the strength and speed of this punch? Next to the green dragon and a few team members are indifferent to watching. If Xuanwu is hurt by this kind of foot color, then he is not a Xuanwu general.


    Xuanwu won''t give the commander too much time. While leaning sideways, he raises his right knee and kicks his left shin. The commander snorted and fell out. This guy was strong enough to get up when he touched the ground. He endured great pain and continued to attack Xuanwu.


    One side of Xuanwu''s body slipped out. At the moment when they were staggered, a fist struck the commander''s chest like lightning.


    With a howl, if the commander was struck by lightning, his chest had sunk down, and his huge body slowly knelt down on the ground, convulsing all over. After a while, the blood seeped out slowly from his mouth, nose, ears and the corners of his eyes. The more it seeped, the faster it flowed. The commander roared and died.


    "Anyone who dares to offend me, though far away, will be killed!" Qinglong, Xuanwu and several special combat team members looked at the commander''s cold body and were full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 156

    Outside the rainstorm has slowly become smaller, only the patter of light rain there.


    In the living room, Qi Yuyan sits quietly on the sofa, watching the rain outside the house. She doesn''t know what to think, and Du Lin doesn''t know how to comfort her. The rest of the special forces are patrolling outside, resolutely carrying out the work of protecting Qi Yuyan.


    "Sister Yuyan, it''s been a long time. There''s no news. I don''t know what happened to them? What''s going on? " Du Lin asked.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong. Although I don''t know how powerful they are, their momentum is more dangerous and powerful than the soldiers I met. I believe Leng Yi won''t cheat me. He said he would come back safely, so he would come back safely." Qi YuYan''s face is full of confidence in lengyi.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s appearance, Du Lin can''t help sighing that love is really magical. Qi Yuyan is now deeply in love, just like a little woman. She looks like a strong woman before, not like the strange woman in business, but like a housewife waiting for her husband to return home.


    "Sister Yuyan, you have changed a lot?" Du Lin said with emotion.


    "I think I''ve changed a lot myself, but now I like it." Qi Yuyan said with a warm face.


    "Sister Yuyan, I can''t stand you any more. The magic of love is terrible." Du Lin said with goose bumps all over her body.


    "You little girl, now you don''t understand this feeling. When you find the man you love, you will become me." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to be like you." Du Lin hummed.


    Looking at Du Lin''s appearance, Qi Yuyan just shook her head and laughed. Her face was full of smile, but her heart was full of worry.


    "All settled?" Wu Feng looked at Qinglong and Xuanwu with special combat team members from the small building out of the mouth asked.


    "Report to the instructor that all the people in the building have been cleaned up, and there is no one alive." Green Dragon replied.


    "Warlord, what''s next?" Wu Feng looks at Leng Yi and says.


    "Retreat, clean up the scene, don''t leave any clues, Shanghai police are coming." Cold Yi light says.


    Lengyi and the special combat team quickly disappeared in the dark night, leaving only the factory full of desolation, full of smoke and corpses everywhere, and the rain on the ground was dyed red by blood.


    Outside the hotel, white tiger and several people sit in the car, closely monitoring the hotel, in order to prevent the black dragon secret escape.


    "White tiger generals, the Japanese are out. They look like they are in a hurry. It seems that they are going to flee?" At this time, a voice came from the white tiger''s headset.


    "Follow them closely, it is estimated that the drillmaster and the God of war have already started. These Japanese should have known that the factory was attacked, so they will run away in a hurry." The white tiger frowned, thought for a while and said.


    "Yes." And then there was a sound in the ear.


    At this time, Ichiro Kurosawa doesn''t care about the negotiation with the Qinghong gang. Now the only idea in his heart is to leave Shanghai immediately and return to Japan immediately. Only in Japan can he feel safe. So he took his bodyguard to the airport in Shanghai overnight, and had already made a reservation to fly to Japan overnight.


    "The soldiers of the Baqi Legion are so powerful that they are not eliminated in the end. Their bodyguards probably don''t even have a chance to fight back, so they''d better hurry back to Japan. Even if the Black Dragon Society has to blame themselves, it''s only punishment at most. After all, they are the son of the president of the Black Dragon Society, and the elders of the Black Dragon Society will look at their father''s face, It''s not too hard for me. So it''s better to go back to Japan and be punished than to stay in Shanghai and lose your life. " Sitting on the bus to the airport, Ichiro Kurosawa thought to himself.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, what happened in the end? Why should we leave Shanghai in such a hurry? Our task has not been completed yet?" The assistant next to Ichiro Kurosawa asked suspiciously.


    In fact, Ichiro Kurosawa is a dandy because he is the youngest son of the president of the Black Dragon Society. But the president of the black dragon association has the heart to let Ichiro Kurosawa come out for exercise. But he was not at ease, so he sent an assistant to help him. In fact, many things were handled by this assistant.


    In fact, it is true that when he arrived in Shanghai, Ichiro Kurosawa just contacted Du Ming of the Qinghong Gang to eat, drink and have fun together. Let the assistant handle everything. If the cooperation is successful, you can enjoy it without suffering, and you can take credit for it. Why not?


    "The commander of the eighth division just called me and said that they were attacked by Chinese soldiers. So we are in a very bad situation. Before we are found, we should leave here and go back to Japan. " Kurosawa said in panic.


    Although the assistant psychology despises Ichiro Kurosawa''s incompetence, he still dare not stop him from leaving. Although the task is very important, Ichiro Kurosawa''s life and safety is more important. Anyone here can have an accident, but Ichiro Kurosawa can''t, otherwise he and his family will soon disappear from the world.


    "White tiger, this road seems to lead to the airport?" The driver looked at the car in front and said.


    "It seems that they want to run. They are timid enough, but can they run?" White tiger said with a sneer.


    "We found a remote place, intercepted them, intercepted the leading guy and the two assistant secretaries. We can''t hold so many people in our car, and killed all the others." White tiger said coldly, for the people who are close to the eight division army, it''s hard for the people of Xingtian army to have a good feeling.


    Kurosawa was lying in the car. After he was very nervous, he relaxed and suddenly felt deeply tired. He closed his eyes and had a rest. He thought in his heart, "I''m going to the airport soon. As long as I get to the airport, I can get on the plane and go back to Japan. I can still be smart in the future."


    Suddenly, Ichiro Kurosawa felt the car stop fiercely and suddenly leaned forward. Fortunately, he had a seat belt, otherwise he would definitely hit his head and bleed.


    Back to God, Ichiro Kurosawa yelled: "baga, damn thing, how do you drive? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Mr. hazel, I''m sorry, a car is in front of us." The driver hastened to explain.


    "What''s the matter, that son of a bitch dare to block my car?" Kurosawa yelled.


    "No, it''s for us." Said the assistant.


    "What?" Ichiro Kurosawa was shocked, and then quickly said: "hurry to back up."


    "The cars behind are blocked, too." The driver said with a look of panic.


    Ichiro Kurosawa''s car is in the middle, and the front and back are bodyguards'' cars.


    The white tiger stopped Ichiro Kurosawa''s motorcade before and after, and then got off and walked towards the bodyguard''s vehicle.


    Those bodyguards immediately found something wrong, quickly took out a pistol to resist, but before they had time to shoot, they were shot by the special team members, and the gun exploded in the head. These people can''t even compare with the soldiers of Baqi legion, so they don''t even have the ability to fight back in the face of special combat team members, so they go to hell directly.


    Several special operations team members came to Ichiro Kurosawa''s car in the middle. The driver, who was also a bodyguard, just wanted to shoot and resist, but he was killed directly.


    "Mr. hazel, please." White tiger said to Ichiro Kurosawa in the car with a smile.


    Ichiro Kurosawa looks at the white tiger in horror. At this time, the white tiger''s smile is the devil''s smile in Ichiro Kurosawa''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t be squeamish, or don''t blame my gun for misfire. You two should come down, too." White tiger put away his smile and said aloud.


    "Well, I''ll be down in a minute. Don''t kill me. My father is the president of the Black Dragon Society. You can pay as much as you want." Ichiro Kurosawa left the car in horror.


    Looking at Ichiro Kurosawa''s appearance, his assistant and Secretary feel ashamed. Is he really a dandy or the son of the boss of the underworld? It''s no use at all.


    "It''s such a straw bag." White tiger disdained to say that the rest of the special combat team members also despise, in the eyes of these special combat team members, it does not matter that the strength is not strong, but there is no courage, courage, it is despised.


    "Well, brothers, let''s go to work. Take these guys away. The police will come soon. If you meet the police, you will be in trouble." White tiger continued.


    Then the special operations team put the three unfortunate guys directly into the car and hit them on the back of the head. In an instant, they fainted.


    The car quickly disappeared on the highway, leaving only three cars and nearly ten bodies in the middle of the highway.

 Chapter 157

    Lengyi is sitting in the car, gazing at the light rain outside the window, with a confused look in his eyes from time to time, we can see that lengyi is very restless now.


    Wu Feng looks at Leng Yi''s expression and knows that Leng Yi is in a confused state and can''t extricate himself from his own world. So Wu Feng asks everyone not to disturb Leng Yi as much as possible, which can only be realized by Leng Yi himself.


    Wu Feng has also experienced this process, very understanding of lengyi''s present situation, that is the young soul of the future road confusion, is to sink or rise up, the key lies in this.


    Now there are two kinds of thoughts in Leng Yi''s mind constantly fighting, one is the idea of passive escape from the world, plain light life. One is full of ambition to create a foundation for all ages, to lay a solid foundation, to stand on the top of all living beings and look down on all living beings in the world.


    Leng Yi is at this critical juncture. At this time, Leng Yi''s heart is very contradictory.


    Originally, Leng Yi seemed to be tired of the life on the battlefield and the war. If it wasn''t for the Legion and a group of brothers, Leng Yi would have left long ago. However, recent life has made Leng Yi understand a lot of things and the same things.


    "If you have a powerful force, will the dragon family ignore you? If they have a strong force, the dragon family will certainly save themselves and will not hesitate to conflict with the Li family. "


    The key is that they don''t have the strength, and there is no place worth paying. If they have strong strength, the dragon family will certainly be willing to bear the risk of offending the Li family to help themselves, because their value will be much greater than the value brought by the Li family. "


    Lengyi has strength, but no one knows. So no one will care about him, and no one will be afraid of him. So those dandies can laugh at and bully him at will, even frame him directly, destroy his future, and treat his future as a joke. You can even tease Qi Yuyan in front of him and insult lengyi. Although those people paid the price in the end, these things happened after all.


    After the news that Qi Yuyan and Li Rufeng''s marriage failed, and they were driven out of the Qi family, and they were together with a man of unknown origin who had no power, all the dandies in the capital suddenly got excited and began to pay Qi YuYan''s attention.


    So the root cause is that Leng Yi''s strength is unknown. In other people''s eyes, Leng Yi is just a silly boy and a wild seed without any power. The dragon family won''t stand out for him, so no one is afraid of him. If Qi Yuyan and Li Rufeng break off their relationship and get together with the children of other top families, then these dandies in Beijing will never have any thoughts. In the final analysis, it is strength.


    When Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan were shopping in the mall, they met a dandy named Xia Fu. This boy is from the Xia family. At that time, Xia Fu happened to meet lengyi and Qi Yuyan, with a group of bodyguards around him. Xia Fu started a company relying on his family relationship and made a lot of money. He called himself a financial genius in the business world. He coveted Qi Yuyan, who had a strange woman in the business world for a long time, but because of the Li family, he had to bury his inner thoughts.


    Now I heard that Qi Yuyan had nothing to do with the Li family and was driven out of the Qi family. I was overjoyed and thought that there was hope. Now see lengyi and qiyuyan together, suddenly is angry, to challenge. Originally, lengyi wanted to do it, but she was held by Qi Yuyan. Qi Yuyan knew the means too well. As long as Leng Yi starts, the police will appear soon, and Leng Yi will enter the detention center for intentional wounding.


    Once in the detention center, the following things are not what you can expect. In Qi YuYan''s opinion, even if Leng Yi is more powerful, she won''t be able to avoid bullets. Moreover, now that she and her two are helpless, it''s better to avoid trouble and make peace.


    Seeing that his plan was not successful, Xia Fu immediately became angry and threatened: "either Qi Yuyan will go to drink with him tonight, or kneel down in front of him to make amends for lengyi. In fact, these dandy''s heart is very dark, compared with their own strong people will flatter, flatter, once the other party lost power, then will certainly deliberately humiliate each other, down the drain. Now we can see Qi Yuyan: the goddess of the capital, kneeling in front of her, how satisfied that state of mind is.


    Qi Yuyan grabs lengyi, who wants to get angry, and slowly bends her knees to kneel down. She is stopped by long Shaoyu, who is passing by. Naturally, Xia Fu doesn''t dare to fight with long Shaoyu, so she has to give up.


    This matter also let cold Yi heart completely accepted Qi Yuyan, take Qi Yuyan as his wife. After all, when a woman kneels down to ask for help for a man, it can be seen that the woman has deep affection for that man. This event also deeply touched lengyi''s comfortable heart and began to think about whether her behavior was correct. Now Qi Yuyan is attacked and kidnapped. Fortunately, she has the protection of Xuanwu. The bullet only hits her arm. If it hits her in the chest or head, she will die immediately.


    So these things let Leng Yi deeply understand that if the huge power he has is known by everyone, all people will have scruples. Although will set up many enemies, but also a deterrent, this time there will be no one hit Qi YuYan''s attention, more will not appear injured.


    It''s like a pearl buried in the sand to have powerful power but not be known by the public.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi fully understands that low-key is not the king in the world. The result of low-key is that everyone treats you as a little shrimp, and no matter what cats and dogs think they can bully you. His own strength is incomparable, and he can deal with any danger, but his relatives don''t have much strength. Even if someone is sent to protect him, he will never be foolproof. Qi Yuyan is the best example.


    Therefore, deterring the world is the best way, so that no one and forces will dare to fight against themselves when they hear their own name, let alone do harm to their relatives. Deterrence is the best protector for one''s relatives. In order to love one''s own people and those they love, and let them live a carefree life, one must stand at the top of the world and let the world revere one''s own family. Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s confused eyes suddenly become clear and wise. At the same time, a domineering spirit radiates from Leng Yi. Wu Feng and other special forces members in the car suddenly feel that Leng Yi is like a high mountain, towering and unattainable, full of domineering spirit, proud of the sky, overlooking all living beings, and full of King breath, which makes people unconsciously surrender.


    Then the momentum of lengyi slowly converges until it disappears. At this time, Leng Yi still looks so ordinary, but what changes is Leng Yi''s eyes, which are full of pride and domineering, not the eyes that are tired of the world.


    "God of war, you''ve changed. You''ve finally changed back to the aggressive God of war we used to be." Wu Feng looks at the change of Leng Yi and laughs.


    "Drillmaster, brothers, you are worried." Lengyi said sincerely.


    "God of war, you have finally figured it out. We believe that we will create unprecedented glory under your leadership." Wu Feng said happily, the rest of the special combat team members are also very happy.


    "Drillmaster, I have finally figured out what I want and what my future goal is? In the past, although I had a strong ability, I didn''t have a goal to strive for, and I didn''t have a ambition. I just wanted to go home, see my parents, and live my life in peace. " Cold Yi feeling general said.


    "But I found that I was too wrong. God is fair. How much ability you have means how much responsibility you will take. So even if I live in seclusion in the mountains and don''t care about the world, then troubles will come to me. Even if they don''t come to me, they will come to my family and friends and even put their lives in danger. " Leng Yi continued.


    "So for the sake of my relatives and friends, I will try my best to protect them. For those who dare to hurt them, I will make them regret coming to this world. At the same time, I will try my best to make them happy and protect them." Leng Yi said, his face full of firmness.


    "This is our true God of war. We are willing to accompany you up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire, and help you create the foundation of all ages." Wu Feng said aloud happily.


    "We are also willing to open up territory for you and lay a big foundation." The rest of the special operations team said aloud.


    "We are good brothers, brothers entrusted with life and death. I believe the future of the world will belong to us. " Cold Yi says aloud, the whole body is full of emperor''s domineering.

 Chapter 158

    At this time, Wu Feng''s mobile phone rang. Wu Feng saw that it was white tiger, so he said, "white tiger, what''s the matter?"


    "Instructor, these little devils wanted to run, but I caught them. I brought back the little devil named Ichiro Kurosawa and his assistant and secretary. On the way, all the others were killed. " The voice of white tiger came from the mobile phone.


    "That''s good, but be careful. Don''t leave any clues." Wu Feng then admonished to say.


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster. Our brother is an old hand. He won''t be so careless." White tiger said with a smile.


    "By the way, drillmaster, what''s the situation with your little devils over there?" White tiger then asked.


    "It''s settled. We''ll see you later." Wu Feng said.


    "Yes, instructor." White tiger ended the call.


    "God of war, everything is going well with the white tiger. He has caught the person in charge of the black dragon club, his assistant and secretary. The bodyguards and the rest have been killed. " Wu Feng said to Leng Yi with a smile.


    "Well, good. Let''s meet the person in charge of the black dragon club." Said Leng Yi.


    Qi Yuyan was waiting quietly in the living room at this time. Although she was very calm on the surface, she was very worried and uneasy in her heart. She didn''t even pay attention to what Du Lin and she said.


    At this time, the sound of the car outside, Qi Yuyan quickly got up and came to the yard, see a few cars have heard the door, then lengyi and Wu Feng and others down.


    Qi Yuyan quickly ran forward and said: "husband, you have nothing to do?" His face was full of concern.


    Leng Yi has no time to reply with a smile. Wu Feng beside him says with a smile: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. With the skill of the God of war, there is no one who can hurt him in this world."


    Qi YuYan''s face was flushed with shame.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''m back." Cold Yi smiles to pull Qi YuYan''s hand to say.


    "Don''t do anything. Someone is watching. Have those things been solved?" Qi Yuyan said shyly.


    ¡±Don''t worry, after everything is settled, a few people will be brought here soon, and everything will be understood by then¡° Cold Yi smiles to comfort a way.


    "Let''s all go in. It''s estimated that the white tiger will come back in a while." Lengyi pulls Qi Yuyan into the living room. Wufeng and Qinglong, Xuanwu also follow in, the rest of the special combat team members automatically enter the alert.


    "Yuyan, you are very tired. Would you like to have a rest with Du Lin?" Cold Yi cares to say.


    "Do you want to fend me off? Now that we are husband and wife, what else can we hide from each other? " Qi Yuyan said bitterly.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s appearance, lengyi is very helpless and has to smile bitterly. Wu Feng several people looking at the cold Yi eat shriveled appearance, immediately lower the head hard hold, hold is the face flushed. Now the God of war can finally find someone who can eat him. Qi Yuyan uses softness to conquer hardness.


    "Well, you can stay and understand." Leng Yi said.


    "Now people are all your wives. Of course, they follow the husband. Even if you want to go to hell, I will follow you closely and accompany you to go to hell." Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi with loving eyes and says.


    "Elder brother, sister-in-law. Don''t show your love in front of us. We are all single. Don''t beat us up. " Wu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Lengyi directly ignores Wu Feng''s words.


    "Wife, I''ll introduce you to this old man who is still single." Cold Yi points to Wu Feng to say, the words also unavoidable revenge just Wu Feng''s evil scenery performance.


    "He is the instructor of the Legion, Wu Feng, and also my instructor, big brother. You can call him brother Feng later. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "I call you brother Feng, and you call me sister-in-law. It''s so awkward. You''d better call me my name." Qi Yuyan quickly refused.


    "Ha ha, Leng Yi is worthy of the title of God of war, so it''s right to call you sister-in-law." Wu Feng said.


    "But," Qi Yuyan did not know how to answer.


    "Wife, don''t worry. These are formal occasions. In private, we are all brothers, regardless of each other." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Well, all right." Qi Yuyan did not have too much affectation.


    "What kind of power is the Legion?" Qi Yuyan then asked curiously.


    "The Legion was founded by the God of war. It''s a mercenary organization. However, the God of war is too lazy to care about mercenaries. His biggest hobby is tormenting mercenaries." Wu Feng complained.


    Qi Yuyan is curious to see a cold Yi, and cold Yi is not care about Wu Feng''s words, where leisurely drinking tea.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not my boasting. Our Legion is definitely the king of the mercenary world. Our strength is very strong. We are the top ten mercenaries in the world. Even if the other nine mercenaries are united, we are not afraid. " Wu Feng then said, next to the green dragon and Xuanwu also nodded to increase the credibility of Wu Feng''s words.


    "Who are the other nine mercenaries?" Qi Yuyan is very shocked, and with a strong curiosity asked.


    Naturally, the number one is our legion, while the number two is Superman legion, with good strength, excellent weapons and equipment, and a large number of people supported by the United States.


    Ranking third is the polar bear corps, which is headquartered in Siberia. Most of its main members are Russian veterans, with strong combat effectiveness and Russian support behind them.


    In the fourth place is the Yujin army composed of French veterans, backed by powerful families and supported by huge funds.


    In fifth place is the British Legion of veterans. The sixth place is the Oriental Legion composed of Chinese, most of whom are Chinese soldiers.


    The seventh, eighth, and ninth are the Islamic legion, the bloodthirsty legion, and the black tiger Legion who have been active in the Middle East and Afghanistan. They are all outlaws who come to the battlefield for money and stimulation. So they are the most unorganized and undisciplined people. They just form a loose alliance.


    As for the eighth mercenary army, which ranks No. 10, it is the mercenary of the little devil. Today we will eliminate more than 40 of them.


    The rest of the mercenary teams are small-scale, so there is no need to introduce them. However, although the scale is small, the strength is still good. Wu Feng has described all the mercenaries.

 Chapter 159

    "This time you''ve wiped out so many people in the eight division army, they will surely retaliate?" Qi Yuyan worried said.


    Several people on the scene heard Qi YuYan''s words, and their faces all showed strange smiles.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Qi Yuyan looked at several people''s strange expressions and said strangely.


    "Sister-in-law, we really haven''t paid attention to the Baqi legion, and we are old enemies. At the beginning, the strength of the Baqi Legion was very strong, and it can be said that it occupied the top three of the mercenaries steadily. It''s just that after provoking us, we beat him and almost killed him. Now it''s only in recent years that we''ve recovered a little bit. " Wu Feng said with pride.


    "Then your strength must be very strong?" Qi Yuyan surprised said.


    "Of course, we now have nearly 100000 soldiers in the Legion, and our soldiers are the most elite soldiers, no less than those of other countries. We also have countless weapons, airplanes, artillery, tanks, and we have our own arsenal. We have occupied several countries in Africa, and at the same time we have numerous iron ore, oil, gold, silver, diamond and many other assets. I really don''t know how much. I am only responsible for military affairs, and Shenji is responsible for the rest. " Wu Feng detailed introduction way.


    "Who is Shenji?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "Sister-in-law, she''s a very insidious guy. You''ll see her in the future. Anyway, she looks very poor." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "At the same time, we also have the most powerful special forces. For example, these two boys are the two commanders of a mysterious special forces." Wu Feng continued.


    "Husband, are you sure they''re not talking nonsense?" Qi Yuyan is completely shocked by Wu Feng''s words. She looks at Leng Yi in disbelief and asks in surprise.


    "Wife, do you think they will lie to you? What they said is true. They didn''t lie to you. " Cold Yi laughs a way, seeming Qi Yu Yan temporarily still can''t accept.


    "After that, can I choose the diamonds in the diamond mine at will?" Qi Yuyan suddenly asked with a star in her eyes.


    See the appearance of Qi Yuyan, cold Yi can''t help but stay, is diamond so attractive to women?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s no problem for you to take the whole diamond mine." Wu Feng said, clapping his chest.


    "No, that necklace is enough. Nothing else is needed." Qi Yuyan, who had come back to her mind, said in a hurry: "in the future, you can''t lose your husband''s face in front of her husband''s brothers. Your sister-in-law should look like a sister-in-law." It seems that Qi Yuyan soon entered the role.


    "God of war, instructor, white tiger general is back." At this time, a special combat team member enters the living room and says to Leng Yi and Wu Feng.


    As soon as the special combat team members'' words fell, they heard white tiger''s bold voice in the yard: "God of war, instructor, I''m back. I''ve got all these Japanese kids back, and none of them ran away. "


    "White tiger, I did a good job this time. I''ll give you a credit." Wu Feng looked at the white tiger coming in and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you, instructor, but it''s not worth it¡° White tiger quickly waved his hand to refuse.


    "White tiger, what about those people you caught?" Lengyi can''t wait to ask.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s question, Bai Hu immediately replied: "outside, there are only three people, a person in charge and his assistant and secretary. As for the bodyguards, we killed them directly, leaving no survivors."


    "Well, bring them in." Cold Yi tone is not good to ask a way.


    "Well, I''ll let them in." White tiger said immediately.


    "Bring those three cubs in." The white tiger shouts to the yard.


    Then came in three special combat team members, each with a person in his hand, directly still on the ground, three people like dead pigs lying on the ground without any reaction.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Lengyi looked at the three guys lying on the ground and didn''t move. He couldn''t laugh or cry and asked.


    "These three guys were so tired all the way, crying. I gave each of them a slap impatiently. I didn''t think that these three guys couldn''t help fighting and just fainted. " The white tiger felt his head embarrassed and said.


    The people who knew about the white tiger at the scene could not laugh or cry. Looking at the white tiger, they slapped him lightly. With the strength of the white tiger, they slapped him lightly. Ordinary people couldn''t bear it.


    "You don''t want me to wake them up¡° Wu Feng said aloud.


    "Immediately, immediately," said the white tiger.


    "Husband, aren''t these three people who appeared at the party that day?" Qi Yuyan looked at three people lying on the ground in a coma and said in surprise.


    "Wife, do you know these three people?" Cold Yi doubts a way.


    "Well, at the party that day, the three of them were with Du Ming, and their relationship was very good." Qi Yuyan then replied.


    "Do you know who these three are?" Lengyi then asked.


    "I''m not sure. It seems that this guy came to Shanghai this time to talk about business with Qingtian group. This guy is the main person in charge this time, and those two are his assistant and secretary. However, from my observation, this guy should be a straw bag, and some things are handled by his assistant." Qi Yuyan continued.


    "This is a clue. This assistant can be the main target of torture. Maybe he can dig out many secret things." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    At this time, the white tiger side of a basin of cold water, directly splashed on the three people''s head.


    Three people soon wake up, blankly looking at the environment inside the house and lengyi several people, when looking back to see the white tiger, three people suddenly full of fear looking at the white tiger.


    The white tiger grinned at the three people with bared teeth, and suddenly the three people shrank together in fright.


    "What a hopeless bunch, a bunch of cowards." White tiger said disdainfully.


    "Well, white tiger, don''t scare our guests." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. hazel. I''m sorry to invite you here for the first time." Leng Yi said with a smile, but there was no sorry look on his face.


    But Ichiro Kurosawa''s face was full of panic, and he didn''t return to lengyi''s words.


    "Do you know her?" Cold Yi points to Qi Yuyan to continue to ask a way.


    Kurosawa Ichiro and his assistant secretary looked at Qi Yuyan. Just now, because they were too frightened, they didn''t notice Qi Yuyan. Now they looked at Qi Yuyan carefully and said, "aren''t you the woman from the capital?"


    Think here, Kurosawa Ichiro a little understand, it seems that this is to kick the iron plate, obviously is the other party''s revenge.

 Chapter 160

    Kurosawa Ichiro see Qi Yuyan, understand everything, heart secretly curse: "this damned Du Ming."


    The assistant and the secretary are pale. At the beginning, the assistant also advised Ichiro Kurosawa not to kidnap Qi Yuyan. But Ichiro Kurosawa did not listen, while the Secretary fanned the flames. So Ichiro Kurosawa still took the initiative to send people to help Du Ming.


    In fact, the assistant knew that Ichiro Kurosawa didn''t have any good intentions. He was also a playboy. He coveted Qi YuYan''s beauty, so he devoted himself to helping others.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know Miss Qi was one of your people. Please forgive me for offending her. I''ll make it up to miss Qi." Kurosawa said in horror.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, I''d like to know what you''re doing in Shanghai this time?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    For Kurosawa Ichiro''s apology request, lengyi is indifferent. In Leng Yi''s mind, Ichiro Kurosawa is already a dead man. If you didn''t need to get some useful information from him, Leng Yi would have made him disappear. For those who dare to hurt Qi Yuyan, Leng Yi will never let him go. He will make them disappear from the world.


    "This," Kurosawa hesitated and did not speak.


    Cold Yi gives white tiger a color, white tiger immediately bares his teeth, a foot on his secretary''s foot, slowly twist, just listen to the sound of bone crack. Kurosawa Ichiro and his assistant trembled, while the Secretary fainted after a scream.


    "It''s useless. I can''t even bear this little injury." The white tiger one face disdains of say, see that appearance seem to have no enjoyment.


    "How''s it going? Mr. hazel, can you answer my question now Lengyi asked with a smile, but the smile in Ichiro Kurosawa''s eyes is no less than the devil''s smile.


    Ichiro Kurosawa was still hesitating and did not answer.


    The white tiger directly stepped on the other foot of the Secretary, and the secretary was awakened by the pain, howling there.


    "What a noisy fellow." White tiger impatient said, by the way kick in the Secretary''s head, the result of the Secretary glorious dizzy. But the white tiger has grasped the strength, otherwise this secretary''s whole head will definitely be kicked out.


    For the tragic scene in front of her, Qi Yuyan is too scared to look and buries her head in Leng Yi''s arms.


    "Wife, this occasion is not suitable for you. You''d better go inside and have a rest." Leng Yi pats Qi Yuyan in her arms and says pitifully.


    "No, I''m not used to seeing this for the first time, but I''ll get used to it slowly." Qi Yuyan said, her face full of firmness.


    "Well, Mr. hazel, my patience is limited. What do you think of my question?" Said coldly.


    Ichiro Kurosawa still looks at lengyi in fear and doesn''t say a word.


    "I don''t see that you have the backbone. I''ll help you. It seems that you didn''t realize the pain just now. Let''s try this time, white tiger. Take good care of Mr. Kurosawa." Said coldly.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will treat him well." The white tiger laughs.


    Ichiro Kurosawa saw the white tiger''s terrible smile and strong thigh. He was very scared. He didn''t need to know how painful it was to step on the big foot.


    "No," I said Ichiro Kurosawa finally couldn''t bear the threat and said aloud.


    Lengyi several people look at each other and smile. Ichiro Kurosawa is really a soft guy. He can''t bear such a little pain. Originally, several people thought that this guy could hold on for a period of time. They didn''t think that it was so easy to know what they wanted.


    "Don''t say that in a hurry." White tiger threatened.


    "My father is the president of the Black Dragon Society, and I am his youngest son. This time my father sent me to Shanghai to talk about cooperation with the Qinghong gang in Shanghai," he said


    "What cooperation? Don''t stammer, just say it White tiger said impatiently. At the same time, big foot is constantly shaking in front of Ichiro Kurosawa''s eyes.


    Seeing the ferocious appearance of the white tiger, Ichiro Kurosawa did not dare to pause and immediately said, "I say, I say. This cooperation is mainly about drugs. We black dragon club can get a lot of drugs from the Golden Triangle every year. It seems that there is something wrong with the recent drug supply channels of Qinghong Gang, so we hope to get some drugs through our black dragon club. "


    "No, how could your father let you talk about such an important matter?" Wu Feng said doubtfully.


    "What I said is true. My father sent me here, and he sent an assistant to help me. That''s him." Kurosawa pointed to his assistant.


    The assistant saw that Ichiro Kurosawa had said everything so frankly, and there was nothing to hide. So he said frankly: "yes, the president sent him to discuss this cooperation, but he is just a scene. All the negotiations have to be reported back through me, so that the president can make a choice. The reason why he was sent here this time is that the president asked him to come here to gild and earn some credit. "


    "What about your cooperation?" Wu Feng then asked.


    "In the middle of the stalemate, there was no concrete result of negotiation. As a result, there was a highway robbery. We had to stop the negotiation, and then we were caught by you." The assistant said helplessly.


    "God of war, drillmaster, what they should say is true. When I was investigating the Qinghong Gang, I found something. Some time ago, the anti drug police and border guards destroyed a secret route of transporting drugs. This route of transporting drugs belongs to the Qinghong Gang, so recently, drugs in Shanghai and Shanghai are very rare, and the price is also rising¡° Xuanwu continued.


    By getting information from the other party and the intelligence from Xuanwu, we can basically confirm that what Ichiro Kurosawa and his assistant said is true and they are not lying.


    "Du Ming should not have the right to participate in this matter. How do you know du Ming?" Lengyi looks at Ichiro Kurosawa and asks.


    "Before I came to China, my father specially told me to get close to Du Ming and keep a good relationship with him. Because Du Ming is the only son of Du Tian, the leader of the Qinghong gang. Du Tian loves him very much and can strengthen the cooperation with the Qinghong Gang through Du Ming''s relationship. " Said Ichiro Kurosawa.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a good relationship with Du Ming? It''s better to be honest, or you''ll know the end. " Leng Yi said coldly.


    "We have almost no influence of the Black Dragon Society in Shanghai, so we want to develop the influence of the Black Dragon Society in Shanghai through this cooperation with the Qinghong gang. We get the news that Du Tian, the boss of the Qinghong Gang, is willing to pass on the position of the boss of the Qinghong Gang to his son, so we now have a good relationship with Du Ming in advance to lay a foundation for the future. " Kurosawa then said.

 Chapter 161

    Leng Yiwu Feng looked at each other and could not help but feel a little scared. The island country is really a terrible nation. They know how to be patient. In order to achieve a goal, they can advance 10 years, 20 years, 50 years, or even a century. Several generations are preparing for it.


    Such a nation is terrible. It can sacrifice everything for its goal, including dignity and life. Usually, they are like slaves. When they feel that they have the strength to defeat you, they will light up their tusks and crush you.


    Therefore, for such a nation, the only way is to kill them at one time and never let them have the chance to fight back.


    "So tell me about the kidnapping on the freeway?" Lengyi then asked.


    "At the party, Du Ming saw Miss Qi and coveted her peerless face. But miss Qi didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and she poured all his wine on him, so Du Ming became angry and ashamed. If it wasn''t for public occasions, Du Ming would have let his men do it. " Kurosawa said carefully.


    "It happened that I saw this, so in order to strengthen the relationship with Du Ming, I took the initiative to say to him: you can bring Miss Qi to him. Du Ming is very happy to agree, and promised that as long as he brought Miss Qi to him, he promised that he would say good things in front of his father in the future cooperation. " Kurosawa continued.


    "There''s no need to make such a big scene. The eight divisions you sent out can fight a small war?" White tiger doubts of say.


    Wu Feng and Leng Yi, Xuanwu Qinglong and others looked at the white tiger with disdain, but they didn''t answer his question.


    "This is my father''s order, because I have no right to command the eight division army. They are only responsible for protecting my safety. Only through my father can they be ordered. When my father knew about Du Ming, he asked the people of the eight division army to listen to me, and all of them went out. "


    "On the one hand, it''s to show the power of the Black Dragon Society. On the other hand, it''s to make things big and tie Du Ming with us. Du Tian will definitely not let Du Ming go. He has the handle in our hands to gain greater benefits for the cooperation below and prepare for us to enter Shanghai in the future. " Kurosawa said quickly.


    "It''s really a good strategy. What''s the relationship between the black dragon club and the eight division army?" Wu Feng asked with a frown.


    This news is very important for the Xingtian army. Any factor should be taken into account when fighting with the Baqi army in the future. Otherwise, the loss will be huge.


    "We are a cooperative relationship. We pay the eight legions money, let them help us deliver protective drugs, and deal with some difficult things for us." Kurosawa continued.


    "Is there anything else for the eight division army to do besides protect you in Shanghai this time?" Leng Yi continued.


    ¡±I''m not very clear about this. It seems that there are other things. I really don''t know what to look for. My father just told me to try my best to meet all their demands¡° Ichiro Kurosawa is honest and straightforward. He has come to the point where he has said what should be said and what should not be said, and he doesn''t care about it.


    "God of war, drillmaster, look at this guy, you will know so much." Green Dragon said.


    "This guy is a dandy. He''s useless. How could the president of the black dragon club tell him those important things? It''s good that he can know so much. If you have anything else to say and something to add, maybe I''m in a good mood and can consider letting you go. " Wu Feng said to the assistant and secretary.


    Two people looked at each other, what should be said was said by this dandy. I have nothing to say. I''m just an assistant and a secretary. So he shook his head and said there was nothing to say.


    Seeing what should be said, I guess I can''t ask anything. So lengyi said to the white tiger, "take them down."


    "It was a very wrong decision to let go of the remnants of the eight division army last time." Cold a face wry smile and Wu Feng say.


    "Yes, I''m very sorry now. I should have lost both sides and destroyed the remaining forces of the eight division army." Wu Feng said with regret.


    "It''s useless to say that now. Even if we destroyed them at the beginning, there might be nine or ten legions now. Behind the eight divisions is the island government. Even if we kill him, what will happen? "


    "The island government can also support a new Corps of mercenaries. What I am worried about now is that they are a tolerant people, and they will not expose themselves too early before they have absolutely powerful forces. Now the eight division army is so rampant, and their movements are quite frequent all over the world. I''m afraid they are ready to fight with us, and they should unite a lot of forces. " Lengyi frowned and said with some worry.


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s really a bit of a problem." Wu Feng also frowned and said.


    "Drillmaster, after you go back, you must strengthen the intelligence investigation. Not only the Baqi army, but also the other major mercenaries and some top forces. The Baqi army dare not be so rampant with their own strength. I''m afraid it''s related to other top forces. Similarly, you must strengthen the vigilance after you go back." Cold Yi heavy voice says.


    "When I go back, I immediately start the war readiness alarm. Since they can''t wait to fight, we will accompany them to the end." Wu Feng said domineering.


    "The last time we searched for treasure, the Baqi Legion had lost many soldiers. This time, we really don''t have a long memory. A small team was destroyed. It''s estimated that the old man will be angry to death." Leng Yi laughs.


    "That''s what he deserves. He''s been in the hands of our Legion twice. His fate should be like this. It seems that the feud is getting worse and worse." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s never going to die. Killing more of them is equivalent to weakening their strength. Why not?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s true. I hope they can send some people to die." Wu Feng continued. All of a sudden, there was laughter in the living room.


    PS: thanks for Pandora''s support of the strongest dragon! Thank you for your support to the strongest dragon! Thank you for your monthly ticket to the strongest dragon! Thank you, great Xia Jiang 123456, for supporting the most powerful dragon! Diving into the river to support the strongest dragon! thank!!!

 Chapter 162

    "God of war, do you want rosefinch to investigate what these guys of Baqi army are doing in Shanghai?" Wu Feng says to Leng Yi.


    "No, rosefinch''s intelligence strength is mainly concentrated in the military. Now, secretly, all forces are not too secure. Rosefinch is better to focus on those forces. Military intelligence is absolutely important. We must not be distracted or negligent. Otherwise, the loss will not be worth the gain. " Cold Yi shook his head and refused to say.


    "Let the dark net investigate this matter?" Wu Feng continued.


    "Yes, I''m going to let the dark net investigate this matter. After all, their strength in China is much stronger than that of Zhuque, and the focus of their development is to include all intelligence, not just for military services like Zhuque, so the dark net can integrate all aspects of intelligence, and I think the results will come soon." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, that''s good. The intelligence force of the dark net should soon be able to find out what happened." Wu Feng also continued.


    Dark net and rosefinch are two major intelligence organizations under the command of the Legion, but the focus of the two organizations is different. Rosefinch is mainly responsible for military intelligence, investigating the military strength of various mercenary legions, the relationship between major forces and various military activities. Meanwhile, rosefinch is also responsible for assassination and other tasks.


    Dark net is different. Its intelligence system is more comprehensive. It is a professional organization selling intelligence. It involves politics, commerce, economy and other fields. Its power distribution is much larger than that of rosefinch. However, they learn from each other and cooperate perfectly.


    Generally speaking, rosefinch belongs to the special intelligence organization of the Legion, which is specially responsible for investigating all military actions of the hostile forces of the Legion, and carrying out attacks on assassinations and sabotage; The dark net is a pure intelligence organization, which does not belong to the Legion and is independent.


    "God of war, if the dark net makes a move, there will be no problem, but the dark king is too cold. He talks coldly. I can hear him on the phone and feel cold in my heart. I''m freezing to ice when I see him." Wu Feng complained.


    "Dark king is not as cold as you think, but he has such a character." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "That guy''s smile is worse than crying. We advised him to change it several times, but this guy directly ignored our kindness and said that he was cold and charming. Now many little girls like this kind of person." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "This guy is really getting more and more cheeky." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I think so. I''ll call him now." Wu Feng is in line with Tao.


    With that, Wu Feng picked up the phone, dialed a mysterious number, and soon a cold voice came: "instructor, if you have something to say, fart quickly, I don''t have time to accompany you bored."


    The phone is hands-free, Qi Yuyan heard the voice can not help but shiver, thought the voice is really cold enough.


    "I said, Xiao an, I''m kind enough to call and care about you. Are you talking to me like that? A waste of my kindness. " Wu Feng doesn''t care about the other side''s cold attitude, jokingly said.


    "Sometimes say quickly, I don''t have time to waste with you." The dark king said coldly. Even so excited words to each other''s mouth is so cold.


    "Well, Xiaoan, I don''t have time to waste my time with you. I''ll deal with you later. This time, the God of war has something to do with you." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "What? The God of war is also here. Let him answer the phone. I have something to ask him. " Dark Wang Dun said happily, there is no cold voice just now, can''t help but let people sigh about the speed of transformation.


    "How are you doing, dark king?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, God of war, it''s really you. I thought the madman was lying to me. God of war, I heard that you''ve found us a beautiful sister-in-law. I''ve got all the presents ready. I''m going to give them to my sister-in-law when I have time. " Dark king said enthusiastically.


    "God of war, the dark king is a normal person only when he is facing you." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Madman, you speak ill of me in front of the God of war again?" The cold voice from the phone came again.


    "Ha ha, thank you, dark king. I need you to investigate what Baqi and heilonghui are doing in Shanghai this time?" Cold Yi says directly. If these two people quarrel again, I don''t know when they will.


    "God of war, I know something about this. In the last period, the source of Qinghong Gang''s drugs was destroyed by the anti drug police and border armed police, so Qinghong Gang''s drugs were very scarce. The black dragon Association of Baqi Legion mainly talked about drug cooperation with Qinghong gang in Shanghai, and the black dragon association also wanted to take this opportunity to develop its influence in Shanghai, so the two sides talked about cooperation. On the one hand, it is to enhance the strength of the Black Dragon Society and protect the person in charge of the Black Dragon Society; On the other hand, the eight divisions seem to be looking for someone. " The dark king continued.


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? " Wu Feng asked with a frown.


    "And who is this man? It hasn''t been found yet, but according to reliable information, this man is in charge of the economy of the Baqi army. I don''t know why he defected from Baqi this time and took a lot of money. That''s why the Baqi army sent its elite soldiers to Shanghai. " The dark king continued.


    "Dark king, we must find this man. I think he will give us a big surprise and help us a lot." Leng Yi continued.


    "Yes, God of war, promise to finish the mission." Said the dark king.


    "Dark king, I know you are re arranging the power of dark net. It''s hard to be free. Your apprentice is in charge of this matter. He did a good job in the last Shanghai sea treasure affair." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, God of war, he is very clear about the situation of Shanghai and the sea. He is the most suitable person." Said the dark king. Then he hung up.


    "God of war, if we find this man in front of the eight division army, I think those snakes will be very angry." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "This person must get it before the Baqi Legion is found. We can''t let the Baqi Legion get the money. This is a good opportunity to weaken the Baqi Legion." Leng Yi continued.


    "Don''t worry about the God of war. With the intelligence ability of the dark net, there will be results soon. Then we will find this man." Wu Feng said confidently.


    "I hope so, but this man has mastered the economy of the eight division legion, and dug out a sum of money from that old guy. This defector is definitely not a simple role, and can only wait for the news of the dark net at present." Cold Yi also nods to say.

 Chapter 163

    "Ares, what about the three guys?" Xuanwu looks at lengyi and says.


    "Although they are not the main culprits this time, they are also accomplices. For those who dare to hurt Yuyan, deal with them directly." Lengyi said coldly.


    Qi Yuyan is his villain. Anyone who dares to hurt her will pay a great price.


    "I''ll make them disappear at once." Xuanwu said.


    "Husband, are you going to kill them?" Qi Yuyan said weakly.


    "Wife, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Xuanwu will deal with it." Cold Yi says with a smile. His face was full of tenderness.


    "Husband, can you let them go?" Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "Why, they want to kidnap you?" Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "I know, but I suddenly feel that someone is going to live because of me. I feel very guilty and uneasy in my heart. Husband, this time, can you let them go? This time, I will never ask about your business, OK?" Qi Yuyan said weakly.


    "Ah, you are so kind. OK, let them go, but it won''t be so easy. Xuanwu broke their hands and called the president of the Black Dragon Society for a billion dollars. Buy one and get two free. If he doesn''t want to pay for it, let the three go to hell. " Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s a good idea. But what about the God of war, Du Ming and the green red gang? " Wu Feng said.


    "Let it go first. I expect they will soon receive news of the demise of the eight division army and Ichiro Kurosawa. Don''t deal with them. Take your time. Time is a torment for them. " Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    The killing of the factory in the suburb of huhai was finally discovered in the morning. The factory area was relatively remote, and it rained heavily last night, so the sound of gunfire was almost covered by the rain. Until this morning, a passer-by passed by and saw that blood flowed out along the rain, and the factory was full of blood. He was curious and took a close look, only to find dead bodies on the ground, Immediately scared to call the police.


    Huhai high-level very angry, huhai police emergency action, blockade of the factory, check all the relations in the factory, for a moment, the Western District of huhai turned up a big earthquake, everywhere a panic. There were three major shootings in just two days.


    The factory in the Western District of huhai has been blocked by the police. In the bloody yard, there are many corpses everywhere. There are many armed policemen standing around. There are several police officers in police uniform at the scene. At this moment, looking at the tragedy in front of them, they are silent.


    The criminal police captain Hui reported: "chief, we have been able to check the scene, and the matter is very difficult. These people were killed, and the time of death has been more than six hours. According to the neighbors, there was some movement here in the early morning of last night. Several cars drove here, and it was raining heavily at that time, so we didn''t care. Later, we heard a dense noise, thinking it was raining heavily, As for when the car left, the neighbors didn''t care


    "Did you find out who owned this factory?" Asked the chief of police, frowning.


    "We have checked that this factory is a small one under Qingtian group, but it has been abandoned for a long time." Criminal police captain said.


    "Qingtian group, the industry of Qinghong Gang, how can it be related to these guys?" The director said.


    "Director, I''m afraid these shooting cases have something to do with the Qinghong gang." Criminal police captain continued.


    "What do you think?" The director frowned and said.


    "Through these dead people and the bullets on the ground, these people should be the people who were robbed and killed on the highway that day. Their identities are very mysterious. Up to now, we have not found out who they are.


    "At the same time, several people were killed on the way to the high-speed airport last night. We have checked that those people are from the Heilong Club of Japan. This time they came to Shanghai to discuss cooperation with the Qinghong gang. We don''t know what the cooperation is. "


    "The two shooting deaths happened very close, and there must be an internal connection between them. It''s not known for the time being what role the Qinghong Gang, the black dragon club and these mysterious people play in it. " Criminal police captain frowned and then said.


    "It seems reasonable to investigate these three cases together to find out the truth¡° The 50 year old, who was listening quietly, suddenly said. This person is the commander of the ad hoc group and the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee of Shanghai.


    "Yes, secretary." Criminal police captain said aloud.


    At the scene, a man in a military uniform was very ordinary and shameful. No one could find him on the street, but he was calm and full of cool momentum. Even if he was standing there, he didn''t dare to underestimate his existence, because he was the leader of the Armed Police Corps of Shanghai and Hainan, a retired soldier of the mysterious special forces, and also known as the first expert recognized by Shanghai and Hainan police. His name was Cheng Fang.


    From the moment he walked into the factory, Cheng Fang kept investigating, although about six hours had passed, and the rain had already washed it. But he can still feel the strong smell of gunsmoke, the strong killing.


    Looking at the corpses and bullets all over the floor, he didn''t speak, even without the slightest expression on his face. Just walked past gently, one by one look at the bodies of these people, look at the wounds of their death.


    Seeing the wound of the dead, Cheng Fang could not help but be moved. They were all killed with one shot. The shooting was accurate and fierce, and did not give anyone a chance to live.


    "Are these people identified?" Cheng Fang observed for a long time and asked.


    "No, Captain Cheng, we haven''t found out the origin of these people yet." Criminal police captain said in a hurry.


    "They should be Japanese, and they are all professional soldiers." Cheng Fang said.


    "Captain Cheng, how do you know?" The criminal police captain asked in doubt.


    "I used to deal with Japanese special forces. The soldiers of every country have their own unique style. They are not secret agents, so it''s easy to distinguish them from their temperament." Cheng Fang continued.


    "Captain Cheng, are you sure?" The criminal police chief asked in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be wrong. Although they are trying their best to cover up every flaw in their body and try their best to disguise themselves as Chinese, they can''t change their temperament in any case." Cheng Fang continued.


    "Are they sent by the island governments? If so, I''m afraid there is a big secret behind this matter." The Secretary of the political and legal commissar frowned and said that he was really engaged in politics. He immediately thought of the conspiracy behind this incident.


    "These people should not be serving soldiers of the Japanese government. They have retired. They should be mercenaries and accept the employment of others." Cheng Fang shook his head and said.


    "Mercenaries? Captain Cheng, how can you be sure they''re mercenaries? " The criminal police captain asked in doubt.


    "Do you see that there is a snake tattooed on some parts of these corpses, which is the symbol of the members of the eight division army, and these people are very powerful. I''ve learned something about the Baqi Legion. The number of snakeheads tattooed on their bodies represents their status. The highest leader of the Baqi Legion is eight snakeheads, and the rest of them are like this. The lowest level is an ordinary soldier with one snakehead. " Cheng Fang explained.


    At this time, the criminal police captain looked at the corpses. There was a tattoo of a snake, but five headed snakes were common.


    "So these people are almost all the middle-level leaders of Baqi mercenaries. How can they all die here?" Criminal police captain surprised said.


    "These are not the middle-level leaders of the Baqi mercenaries. In fact, there is another kind of people in the Baqi army. They have five snakeheads, but they are not the middle-level leaders of the Baqi army. They are a very effective force, similar to the special forces in the special forces. These people are directly under the command of the supreme leader of the eight division army. The guy who was killed with his bare hands has six snakes. He should be the leader of this team. "


    "The people who can be the captain of the Baqi Legion are absolutely powerful, but now they are easily killed. These people are all masters, but now they are all dead. It can be seen that the mysterious forces of this attack are very powerful and terrifying. If these people are still in Shanghai and Shanghai, we must improve our prevention and take measures to deal with them. " Cheng Fang said cautiously.


    "They dare to stay in Shanghai after such a big accident." The director frowned and said.


    "I''m not sure, but I''d better be ready. Who knows when these terrible guys will come out, or let the SWAT team stand by at any time. I hope these guys don''t make trouble, otherwise even if the SWAT team is all out, I''m afraid they won''t be rivals." Cheng Fang said with a sigh.


    The scene was silent.

 Chapter 164

    In the early morning, a red Ferrari sports car, like a red lightning, drove into a villa covering an area of more than ten acres. The villa was well protected, and there were black dressed men patrolling back and forth everywhere. They were not surprised at the red sports car coming in, and they were used to this phenomenon.


    Villa construction is very beautiful, surrounded by trees, in the middle of a small pond, the fish wandering around, the road is very peaceful, but suddenly the roar of sports cars disturb the peaceful picture.


    Du Ming came down from the sports car and ran into the villa out of breath. He cried out to a man in his fifties who was having breakfast in the restaurant: "Dad, you must help me this time. I don''t want to die."


    That man is Du Ming''s father, Du Tian, who is also the boss of Qinghong Gang, the largest gang in Shanghai. He is also the head of Qingtian group, a man who combines power and wealth. There is a saying in huhai: "during the day, huhai is under the control of the government, but after 12 o''clock in the evening, most parts of huhai can be said to be controlled by the Qinghong gang."


    It can be seen from this that the influence of the Qinghong Gang is powerful. At the same time, Du Tian has a clear identity, a star entrepreneur in Shanghai and a CPPCC member in Shanghai.


    See the son so flustered appearance, Du Tian immediately frowned, put down the hands of breakfast. Du Tian loves this son from the bottom of his heart. Du Tian only had this son when he was 30 years old, and his wife died early, so Du Tian loves his son very much. Maybe because of his doting, Du Ming becomes a dandy and has no ability to do anything except to pick up girls and make trouble.


    Du Ming''s appearance made Du Tian very dissatisfied, so he yelled: "what''s the appearance of being flustered? I''ve told you to keep calm no matter what happened. Did you make trouble outside again? Let me wipe your ass


    Du Tian''s face was full of hate iron but not steel.


    The family of the Qinghong gang has a great career. Du Tian has a heart story about his son, but his son is too weak. He is still alive. In case he is gone, he can''t control the senior generals in the gang with his son''s ability.


    "Dad, you have to help me, Ichiro Kurosawa, their bodyguards are all dead, and he himself and his assistant secretary are all missing." Du Ming said in horror.


    "I know what has happened, you Zhong TSE has told me, missing is missing, and what has anything to do with you, the black dragon will be stronger if you are in power, and they are not the ones who has the final say in Shanghai Hai," said our Green Gang. Du Tian said domineering.


    "No, Dad, I suspect that Ichiro Kurosawa''s disappearance has something to do with the robbery on the highway." Du Ming continued.


    "You mean the robbery on the highway two days ago has something to do with you." Du Tian stood up and said.


    Then see the son does not speak of low head, Du Tian suddenly understand, this matter and his son has a relationship, suddenly angry came to Du Ming in front of hand is a slap in the face. Du Ming was blindfolded. In his impression, he had never seen his father get so angry or hit him.


    "You beast." Du shouts at the weather.


    Seeing his father''s anger, Du Ming also understands that he may have made a big mistake this time. After all, Du Ming grew up in a gangster and was ignorant, but it doesn''t mean that he was stupid. Knowing that his own affairs were in trouble, he didn''t dare to say a word. He stood in front of Du Tian with his head down and looked like he knew his mistake.


    Looking at Du Ming''s appearance, it''s hard for Du Tian to blame Du Ming. He has to sit down with a sigh, and his face is full of worry.


    "You brute, how can I give birth to such a brainless thing as you? Are you willing to kill us all? Tell me everything. " Du Tian''s face was full of anger and roared loudly. At the same time, there was deep helplessness in his eyes, disappointment and sadness for his son.


    At this time, Du Ming did not dare to hide anything any more, so he had to make the whole story clear.


    "Do you know how stupid you are to kidnap a woman? Is it necessary to do so many things? Do you know that if the Chinese government finds out that this incident has something to do with our Qinghong Gang, then even if there are 10 or 100 Qinghong gangs, it is not enough to destroy them. You and I will either flee or live in different places, and the 100 year foundation of the whole Qinghong gang will disappear. You and I will be the culprits of the Qinghong Gang, and how to face the Du family and the ancestors of the Qinghong Gang under the nine springs. " Du Tian roared there with a ferocious look on his face.


    Only at this time did Du Ming realize the seriousness of the matter. The Qinghong gang was the guarantee for him to eat, drink and play, the capital for him to bully others, and the thugs for him to commit crimes. Without the Qinghong Gang, he would be nothing, not even a little gangster. If the Qinghong Gang falls down and does not need to be dealt with by the police in Shanghai, many people who have been bullied by him will come to him for revenge.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At that time, the woman splashed me with wine, and I was so angry. Ichiro Kurosawa said he would help me catch that woman and let me out, so I agreed." Du Ming cried and said, his face full of fear.


    Looking at his son''s pustular appearance, Du Tian''s anger became more intense, and he roared: "you are a brainless beast, Ichiro Kurosawa is obviously playing a trick on you. If you are in charge of the Qinghong Gang, then the day of its demise is really coming. I didn''t think that Ichiro Kurosawa was so scheming. He looked like a straw bag on the surface, but in fact he was so ruthless. "


    This matter, Du Tian really misunderstood Kurosawa Ichiro, that boy is also a lust fan mind, also played a lust for Qi Yuyan, will think of kidnapping Qi Yuyan, just by the black dragon association president push boat, so Jiang is still old spicy.


    "The black dragon club obviously pushed us into the fire pit this time. You are the beast that provoked us." Du tianhen looks at Du Ming and smashes a steamed bun from the table.


    "God, now is not the time to blame the young master. We have to find a way to get rid of this matter. Otherwise, I''m afraid that what is waiting for us is the crackdown by the Shanghai government." Said the old housekeeper, uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong is not only the housekeeper of the Du family, but also the military adviser of Du Tian. Du Tian''s success today depends on his behind the scenes planning and help. Therefore, Du Tian trusts and respects uncle Zhong''s words.


    "Ah Zhong, what do you think we should do about it?" Du Tian looks at Uncle Zhong and frowns and asks.


    "God, the key to this matter is Ichiro Kurosawa. As long as he is in our hands, we can not only let the young master get rid of the relationship with this matter, but also use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the black dragon club. The chairman of the black dragon Association loves Ichiro Kurosawa very much, so it still plays a very important role. "


    "Even if we take a step back, we can still hand over Ichiro Kurosawa to the Shanghai government and put everything on Ichiro Kurosawa. Then we can save the Qinghong gang. Of course, it certainly offends the Black Dragon Society, but it''s better than being destroyed by the Shanghai government. " Uncle Zhong said without hesitation, and every sentence he said was crucial.


    It can be seen that uncle Zhong is thoughtful. It can also be said that Du Tianneng''s achievements today are closely related to Uncle Zhong''s wisdom in addition to his own efforts.

 Chapter 165

    Du Tian pondered for a while, and his face changed.


    "It seems that if we want to solve this problem, we must find Ichiro Kurosawa. Ah Zhong, we must find Ichiro Kurosawa." Du Tian said slowly.


    "Yes, God, I''ll arrange it right away." Uncle Zhong nodded.


    "Dad, you must help me. Ichiro Kurosawa has been kidnapped by them, and all his subordinates have died. It''s my turn next. I don''t want to die." Du Ming cried loudly.


    "Useless beast, calm down and tell me what happened?" Seeing that Du Ming is so cowardly, Du Tian is more angry in his heart. How sad it is to have such a useless son.


    "Dad, Ichiro Kurosawa''s bodyguards are all dead, and so are those who shot on the highway last time." Du Ming tried to calm his panic and said.


    Du Tian frowned, looked at Du Ming coldly and said, "the robbers on the highway are all dead. How do you know?"


    "After Kurosawa Ichiro disappeared, I asked Heigou to go to the suburbs to see if his people were still there, but I didn''t expect that when Heigou arrived, it had been surrounded by the police in Shanghai. All the people in it were dead and carried out in a row. There were more than 40 people. There was blood and rain everywhere, emitting a terrible murderous and bloody smell."


    "Black dog inquired about it. It turned out that there was a shooting inside. No one was alive. They were all killed. It wasn''t the police who did it. The police didn''t arrive until they called the police." Du Ming said tremblingly.


    Although he didn''t go to the scene to see the bloody scene in person, when he heard the description of the scene from the outside, Du Ming was very scared. He kept sweating out for fear that he would be next.


    "God, in the robbery and murder on the highway, Ichiro Kurosawa''s men not only didn''t rob people, but also killed several people. It can be seen that the other party''s bodyguards are also very powerful. It is estimated that the occurrence of these things is the retaliation of those people. I''m afraid that they will not let young master go if we look at their behavior style and cruel means. Now Ichiro Kurosawa and his men have all fallen into each other''s hands. It is estimated that their target will be young master. " Uncle Zhong said solemnly.


    "Ah Zhong, ask what happened in the suburbs, and then we''ll make plans." Du Tian wiped the corner of his mouth and said that he didn''t feel like eating breakfast, and sat there thinking.


    Du Ming naturally did not dare to offend Du Tian any more, so he had to stand there obediently, like a obedient and sensible baby.


    "God, make it clear that the dilapidated factory belongs to Qingtian group, but it has not been used for a long time. The young master lent him to the people who Kurosawa arranged for him to bring. Last night, they were all wiped out by a group of mysterious people. They didn''t call the police until they were found in the morning. " Uncle Zhong wiped the cold sweat on his head and said.


    Du Tian didn''t move when he heard uncle Zhong''s words. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All of a sudden, Du Tian jumped up from the chair like a furious lion and kicked Du Ming out. Although Du Tian was old, his physical fitness was still strong. Du Ming fell to the ground and kept wailing.


    "You brute, do you have any brain? I want to kill you now. You want the Qinghong Gang to be destroyed completely, and you even let Ichiro Kurosawa hide terrorists. The police in Shanghai must have found out the relationship between the factory and us. Do you want to be shot so?" Du Tian points to Du Ming and scolds loudly.


    "God, it''s useless to scold the young master at present. How can we tide over the present difficulties and figure out who the enemy we are going to face?" Uncle Zhong quickly dissuaded him.


    "Do you know the origin of the woman you want to kidnap?" Du Tian was a little less angry.


    "I''m not very clear. I only heard that it was a businessman from the capital. I don''t know anything else." Du Ming said with his head down.


    "Are you a pig? You don''t even know who the other party is or why you want to kidnap them. How can I give birth to such a useless thing as you? The future of Qinghong gang will be destroyed in your hands. " Du Tian''s anger flared up again.


    "God, don''t get excited. Calm down first. It''s no use getting angry now. We''d better find a way to deal with it." Uncle Zhong said.


    "How do you want me to calm down? You know the people that Ichiro Kurosawa brought over. They are all elite soldiers, their hands are covered with blood, and they are all the masters who kill people without blinking an eye. The most powerful people in the Qinghong gang are just equal to their strength."


    "But now? Forty or fifty people were killed in silence. None of them ran away and all of them were annihilated. We can see how powerful the other side is. If you want to attack our Qinghong Gang, they are in the dark, we are in the light, and it is our Qinghong gang that suffers? " Du Tian''s voice almost hoarse said.


    "God, things have not come to the worst. Since the other party didn''t immediately attack the young master, and just kidnapped Ichiro Kurosawa and didn''t kill him, it shows that there is still room for turning around. As long as we find the person in charge of the other party, we can find a way to solve this matter." Uncle Zhong thought about it and said.


    "Ah Zhong, it''s very important to find out the woman''s identity. We Qinghong Gang still have some contacts in that part of the capital. It should be helpful for them to show up. Ichiro Kurosawa should still be in Shanghai and strive to find him as soon as possible so that we can have some initiative. " Du Tian said.


    "Yes, God, I''ll inform you immediately and let the brothers below step up the investigation." Said uncle Zhong.


    "And let the people below pay attention to it. During this period, the police in Shanghai and Shanghai are searching everywhere. Let them pay attention to it when they investigate, and they all give me a little restraint. If anyone pokes something out for me, even if the police don''t trouble him, I will not let him go." Du Tian said with a hot face.


    "Yes, God, I will take care of the people below." Uncle Zhong said respectfully.


    "Ah Zhong, it''s hard for you." Du Tian had a little smile on his face at this time.


    "God, you are too polite. Without God, there would be no a Zhong today. It''s a Zhong''s honor to work for him." Uncle Zhong said respectfully.


    "Go ahead and report to me as soon as you have any news." Du Tian waved his hand.


    "Yes, my Lord." Uncle Zhong retreated.


    Du Tian to this height has very few things to do personally, as long as the command goes on, a lot of people will handle for him, this is the advantage of power, everyone is crazy pursuit.

 Chapter 166

    Looking at Du Ming, who was frightened and at a loss, Du TianDun said in a cold voice: "don''t go out without my permission recently. If you dare to get out of this villa, I will break your legs and make you never walk."


    Du Ming immediately nodded, now is to let him out, he did not dare to go out.


    In the morning, lengyi, Qi Yuyan and Du Lin are having breakfast in the living room. Wu Feng walks in with a smile on his face.


    "Early in the morning, with your smile on your face, did you find the money?" Leng Yi joked.


    "I got a lot of money, but I didn''t find it." Wu Feng did it at the table and picked up his breakfast.


    "Oh, really rich?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "It''s the billion dollars blackmailed from the black dragon club. You forget that one night?" Wu Feng said with disdain.


    "Nonsense, of course, I haven''t forgotten. I''ll pay compensation instead of extortion. Do you understand?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I see. You have a high artistic conception." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "The old man of the black dragon club gave the money so readily?" Lengyi still doesn''t believe it.


    "This is a gold card from Switzerland. I''ve checked it. There''s a whole billion dollars in it." Wu Feng took out a bank card and put it on the table.


    "I underestimate the old man''s courage." Lengyi takes up the gold card and sighs.


    "At first, the old guy really didn''t want to give it to me. He threatened me that if his son lost a hair, he would kill us all." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "This tone is in line with his identity as the president of the Black Dragon Society, but how did he give the money to him later?" Leng Yi asked.


    "This old boy dares to threaten me. Who is my Wu Feng? If you want your son''s life, beat the money, or you''ll wait to collect the body for your son. " Wu Feng said.


    "As a result, the old man still didn''t compromise and put his hope on the group of snakes of the eight division army. As a result, he completely extinguished his hope. Later, he hung up and didn''t bother to talk with him." Wu Feng said.


    "What happened then?" Du Lin also asked curiously.


    "Sure enough, but after a while, the old guy called. His attitude was quite good. It can be seen that the boy is very important in the old guy''s heart." Wu Feng said while eating.


    "The old boy didn''t dare to be fierce with me, so he said money could be given, but he didn''t believe us, for fear that we would kill his son after we received the money." Wu Feng is a wonderful narrator there.


    "What''s your answer?" Du Lin asked.


    "I said that we are talking about credibility, you can not pay, you can not believe us, but you will be waiting for your son''s body, since we can destroy the eight division army, we will not care about your black dragon club, if you do not give money, you will soon see your son''s body, with these I directly hung up." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Come here for a moment. The old boy called and said that he had thought about it and was willing to give us a billion dollars. But I also want to know whose hand it is. I think I want revenge? " Wu Feng said with a disdainful smile.


    "I said directly, let him go to the old guy of the eight division army, and then I said, after receiving the money, you can know where your son is in two hours, and then send someone to pick him up." Wu Feng is like a storyteller at this time. The story is very wonderful.


    "The old man must have been furious?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Of course, although the black dragon society is one of the three major gangs in Japan, and its annual income is amazing, one billion dollars is enough for the old man." Wu Feng laughs.


    "Who told that old man to give birth to a dandy son? That''s kengdai." Cold Yi disdains to say.


    "Now we have a billion dollars, but how can we give Ichiro Kurosawa to heilonghui?" Wu Feng said with a frown.


    "What are the three guys like now?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Ichiro Kurosawa has been broken limbs, the other two guys are the same, these three guys all passed out, there is our doctor treatment can''t die." Wu Feng replied.


    "We don''t have to deal with Ichiro Kurosawa. Someone will help us. Let the brothers get out of here. We''re going in and out of this place. It''s easy to attract other people''s attention. This place is no longer safe. Let''s leave these three guys here. Let the people of Qinghong Gang deal with it. At that time, as long as three of them come to the hands of Qinghong Gang, you will call the guy of Heilong club and ask him to ask the important people of Qinghong gang. " Cold Yi says with a smile. My face is full of Y ¨© N insurance.


    "Warlord, you are too insidious, but this idea is really good." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Let the brothers keep a low profile and don''t be found by the Shanghai police." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Wife, keep the money." Lengyi throws the card to Qi Yuyan.


    "Husband, we can''t ask for the money. We''ve been busy all night. Let the brothers share the money." Qi Yuyan said in a hurry.


    "Sister-in-law, you must not. This is your compensation. You can''t ask for the money. You must take it. I''m going out to call the brothers to retreat." Wu Feng quickly said, and then quickly ran out.


    "Well, wife, take it." It doesn''t matter if it''s cold.


    "No, you''re not polite at all. It''s a billion dollars, not ten dollars. I''ve been working hard for several years, but I haven''t earned 10% of your income. It''s good for you to take this money for granted. I''ll take care of all the money in the future, black sheep, so as not to ruin your family. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "OK, no problem." Leng Yi readily agrees.


    "Du Lin, let''s clean up and get out of here." Qi Yuyan white cold Yi one eye, pull Du Lin left.


    Du Lin still feels that she is dreaming now. Originally, lengyi is an ordinary person in his eyes. She feels that Qi Yuyan likes such a person. It''s so wronged.


    But yesterday''s Rainbow Star Necklace, today''s billion dollars, each of them is a huge sum of money. I''m afraid I can''t spend that much money in my life.


    Who is the cheap husband of the chairman? It''s so mysterious.


    Soon, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan leave this place. They want to go back to the hotel where Qi Yuyan lives. Wu Feng, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu and others leave with the special forces and go to the new stronghold.

 Chapter 167

    After Leng Yi and others left, some strangers sneaked around the place. These guys are all the horsemen under the Qinghong gang. The police didn''t find the place. The people of the Qinghong Gang have already found the place. It shows the strength of the Qinghong gang.


    Although the little gangsters on the street don''t play a very important role, their intelligence ability is very powerful. Basically, they can''t hide what happened in huhai. The Qinghong gang can find the place where lengyi is so quickly this time. Those gangsters have contributed a lot.


    Not far from here, a pair of sharp eyes were staring at the staff of the Qinghong gang. Seeing that they were already exploring the place, they took out the phone and said, "drillmaster, the people of the Qinghong Gang have found our original foothold. Now they are really exploring. It is estimated that they will go in soon."


    "That''s good. It seems that these gangsters still have some skills. I let out a little bit of information, and then they found them. Now that your task is finished, retreat quickly." Said a loud voice at the end of the phone.


    "Yes, drillmaster¡° The special operations team member hung up and disappeared in silence.


    At the foot of a big mountain in Japan, there is a villa. The villa is very beautiful and covers a large area. It is magnificent. The black bodyguards in the courtyard patrol back and forth, looking at the bulging waist. These bodyguards all have guns, which shows the power and wealth of the villa owner. This is the villa of osano Kurosawa, President of the Japanese black dragon Association.


    At this time, there are two people in the study of the villa, one of them is sitting at the desk, his face is full of cold expression, and his whole body exudes cold momentum. No one knows what he is thinking at this time.


    "President, do we really want to give away this billion dollars?" At this time next to a similar military figures carefully said.


    "Ichiro is in their hands. If I don''t pay this billion dollars, Ichiro will die. Although one billion dollars is a lot of money, I can still afford it. Compared with Ichiro''s life, this billion dollars is nothing."


    "Although Ichiro has no ability, he is my son after all. I can''t ignore him and let him be killed." Kurosawa said with a sigh, but his low voice was full of endless resentment and hatred. On the one hand, he resented his son''s failure; on the other hand, he hated the kidnappers.


    "Will they really put master Kurosawa back?" The military adviser asked anxiously.


    "Just now I talked to the leader of the eight division army on the phone." With that, Kurosawa Ono fell into memory.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m really sorry to disturb you about Huaxia." Kurosawa said respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone.


    "I already know what happened. I don''t know what happened to your son?" The man on the other end of the line continued. The person opposite the phone is Yamamoto 58, the top leader of the eight division army.


    The team in Shanghai sent a farewell message to the headquarters of Baqi Legion before they died. This little devil likes to do this, but when the farewell signal is sent out, it means that the team will be destroyed soon.


    When Yamamoto 58 received this message, he angrily broke his favorite tea cup. In this place of Shanghai, the eight division army has broken into two groups of elite soldiers.


    These soldiers were trained by the eight division army in recent years at great cost. The loss was huge for the eight division army. Yamamoto almost fainted after hearing the news.


    "I don''t know yet, Mr. Yamamoto. I want to ask you who the other party is?" Kurosawa asked, frowning.


    "What did the other party ask for?" Hearing Kurosawa''s words, Yamamoto asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Yamamoto, those mysterious people just called to blackmail me for a billion dollars. If I don''t give them, they will send me my son''s body." Kurosawa said angrily.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, our relationship has always been good, and we have maintained a good cooperative relationship over the years, so I''d like to give you a piece of advice: if you don''t deserve a billion dollars, it doesn''t matter; If you have a high position in your mind, you will still pay the billion dollars. They will certainly do what they say. If you don''t pay the ransom, they will certainly give you the body of your son. " Yamamoto said with a helpless sigh.


    "But Yamamoto, if I give this money, what if they don''t keep their promise and don''t give my son back to me?" Kurosawa said worried. After all, one billion dollars is not a small sum. It is the total personal income of Kurosawa Ono in two years, even more.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, you can rest assured about this. Although those guys are cruel and cruel, I hate them very much and want to destroy them, but one thing I admire very much is that they are very honest. Since they receive the money, they will not do anything to Mr. Ling and will not kill him, As for whether you will suffer a little in their hands, I''m not sure. " Yamamoto continued.


    "It seems that Yamamoto is familiar with these people and knows who they are. As long as Yamamoto can tell them, I will be grateful." Kurosawa said excitedly.


    "Kurosawa, are you going to take revenge on them?" Yamamoto asked calmly.


    "Yes, I black dragon will be so shamed, how can I swallow this tone, where is the dignity of my black dragon?" Kurosawa said out loud.


    Yamamoto, on the other side of the microphone, is frowning and thinking. I don''t know whether to stop Kurosawa Ono from seeking revenge.


    After all, the strength of the Legion is too strong. To retaliate against the legion with the power of the black dragon society is like hitting a stone with an egg. Once the Legion''s anger is aroused, the Black Dragon Society will not be able to stop the attack of the Legion. At that time, it will lose a helper.


    Although Yamamoto does not pay attention to these gangs, their combat effectiveness is too poor, but it is undeniable that the use of these gangs members is also very huge.


    Thinking of this, Yamamoto made up his mind to stop the stupid decision of Kurosawa Ono. After all, the destruction of the black dragon society did not do any good to the eight division army.

 Chapter 168

    Yamamoto 58 just want to speak, Kurosawa Ono can''t wait for a loud request: "Yamamoto Jun, with our friendship, you must help me with this matter."


    "Mr. Kurosawa, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. You know the strength of our eight division army. The soldiers I sent to Shanghai are the most powerful soldiers in my eight division army, but they were easily destroyed by each other. Mr. Kurosawa, you are very powerful in terms of money, but it''s not that I look down on your brothers in the black dragon Association. If you fight against them, your brothers will only be slaughtered. I''ve said all I can. As for what to do, consider for yourself. " Yamamoto said.


    When he heard Yamamoto''s words, Kurosawa Daye was cool in his heart, but he still didn''t give up. So he said, "Yamamoto, I just want to know who is against me this time, and I''ll think about whether to retaliate."


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. They are the Legion." Yamamoto said.


    "What? The Legion Kurosawa said in great surprise.


    Although we don''t belong to the same industry, Kurosawa Ono, the name of the Legion, is still very popular. Let alone say that the Baqi Legion was almost destroyed by the Legion, and finally had to return to Japan to recuperate.


    At that time, in order to recover its strength, the Baqi Legion strengthened cooperation with major domestic forces. Even though its strength had been greatly reduced, the strength of the Baqi Legion was not comparable to that of these domestic gangs. It is not the difference of quantity, but the difference of quality.


    Hearing that the one who kidnapped his son and blackmailed himself turned out to be the Legion of torture, I''m afraid the hope of revenge is very slim. Kurosawa Ono sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, don''t lose heart. We don''t have no chance. Many people are very worried about the strength of the Legion. So many people have united to deal with the Legion. As long as we do something, we can easily get revenge." Yamamoto said with a smile.


    "Really? Yamamoto, can you tell me who is going to deal with the Legion? I''d like to get to know each other, and I''ll be able to make a little contribution then. " Kurosawa asked happily.


    "This is just a plan now. I''ll introduce it to you if it is implemented by then." Yamamoto said.


    "Thank you Yamamoto first." Kurosawa said happily.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, you should be prepared. Once the plan is implemented, we will immediately retaliate against the Legion." Yamamoto said.


    "Don''t worry, Yamamoto. The Legion is my biggest enemy now. I will do my best." The black Ze big wild assurance says.


    "Then we are looking forward to the day when the Legion will perish." Yamamoto said with a laugh.


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to that day." Ohano Kurosawa also laughed and said.


    Then the two men hung up in the hope of destroying the Legion.


    "President, is he from the Legion of torture?" The military commander said in some panic.


    "Yes, I didn''t think that this beast should have provoked the Legion. The Legion, as you and I all know, is a terrible existence. The eight division Legion is strong enough in our eyes, and it''s not nearly destroyed by the Legion. Unless I don''t want my brute, that billion dollars must be given, and not a cent less. " Kurosawa Ono was helpless and unwilling.


    "President, now that the money has been called to each other, will they really let the young master go?" Asked the commander, somewhat worried.


    "Since Mr. Yamamoto said that the other party would not break his promise, it should not be wrong. We''d better wait patiently for a while." Kurosawa said with a sigh.


    Just then, the phone next to Kurosawa Ono rang. Kurosawa Ono immediately picked up the phone, and then the voice across the phone came: "President Kurosawa, we have released your son. Don''t worry, we are very trustworthy, but your son has suffered some crimes and can''t die. This time, your son''s life is really great. Our sister-in-law doesn''t want to do more killing. That''s why your son''s dog life can be saved. "


    "The money has been given to you. I know you are members of the torture army. Although you have great strength, our black dragon club is not easy to cause trouble. Now I just want to know where my son is?" Kurosawa said in a deep voice.


    "Threatening me? Since you know who I am, it must be that old guy Yamamoto who told you. Remember to take me to say hello to him. Don''t worry. Your son has been in the hands of Qinghong gang. I think with your relationship, the people of Qinghong gang will take good care of your son. "


    "And if you are not satisfied with anything, you can take revenge on us. We are waiting for you at any time. Goodbye, I hope we have a chance to meet in the future. In addition, thank you for your billion dollars. Haha, after that, the opposite phone hung up.


    With anger on his face, osano Kurosawa smashed the phone.


    "You call the Qinghong Gang quickly. I want to know how Ichiro is now?" Said osano Kurosawa, calming his anger.


    ¡±Yes, president. I''ll contact the Qinghong Gang immediately. " The commander said quickly.


    Huhai, the villa of Du Tian, the boss of Qinghong gang.


    "Ah Chung, how is Ichiro Kurosawa''s injury?" Du Tian took a puff and said.


    "God, they were just broken by others. The injury is not too serious." Uncle Zhong replied.


    "How did you find them?" Du Tian said with a frown.


    "The following brother got the news that several strange vehicles often appeared in a yard in the west side. When our people arrived, they found that there was no one in it. They had retreated before we arrived. We found Ichiro Kurosawa and three of them in the interior of the house. They were unconscious at that time. " Uncle Zhong replied.


    "Ah Zhong, don''t you think it''s strange? Those people spent so much effort to kidnap these people, and they didn''t take them away when they left. They just broke their legs. Don''t you think it''s funny? I think there must be something wrong with it. It won''t be as simple as it seems. " Du Tian said with a frown.


    "I can''t think about it all the time." Uncle Zhong was also confused.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Hold Ichiro Kurosawa firmly in your hand, so that we can attack and defend. We will go to see Ichiro Kurosawa immediately to find out what happened. There is a hostile force hidden in the dark. It''s too dangerous. " Du Tian said.


    "Yes, my Lord." Uncle Zhong said respectfully.

 Chapter 169

    At this time, the voice of the phone rang. Du Tian picked up the phone. A voice came from the opposite side and said in stiff Chinese, "Hello, Mr. Du Tian, I''m daeno Kurosawa."


    "Hello, chairman Kurosawa." Du Tian said in surprise.


    "Mr. Du Tian, I won''t beat around the bush. If I have something to say, is my son Ichiro Kurosawa a guest in your gang¡° Kurosawa asked.


    "Yes, Ichiro Kurosawa is visiting me now." Du Tian admitted.


    Originally, Du Tian wanted to deny it, but since Kurosawa Ono called, he must have got the news. Otherwise, his own people just brought back Kurosawa Ichiro secretly, and the other party''s phone called. It must be some people who reported to Kurosawa Ono. Moreover, at present, the Qinghong gang can''t have a conflict with heilonghui. In this case, it''s better to admit it generously.


    "Mr. Du Tian, I don''t know how my son is now?" Kurosawa said with concern.


    "This," Du Tian hesitated and did not answer.


    "Mr. Du Tian, if you have anything to say directly." Kurosawa said anxiously.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, your son''s feet have been broken at present. When we found him, he was already like this. The injury of Ichiro Kurosawa has nothing to do with us." Du Tian said.


    "I know, Mr. Du, this matter has nothing to do with you. I didn''t think that they were so cruel and broke Ichiro Kurosawa''s leg." Kurosawa said angrily.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, so someone told you that Ichiro Kurosawa is with me?" Du Tian said with a frown. The taste of being calculated makes Du Tian very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, the people who kidnapped my son told me." Kurosawa Ono generously admitted.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, I just wonder how the other party could let you go so easily? By the time we arrived, those people had already left, leaving only Mr. Ling and his secretary and assistant. " Du Tian said doubtfully.


    "I''m not afraid of shame. I''ve blackmailed a billion dollars from the opposite direction. I''ve given them the money. That''s why they let my son go." Kurosawa said bitterly.


    "What? A billion dollars? They really dare to ask. Who is the other party? How dare they blackmail you? " Du Tian said in surprise.


    As one of the three major gangs in Japan, the black dragon association is far from comparable to the Qinghong gang. One is national level and the other is urban level. Therefore, there is a big gap between the two gangs. Now, to hear someone extort a billion dollars from heilonghui is equivalent to hearing a big joke.


    "They are the Legion. Although the black dragon club is one of the three big gangs in Japan, it is very powerful, but I don''t even have a chance to win against the Legion." Said ohano Kurosawa.


    "What? It''s the Legion, is it the king of the mercenary world Du Tian said in surprise.


    "Yes, they are." Hazel sighed.


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this," murmured Du Tian, who was already shocked.


    They are not very familiar with the Legion, but a few years ago, the Legion of tens of thousands of people was killed and wounded by the Legion. In the end, only a few thousand people escaped. Even these thousands of people are not what the domestic gangs in China can cope with. What''s more, now it is a notorious and powerful Legion like Japan. In the eyes of any slightly influential person in the world, it is a taboo existence, which must not be provoked.


    "President Kurosawa, Mr. Ling, I will arrange for him to come back to you as soon as possible." Du Tian thought for a while and said. At this time, uncle Zhong was very worried. He seemed to have something to say, but he was stopped by Du Tian.


    "Thank you, Mr. Du. If there''s anything in the future, just go to my Blackpool and say it Kurosawa said happily.


    Hearing that, Du Tian can''t help but feel relieved, waiting for your words. Although he won''t take it 100% seriously, there will always be a promise, and then they hang up.


    "God, why do you want to return the boy to heilonghui? If there is no Ichiro Kurosawa in hand, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to explain the Shanghai government''s aspect. At that time, the Qinghong gang will definitely face an unprecedented crisis. " Uncle Zhong said anxiously.


    "Ah Zhong, this time things are much more complicated than we thought. I just thought about it carefully. I''m not sure about the attitude of the Shanghai government. If the Shanghai government intends to deal with us, we will be hit even if we hand over Ichiro Kurosawa."


    "If the Shanghai and Shanghai governments don''t intend to move us, then as long as we find some scapegoats, things will be over. After all, black has always been white since ancient times. If we Qinghong gang were to rise, I''m afraid the black forces in Shanghai and Shanghai would fall into contention again. It would be turbulent and bloody. This is not what the government wants. "


    "Besides, we still have some people''s evidence in our hands. These people just need to put it down a little. We will definitely give an account to the Shanghai police. Although a lot of benefits will be lost, it is better than offending the black dragon. " Du Tian analyzed.


    "Ah Zhong, there''s one thing you need to deal with quickly. This time, I''ll send Ichiro Kurosawa back to the island country. By the way, I''ll send Du Ming away with me. The sooner the better." Du Tian continued.


    "God, I can understand sending Ichiro Kurosawa back, but why let the young master go with me? Isn''t it easier to protect young master around us. In Japan, I''m not familiar with my life and land. We can''t deal with anything. " Said uncle Zhong.


    "I also have no way. Do you know why Ichiro Kurosawa was so easy for us to save him?" Du Tian said helplessly.


    "God, why?" Uncle Zhong has been thinking about this problem in his heart since he rescued Ichiro Kurosawa. Just now Du Tian was on the phone. Although he mentioned it, he was not particularly clear, so he was eager to know.


    "Because Kurosawa Ono paid a billion dollars to redeem his son''s life, even if Kurosawa Ichiro''s legs were broken, there would be sequelae after he was cured, not to mention my son, who is the mastermind. The other party would not let him go easily. Even if I paid a billion dollars, the other party would not give up." Du Tian said helplessly.


    "God, don''t worry. I''ll mobilize the elite power of the gang. Even if the other party is a dragon, they have to sell in huhai. After all, huhai is the territory of our Qinghong gang." Uncle Zhong said fiercely.


    "It''s no use, the other side is not only a dragon, but also a powerful dragon, which makes life unable to resist. The black dragon club is even stronger than the strength of our Qinghong Gang, but they still pay a billion dollars with patience. We are not the opponents of those people at all. It is very easy for them to destroy us. " Du Tian said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, uncle Zhong realized that the mysterious force was so powerful that Du Tian, who had always been lawless, was afraid. He didn''t even have the courage to resist. So he said, "God, who is the other party? Is it the military that the young master offended this time?"


    In Uncle Zhong''s impression, only the soldiers will not worry about the influence of the gangs and directly fight against them. Therefore, the gangs can not be afraid of the government and the police, but they are full of fear of the soldiers. As long as they resist the military, it goes without saying that they will perish.


    "If the military is OK and has the legal constraints of the country, it can be over if we ask someone to help us. But this time, the brute offended a force even more terrifying than the military. They have no scruples. Where there is a war, they will appear. They are ruthless and ruthless, and their hands are full of blood." Du Tian said with fear.


    "Mercenaries?" Uncle Zhong said in horror.


    "Yes, it''s a mercenary, and it''s the most powerful mercenary, the Legion of the Lords in the mercenary world." Du Tian seems to have been forced to sit on the sofa, his eyes full of helpless fear.


    "God, what should we do? I''m afraid it''s very difficult for our Qinghong Gang to resist the attack of the Legion. " Uncle Zhong said weakly.


    "Send the young master and Ichiro Kurosawa away as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better." This is the only thing Du Tian can do at present.


    "Yes, God, I''ll arrange it right away." Uncle Zhong said quickly, and then left quickly. After all, one more minute to leave is one more point of safety.


    "Son, I can only do so much now. The rest depends on your fate. Your father can help you with your previous mistakes. But this time, the strength of the other party is too terrible. Even if you join the whole Qinghong Gang, I''m afraid it''s impossible to save you." Du Tian thought secretly, his face full of depression.


    Du Tian was able to get to the position of the boss of the Qinghong gang. He has experienced countless ups and downs. Du Tian has never been desperate. But this time, as the boss for so many years, Du Tian felt so powerless for the first time.


    "Father, why did you send me to Japan? I don''t want to go." Du Ming looked at the tired Du Tian and said aloud.


    It turns out that uncle Zhong told Du Ming that Du Tian wanted to send Du ming to Japan. As a result, the boy quit immediately. In huhai, he is the little leader of Qinghong gang. He can call the wind and the rain. Once in Japan, even if there is money to spend, there is no free time in Shanghai.


    "You brute, it''s not all your fault. The strength of the other side is not something we can offend. You go to Japan first to avoid the wind, and then you come back after this thing is over. I''ve already said hello in Japan. The president of the Black Dragon Society will take good care of you. " Du Tian said angrily.


    Du Ming is never seen Du Tian is so flustered, see Du Tian angry expression, Du Ming know things have no room to turn around, also had no choice but to agree.

 Chapter 170

    "Zhong, is the plane ready?" Du Tian looks at Uncle Zhong and asks.


    "God, don''t worry. The flight to Japan has been reserved. The plane will take off at noon." Uncle Zhong said respectfully.


    "That''s good. There''s not much time left. You can arrange for them to start right away." Du Tian kneaded his forehead and said.


    "In Japan, it''s no better than in Shanghai and Shanghai. Be a little more restrained and take good care of yourself." Du Tian looks at Du Ming and says.


    "I see, Dad." Du Ming said impatiently. I''m not willing to go to Japan this time.


    Looking at Du Ming''s leaving, Du Tian sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "God, when you go to Japan this time, will that guy Kurosawa Ono really take care of him?" Uncle Zhong said anxiously.


    "Although the devils are shameless, the Kurosawa Ono is still a little honest. This time I return Ichiro Kurosawa to him, which is to say that he owes me a favor. Although he won''t take special care of me, he will also take care of me." Du Tian said.


    "God, what''s next?" Uncle Zhong asked anxiously.


    "Now there''s no choice but to wait for those people to contact us." Du Tian said.


    "Do you want me to prepare it?" Uncle Zhong inquired.


    "No, there''s no use in how to prepare. We can''t stop them at all." Du Tian said with a bitter smile.


    When the phone rings, lengyi picks up the phone and sees that it''s Wu Feng, so he says with a smile, "brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "God of war, you really guessed that the boy Du Ming is going to run. They have already ordered a plane to Japan at noon. Shall we cut him off?" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "No, if we do something else, it''s estimated that the Shanghai government and the police will go crazy. First, we''ll keep a close watch." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Whose phone is it?" At this time, Qi Yuyan, who came out of the bathroom, asked curiously.


    "It''s brother Wu Feng, on the phone." Leng Yi replied with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "That boy Du Ming is going to Japan." Cold escape road.


    "Husband, you see, I have nothing to do. I''d better forget it." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "Wife, don''t ask about this. This guy has done a lot of evil things over the years. It''s not a pity to die. If we let him continue to be at large, I''m afraid more people will be hurt. " Said Leng Yi.


    Qi Yuyan thought for a while, and felt that Du Ming''s arrogant and domineering character and cruel behavior would certainly hurt more people, so she had no desire to intercede.


    In the evening, Du Tian''s villa is brightly lit, and the people on patrol are walking back and forth. Each team is equipped with wolf dogs and weapons. As the boss of the Qinghong Gang, Du Tian really offends too many people, and more people want his life. Therefore, Du Tian is very concerned about his safety. Even at night, the villa is as bright as the day, and the bodyguards are constantly patrolling and guarding all the time.


    "God, the young master just called back and said that he has arrived in Japan. Ohno Kurosawa has arranged for him, so you don''t have to worry." Uncle Zhong said respectfully.


    This day was a torture for Du Tian. He not only worried about whether his son would arrive in Japan safely, but also worried about the attack of the Legion.


    Du Tian felt very tired and didn''t want to move when he lay on the sofa. After hearing uncle Zhong''s words, Du Tian opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. At last, there was something to make him feel better. So he picked up the phone and dialed Kurosawa Daye, President of the black dragon club.


    "Chairman Kurosawa, Hello, I''m going to trouble you about the dog." Du Tian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Du, it''s very kind of you. Thank you for sending my son back this time. It''s right to take care of Mr. Ling." Kurosawa said with a laugh, it seems very straightforward, but in the heart is not such an idea that can not be known.


    "Please, chairman Kurosawa." Du Tian thanks again.


    "God, can Kurosawa Ono really be trusted?" Asked Uncle Zhong.


    "Of course, you can''t be trusted. People who can become the president of the black dragon association are kind-hearted people. With enough interests, anyone can sell them." Du Tian opened his mouth and returned, his face full of ferocious expression.


    "Then why send the young master to Japan? Kurosawa Ono can''t be trusted at all. " Uncle Zhong said doubtfully.


    "I can''t help it. What other places can I go to besides Japan? The Legion of torture and the eight branches are enemies. Comparatively speaking, the Legion of torture is very weak in Japan. If they escape to other countries, they will soon be targeted by the Legion of torture. Now we need to fight for some time for Du Ming, which is convenient for us to negotiate with the members of the Legion. Take out satisfactory chips and let the Legion calm down. " Du Tian lonely said, there is no Shanghai Haiqing red gang boss Xiaoxiong momentum and domineering.


    In Du Tian''s mind, there is nothing in the world that can''t be discussed. The key is to see if he can get enough chips to move the other party. However, Du Tian''s thinking is a bit naive and miscalculated this time.


    "Honey, shall we go back to Beijing tomorrow? I don''t want to stay in this place any longer. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Will you go back tomorrow? What about your project in huhai? " Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "Our company had to come to Shanghai to seek cooperation opportunities because it was difficult to develop again due to lack of financial support. Now it has a billion US dollars, and the other party''s conditions are very harsh, so it doesn''t matter whether the project is successful or not." Qi Yuyan explained with a smile.


    "Lack of funds? With your company''s reputation, you can borrow money from the bank, and you don''t have to go to Shanghai to seek cooperation opportunities. Fortunately, you don''t have anything to do this time. If something happens to you, I really don''t know what to do. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, my little husband, don''t talk about other people. I don''t have no choice. The banks in Beijing are not willing to lend us loans, so I have to go to Shanghai to seek cooperation opportunities." Qi Yuyan holds Leng Yi and says coquettishly.


    "What''s the matter? The development potential of your company is very great. The bank can''t miss it. How can it be reluctant to lend to you? " Cold Yi hears Qi YuYan''s words to say doubtfully.


    Qi Yuyan suddenly surprised for a while, know oneself said to leak mouth, see cold Yi of inquiry also don''t know how to tell cold Yi. I''m afraid there will be a storm when I return to the capital.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s hesitation, Leng Yi suddenly understands that it''s the Li family that has done a good job. Otherwise, all the banks would not be willing to lend money to Qi Yuyan. It seems that the Li family can''t bear it. They have already begun to deal with them, but they are still in the dark.

 Chapter 171

    Lengyi looks at the wronged woman in front of her eyes. She is very guilty and vows to protect her in the future. Who dares to hurt Qi Yuyan will make her disappear from the world


    "It''s a silly woman. If there''s anything for her husband to solve, don''t bear it by yourself." Lengyi touched Qi YuYan''s tender and smooth face and said pitifully.


    "Who knows you are so powerful? I always think you are just a silly boy. I didn''t expect that you are a rich and powerful man. It seems that I have a good eye and I really make money." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "I''m not a big deal. I''m a toad that eats swan meat." Said Leng Yi teasingly.


    "I hate it Qi Yuyan rolled cold Yi a white eye.


    "Well, wife, we''ll go back to the capital tomorrow, and let Wu Feng deal with the Shanghai issue." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    With that, Leng Yi takes out the phone and dials Wu Feng''s number. Soon the phone is connected, and Wu Feng''s voice comes: "God of war, it''s so late, haven''t you entered the gentle fragrance with Yu Yan?"


    "Instructor, just these days my strength has made progress, just want to find a person to practice, don''t know instructor you have time?" Hearing Wu Feng''s teasing, Leng Yi threatened to say.


    "Forget it. I''ve caught a cold recently, and I''m weak all over. It''s boring to compete with each other. You''d better find Xuanwu Qinglong." Hearing that Leng Yi wants to compete with him, Wu Feng quickly refuses.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. I''m going to go back to the capital tomorrow. You should deal with the matter of Shanghai. I don''t want to see Du Ming again and teach the Qinghong Gang a lesson. They are too rampant, but take a measure and don''t destroy them." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Wu Feng promised.


    Then the two sides hang up. Lengyi sees that Qi Yuyan, who has finished cleaning up, laughs and says, "wife, it''s so late. It''s time to go to bed."


    Wu Feng hung up the phone, looked at Xuanwu and said, "where is Du Ming now? Don''t make any mistakes. "


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster, our brother is staring at him in the bar. This boy is really inflexible. As soon as he arrived in Japan, he went to the bar to be a gangster with two bodyguards in black. His strength is good in the Qinghong gang. It seems that Du Tian really took great pains for his son. Do you want to catch this boy now? " Xuanwu asked.


    "Not for the time being. You''ll be watched. I''ll call Du Tian now." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    In the villa, Du Tian sat on the sofa and frowned. Although he sent Du Ming away today, the Legion did not move. Of course, Du Tian did not naively think that the Legion had forgotten this incident, so he did not dare to relax for a moment.


    "Ah Zhong, have you found the foothold of the Xingtian army?" Du Tian looks at the loyal uncle next to him and asks.


    "I''m sorry, God. The other party is hiding too much. My brothers have been looking for them all day, but they still don''t know about them." Uncle Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah Zhong, you''re not to blame for this. If they can be found easily, they won''t be the Legion. Now we have to wait for them to contact us." Du Tian sighed helplessly and said.


    A Zhong didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say now. At this time, the next phone rang, Du Tian frowned or answered the phone, voice from the phone: "Hello, is it Du Tian, leader Du?"


    "Yes, I''m Du Tian. I don''t know who you are?" Du Tian said doubtfully.


    "Leader Du, let''s get to the point. I''m the one you''re looking for." From the other end of the line.


    "Ah! It''s you. You''re a member of the Legion. " Du Tian stood up in surprise and said loudly, and the next uncle Zhong was also nervous.


    "Just know. I''ll introduce myself again." Wu Feng said.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry for that. I''ve made an apology for my son. If you have any conditions, please let me know. As long as we can do it, we''ll do it. We have only one request. We just hope you can let my ignorant son go." Du Tian said low.


    "No sense? No, I find your son is very sensible. He does all kinds of evil, such as plundering, killing and arson. " Wu Feng said with a smile, his voice was full of murderous, making people shudder.


    "Sir, my youngest son is not sensible. I hope you can give him a chance. I will give him a good education." Du Tian said in a hurry.


    "Ichiro Kurosawa was just an accomplice, but his legs were broken. His father spent a billion dollars to redeem his dog''s life. Your son is the main culprit. I don''t know what kind of price leader Du can offer? " Wu Feng light asks a way.


    "Sir, you can do whatever you want. As long as you can do it, we will do it." Du Tian hastily said.


    "It''s no use. I know why Ichiro Kurosawa can save a dog''s life. Ichiro Kurosawa is also a villain, but his disaster is basically the damned little devils. But your son is different, his disaster is all Chinese, let how many people break up, wife and children. He is so unscrupulous, everything is because of you Wu Feng said with a sneer.


    Hearing the words from the phone, Du Tian fell into silence and didn''t speak. All this is true. Du Tian is very clear about what Du Ming has done, and he has cleaned up the mess for Du Ming many times.


    "Do you think you can make him safe by sending him to Japan? Japan is not the sphere of influence of the Legion. But I''m afraid that old man of the black dragon club doesn''t dare to defend your son. To tell you the truth, your son is really not a thing. Now he''s still fooling around in the bar to drink with women. Dogs can''t get rid of eating excrement. But don''t worry, you can see your beloved son tomorrow. " Finish saying Wu Feng directly hung up the phone.


    Du Tian immediately re dial the past, but how can not get through.


    So he said to Uncle Zhong loudly, "ah Zhong, call the young master immediately. The people of the heaven punishment corps have found him and asked him to hide quickly."


    "Yes, my Lord." Ah Zhong immediately picked up the phone and dialed, but the voice from the opposite side was just unable to connect.


    "God, I can''t get through." Zhong said anxiously.


    "Keep fighting. Don''t stop." Du Tian roared.


    "It''s God." Uncle Zhong continued to dial, but no one got through.


    Du Tian walked back and forth in the room, his face full of anxious look. Next to him, uncle Zhong is still dialing.

 Chapter 172

    Ten minutes later, a Zhong said aloud, "God, you''re connected."


    "Give it to me quickly." Du Tian snatched the phone in a hurry.


    "Son, the people of the Legion have found you. Hide quickly. I''ll ask Mr. hazel to send someone to protect you." Du Tian said loudly and anxiously.


    "Mr. Du, let you down. Your son is in our hands now, but don''t worry. We will give him back to you." On the phone, a man said with a smile.


    "Don''t hurt my son. I''ll do whatever you want." Du Tian said in a hurry. But the person opposite has already hung up. Du Tian couldn''t get through.


    "Damn it, if anything happens to my son, I won''t let you go." Du Tian said ferociously.


    Du Tian then recovered and immediately dialed the phone of Kurosawa Ono.


    "Mr. Kurosawa, I have one thing to trouble you. My son was kidnapped in Japan. I hope you can do me a favor and find my son. I will thank you very much." Du Tian said in a hurry.


    "Who dares to kidnap in my territory? Do you know who the other party is?" Kurosawa said angrily.


    "It''s from the Legion." Du Tian said quickly.


    After Du Tian finished, there was no voice on the other side. After a while, Kurosawa said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Du. I can''t help you. As for my son''s debt, I''ll pay it back later. "


    Finish saying these, black Ze big wild didn''t wait for Du Tian''s opening, directly hung up the phone.


    Du Tian heard the blind voice on the phone and stayed for a while. Then he dropped the phone on the ground and sat on the ground decadent.


    Seeing Du Tian''s appearance, a Zhong asked anxiously, "how''s it going, Lord?"


    Du Tian waved his hand and did not speak. It''s like being old for decades.


    Wu Feng answered the phone call from Japan and asked, "has it been done?"


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster, we''ve caught the boy, and we''ve killed the two bodyguards directly. What should we do with the boy?" Said the person on the phone.


    "My sister-in-law was very kind. She gave him a treat and sent it to his father''s villa." Wu Feng continued.


    "Yes, instructor." The person opposite said and hung up.


    "Brothers, Du Ming has been caught. We don''t need to be so troublesome. We just want to let the Qinghong Gang understand that they have offended our Xingtian Legion. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, our Xingtian Legion is bound to pursue you to the end."


    "Now it''s time for us to take action. This time we must teach the Qinghong Gang a big lesson. Let them know that it''s not so easy to escape if they offend the Xingtian Legion." Wu Feng said.


    "Yes, instructor." All the special operations team members said loudly.


    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan fly to the capital to leave the Shanghai sea, leaving all the Shanghai sea affairs to Wu Feng.


    On the plane, Qi Yuyan looked at Leng Yi with emotion and said, "my husband, I can finally return to the capital. So many things happened this time. I feel like I have been away from the capital for a long time."


    "You are too tired recently. Go back to Beijing and have a good rest." Said Leng Yi.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to this flight. The plane will take off in ten minutes. Please go back to your seats and fasten your seat belts." At this time, the radio in the plane rings.


    Lengyi fastens Qi YuYan''s seat belt, and then fastens her own seat belt. The plane took off and plunged into the clouds.


    As soon as the cabin was stable, three flight attendants came up to provide service, worthy of first class. The service was considerate. One of them came to lengyi with a professional smile.


    "What would you like to drink, please?" Asked the stewardess, bending down. Looking at Qi YuYan''s peerless face, the stewardess was full of surprise and admiration.


    Qi Yuyan said with a smile: "a cup of hot milk, thank you."


    Leng Yi said with a smile: "give me a glass of orange juice, thank you."


    "I''ll have a glass of milk, too, thank you." Du Lin continued.


    The stewardess nodded with a smile, wrote it down, walked back, and soon gave them drinks.


    But at this time, another stewardess came over. She was holding a plate with a goblet on it and a bottle of red wine in the middle. The words on it were French, and it seemed that they had been for some years. It was definitely not the kind of free wine provided on the first class plane.


    "Who ordered this?" Leng Yi said strangely.


    The stewardess said with a smile, "this is prepared for the young lady by the gentleman in front. Please use it slowly."


    Qi Yuyan frowned and looked at a 40 year old man in front of her, holding a wine glass and laughing at them.


    So Qi Yuyan said to the stewardess coldly, "I don''t know him, so you''d better take this wine back."


    "How can I meet such flies everywhere?" Qi Yuyan then complained in a low voice.


    Leng Yi said with a quick smile: "wife, don''t refuse. It''s rare for us to have such a good wine. It''s impolite to refuse. It''s a pity not to drink such a good wine."


    "Then thank him for me?" Lengyi then said to the stewardess.


    Leng Yi took the bottle of wine, then the cork opened, and the smell of wine overflowed.


    Leng Yi said to the stewardess, "please take some more cups and give them to others. I''ll give them to you."


    A moment later, the stewardess dragged a glass of red wine to each of the other passengers in the first class. And pointed to the direction of Leng Yi, "this is what the gentleman asked you."


    "Thank you


    "What''s the point?"


    "You are very kind, young man."


    Leng Yi raised his glass, stood up, pointed to the 40 year old man in front of him and said to everyone, "this wine is not mine. It''s the gentleman''s. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. I respect you all."


    They all raised their glasses and took a drink with Leng Yi. Only that man''s face flushed with anger, looking at Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan sullenly, his face full of ferocious expression.


    Qi Yuyan is very helpless white, cold Yi one eye, now can calculate to see his little husband, absolutely not a comfortable Lord, go where is a trouble guy.


    At this time, the 40 year old man came to Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan with a smile on his face and said to Qi Yuyan, "beautiful lady, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I don''t know if I have the honor to know your name."


    "Sorry, we don''t seem to know each other." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "It''s my negligence. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Li Jian, vice president of Qingtian group in Shanghai. This is my business card." The man took out his business card and introduced himself.


    "I''m not interested in who you are. Please don''t disturb us, OK?" Qi Yuyan directly ignored said.


    "Ha ha, beautiful lady, don''t be so indifferent. Once born, twice familiar. Are you going to Beijing? I have many friends in Beijing. If you need help, please let me know. " Li Jian continued to say.

 Chapter 173

    At this time, people around frowned at this guy named Li Jian. Originally, because he had drunk his wine, he was still a little fond of him. He didn''t think that this guy was a wolf in sheep''s clothing and didn''t have any good intentions to other people''s little girls.


    But although everyone was angry, no one dared to say a word. Li Jian doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person, and most of the first-class passengers here are capable people from Shanghai and Shanghai. Qingtian group, they all know something about it. It''s the industry of Qinghong gang. Li Jian can be vice president in it, and he''s not a kind Master. So we all choose to be wise to protect ourselves, so as not to get into trouble.


    "No, please leave. Don''t disturb me." Qi Yuyan frowned and said angrily.


    Li Jian still wants to talk, but Leng Yi next to him is impatient. He didn''t want to worry about this guy. He didn''t think that this guy is so ignorant.


    "Go away, don''t you see my wife say you''re upset? Just disappear from my eyes, or I''ll throw you off this plane." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "What did you say?" Li Jian had a ferocious expression on his face.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Or you''re deaf. " Lengyi directly stood up and looked down at Li Jian and said that he was a head higher than Li Jian.


    Seeing lengyi''s appearance, Li Jian suddenly withered. This is on the plane, not the territory of Shanghai Haiqing red gang. Looking at lengyi so powerful, if you really hit him, I guess he can''t help it.


    "I really don''t appreciate it, boy. You wait for me." Li Jian threatened to say, and then quickly left.


    "Thank you for the wine." Lengyi looked at Li Jian, who left in a hurry, and said with a smile, the people around also laughed.


    "You, ah, can''t make less trouble." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Wife, I have done a good job, otherwise I would have dealt with him." Cold Yi says innocently.


    "You," Qi Yuyan helplessly did not know what to say.


    In the afternoon, the plane circled over the capital airport and landed slowly. Leng Yi gets off the plane and goes to the exit. Qi Yuyan and Du Lin are talking and laughing. Leng Yi pushes the luggage cart.


    Outside, a cool breath came to my face. It''s much cooler here than Shanghai. It''s sunny, just like spring.


    "Boy, do you still know me?" At this time, a voice came from the side.


    Three people sideways a look, originally is on the plane that person named Li Jian, face with arrogant smile, ruthless looking at Leng Yi three people.


    "I''m really haunted. I didn''t want to worry about it with you. I didn''t want to tell you that it would be too cheap if you didn''t teach me a lesson." Lengyi thought in his heart.


    So he said with a smile: "this is not our Mr. Li Jian. Thank you for your red wine. You won''t wait for us to ask for the money for red wine, will you?"


    "Hey, hey, boy, welcome to the capital. Although it''s not my place, it''s too easy for me to clean up such small shrimps as you. Boy, remember, there are a lot of people in the world you can''t afford. But if you get down and apologize, I can consider letting you go Li Jian stands in front of Leng Yi and says with arrogance.


    Lengyi directly ignored: "I don''t know how to lie on the ground and apologize to people, or you can demonstrate it."


    "Yes? I think you''ll soon learn, two brothers, to teach this ungrateful guy a lesson and beat him out of his drink. " With a wave of Li Jian''s hand, the two bodyguards behind him immediately come to Leng Yi, ready to start at any time.


    "What''s up, boy. As long as you promise to let the woman next to you accompany me for a few days, I think I can let you go. " Li Jian next to the arrogant said.


    Hearing Li Jian''s words, Qi Yuyan flushed with anger and immediately said loudly, "husband, beat these bastards hard for me."


    "All right, wife, you see." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Lengyi on the plane to hold a breath, did not attack. After getting off the plane, this bastard dares to look for trouble again, which is in line with Leng Yi''s mind. Although the two bodyguards are big, this kind of rubbish has not been ignored by Leng Yi. Solving these wastes is only a matter of minutes.


    Lengyi suddenly appeared in front of the two bodyguards, and then only heard the sound of bang bang. I saw the two bodyguards staggering there like drunk at this time. Their faces were all puffy, and they could hardly see the shape of their original faces. It seemed that they were really beaten into pig heads.


    After shaking for a while, the two bodyguards plumped to the ground, unconscious.


    "It''s your turn." Leng Yi looks at Li Jian with his fist shaking.


    Seeing lengyi''s appearance, Li Jian said in horror: "don''t come here. Do you know whose bodyguards you just hit? It scares you to death. If you let me go, I can consider pleading for you and let the owners of the two bodyguards let you go.


    ¡±How dare you threaten me? I beat you so much that your parents don''t know you¡° Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Dare you, the capital is not the place where you can be arrogant. Do you know that you have made a big mistake. Those two bodyguards are not ordinary people''s bodyguards. As soon as the host leaves, he will come back. You are waiting to be killed, "Li Jian said arrogantly.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, I''d like to see who is the God behind you?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Listen, the owners of these two bodyguards are the young masters of the Qi family in the capital. You dare to offend them. They are not as good as you. The Qi family in Beijing, you know? It''s a rich family and has a great influence in the capital. " Li Jian said in a Huwei way.


    "Qi family in the capital, are there two Qi families in the capital?" Lengyi looks at Qi Yuyan in amazement.


    "Never heard of it, probably not." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "I''m really worried. If I beat your Qi family, it''s really hard to explain." Cold Yi whispered to Qi Yuyan.


    "According to your personality, are you still afraid of the Qi family?" Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi with disdain.


    "I''m not afraid to call the wrong person. I''m sorry." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Li Jian, what''s the matter? Who dares to beat my bodyguard and bully me? Don''t you want to live?" At this time, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan heard an arrogant voice behind them.


    Leng Yi is very speechless, now how people talk is so arrogant.


    Qi Yuyan frowned and thought, "how is this voice so familiar?"


    Turn around and look at the man in front of you. It turns out that it''s Qi Xiaowei. It''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. It''s a family. No, it should be said that it was once a family.


    "Qi Shao, this guy beat your two bodyguards. They didn''t pay attention to Qi Shao. They also said that Qi Shao was not bullshit. They also said bad things about the Qi family." When Li Jian saw Qi Xiaowei coming, he immediately added something more.


    "This guy is really good at embellishing and framing." Cold Yi low voice scolds a way.


    "Sister, how could it be you?" Qi Xiaowei said awkwardly. Qi Xiaowei didn''t know what to call lengyi, so he chose to ignore it.


    "Qi Shao, what a great prestige?" Qi Yuyan said sarcastically.


    "It''s the love of others." Qi Xiaowei said triumphantly.


    "What happened to those two personal bodyguards?" Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "I hired this. Now I''m also a person with a certain status. I have to pay attention to ostentation wherever I go." Qi Xiaowei said triumphantly.


    As for the reason, Qi Yuyan is too lazy to ask. After all, Qi Yuyan has left the Qi family. It''s good enough for Qi Xiaowei to treat himself so politely.


    "You should do it yourself. You''d better not make trouble for your family." Qi Yuyan exhorted.


    "Honey, let''s go." Qi Yuyan said and pulled cold Yi to leave.


    Before leaving, Leng Yi gave Li Jian two panda eyes.


    Qi Xiaowei wants to attack, but he has seen lengyi''s fighting power. If he provokes him, he will be punished, so he has to swallow his anger.


    After Qi Yuyan left, Li Jian stood up with two panda eyes and said, "Qi Shao, that''s your sister. She has the title of the first goddess in the capital. But has your sister married yet? Is that man your brother-in-law


    Qi Xiaowei looks at Li Jian in disgust. This time, it''s all his fault. Otherwise, he would have left long ago and would not have been scolded. But for the sake of money, Qi Xiaowei would have endured it. After all, Li Jian was filial this time.


    "Don''t pry. Don''t know if you shouldn''t, or it won''t do you any good. Hurry to take these two guys to the hospital, so as not to be shameful. You''ll pay for the medicine this time. " Qi Xiaowei turned and left.


    Li Jian stood there alone in front of the two comatose people, just like a clown.

 Chapter 174

    "Hoo, I''m home at last. It''s nice to be home. It''s so warm." Qi Yuyan opened the door and said with a deep breath.


    The experience of these days is really too shocking, the soul has been greatly stimulated, very tired, now back home suddenly have a warm feeling.


    "Wife, take a rest. I''ll see what''s in the kitchen. I''ll make some food. After a long flight, I''m starving to death. " Leng Yi put his luggage in the kitchen.


    Soon, three dishes and one soup were on the table, with all kinds of color, fragrance and taste. Qi YuYan''s mouth watered. She was really fed up with the dishes made by lengyi.


    "Honey, the food you cooked is delicious." Qi Yuyan eat dish happy praise way.


    "That''s true. It doesn''t depend on whose craft it is, but is there a reward?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Of course." Qi Yuyan "Baji" kisses Leng Yi''s face and says, "this is my reward."


    "Well, it really smells good." Said Leng Yi teasingly.


    "It''s disgusting. There''s no orthomorphism." Qi Yuyan blushed and said.


    night.


    After taking a bath, Qi Yuyan comes out of the bathroom like a lotus. She sees Leng Yi in the living room watching TV. Qi Yuyan can''t help but feel a burst of feeling in her heart, a warm feeling. That feeling is the feeling of home. Maybe this is the life she yearns for. Qi Yuyan can''t help thinking happily.


    "I''ll take a shower when I''m done." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Well, all right." Cold Yi nods a way.


    After taking a bath, Leng Yi looks at Qi Yuyan, who is watching TV. Her charming face and charming figure make Leng Yi''s mind rippling. Then ran to Qi YuYan''s side, said gently: "wife, so late don''t see, we also should rest." With that, Leng Yi reaches for Qi Yuyan and turns off the TV.


    Qi YuYan''s face is crimson, and she has no objection. She is obedient in lengyi''s arms.


    "It''s a real lecheron." Qi Yuyan, lying in Leng Yi''s arms, is very coquettish and angry. Her face is still red.


    "I''m really wronged. You still said that I didn''t know whose voice was loud just now." Cold Yi says innocently.


    "You can''t say that." Qi Yuyan shyly twisted in Leng Yi''s body. Leng Yi''s pain is that she bares her teeth and sucks cold air. Women are really unreasonable animals, especially this move makes many men run away.


    "I hate it. It''s all your fault. I''m sweating all over. I just took a bath. It''s true." Qi Yuyan felt very uncomfortable with her sweat, so she was angry.


    "Wife, can I take you to take a bath?" Cold Yi hastens to flatter of say.


    "Don''t wait for me." Qi Yuyan white cold Yi one eye said.


    "Good!" Lengyi immediately picked up Qi Yuyan and went to the bathroom.


    On the night of Shanghai sea, on the road leading to Du Tian''s villa, there is an off-road vehicle driving fast on it. The speed exceeds 200 yards, and it is close to Du Tian''s villa, but the speed does not slow down at all.


    The guards of the villa soon found this situation, but before they could react, the off-road vehicle crashed into the gate of the villa yard and rushed into the villa yard. Several guards guarding the gate fled in confusion.


    The whole villa is like a chicken flying and a dog leaping. There are guards running towards the entrance of the villa with weapons, batons and even guns in their hands.


    At this time, the SUV braked one by one, and then drifted across the middle of the spacious road in the villa. Looking at the shouting guards, the door opened, and two tall and burly men came down, dressed in black combat clothes, wearing sunglasses, each with assault rifles.


    The first guard was shocked when he saw this situation, but before he could give an order for the other guards to hide, he saw two big men in black''s guns spewing out tongues of fire, harvesting the names of the guards.


    "The other side has heavy weapons, everyone quickly spread out and find a place to hide." Yelled the chief guard. But the scene was too chaotic, there were gunshots and screams everywhere, and we couldn''t hear them at all.


    Close to the guard, most of J was soon wiped out. The rest were like frightened birds hiding around, took out a pistol to fight back, but the accurate head was too bad to hit several big men on the cross-country vehicle. The screams of casualties continued to ring, frightening people.


    "Brothers, stop playing. Get in the car and throw that disgusting guy down. We''ll leave as soon as possible. If their people arrive, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to leave." Said the man in the cab.


    "I see." The two men replied.


    Then one of the big men took a black suitcase out of the car and directly left it on the ground. He turned and got on the car. The car started quickly and disappeared in an instant, leaving only the dead and injured guards.


    "Let''s stop chasing and check the number of casualties." Said the chief guard. In fact, it''s just a scene. These people are scared out of their wits. How can they be in the mood to pursue them.


    "The strength of these gang members is so bad that they are really vulnerable." Said a man in black on a fast-moving SUV, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "You little boy, don''t be proud of me. This time we attacked by surprise, and the other side didn''t have the slightest preparation. At the same time, our firepower is stronger than them, so they were caught unprepared, and there will be a lot of casualties, otherwise it won''t be so easy."


    "In fact, the strength of the guards of these green and red gangs is good. Everyone has received strict training, and they are only guards outside. I think there will be more powerful roles inside the villa, so you should not treat the enemy with this mentality, otherwise you will not know how to die. Moreover, the first rule of our Xingtian military order is not to underestimate any enemy. I don''t think you don''t forget it. " The man in the co pilot''s seat said solemnly.


    "How can I? I''m not just talking about it." At the beginning, the man in black was embarrassed and said. The other also put away his pride.


    "That''s good. I hope you can keep it in mind." The co pilot continued.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this time, Du Tian, military adviser Zhongshu and several bodyguards came. When I saw the wounded guards on the ground, I took a breath of air.


    Du Tian''s face was very ugly, and he said angrily, "what happened in the end?"


    "My God, just now a car broke in, and then two big men shot at the guard. Our carelessness caused such damage." The head of the guard said with a wry smile.


    "Do you know who did it?" Du Tian''s face was ferocious and he asked angrily. This is a big naked face. He was attacked in his own base camp and killed so many guards. As a result, he couldn''t even figure out how many people the other side was. How could Du Tian not be angry.


    "I''m sorry, God. I don''t know who it is. The other side is very powerful. It''s a short time to come in, so I left the black box and left." The head of the guard quickly replied.


    "Open the box." Du Tian looked at the black box, there was a bad feeling in his heart, some heavy said.


    "God, you''d better step back and watch out for the bomb." Uncle Zhong said quickly.


    "Well," said Du Tian.


    Then the two guards reluctantly opened the box, and the people around them immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. They were shocked by the things inside, and everyone''s face showed a panic expression.

 Chapter 175

    When the two guards opened the black box and saw what was in it, the guards around were stunned, their faces full of horror.


    Seeing the guards in front standing there, Du Tian frowned and said aloud, "what are you going to do? What on earth is in the box? "


    "God, you''d better come and see for yourself." The captain of the guard stammered.


    "A bunch of useless things, get out of the way." Du Tianleng snorted.


    Under the protection of the bodyguard, Du Tian comes to the black box. I saw a man curled up in the box, stiff all over, gray face.


    Seeing this man, Du Tian suddenly shook his body, turned pale, and was devastated.


    Next to him, uncle Zhong immediately held Du Tian and said, "God, you have to hold on. Take care of yourself. We have to avenge the young master."


    "Son, my son," Du Tian roared loudly, his face full of crazy expression.


    "What are you all doing? Why don''t you take the young master out quickly? " Uncle Zhong yelled at the guards around him.


    The guard came back and quickly took Du Ming out of the box, but Du Ming had been dead for a long time, and his whole body was stiff, keeping a curly shape.


    In the living room, Du Ming is lying on the sofa, his stiff body has been leveled by the guards.


    Looking at the son lying on the sofa, who had lost his breath of life, Du Tian waved his hand and said, "you all go out. I want to stay alone with my son for a while."


    Uncle Zhong and his bodyguards went out. In the living room of the villa, there were only Du Tian and Du Ming who had lost his life.


    Du Tian slowly squats down and reaches out to touch Du Ming''s pale face, which is full of sadness.


    Although Du Tian is a gangster, ruthless, killing countless. But now Du Tian is just a father, just an old man who lost his only son.


    "Don''t worry, son. You won''t die in vain. I will take your revenge for you. Even if I fight my life, I will kill your people to accompany you. " Du Tian said in a low voice, his face full of fierce, crazy expression.


    After a while, the door of the living room of the villa was opened, and Du Tian came out slowly. He was depressed and his face turned white. He seemed to be as old as a teenager, and he didn''t have the momentum of a gangster.


    Although the bullet casings, corpses and bloodstains in the yard have all been removed, the smell of gunpowder smoke and blood is still everywhere.


    "God, are you ok?" Uncle Zhong looks at Du Tian coming out and quickly greets him. He asks with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m fine." Du Tian said.


    "God, just now the police came and asked us what happened. I''ve put it off." Zhongshuhui reports.


    "You did a good job, Zhong." Du Tian nodded and said.


    "God, you must take good care of yourself. The Qinghong gang can''t do without you." Uncle Zhong continued.


    "I know, a Zhong, take good care of the young master''s body. I want to kill him and bury him with him." Du Tian light said, but the tone is chilling.


    "God, I''ll do it now. You have to be patient." Uncle Zhong said.


    "Although Tianye seems calm, he has become irrational. The young master''s death has made him irrational. We must stop him from doing anything drastic. Otherwise, not only Tianye will lose his life, I''m afraid the whole Qinghong gang will disappear." Uncle Zhong thought in his heart.


    "What is the reason why I''ve been expanding all these years? It''s just to lay a big foundation for his son, so that he can be the leader of the Qinghong gang. But now that his son is gone, do you want to make this big foundation cheaper for others? " Du Tian stood in the yard, looking at the sky, constantly thinking, the expression on his face constantly changing, sometimes peaceful, sometimes cruel, sometimes sad.


    "You won''t get what my son can''t get." Du Tian mouth with a sneer of disdain, seems to have made a decision.


    "Lord, the strength of the other side is too strong. I think it''s better to take a long-term view on revenge for the young master. If you don''t get it, you will also be hurt." Zhong said carefully.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion." Du Tian light said.


    "But the Lord of heaven, uncle Zhong still wants to dissuade him.


    The result is directly interrupted by Du Tian: "do you doubt my order?" A momentum of choosing people to eat comes out of the body.


    ¡±No, God¡° Uncle Zhong bowed his head and said.


    ¡±That''s good. I want to be alone for a while. You go down first Du Tian closed his eyes and waved.


    Uncle Zhong bowed down and sighed: "the Lord can''t even listen to his own words now. He is determined to go his own way. I''m afraid the disaster of Qinghong Gang is not far away."


    But there is nothing Zhongshu can do about it. He can only wait for Du Tian to come back to his senses.


    At this time, Du Tian really lost his mind, and his heart was filled with the pain of losing his son. Now Du Tian has only one thing in his heart, which is to revenge for the dead Du Ming.


    After Zhongshu leaves, Du Tian stares at the sky and takes out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Soon a gloomy voice came from the phone: "God, what can I do for you?"


    "Heisha, I''ve raised you for many years. It''s time for you to perform." Du Tian said coldly.


    "God, if there is anything you want to tell me, I will do it for you." The voice responded on the phone.


    "My son is dead." Du Tian said sadly.


    "Oh, really?" The voice on the phone is still gloomy, without any emotional fluctuations.


    For the opposite emotion, Du Tian was used to it and didn''t care at all. He continued: "he was killed by someone, and the murderer was a member of the Xingtian army."


    "Lord, do you want us to fight against the Legion?" Finally, the opposite person had some mood swings, some fear asked.


    "Of course not. I don''t have so much self-confidence, and you don''t have that strength. Now there are some members of the Xingtian Legion in Shanghai who killed my son. As long as you find them and eliminate them, you are free people. You don''t have to obey my orders." Du Tian continued.


    "God, we will go all out to finish this task." The opposite person hesitated for a while, then said firmly. After all, freedom is so attractive.


    Heisha, the most mysterious power in Du Tian''s hand, is also the last card. Only Du Tian knows about the existence of Heisha, and even his closest uncle Zhong and Du Ming don''t know about this organization.


    The code name of the leader of Heisha is Heisha. He is a killer. He is cruel and ruthless. He kills people like hemp, and he will do anything to kill the target. He has no humanity. Many years ago, he was saved by Du Tian, perhaps out of gratitude for saving his life, or in order to avoid his enemy, Heisha came to Du Tian and promised to help him finish his work until he was allowed to leave. Then Heisha helped Du Tian train a group of killers and set up Heisha organization to clear many obstacles for Du Tian.


    Over the years, the Heisha organization has done a lot of things for Du Tian, assassinating the opposition forces in the gang and dealing with commercial opponents. However, no one has found the existence of Heisha, which shows the strength and secrecy of Heisha.


    "I hope to hear your good news as soon as possible." Du Tian said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, God. I''ll find and beat them as soon as possible, and then destroy them. But God, you have to fulfill your promise to me. In the future, this organization will be mine. " Heisha said.


    "No problem. As long as you finish this task, Heisha naturally belongs to you." Du Tian promised.


    "Thank God." Said Hesha.


    At this time, Du Tian heard the gun sound on the phone, and quickly asked: "Heisha, what''s the matter?"


    "God, someone broke into the secret base. I have to go and have a look. I''ll call you later." Heisha said in a hurry, and then hung up.


    "Heisha, Hello," Du Tian yelled to the phone, but the response was just a busy tone.


    Du Tian did not give up to dial several times, but no one answered the phone.


    "Just heard the gunshot, Heisha said someone broke into the secret base." Du Tian murmured.


    Suddenly, Du Tian''s face was startled: "it can''t be

 Chapter 176

    Du Tian immediately stood up and yelled, "ah Zhong, come here for a while."


    "God, what''s the matter?" Uncle Zhong comes to Du Tian quickly.


    "Get a car ready and I''ll go out." Du Tian said darkly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Uncle Zhong didn''t ask why, so he immediately turned around and arranged.


    A moment later.


    "My God, the car is ready, and the bodyguards are arranged." Uncle Zhong came to Du Tian and said.


    "The bodyguard will not go, I will go out by myself." Du Tian waved his hand and refused.


    "God, this is a dangerous time. The mercenaries don''t know where to hide. If you go out alone, it will be very dangerous." Uncle Zhong was worried.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more." Du Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord." Uncle Zhong said helplessly.


    Uncle Zhong and Du Tian come to a Mercedes Benz, which is specially customized and bulletproof.


    Uncle Zhong opens the car, sits in the cab and prepares to start the car.


    "Ah Zhong, come down. Give me the key, I''ll go out myself, and you won''t go Du Tian said.


    "God, this," said uncle Zhong with a look of astonishment.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Du Tian frowned and his face was cold.


    "Yes, my Lord." Uncle Zhong quickly gives the key to Du Tian and retreats to one side.


    Du Tian starts the car and leaves the villa in an instant.


    At this time, the gunfire was loud in a suburban farm, which was the secret base of the black shag organization.


    "Chief, the strength of the other side is too strong. Our casualties are so great that we can''t stand it any more." A big man said to a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man, about 40 years old, is thin, but he feels full of strength. A scar on his face divides the whole face into two parts. He looks terrible, full of gloomy breath, and his eyes are gloomy and fierce. This man is Heisha, the leader of Heisha organization.


    "How many on the other side?" Heisha asked hoarsely in a low voice.


    "Less than ten." Back to the road.


    "Useless guy, you so many people can''t even stop the other ten people." Black evil spirit one face cold idea asks a way.


    "Chief, it''s not that the brothers don''t work hard enough, but that they are too strong. We are not their match at all The big man says helplessly.


    Hearing the words of the great man, Heisha was silent and did not speak.


    "Chief, you''d better leave first. It''s impossible to guard here." Seeing that Heisha was silent, he said quickly.


    "It''s no use. The other side is obviously superior. They can find us here and block us here. It can be seen that they know us very well, so don''t expect to retreat. The back road has been blocked by them. Now there is only one way to go, either you die or I die." There was a crazy smile on Heisha''s face.


    Du Tian drives a Mercedes Benz on the road, and he doesn''t care about the traffic lights. He just wants to get to the place he wants to go as soon as possible.


    Heisha organization is Du Tian''s trump card and his only hope for revenge. Therefore, Du Tian doesn''t want Heisha to happen. No one knows the existence of Heisha. Therefore, Du Tian won''t let his bodyguards and uncle Zhong follow him this time for fear of divulging the secret.


    Because he knew that if the Heisha organization leaked, let alone avenged Du Ming, he would not be able to cope with the crusade of the elders of the gang. After all, it is a taboo thing to assassinate the brothers of the gang.


    Heisha''s existence must be kept secret, even if there is a chance of divulging secrets. Although uncle Zhong is very loyal, there is still possibility of divulging secrets. In this world, Du Tian only believes in himself.


    The gunfire in the farm stopped. It''s far away from the city and there are no people around, so no one will know what happened in this place.


    Heisha sat on the chair and looked at the more than ten soldiers who rushed into the room. He was not nervous. He was very calm about life and death, and said calmly, "are you members of the torture army?"


    "Yes, you are the leader of Heisha organization, Heisha?" Xuanwu asked.


    "Sure enough, the people I trained are not the best, but everyone is also a powerful killer. But in your hands, it can''t last several rounds. It seems that your strength is not blown out. " Heisha sighed.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it won''t save your life." Xuanwu said.


    "I understand that I didn''t want to leave alive. I killed a lot of people. It''s already enough. What I should enjoy has already been enjoyed. There''s nothing to regret." Heisha said with emotion.


    With that, Heisha''s eyes flashed, his steps moved, and he jumped up. His hard right elbow collided with Xuanwu. His eyes were full of fierce and proud expression. After all, no one wanted to die. After all, what he said just now was to paralyze the other. Now is the best chance. Only close combat can he survive. Heisha is a killer, And what I''m good at is close combat. The shooting method is not so good.


    Xuanwu sneered at Heisha''s sudden attack, and immediately became excited. He wanted to see the strength of this famous guy in the world of killers, so he filled his arms with strength, and stiffly blocked Heisha''s elbow. Naturally, his free right leg also took the opportunity to attack Heisha''s footwall.


    Heisha didn''t expect that Xuanwu was so strong, not inferior to him at all. At the same time, at the moment of landing, his right hand jumped up again. Like a ghost, he wandered to the front of the mercenary and rushed straight.


    Xuanwu didn''t expect that Heisha reacted so fast. He was shocked. When he didn''t have time to escape, he could only cross his hands and forcefully hold Heisha''s wrist an inch away from his body. He didn''t let it go forward for half a minute. The two men began to fight again.


    "A little bit of strength, worthy of the Killer Elite Heisha." Xuanwu said with a smile, but there was no carelessness.


    At this time, Heisha was very scared. He was shocked by the strength of the other side. He had already broken his wishful thinking. It was estimated that he would die here today. Heisha became more crazy.


    Xuanwu doesn''t give Heisha any chance. He takes Heisha by hand. Then he clenches his fist and suddenly opens his finger to stab Heisha''s body. The force of this finger makes Heisha feel sharp pain. He is a little paralyzed. A little mistake will lead to defeat or even death.


    At that moment, Xuanwu hit Heisha on the chest. The fist was like lightning, cutting through the space, and tearing the earth like a meteor. It was full of violent power. Heisha flew out like a shell, hitting the wall, and there were cracks like cobwebs on the wall.


    With a howl, Heisha fell from the wall and lay on the ground. His chest had sunk down and his whole body was twitching. The blood continuously flows out from the mouth, the terror face matches the blood to appear more ferocious terror.


    "You are a master, worthy of being a member of the Xingtian army. Your skill is definitely not unknown in the Xingtian army. I dare to ask your name." Heisha said intermittently.


    "My name is Xuanwu, commander of the Xuanwu special team of the Xingtian army. But there''s one thing you guessed wrong. Although I have good strength, I''m not a master. There are many more powerful people in the Legion than me, and there are more people who are not inferior to me. " Xuanwu said calmly.


    "Xingtian Legion is indeed Xingtian Legion. I am not unjust." Heisha gave a miserable smile.


    "Let''s go." Xuanwu road.


    The blood seeped out from Heisha''s mouth, nose, ears and corners of his eyes. The more the blood seeped, the faster it flowed.


    "Thank you." Heisha said calmly.


    For the proud masters, it''s their best ending to be defeated by the famous masters. The commander of the Xuanwu special team of the Xingtian army is worthy of him.


    Heisha, an expert in the world of killers, has disappeared. In the future, Heisha will not exist in the world, and there will be no Heisha organization.

 Chapter 177

    Du Tian stopped his car in a secret place far away from the farm, took out a cigarette, lit the fire, and took a fierce puff. Open the window door, the air filled with a smell of smoke, so far away, you can still smell.


    Du Tian smoked the last cigarette, hesitated for a while, and finally took out the phone to dial out.


    "Look around carefully and get rid of all traces." Xuanwu said.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang. Xuanwu pressed the answer button, and an anxious voice came from the phone: "Heisha, how are you now?"


    "Heisha? There is no Heisha in the world. If you have to find him, go to hell. " Xuanwu sneered.


    "You are members of the Legion?" Du Tian was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Are you boss Du Tiandu?" Xuanwu asked with a smile.


    "It''s me." Du Tian sighed and replied.


    At this time, Du Tian was shocked except that he was hopeless.


    There is a secret about the existence of Heisha, including his most trusted uncle Zhong, who doesn''t know the existence of Heisha. Du Tian knows how mysterious and powerful Heisha is.


    The reason why these young red gangs can become the leading gangs in Shanghai and Shanghai is that in addition to the support behind them, the organization of the black shag has played an important role in clearing many obstacles for the development of the green red gang. So far, the police and other forces in Shanghai and Shanghai have not found out the situation of the black shag.


    Du Tian thought that no one would know about Heisha except himself, but the secret he was proud of was like a joke in the eyes of the Legion. The terror of the Legion was far beyond his imagination.


    "Du Tian, I have to say that you are a very powerful person. The organization of Heisha is so strong that you hide it. It really takes us a lot of effort to find their hometown." Xuanwu said with emotion.


    "In the end, have you not found and destroyed it?" Du Tian said self mockingly.


    "The strength of the Legion is beyond our imagination. All those who are against the Legion will come to no good end." Xuanwu said coldly.


    "So what? You''ve killed my son. It''s a grudge. " Du Tian''s calm tone is full of madness and hatred.


    "Never die? Do you deserve it? Heisha is the trump card in hand, but now it''s gone. I hope you can send someone stronger than Heisha, otherwise it''s just a waste of time. " Xuanwu said with disdain.


    "I won''t let you go." Du Tian said crazily, reason has been flushed over by anger, there is no fear at all.


    "Du Tian, you are too arrogant. Now it''s not that you can''t let us go, but that we can''t let you go. The death of your son and the death of Heisha are just the beginning. We have time to play slowly. " Xuanwu said with a sneer.


    With that, Xuanwu hung up directly, unwilling to talk nonsense with Du Tian.


    Du Tian heard the busy tone on the phone, and directly angrily dropped his mobile phone on the windshield in front of him. The mobile phone suddenly fell apart, but the windshield was not damaged at all. It was a bulletproof glass, and its hardness was very good.


    After a burst of venting, Du Tian decadent lying in the driver''s seat, eyes absent, pale, like an old man in the twilight, not the slightest bit of anger, no longer the original style of gangster boss.


    Du Tian drove his car back to the villa.


    "God, are you ok?" Seeing that Du Tian''s spirit is dispirited and his eyes are blank, uncle Zhong worries.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m going to my study to think about something. Don''t disturb me." Du Tian said directly into the study.


    At this time, although Du Tian was eager to avenge his son, he had nothing to do. The Heisha organization was the only way for him to avenge his son, but now it''s gone., Du Tian felt that he had no more capital to avenge his son.


    Du Tian can''t guess what kind of action there will be under the Legion. Fear surrounds him. He doesn''t want to die. The more powerful people are, the more afraid they are of death. It''s true.


    Du Tian rubbed his head, really don''t know how to deal with the current situation, the sentence of Xingtian army has been very clear, it will not stop.


    If he runs away, Du Tian is reluctant to give up his foundation. Even if he really goes abroad, he may not be able to escape the pursuit. His son is not killed when he escapes to Japan, the weakest country of the Xingtian army. He wants to fight to death, but he doesn''t have the capital.


    The more he thought about it, the more he had a headache. Suddenly, Du Tian felt his heart was going to explode. He had severe chest pain, and at the same time, he felt that his whole body was weak and had no ability to act. Du Tian felt that his consciousness had been blurred and wanted to ask for help, but he could only make a weak voice.


    As Du Tian confessed that no one was allowed to disturb him, no one walked around the study, and naturally he could not hear Du Tian''s call for help.


    In this way, Du Tian felt more and more pain, consciousness has been blurred, slowly closed his eyes, sleep in the past.


    "Xuanwu, what''s the matter with Heisha?" Wu Feng looked at Xuanwu and said.


    "Drillmaster, we''ve dealt with it all. I didn''t expect that Du Tian still has such a power. If it wasn''t for the strong intelligence ability of dark net this time, I''m afraid we would really suffer a little loss. The strength of Heisha is still good." Xuanwu said.


    "Just remember this lesson. Don''t underestimate anyone and influence. Everyone or influence will have some cards more or less. The lion will do his best to attack the rabbit, not to mention facing the human with intelligence thinking. If he is not careful, he will suffer a great loss." Wu Fengxun said.


    "Well, instructor." Xuanwu and others said modestly.


    "The news from Shenji is that those guys have been acting a little frequently recently. I don''t think Ann has any good intentions." Wu Feng said solemnly.


    "Instructor, that''s great. Zhengchou has no excuse to deal with them. They come to their own door." White tiger said excitedly.


    "It''s not that simple. This time, they will be ready for everything, so we must not take it lightly and finish the business here and rush back to the headquarters." Xiao Tianlong said.


    "Instructor, when shall we go back?" Qinglong asked, as the eldest of the four generals, Qinglong is more calm and comprehensive.


    "Now Du Ming is dead, and we have destroyed Du Tian''s biggest black shag. As for Du Tian himself, it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. We don''t have to do anything to spread the story of Heisha. Someone will deal with Du Tian. " Wu Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, instructor." Qinglong and others stood up and said.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow." Wu Feng continued.


    "Yes, instructor."


    early morning.


    "Drillmaster, Du Tian is dead." Xuanwu reports to Wufeng.


    "Du Tian died. How did he die?" Wu Feng asked in shock.


    "According to information, last night, after returning to the villa, Du Tian locked himself in his study and never came out. This morning, someone found that he was dead, as if he had died of myocardial infarction." Xuanwu continued.


    "Is it murder?" Wu Feng asked.


    "It''s not sure yet." Xuanwu continued.


    "Well, whether Du Tian is dead or not, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s get ready and go back to the headquarters immediately." Wu Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, instructor." Xuanwu answers.


    "It''s a disaster to keep you, just because my sister-in-law won''t do it to you. Now you''re dead, we''ll do it later." Wu Feng said in a low voice.


    Then, Wu Feng took out his mobile phone and dialed lengyi''s phone, which soon got through.


    Wu Feng said with a smile: "God of war, did not disturb you?"


    "No, I just came back from my exercise. What''s the matter?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Du Tian is dead." Wufeng road.


    "You killed it?"


    "No, it''s like death from myocardial infarction."


    "Just die. It''s no big deal." It doesn''t matter if it''s cold.


    "I heard that the people over there are quite noisy recently. You''d better go back quickly. It''s better to have you as the commander." Leng Yi continued.


    "I''ll be back today." Wufeng road.


    "That''s good. Have a good trip. Call me if you have anything." Cold Yi exhorts of say.

 Chapter 178

    "Wife, what''s the taste of breakfast?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Well, good. Keep going." Qi Yuyan chewed slowly, eating is very elegant.


    "Du Ming and his father are dead." Leng Yi said suddenly.


    The atmosphere of the dining table suddenly coagulates, Qi Yuyan also stopped to eat breakfast, looking at lengyi and asked: "is it brother Wu who made it?"


    "Du Ming fled to Japan and was captured by brother Feng. He died. As for Du Tian, it seems that he died of myocardial infarction. " Leng Yi replied.


    "Oh." Qi YuYan''s face was a little pale.


    "They live up to their death. The bad things they have done over the years are too numerous to be written down, because their families are broken. I don''t know how many people have died. Their death is a good thing for others, and many people will be saved." Leng Yi said.


    "I know. I''m fine." Qi Yuyan calmed down and said.


    "That''s good." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "I''m full and going to work. I haven''t been to the company for several days. I don''t know what the mess is like." Qi Yuyan put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    "Well, don''t be too tired."


    Soon Qi Yuyan came out of her bedroom dressed as a strong woman.


    Looking at Qi Yuyan, lengyi suddenly feels a different feeling. She was a woman just now, but now she has suddenly become a successful white-collar woman.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful. Everything looks good on you." Leng Yi complimented.


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll go first." Qi Yu Yan white cold Yi one eye way.


    "Be safe on the road." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    The capital is still calm, but the Shanghai sea is turbulent, Wu Feng and others have secretly left the Shanghai sea, leaving no trace.


    Du Tian died, like a drop of water into the hot oil pan, suddenly set off a storm.


    Because of Du Tian''s suppression, no one of the Qinghong gang had any different intentions. After Du Tian died, the desire for power immediately grew. The leaders of the various clans under the Qinghong Gang refused to accept each other and fell into the struggle for power and profit. For a moment, the underground situation in Shanghai and the sea was full of storm, and fire could happen at any time.


    At this time, the government of Shanghai and Shanghai also has a headache. With the death of Du Tian, the boss of Qinghong Gang, the underworld is bound to reshuffle. Then it is inevitable that there will be riots, conflicts and fighting.


    In fact, the growth of the Qinghong Gang is also the result of the laissez faire government of Shanghai and Shanghai. After all, there are black and white in the world. Because the existence of the Qinghong Gang suppresses the forces of all parties, the underworld is relatively calm. Now that Du Tian is dead, no one has suppressed those lawless gangsters. When the Qinghong Gang is in turmoil, other gangs will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to strive for greater benefits. It is absolutely chaos and chaos.


    Now, because of the terrorist cases of the previous period, all the people above are focused on Shanghai and Shanghai. If there is any more unrest. I''m afraid that the Shanghai and Shanghai governments will inevitably cause dissatisfaction. The above discontent will inevitably lead to a large number of people''s dismissal, and those who go to prison will go to prison.


    In a small villa in the government compound of Shanghai and Shanghai, two old people in their fifties sat there with serious faces.


    One of the older people said: "Shanghai and the sea can not be chaotic, this matter must be resolved as soon as possible."


    The younger man then sighed and said, "well, I don''t know what the reason is. The events in Shanghai and Shanghai have been crowded together recently."


    "Now the big guys are watching. If this matter can''t be handled properly, I''m afraid you and I have to go home in advance to provide for the aged." The older one frowned and said.


    "This is really a painful thing. After checking for such a long time, there is not much progress, but all the clues seem to point to the Qinghong gang." The younger one continued.


    "When Du Tian is dead, the underworld in Shanghai and Shanghai will certainly be in trouble." The older one continued.


    "There''s no way. Over the years, we let Du Tian become the leader of the Shanghai and Shanghai gangs, and there are some arrogant and domineering people in the gang. Now that Du Tian dies, these guys are going to turn the world upside down." The younger one continued.


    "What''s going on? They can''t turn the world around. The Shanghai sea is under the government''s control, and it''s not their turn to make trouble. " The old one snorted and said, suddenly full of dignity.


    "It''s a bad thing for the Qinghong Gang to get involved in all these pornography, gambling and poisons. It''s beyond our bottom line. However, the people below are too frustrated and fall into the sugar coated shells of the Qinghong Gang one after another. Once we move the Qinghong Gang, I''m afraid the authorities in Shanghai and Shanghai will have to make a lot of changes." Said the young man with a sigh.


    "Du Tian is dead. My opinion is to take this opportunity to uproot all the forces of the Qinghong gang and put all these incidents on the Qinghong gang. In this way, we can not only give an account to the leaders above, but also block the people below and stabilize their hearts. It can also frighten the currently arrogant underworld elements. Let''s meet and see if we can set this down. " Said the elder.


    "I think that''s OK, but for those government officials involved in the case, we should pay more attention to the large and let go of the small." The younger one continued.


    "Then deal with it like this. You have to deal with it well. I''m old and I''m at this point. You''re different. You have a better future." The elder said with a smile.


    "You are always strong and strong. The development of Shanghai and Shanghai depends on you." Young said with a smile, psychological very happy, this is not the other side out of a little concession message, of course, high sounding words or say.


    "Hehe, I''m old." The elder shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Then have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you." The young man got up and left.


    In the meeting room of Shanghai Haikou police station building, the police chief said: "according to our comrades'' hard investigation, the Qinghong gang has a lot to do with these terrorist incidents. Du Tian also died in this terrorist incident. Now the Qinghong Gang is in civil strife, so comrades, this is a good opportunity for us. We must uproot the Qinghong Gang this time."


    "Yes, chief." All the policemen below said loudly.


    After all the people left, the captain of the armed police of Shanghai came to the director and said, "director, it seems that this is not appropriate, is it?"


    "Captain Cheng, there''s no way. Now there''s a lot of pressure on the upper side, so it''s necessary to close the case as soon as possible. The Qinghong gang has done all the bad things these years, and these things are inextricably linked with the Qinghong Gang, so the upper side decided to uproot the Qinghong gang and give an account to the big guys and the common people." The director said with a sigh.


    "I see." Cheng said lonely.


    The police in Shanghai and Shanghai, together with the Armed Police Brigade, encircled and suppressed the Qinghong gang. The assets under the name of the Qinghong gang were frozen. Those who were fighting for power and profits were arrested by the police before they could react. Of course, in the process of arrest, they still encountered a lot of trouble, but basically they were all successfully solved. The once powerful Qinghong gang was demolished in a mess.


    So, after all, the underworld can''t get on the stage. It''s a matter of one sentence for the government to clean up. In the process of exterminating the Qinghong Gang, the government also cleaned up a number of fallen officials who broke the law. It has been unanimously praised by the people.


    Uncle Zhong disappeared. No one knows where he went. When the police arrived at Du Tian villa, uncle Zhong had disappeared without a trace. As Du Tian''s confidant, he must have a lot of information, so the police wanted him all over the country.


    The extinction of the Qinghong Gang is very rapid, and the events in Shanghai and Shanghai are slowly calming down under the strong interference of national power. However, these things have nothing to do with lengyi. Lengyi now lives a plain life, cooking for Qi Yuyan every day, practicing occasionally, and passing the time.


    Wu Feng, they have returned to the headquarters of the Legion, and are in a state of war readiness to cope with the coming conflict. This time, the enemy is very strong. Everyone in the Legion dare not take it lightly. The whole mercenary world is full of war.

 Chapter 179

    Qi Yuyan frowned and looked at a report in front of her. The data on the report showed the company''s operation in the recent month. The situation is not very good. In the past, many customers have cancelled the cooperation one after another, and the company''s sales are declining. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the company to close down.


    Qi Yuyan rubs her swollen forehead. This is what happens in the company. It''s obvious that someone is playing tricks in the dark. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s the Li family who has the strength.


    Yuyan group was founded by her own painstaking efforts, condensing her own efforts. Naturally, the Li family also knows this. So Li Rufeng started with Yuyan group first. " Qi Yuyan held her forehead and thought.


    If put in the past, Qi Yuyan will be flustered now, but now Qi Yuyan does not have too big worry. Lengyi''s ability is so powerful that she can protect herself from the wind and rain. Even if Yuyan group goes bankrupt, Qi Yuyan will not give up her sadness.


    However, it''s not Qi YuYan''s character to admit defeat. Qi Yuyan is trying to think about it and wants to solve it perfectly through lengyi.


    Qi Yuyan sits in the car and lowers her head to ponder. Now she doesn''t need to drive by herself. Xuanwu''s special combat team members have gone back. After all, male team members are not conducive to personal protection, so Wu Feng transfers several female special combat team members of Zhuque to protect Qi Yuyan. These female special combat team members are not good at it, and their strength is no weaker than those male special combat team members.


    Now for Qi Yuyan driving is Zhuque special team members.


    "Sister-in-law, is there something wrong?" Asked one of the rosefinch special fighters next to him.


    "There''s nothing important about the company. Don''t worry about it." Qi Yuyan said with a smile that she was used to the title of sister-in-law.


    "Well, all right." Several rosefinch special fighters nodded.


    It has to be said that the Li family is worthy of being the top family in Beijing, and its strength is very powerful and amazing. At the first order, many people and forces began to attack the Yuyan group, but it seems that it was just a simple trial, a slow attack, and no heavy attack.


    In fact, all this is inspired by Li Rufeng. The hatred for lengyi and Qi Yuyan has made him sleepless all night. But the best revenge is not to knock down the other party at one time, but to torture the other party slowly and make him give in and die in despair and fear.


    Then the official forces of the Li family, tax department, fire safety department, quality supervision department and so on, raided all branches of Qiyu group and set off a storm.


    When Qi Yuyan got the news, she was not surprised. She was ready for it, but said faintly, "what should come is coming."


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    Qi Yuyan stands by the window glass of the office, overlooking the people coming and going downstairs. Qi Yuyan knew that even if her group had no problems, she would be charged with a false accusation and be examined. Instead of doing so, she might as well promote it by herself.


    "What are you looking at, sister-in-law?" Red finch special combat team member Zifeng came to the window and said.


    "Zifeng, look at the pedestrians on the road below. They are busy every day. They just want to have a stable job, enough food and shelter. In fact, their demands are not high, but it is so difficult to realize such a simple wish? " Qi Yuyan said to Zifeng silently.


    "The law of the jungle is not only the law of nature, but also the law of steel jungle. Some people will have a fight, there will be a gap, in fact, as long as you know how to be content, know how to be grateful. There will be less fighting. " Purple Phoenix said.


    "Zifeng, you have a thorough understanding of this society. It seems that you are not old enough to say such philosophical words." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, it has nothing to do with my age. The main reason is that my experience is quite special. I was an orphan since I was a child. I lived a miserable life by begging. In the past 20 years, I have tasted the bitterness of the world. Later, I was lucky to join the Legion. I know that the world does not believe in tears, only believe in strength, so I work hard to train, can enter the rosefinch team Zifeng said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think you would have these miserable experiences." Qi Yuyan said fondly.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I''m living very well now. Although the training of the Legion is very hard, we are very happy. I will feel the feeling of my relatives there. The instructor is very strict, but he doesn''t hate it. All he has done is to make us live better in this world. " Zifeng road.


    "It''s really hard for you to accept such cruel training." Qi Yuyan cherishes the way.


    "These are my own choices. I didn''t choose ordinary life, but chose to be a member of the Legion." Zifeng said.


    "Do you still have ordinary people in the Legion?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "Of course, the Legion is not only a military organization, we also have a lot of businesses that need a lot of people to take care of. Many of my sisters are white-collar workers in the company, and they live a very stable life." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Do you feel happy?" Qi Yuyan continued.


    "We are happy because we will be content." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "That''s a good thing to say. Contentment is happiness." Qiyuyan some tired said.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s tired appearance, Zifeng said with concern: "sister-in-law, do you want to tell these things to the God of war?"


    "Don''t tell him. With his personality, he will definitely fight with the Li family. The strength of the Li family is very strong. I''m afraid that they will both lose." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s not that I look down on the Li family. The Li family doesn''t deserve to be an opponent of the Legion." Purple Phoenix disdain of say.


    "Forget it. Don''t tell him for a while." Qi Yuyan insisted.


    "Well, everything is up to my sister-in-law, but once the situation is in danger, I will report to the God of war immediately." Purple Phoenix helpless promise.


    Many forces secretly attack Yuyan group, wantonly suppress the shares of Yuyan group. Yuyan group''s shares fell sharply, assets have been shrinking.


    However, there was an accident in Li Rufeng''s plan. In addition to the forces he commanded, there was also a force involved. It was very powerful and mysterious. Li Rufeng didn''t even find any information about the other party, just like it appeared out of thin air.


    Li Rufeng saw that the mysterious forces were also suppressing the Yuyan group. He put down his vigilance and began to deal with the Yuyan group with all his strength.


    Seeing that Qiyu group has been suppressed, many small forces have appeared in the stock market, and they also want to win a piece of interest in this fight. Facing so many forces, Qiyu group is in danger.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who want to eat our company." Qi Yuyan looked at the report in front of her and said playfully.


    At this time, Qi Yuyan has put it down. Her original hard work is to get rid of the shackles of the family. Now her goal has been achieved, so let it be.


    "Li Shao, at present, the stock of Qiyu group has fallen very low. Should we make a final attack now?" A middle-aged man looked at Li Rufeng and said respectfully.


    "No, it''s not time to stop. I''ll make them suffer a little more." Li Rufeng said with a sneer, his face full of ferocity.


    "Yes, Li shaoyingming." Middle aged people flatter said.


    "Has that mysterious force been found out? The proportion of shares they hold is much higher than ours?" Li Shao said.


    "I''m sorry, Li Shao. The other party is too mysterious. We haven''t found any clues." The middle-aged man said in fear.


    "Try to find out." Li Rufeng waved and said.


    Now Li Rufeng is very happy, so he doesn''t get angry. The middle-aged man can''t help feeling the sweat on his head and put down his nervous mood.

 Chapter 180

    Two days later, Li Rufeng''s attack on Yuyan group is coming to an end. Now the stock market value of Yuyan group is no different from that of waste paper.


    But let Li Rufeng extreme anger is, they put money without any return, almost lost. A lot of money, including most of the equity of Yuyan group, fell into the hands of that mysterious force.


    The mysterious forces can be described as a great harvest. The trading methods are mysterious and unpredictable. The timing is just right. The people Li Rufeng got from the other side sigh that it''s better to inhale a lot of money into their own hands. The work is very secret. Li Rufeng and other companies have not found it.


    When they come back, the mysterious forces have already taken the initiative in this financial war and become the biggest winner.


    With billions of Yuan gone, Li Rufeng did not use the funds of the Li family. This billion yuan is basically raised by Li Rufeng. Now all the money is floating, which makes Li Rufeng very anxious.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Yuyan group is basically on the verge of bankruptcy. If there is no timely injection of funds, I''m afraid Yuyan group will not last long, and it can be regarded as the purpose of revenge.


    Li Rufeng lost a lot of money. Naturally, he hated the mysterious force very much. He tried his best to trace the mysterious force, but the mysterious force was really mysterious, as if it had never appeared.


    "Du Lin, how is the company now?" Qi Yuyan face tired to the Secretary Du Lin asked.


    "Now the situation of the company is very bad, our stock has fallen to the lowest point, now the banks come to urge money, many customers have terminated the contract, if there is no new capital injection, many of our projects can not start, what''s more serious is that our next month''s capital may be released." Du Lin said helplessly.


    "Is there really no other way?" Qi Yuyan said helplessly.


    "Chairman, there is really no way. The company must have new capital injection, or it won''t last for a few days." Du Lin said helplessly.


    "Do you really want to use that money?" Qi Yuyan sighed in a low voice.


    "Chairman, don''t hesitate. Make up your mind quickly. It''s too late." Du Lin said anxiously.


    "Let me think about it. By the way, what happened to the inspectors of government departments?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "They''re just a bunch of vampires. They''re making a mess of all the branches." Du Lin a face despises, angrily says.


    "The king of hell is aggressive and the kid is hard to deal with. You don''t have to be so angry." Qi Yuyan, on the contrary, is calm and persuasive.


    "Chairman, you''d better find a way to save the company." Du Lin said anxiously.


    "The money can''t move. Besides, the bankruptcy of Yuyan group can also make the Li family calm down. I hope I can expose the past." Qi Yuyan thought for a while and said.


    "Well, I see." Du Lin said helplessly, and then went out.


    Qi Yuyan absent-minded eating dinner, the color and fragrance of the dinner, at this time is no taste.


    "Are you thinking about the company?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not feeling well." Qi Yuyan quickly cover up said.


    "Don''t lie to me any more. I know all about the company." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Ah, you know all about it?" Qi Yuyan flustered said.


    "I know all about it. I look tired and absent-minded these days. Just ask anyone. The people of the Li family can''t bear it. They know so soon. " Leng YILENG snorted.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have kept it from you." Qi Yuyan said carefully.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ve made arrangements." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "You''ve made arrangements? What arrangements have been made? " Qi Yuyan said curiously.


    "Confidentiality, you will know in a few days. This time, I must teach the Li family an unforgettable lesson. If they don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for being cruel." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Husband, the strength of the Li family is very strong. It doesn''t matter if Yuyan group is safe or not. If it doesn''t work, let''s leave China and take our parents out. The influence of the Li family can''t affect foreign countries." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "If I can''t even protect my relatives, and I have to leave my wife and live a vagrant life, am I still a man? So don''t worry. I''ll solve the Li family''s problems properly. " Cold Yi comforts a way.


    "You need to be safe." Qi Yuyan knows that since lengyi has made a decision, she will not change it.


    "Don''t worry, just wait. I''ll solve the problem perfectly." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Now Li Rufeng is in a mess. She can''t eat and sleep. She has lost a lot of weight. Almost all the funds invested in the financial war were eaten up. Li Rufeng didn''t know how to plug the hole.


    Just when Li Rufeng was worried about the fund, he suddenly came out with a lot of bad news: this time, most of the officials of Yuyan group, who were inspired by Li Rufeng, were exposed. It''s not corruption, it''s keeping women, and it''s related to underworld people. What''s more, corruption is as high as tens of millions of yuan, maintaining more than a dozen lovers. What happened was really shocking.


    In newspapers and on the Internet, Li Rufeng is spreading all over the world. Even if he wants to cover up, he can''t help it. For a time, the public opinion was overwhelming, and the government quickly arrested these people and sentenced them under pressure.


    Li villa, Li Rufeng now everyone no longer had the original spirit, the whole person is haggard.


    "Rufeng, you have to remember the lesson this time. I''ve asked Li''s company to help you return the capital hole. Don''t tell us about it, or your political career will end here." Li Huakai sighed and said with disappointment on his face.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Li Rufeng lowered his head and said.


    "This time, you are too rash. Fortunately, you get rid of the relationship between those incompetent guys in time, otherwise you have to be involved. How do you feel about this time? " Li Huakai said with a lesson.


    "Grandfather, the lesson is that we were sure to defeat Yuyan group this time, but we suddenly killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made us fall short. It''s really hateful." Li Rufeng said hatefully.


    "Have you found out the details of that mysterious force?" Li Huakai then asked.


    "I''ve asked people to do their best to trace it, but there''s no news. This mysterious force seems to have emerged out of thin air. If I find out, I won''t make it better." Li Rufeng''s hatred.


    "Rufeng, haven''t you seen this time? There may be mysterious forces in the financial market who want to get a piece of it. But it''s no coincidence that the ugly deeds of those officials are exposed. These officials are basically the people you arranged this time. These people have been officials for so many years. Which one is not an old fox and hides his crimes very deeply. Even if we want to find out, it will take a lot of effort. " Li Huakai frowned and said that he was obviously dissatisfied with Li Rufeng''s answer.


    "Grandpa, it''s not the people of the dragon family who did it secretly, is it?" Li Rufeng was surprised.


    "Don''t worry. Although old man long is very cunning, he won''t interfere in lengyi''s affairs." Li Huakai shook his head and said.


    "Is it possible that other members of the long family did it?" Li Rufeng then asked.


    "No, according to the information, in addition to the old lady''s affection for lengyi, the rest of the long family would like lengyi''s bad luck." Li Huakai shook his head and said in a negative way.


    "Now, the first thing you need to find out is the mysterious force. Who is behind the scenes? We should start from Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi. The unstable factors are not very reassuring. Besides, this time is a lesson. You are too light on the enemy. In the future, you should remember that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. " Li Huakai said.


    "It''s my grandfather. I know. I must remember the lesson this time." Li Rufeng said respectfully.


    "That''s good. It doesn''t matter if people make mistakes. The key is to know the mistakes and correct them before they can achieve great things. Otherwise, it''s no different from waste." Li Hua Kai Chun taught.


    PS: Thank you for your support, thank you!!!

 Chapter 181

    After Li Huakai left, Li Rufeng''s momentum suddenly changed. He no longer looked like an open-minded learner. At this time, he was full of anger and his eyes showed fierce light.


    "You''ve escaped this time. I don''t know if you can escape next." Li Rufeng said with a murderous sneer.


    "Black dragon, let''s meet in the evening." Li Rufeng finished, then hung up the phone, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    At this time, in a box of Acacia nightclub in Beijing, a big man smiles at Li Rufeng and flatters him: "Li Shao, how do you come here? I''ll come to you if I have something to do. "


    This big man is black dragon. He is also a powerful underworld boss and a ruthless man in the capital. He has done all kinds of business. After more than ten years of hard work, he has a foothold in the capital. Acacia nightclub is his industry under the name of black dragon gang. Acacia nightclub is a bit of a grade nightclub in Beijing.


    The black dragon looks tall and powerful on the surface, but in fact it is extremely smart on the inside. Otherwise, it would not have some influence in the capital, a place full of fish and dragons.


    At the same time, Heilong is very attentive to the princesses and princesses in the capital. When Li Rufeng comes to the Acacia bar to have fun, Heilong takes the initiative to flatter. For black dragon''s mind, Li Rufeng is also clear, some things still need these people to deal with. In recent years, Heilong has also helped Li Rufeng do many things that can''t be seen. At the same time, Li Rufeng has also provided a lot of protection for Heilong.


    "Black dragon, I''ve been a bit upset recently." Li Rufeng said, shaking the wine in his glass.


    "Li Shao, who has offended you? As long as you say a word, I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire." The black dragon clapped his chest and said, with an impassioned manner.


    ¡±Help me deal with you, a woman and a man Li Rufeng took a sip of wine and said in a low voice, full of hatred.


    "Li Shao, who do you think those two men and women are? I''ll chop them right away." Black Dragon said aloud.


    "That''s her." Li Rufeng takes out a picture of Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi.


    "Li Shao, isn''t this miss Qi?" Said the black dragon in surprise.


    "Yes, this time it''s against her, kidnap her, and then call the man to redeem her." Li Rufeng said with a sneer.


    "Li Shao, this is the eldest lady of the Qi family. If it comes to light, we don''t have many heads to cut off." The black dragon is embarrassed to say.


    "Don''t worry, Qi Yuyan has nothing to do with the Qi family. She just let you kidnap her and didn''t let you hurt her. You can deal with the man there. That guy has some skills. Besides, with me behind you, are you still afraid of the Qi family? " Li Rufeng.


    "Of course not." Black Dragon said hastily.


    However, he scolded in his heart: "what you said is light. Once things come to light, all the foundation I''ve built for more than ten years will be ruined. I''m going to die all over the world. It''s not certain that you, the young master of the Li family, will be able to find it. "


    "I heard that you are thinking about the land in the west of the city recently. As long as things are done, the land in the west of the city will be yours." Li Rufeng threw a big bait and said.


    "Really?" Black dragon''s eyes can''t help but shine, the piece of land in the west of the city, black dragon is greedy for a long time, as long as you get the piece of land, you can earn hundreds of millions.


    "Of course." Li Rufeng said definitely.


    "Well, Li Shao, I''ve done it by Heilong." Black Dragon said excitedly.


    At noon, lengyi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Leng Yi, listen to me. Qi Yuyan is in our hands now. You can come to the West Wharf alone. You are not allowed to call the police. If we see the police, you are ready to collect the woman''s body!" Voice on the phone, a few words, finish hanging up the phone, did not give lengyi the opportunity to ask.


    Cold Yi heart a surprised, immediately dialed Qi YuYan''s mobile phone, display has turned off.


    Lengyi immediately dials Zifeng''s phone: "Zifeng, where''s Yuyan?"


    "Elder brother Zhanshen, my sister-in-law has been out for some time. I don''t know where she has gone?" Zifeng said quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you follow her when she went out alone?" Lengyi frowned and asked harshly.


    "I''m sorry, boss Zhanshen. Just now my sister-in-law''s younger brother came to see her. He said that there was something wrong and he wanted to go out for a while. Originally we were going to follow, but my sister-in-law said that there was nothing wrong. Let''s not follow. " Purple Phoenix wronged said.


    "Who is that man?" Lengyi then asked.


    "It''s like Qi Xiaowei." Zifeng replied.


    "It''s him. It''s nothing to do with him. Forget it. I''ll know when I go." Leng Yi murmurs to himself, but he is full of murderous spirit.


    "Boss warlord, is something wrong with my sister-in-law?" Purple Phoenix panic of say.


    "Yuyan has been kidnapped." Lengyi said directly.


    "Sorry, it was our fault." Purple Phoenix guilty said, faint cry voice.


    "Well, come back quickly, and I''ll take care of the rest." Leng Yi said and hung up.


    On the way to the wharf in the west of the city, Leng Yi is thinking about who the other party is? Why kidnap Qi Yuyan? What''s the purpose? Maybe it was made by the Li family, but the means were shameless.


    According to the instructions of the phone, about an hour later, lengyi has arrived at the West Wharf.


    The wharf has been abandoned. Except for a wide asphalt road, it is surrounded by one person tall lawns. There are more than ten storey houses on both sides. For many years, because no one manages it, it has become a safe haven for scavengers and tramps.


    Lengyi''s car drove into the dock, and immediately felt several monitoring eyes. At the dock, lengyi got out of the car, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    A burly man came out of the weeds with a walkie talkie in his hand and a pistol in his other hand.


    "Boy, you are obedient and didn''t call the police, otherwise that woman will be cut into thousands of pieces." Finish saying, cautiously stare at Leng Yi.


    "Who are you?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    The strong man snorted and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. When you get there, you''ll know. Hand in all your mobile phones and weapons. Don''t let me search you."


    For this guy, Leng Yi is really not interested. He is just a pathfinder and has nothing to worry about. So he takes out his mobile phone and asks, "how''s my wife?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong for the moment, but boy, is that really your wife?" The big man asked scornfully.


    "Nonsense, my wife, of course." Cold Yi has no good spirit to say.


    "It''s a pity that you''re lucky." The man shook his head and sighed.


    "Cut the crap and take me there." Leng Yi said impatiently. About a few minutes later, Leng Yi, led by a big man, came to a big warehouse. Just looking at the black suit big men standing by the door of the warehouse, he knew that these people were not good people.


    "Brother black dragon, here comes the boy." The big man said to the warehouse.


    "Come in." A rough voice came from the warehouse.


    Han immediately led lengyi into the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, a middle-aged man in a tight black dress with a cigar in his mouth appeared and said, "I didn''t expect that you really dare to come here. As long as you are dealt with well, we can make a lot of money this time."


    "Oh, really?" Leng Yi sneers. At the same time, looking at the environment of the warehouse, there are dozens of big men standing in the warehouse, all of them are very big, tall and powerful, full of evil spirit.


    "The strength is good, but it''s a pity." Lengyi has betrayed the death penalty to these people.

 Chapter 182

    "Where''s my wife?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Take that woman out. Black dragon clapped his hands.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Qi Yuyan looks at Leng Yi to come in and says anxiously.


    Qi Yuyan was not tied up. She was just watched by two people. She didn''t seem to be wronged.


    Seeing that Qi Yuyan is safe and sound, Leng Yi''s nervous heart has been relaxed. For the dozens of kidnappers in front of him, Leng Yi doesn''t care at all. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with these guys with his ability, although many of them still have guns at their waist.


    Black dragon waved, the two people immediately released Qi Yuyan, Qi Yuyan quickly ran to lengyi''s side, worried and said: "how did you come, even if you want to come, you have to take Zifeng with them?"


    Leng Yi smiles and touches Qi YuYan''s face and says, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    "It''s OK. They''re very polite to me." Qi Yuyan said in a hurry.


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt." Cold Yi assured said.


    "Well, you don''t have to be numb. You see, I''m kind enough to meet you. It''s time to talk about our business." The black dragon sat down slowly with his cigar in his mouth, and immediately a man handed him a large glass of red wine.


    Leng Yi said with a smile, "well, I don''t know what you want? Let''s get to the point. Don''t hide it. "


    "Well, I like to deal with people like you, but you''re not the one to say it." Black Dragon said with a laugh.


    "I''m a little white face, wife. Do I look like you?" Cold Yi listened to the words of black dragon, looking at Qi Yuyan in consternation to say.


    "Yes, it is." Qi Yuyan covered her small mouth and said with a smile. She didn''t have a scared expression. After the experience of Shanghai and Shanghai, Qi YuYan''s nerves have become much stronger.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to spend with you." Lengyi said angrily.


    "Hehe, hehe, why is the fire so strong? Would you like to drink a glass of red wine to get rid of the fire?" The Black Dragon said without anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have something to say quickly." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    It doesn''t matter how his husband teases himself, but others can''t. Qi Yuyan can''t tolerate others to say bad things about lengyi.


    "Good, straightforward. I didn''t think of miss Daoqi as a lady. She is also so bold." The black dragon admires of say.


    "Do you know me?" Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "Of course, Miss Qi, the first goddess in Beijing, how can we not know you?" Black Dragon said with a smile.


    "Since you know who I am, don''t you know what will happen to you?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Miss Qi, don''t scare people with your identity. You are not the eldest lady of the Qi family now. Even if you are, we are not afraid. Without three thirds, how dare we go to Liangshan." Black dragon doesn''t care about of say, because Li Rufeng has already assured him, absolutely won''t what matter.


    "Wife, I''m afraid it''s not easy this time. The other party obviously has a premeditated plan, not a simple kidnapping. There must be other purposes." Cold Yi says in a low voice beside Qi Yuyan.


    Qi Yuyan nodded and agreed, so she said, "tell me your conditions."


    "OK, be frank. I want all your shares in Yuyan group." The black dragon stated his purpose.


    "Impossible, Yuyan group is my painstaking effort. Although I will face bankruptcy soon, I will not give him to you." Qi Yuyan said angrily.


    "It''s OK. I have plenty of time to wait." Said the black dragon, playing with his pistol.


    The black dragon was not in a hurry. In fact, he didn''t mean to put them back when he brought them here. Finally, he had to hand them over to Li Rufeng.


    The shares of Yuyan group are also decided by Heilong. In the last few days, the business of Yuyan group is very popular. Heilong, as a local snake, doesn''t know. In his heart, he thinks that Li Rufeng can''t help but be interested in Qi Yuyan and dare to be interested in Yuyan group. Therefore, he wants to get the shares of Yuyan group and plans to give them to Li Rufeng, Please Li Rufeng.


    Lengyi looks at the black dragon with a sneer. The black dragon is just a helper. I''m afraid its purpose is not only the shares of Yuyan group, but also other purposes.


    "Come on, tell me who''s behind the scenes? What''s the purpose? " Leng Yi said coldly.


    The black dragon was stunned, and a kind of gloomy and fierce expression appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "I''ve lost my sight. You have a little brain. You can guess that someone is behind me."


    "However, you don''t need to ask so many questions. If you want to leave alive, you''d better sign this share transfer contract, so as not to make everyone look bad." Black dragon then looks at Qi Yuyan two people to say.


    "If we don''t sign, what will you do to us?" Lengyi said curiously.


    "I hope you don''t sign, so I can give you a taste of being skinned. As for Miss Qi, we won''t touch your hair. We just want to go to a place where someone is waiting for you. " The Black Dragon said with a smile.


    Lengyi took a look at the black dragon and said calmly: "you don''t need to talk nonsense any more. If you want the shares of Yuyan group, you''d better ask the people behind you to come out. Being evasive will only make people look down on you."


    "Yes, I will never sign this contract." Qi YuYan''s tone is also very firm.


    Black dragon''s face suddenly became very gloomy, red wine in his hand heavily on the table, coldly said: "I black dragon always do things cleanly, don''t like mud with water, this is what you ask for, kill the man, the woman don''t hurt."


    "Yes, boss." A group of people in black rush to lengyi and Qi Yuyan.


    Looking at several big men rushing over, lengyi picked up Qi Yuyan and said gently: "close your eyes."


    Qi Yuyan obediently closed her eyes, and then the cold Yi had disappeared.


    I saw the front of a few big men in black, come fast, go fast, hit the wall heavily, even did not say a word, was knocked unconscious in the past.


    When the black dragon looked at the scene in front of him and regained his mind, there were four or five subordinates lying on the ground. One of them seemed to be very badly injured. Five holes were bleeding and miserable.


    "Shoot, shoot him!" Black Dragon said angrily.


    Lengyi''s skill is beyond everyone''s expectation. Heilong is not an ordinary person, so he immediately feels wrong. He can''t help but curse Li Rufeng in his heart: "Li Rufeng is an unreliable guy. What kind of junk information does he provide? This guy only knows a little Kung Fu. He was obviously an expert. In a twinkling of an eye, several brothers were beaten and immediately lost their fighting capacity. "


    Black dragon knows these great men very well. All of them are elites in the gang. They have high strength. They can''t deal with ten or eight big men. Now they can''t even take a move in front of lengyi. Even if Heilong goes up, he will end up like this.


    The gun rang out, but Leng Yi''s figure was like a phantom, which people couldn''t catch at all, let alone hit. The bullets were flying everywhere, hitting the walls and the ground, stirring up a lot of dust.


    Then the scream rang out, and two strong men fell down again. One was hit in the stomach, and the other was hit in the thigh. They fell to the ground in a series of laments. Both of them were injured by their own bullets.


    "Playing with a gun in front of me is really a trick." Lengyi thought with a sneer.


    Then Leng Yi''s legs kept on attacking. Some of them fell to the ground and were in a coma. Some of them vomited blood and lost their fighting power.


    The sound of "Ka - Ka" bone fracture is constantly ringing, and there is a big man falling on the ground.


    "It''s really vulnerable." Lengyi kicks a big man in black and says with disdain.


    Looking at the tragic scene, black dragon turned pale, panicked and panted. Regardless of his brother who was being beaten, he fled to the car outside the warehouse.


    Dozens of people, in a short time of one minute, fell down, either fainted, or vomited blood on the ground, whining. Looking at lengyi''s eyes full of fear, in their hearts, lengyi is like a death wielding a sickle, harvesting their lives.


    Looking at the big men who are howling in a low voice, Leng Yi can''t help shaking his head and said: "if you don''t do good deeds, why do you want to learn from others and mix with the underworld? Now you should be punished. Remember to be a good man in the future. "


    Lengyi''s smile is like a devil''s smile in the eyes of the man lying on the ground. They can''t help but sweat. They secretly pray that the devil will leave soon.


    It''s so terrible that those who can''t even hit the bullet still have the courage to fight against lengyi.

 Chapter 183

    "Wife, it''s over. You can open your eyes." Cold Yi looking at the bosom is still closed eyes Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    Qi Yuyan heard the words of Leng Yi, carefully opened her eyes, found that in addition to Leng Yi and himself, the rest of the people all fell to the ground, a scream.


    "Shut up, everyone." Hear the wail of the whole ground miserably, cold Yi says irritably.


    All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, and those who fainted were happy. Those who didn''t fainted didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Husband, it seems that one is missing? Their boss, the black dragon, seems to have disappeared. " Qi Yu Yan looked around, some worry said.


    "That guy runs fast. He''s already driven away. He doesn''t even care about his younger brother. He can be the boss." Lengyi said sarcastically.


    People on the ground are hearing Leng Yi''s words. Although they know that Leng Yi is provoking dissension, their boss really abandons them and runs away alone. There is resentment and mustard in his heart.


    "Husband, what should I do if the black dragon runs away?" Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Don''t worry. The monk can''t run to the temple. There are still these guys on the ground. If you ask them, you will know where the guy''s home is Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Tell me, where will the black dragon go?" Lengyi looked at a group of people lying on the ground and said with a smile.


    Looking at lengyi''s smile, the big men on the ground suddenly feel chilly. At this time, the big men have been frightened by Leng Yi. In addition, the boss leaves them to run away regardless of his loyalty. Hearing Leng Yi''s questions, he tells Leng Yi everything he knows. Even several women in Heilong tell Leng Yi clearly.


    "Black dragon Gang, I''m really tired of living. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. There must be someone else behind this. Do you know why black dragon kidnapped my wife this time?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "We don''t know that." The man on the ground continued.


    "Really don''t know?" Lengyi asked with a gloomy smile on her face.


    Looking at lengyi''s demonic expression, the big man on the ground suddenly trembles with fear. Lengyi''s skill has made them despair completely.


    "We really don''t know the people behind the scenes. I only heard the elder black dragon tell us that this time we are working for a young man, who is the young man? We really don''t know. " A big man with cry cavity fear said.


    "It seems that they really don''t know. It''s no use asking," Qi Yuyan said.


    "It''s estimated that Li Ru dried it. This guy''s means are becoming more and more vicious." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Li Rufeng? He can really do this kind of thing Qi Yuyan said.


    "I''ll take care of him this time." Leng Yi''s face is full of murderous spirit.


    "Wife, how do you deal with these people?" Leng Yi asked.


    "They didn''t do anything to me, or let them go?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be avoided." With a flick of cold Yi''s fingers, several Qi forces penetrated into all the big men''s bodies.


    Although these Qi forces won''t kill these big men, they can''t run away from the pain of biting bones for several months.


    In the car, Qi Yuyan looked at lengyi and said, "husband, thank you this time."


    "It''s all my husband and wife. Thank you. I''m going to be angry when you say that." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I hate it. Qi Yuyan white cold Yi one eye.


    "Li Rufeng is the future successor of the Li family. He colludes with the underworld and kidnaps them. I''m afraid he''s ruining his future?" Qi Yuyan said solemnly.


    "Things are not so simple. Even if we have evidence, it may not have much impact on Li Rufeng." Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "But the capital is not dominated by the Li family. They still have many enemies. They will not miss this opportunity." Qi Yuyan continued.


    "Of course, the enemies of the Li family will not miss the chance, but the other side is only for the benefit. As long as the Li family loses some benefits, Li Rufeng will still be safe and sound." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "It''s true. Everything can be traded as long as the interest is enough." Qi Yuyan sighed and said.


    It is undeniable that there are many people in this world who are above the law, who are not bound by the law, who do whatever they want, who are lawless, and who regard human life as lawless. They can''t be punished by law.


    "Wife, don''t worry. The law can''t punish them. Someone will deal with them. Although there is injustice in this world, there is justice in this world. The villains naturally have villains to punish them. For Li Rufeng, we are the villains who punish him." Lengyi''s face is cold, with endless killing intention.


    "Husband, if Li Rufeng is sure to do this, what are you going to do?" Qi Yuyan then asked.


    "This society is still a society where the strong are respected. Li Rufeng thinks that he is a strong one who can decide others'' life and death at will. It is others'' life like grass mustard. I also want him to understand that there are many more powerful people in this world than him. Not everyone can decide their life and death at will by him. I also want him to taste the taste of other people deciding their life and death." Lengyi said coldly.


    "But, my husband, the power of the Li family is so powerful that we can forget about it. We''d better leave the capital and go back to your hometown, or we can go abroad. " Qi Yuyan worried said.


    After all, Qi Yuyan grew up in the capital from childhood. What she heard from Mu Ran is that the Li family is powerful. As the top family in the capital, the Li family is very powerful. In Qi YuYan''s mind, the strength of the Li family has been deeply rooted. Although lengyi''s strength is very strong, this is the capital and the headquarters of the Li family. If you want to fight against the Li family, you have no chance of winning.


    "With Li Rufeng''s personality, we will not be spared. The Li family will not let us go because of their dignity. No matter where we go, there is only one way to solve this problem. That is to beat me hard until they are afraid and admit defeat." Cold Yi domineering side leakage said.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I''m not afraid of the Li family. I have enough strength to fight against them. If I didn''t have some scruples in the capital, I would have started to fight against the Li family. If they don''t know how to be interesting this time, I don''t mind setting off a huge wave in the capital. " Leng Yi looks at Qi Yuyan and says with assurance


    Hearing lengyi''s words, looking at lengyi''s firm, confident and domineering expression. Qi Yuyan can''t help but kiss lengyi''s face and say, "husband, I believe you."

 Chapter 184

    Black dragon ran back to his hometown in a mess, Acacia nightclub.


    At this time, the black dragon''s fear was calmed down a little. He called his younger brothers and ordered the guards to do a good job.


    Sitting in the office, black dragon''s fear slowly calms down.


    At this time, suddenly the ring of the mobile phone rings, black dragon was startled, immediately scolded and said: "which son of a bitch is calling at this time?"


    "Who is it?" Black dragon picked up the phone and said impatiently.


    "Black dragon, have you eaten gunpowder?" There was a cold voice on the phone.


    After hearing this, Heilong immediately stirred up his spirits and said, "Li Shao, it''s you. I didn''t pay attention. Forgive me, forgive me."


    Li Rufeng was too lazy to talk with black dragon. He said impatiently, "black dragon, how are things going?"


    "Li Shao, it''s a mess." Black Dragon said carefully.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t do this little thing well. " Li Rufeng said coldly.


    Black dragon''s face flashed a trace of anger, but disappeared in an instant, excused: "Li Shao, it''s not that the brothers don''t work hard, but that man is really too powerful, and his skill is not as unbearable as Li Shao you described. Our dozens of brothers didn''t last for a few minutes in his hands, and his speed is too fast, our guns can''t hit him. Fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise I will beat him down. "


    "Black dragon, are you telling me jokes again?" Li Rufeng said coldly.


    "Li Shao, even if you give me ten more courage, I don''t dare to cheat you. That guy is really powerful. He can even hide bullets." Black dragon explained quickly.


    "After all, black dragon has a good relationship with himself, and black dragon wants to be with him, so he should not lie to me." Li Rufeng thought secretly.


    "I see. Pay attention to it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. Do you understand?" Li Rufeng said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, Li Shao. It''s a matter of self-determination. " Said the black dragon.


    "As long as Li Shao doesn''t fall down, there will be nothing wrong with the black dragon club. Once the other party breaks down, he is not easy to get into trouble. He has a lot of Li Rufeng in his hand. Although he is not fatal, once he is exposed, Li Rufeng''s future will be gone." Black dragon thought secretly.


    "Leng Yi, it seems that I underestimate you this time. I didn''t expect that your strength is good. Is it amazing that you can avoid bullets? I hope you can continue your good luck. " Li Rufeng sneered and said to himself.


    Li Rufeng has also seen the experts who evade bullets. Those people can not pass bullets quickly, but their strong sense of danger and observation. At the moment when the other side shoots, they quickly leave their original position and evade the other side''s bullets.


    Qi Yuyan was frightened and a little tired, so she fell asleep when she got home.


    After calming Qi Yuyan, lengyi sits on the sofa and thinks.


    Qi YuYan''s two attacks make lengyi realize that others treat her low-key as incompetent. Even the leader of the underworld dares to attack Qi Yuyan. It seems that he should teach them a profound lesson and let them know who can''t be provoked. If a dragon has scales, it will be killed.


    Lengyi sits on the sofa in silence, Zifeng and others stand beside with their heads down.


    "God of war, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault. You can punish us." Purple Phoenix guilty said.


    Leng Yi waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    Come over for a while, Leng Yi said: "take Heilong to the liaison office to see me. Tomorrow, I don''t want the existence of Heilong gang in the capital. The voice is full of murderous."


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng said happily.


    Several of them have been holding your fire for a long time, but Leng Yi didn''t have an order, and they didn''t dare to act without authorization. Now, with Leng Yi''s permission, they are naturally rubbing their hands and fighting for atonement. Zifeng can''t wait to leave.


    Lengyi is really hot this time. The black dragon is just the beginning. The bloody killing will not stop.


    At night, the bar of Acacia nightclub is full of red lights. There are several girls in their twenties. They are Zifeng and others.


    Zifeng and others are well proportioned and tall because of long-term cultivation. Coupled with a good face, suddenly become a highlight in the noisy bar.


    The bar is full of madness, passion and noise. Soon, a few little gangsters with colorful hair came to chat up.


    "Little sister, is this your first time here? Let my brother play with you. " The little hoodlums who took the lead said unkindly, and the little hoodlums next to them began to coax.


    This phenomenon is very common in the bar, people around it do not care, but also interested in watching the lively. Although some people frowned, they chose to be silent. A few little gangsters are not easy to offend, so they have to express regret for these girls.


    "Go away." Only to hear a reprimand, the little gangster who took the lead immediately flew out, lying on the ground five or six meters away and spitting blood. The rest of a few little gangsters see after crazy to purple Feng several people attack, mouth still keep cursing dirty words.


    But the end is very unfortunate, a few little gangsters are the same as the previous one, lying on the ground.


    All around the people suddenly a silence, only the people in the distance are still crazy. I didn''t expect that the strength of these delicate girls is so strong. Although the strength of these little gangsters is not good, they still have some strength. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary big men. Now they are all kicked and can''t move on the ground.


    "Who''s making trouble?" Several bar guards saw the situation here, came over and yelled.


    "Brother chicken, these women beat me." Lying on the ground, the little gangster struggled to get up and said.


    "Do you girls want to die? You dare to make trouble in the bar of black dragon gang. Believe it or not, I''ll sell you." The head of the security said ferociously.


    The words haven''t fallen, see the figure a flash, the head of the security is also purple Feng kick fly.


    The scene suddenly exploded. The black dragon Gang is also very famous in this area, but now they are beaten in the face. How can these usually arrogant security guards bear this breath, and all of a sudden they clamor to clean up these women.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a reprimand came.


    "Black dragon boss." Security and little gangsters saw a big man with several people coming down from the downstairs, immediately respectfully said.


    It was Heilong who came here. After he came back from the dock, Heilong had been hiding in the bar. Until now, he calmed down his fear and wanted to find a woman in the bar to vent. He didn''t expect to see what happened in the bar.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the black dragon, frowning.


    "Boss, these women make trouble in the bar and beat our younger brothers." The leading security guard got up from the ground and said painfully.


    "It''s useless of you. Even a few women are unfair." Black dragon scolded.


    Then he looked at Zifeng and others. At this time, he was very interested. Although the women in front of him were not particularly beautiful, his tall figure and cool temperament immediately attracted him. I decided to take these women and enjoy them.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something to deal with for the black dragon Gang today, so please leave first, so as not to hurt the innocent." The black dragon says indifferently, have no meaning of sorry at all, take for granted appearance.


    Although they were not angry in their hearts, the black dragon gang was notorious, and they couldn''t stir it up either. So they just left and looked at Zifeng. Their eyes were full of sympathy. I''m afraid that the fate of these women tonight would be very miserable.


    "Ladies, I think all this is a misunderstanding. Why don''t we sit down and have a drink and talk about it?" Black dragon face with a sincere smile, said the gentleman.


    "We don''t know each other very well. Are you black dragon?" Zifeng asked coldly.


    "Well, I''m good. Several ladies have heard of my name "black dragon." Black Dragon said happily.


    "Not before today, black dragon. You can run fast on the dock. I don''t know if you are so lucky this time. " Purple Phoenix said with a sneer.


    "What?" The black dragon was surprised and said in horror, "arrest them all. We can''t let go of any of them. "


    Get the order of the gangsters, there is no pity for the mood of jade, such as hungry wolf rushed to Zifeng and others.


    But those gangsters, like sandbags, kept flying back, lying on the ground, either in a coma or constantly spitting blood.


    A few women, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, constantly hurt these gangsters.


    The scene was in chaos, and the screams went up and down. Those who fell were all members of the gang. Zifeng and others were not hurt at all.


    "Damn it." Black dragon a face fear of loudly scold a way.


    Seeing his little brothers fall down one by one, black dragon knows that this place can''t stay any longer, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t even save his life. Black dragon decided to go back to collect some money, ready to find Li Shao, seek protection.


    Zifeng always pays attention to the black dragon, and finds that the black dragon wants to run. With the help of her feet, she jumps up to the second floor and directly blocks the black dragon. She says with a smile, "do you want to run?"


    "Well, No." Black dragon''s helpless smile filled his heart with fear. I secretly regret that I didn''t let these boys carry guns with me. I thought it would be very safe in my own territory. Now it seems that I and others are really fragile.


    When the black dragon was still regretting, he only heard a gust of wind in his ear, and then fainted.


    The gangsters at the scene were all knocked down.


    Zifeng frowned and asked, "how are these people?


    ¡±It''s not dead, but it''s disabled if it doesn''t die. It''s impossible to do evil in the future. Almost all the main members of the black dragon are here¡° Said a woman player.


    "All the monitoring systems inside have been destroyed, and no records will be left." A female player continued.


    "Let''s go. I think the old God of war is worried¡° Purple Phoenix finish mentioning coma black dragon out of the bar, leaving only the floor of the disabled and dead.

 Chapter 185

    Black dragon was awakened by a basin of cold water and looked around blankly.


    "Are you awake?" Cold Yi says with a smile. Although it is smiling, but the tone is chilling.


    "It''s you." Black dragon see cold Yi, immediately fear of say.


    "Yes, it''s me. I don''t have the patience to talk nonsense with you. Did Li Rufeng instigate you?" Leng Yi said coldly.


    "Don''t ask. I won''t say it." The black dragon replied calmly.


    "Very good. I don''t know if you''re still so strong in a moment?" Leng YILENG snorted.


    The black dragon''s wrist is held by Leng Yi''s steel tongs. Then he hears the sound of the broken bones of the black dragon''s hand. Leng Yi''s other hand is holding a gun, facing the black dragon''s forehead.


    At this time, even if the black dragon is no longer a fierce outlaw, he can''t help but panic out layers of cold sweat. The feeling of being pointed at the head by the gun is not very good.


    "I''m the boss of the black dragon gang. If you dare to move me, I''ll never let you go." The Black Dragon said.


    The gun rang, hit the black dragon''s leg, black dragon screamed, his face became pale because of pain, full of sweat.


    "I hate people like you most. I''m scared to death, and I have to be tough." Leng Yi said sarcastically.


    "I''m asking you again. Did Li Rufeng instigate you?" Lengyi opens his mouth again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The black dragon clenched his teeth tightly and resisted in a dull voice.


    Another shot, black dragon legs shot, involuntarily knelt down.


    For those who hurt Qi Yuyan, lengyi has no pity and never pity. If he had not some strength, he would have died long ago.


    "Not yet?" Said Leng Yi.


    Black dragon hesitates a little and doesn''t know how to choose. Li Rufeng''s strength is so strong that black dragon doesn''t dare to resist. But if he doesn''t say it, he will face the threat of life.


    While the black dragon was struggling, another bullet hit him in the arm.


    "It''s a bit of backbone, so it''s more interesting." Leng Yi''s face shows a smile of evil spirit.


    Another shot, the bullet hit black dragon''s only uninjured arm, and now none of black dragon''s limbs is intact, because of the pain, his face twisted and deformed, and his sweat soaked his clothes.


    "I hit the arm this time. I don''t know where the next shot will hit?" The muzzle of lengyi gun is constantly moving on Heilong''s body, which makes Heilong scared and sweat.


    "I said, I said, it was Li Rufeng who ordered me to kidnap that woman. As for the reason, I really don''t know." Black dragon finally couldn''t bear it and began to confess.


    "Li Rufeng." Lengyi''s face is full of killing.


    "I''ve told you everything you want to know. I just follow Li Rufeng''s orders. If you want revenge, you can go to find Li Rufeng." Black dragon''s careful said.


    "Li Rufeng, I will go to him. As for you, if you want to live, it depends on whether you can provide something worthy of living?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?" Asked the black dragon.


    "I want to know all about Li Rufeng." Leng Yi replied.


    Black dragon doesn''t know whether to take out some evidence of Li Rufeng. Once it is taken out, Li Rufeng won''t let him go. It''s easy to deal with black dragon with Li Rufeng''s strength. But if you don''t take it out, I''m afraid it''s still a question whether you can save your life.


    "Just die. Let''s get through this first. If it''s a big deal, go out and run away." Black dragon dark next decision of say.


    "I have some evidence of Li Rufeng''s crime. I can give it to you, but you promise to let me go." Black dragon compromise said.


    "No problem. As long as it helps us, I will keep my promise and let you go." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "The evidence is in a secret residence of mine." Black dragon honest answer way.


    "Zifeng, treat this guy''s wound, take this guy to get evidence. If this guy plays any tricks, he will be killed." Cold Yi is full of murderous gas to say.


    "Yes." Zifeng took the black dragon out.


    "Li Rufeng, you completely angered me. I put you in a dilemma between life and death." A real murderous gas came from lengyi.


    "God of war, I got the evidence. It records many evil things of Li Rufeng. It''s too numerous to write. Such scum should be killed." On the phone, Zifeng said angrily.


    "Come back with the evidence, how about the black dragon?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Boss, we''ve let him go. But after we left, the people who left the surveillance found that a group of people arrived and took the black dragon Zifeng continued.


    "Well, I know. It should be Li Rufeng. The influence of the Li family should not be underestimated. He betrayed Li Rufeng. All these dandies are cruel. Li Rufeng won''t let him go. Come back immediately." With that, Leng Yi hung up.


    "Heilong, Li Rufeng has been very kind to you these years. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you''d still be a poor little boss. Maybe you were chopped to death on the street that day. How could you be so beautiful now? I didn''t expect that you would betray me." Li Rufeng said with a sneer.


    "Li Shao, I beg you. Please let me go. I didn''t say anything." Black Dragon said in fear.


    "Black dragon, do you think I''m an idiot? They invite you to tea? My limbs are all wasted, and I can still live. How can I say that I didn''t say anything? " Li Rufeng said coldly.


    "Li Shao, I really didn''t say anything." Black dragon knows he can''t admit it, otherwise there will be only one end, that is death.


    "I don''t have much patience. If you don''t want to go underground with your brothers, just say it. Maybe if I''m happy, you won''t die." Li Rufeng said coldly.


    "What? Are they all dead? " Black dragon a Leng, then crazy roar way.


    "Yes, you''re the only one left." Li Rufeng said calmly.


    "They don''t know anything. Why did you kill them?" Black dragon asked angrily.


    "No way, just in case, they have to die." Li Rufeng naturally said.


    Black dragon''s eyes are full of gloom. He knows what kind of person li Rufeng is. All the evil things Li Rufeng has done over the years show that he is ruthless and ruthless. When he does things, he will cut down the roots and leave no future trouble, even if it hurts the innocent.


    "Black dragon, your five-year-old son is really cute. It''s a pity if he died so early." Li Rufeng said with a picture.


    In the photo, a four or five-year-old child is playing. The child is white and tender, and looks very beautiful and lovely.


    Black dragon looks at the child in the picture, there is no anger, only despair. Heilong is not married. That child is his illegitimate son with a woman. Heilong is very fond of him. Heilong can even give up everything for him.


    "I''ll tell you everything, but let my son go?" Black Dragon said in despair.


    "Yes, I can let your son go because you have worked for me for so many years." Li Rufeng said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Black dragon does not have any emotion to say.


    "I want to know where the evidence is?" Li Rufeng said coldly.


    "How do you know there''s evidence?" Black dragon some surprised to ask a way, black dragon at this time heart like dead water, anything can''t make him have fluctuation.


    "There is no airtight wall in this world. I originally intended that you would help me finish this task, but I didn''t expect that things would fail. Since you failed, it''s useless. So I had to start ahead of time and deal with everything clean, so that everything has nothing to do with Li Rufeng. " Li Rufeng said lightly.


    "You''re late. The evidence has been taken away." Said the black dragon.


    "Who took it?" Li Rufeng said angrily, his face full of ferocity, if the evidence once exposed, even if he does not die, there will be no future, even to flee to foreign countries.


    "Taken away by those women?" The black dragon had a little happy to say.


    "You bastard, who are they?" Li Rufeng said crazily.


    "I don''t know who they are, but it should have something to do with the people you asked me to kidnap." Said the black dragon.


    "Then you can die?" Li Rufeng takes the gun from the bodyguard''s hand and shoots machine gun at the black dragon''s body.


    Black dragon eyes full of relief, slowly lost the breath of life, a gangster Xiaoxiong so miserable death.


    "Drag him out and bury him, and immediately investigate who those women are? We have to find that evidence. " Li Rufeng yelled angrily.


    "Yes, Li Shao." The black dragon, covered with blood, was dragged out by several bodyguards nearby.

 Chapter 186

    "Husband, you''re back." Qi Yuyan saw lengyi come back, happy to say.


    "Why don''t you rest? Didn''t I ask you not to wait for me? " Cold Yi says pitifully.


    "I''m worried about you. I can''t sleep." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    Leng Yi feels that Qi Yuyan in her arms shakes slightly, and then holds Leng Yi more tightly. Leng Yi gently caresses and comforts her.


    "I know you have something to ask me, but I''m afraid I''m sad, so I didn''t ask. Will you let Xiao Wei go this time? After all, he is my uncle''s son and my brother. Even if he did it, I have to forgive him. " Qi Yuyan murmured.


    Qi Yuyan knows that she cares about herself in lengyi. Du Ming, a member of Qinghong Gang, wants to kidnap her. As a result, Du Ming dies, and the whole Qinghong Gang falls apart. Ichiro Kurosawa is not only disabled, but also has to pay a billion dollars to save her life. Now it''s the same with Heilong gang.


    If Leng Yi really plans to deal with Qi Xiaowei, it can be said that she will not waste any effort. This is what Qi Yuyan does not want to see. Even if Qi Xiaowei makes a big mistake, it is her brother after all.


    "I''ll listen to you. Qi Xiaowei''s business is over. I won''t go to him for trouble." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "Well, thank you." Qi Yuyan said softly.


    At this time, Leng Yi''s mobile phone rings. When he gets on the phone, Leng Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle. His face is not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yuyan worried asked.


    "All the people in the warehouse were killed, and the headquarters of the black dragon gang was taken by the police. After all, the black dragon did not escape death." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "Ah, who did it?" Qi Yuyan said in shock.


    "Li Rufeng is dry. He kills people. It seems that Li Rufeng has some skills. The Li family has already taken action. If we don''t show any more, we still think we are afraid of them. " Leng Yi said coldly.


    "Husband, no matter what, you must pay attention to your own safety." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself for you. You go to have a rest first. I''ll have a rest when I finish my work." Leng Yi said.


    Watching Qi Yuyan walk into the bedroom, lengyi picks up her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Dark king, how about the Li family?" Lengyi said to the phone.


    "The God of war has basically found out. I didn''t think that the secret power of the Li family is really huge. It''s worthy of being the top family in the capital. The secret power is shocking. I really underestimated them before." The dark king answered.


    "Pass on the information." Lengyi frowned and said.


    To surprise the dark king, I''m afraid the strength of the Li family is really not simple. It seems that to deal with the Li family, we must make a plan based on the information.


    Leng Yi soon received information from the dark king. The Li family is worthy of being the top family in the capital. On the face of it, the Li family is very powerful in politics, and many senior officials are headed by the Li family. The military is the weak link of the Li family. However, over the years, the Li family''s power has gradually infiltrated into the military. Fortunately, the long family''s obstruction has made the Li family''s military power weaker. Otherwise, the Li family''s power will be more powerful. Economically, the Li family group of the Li family is also a huge business empire, occupying the top ten group companies in China, The market value is nearly 10 billion US dollars.


    These are Li Jiaming''s strength on the surface, and his strength in the dark is also frightening. The black dragon gang in Beijing is just a small chess piece of Li Rufeng. There are also several secret bases in the suburbs of the capital, which are the main part of the secret forces of the Li family. These secret bases are very mysterious, and people inside the Li family don''t know much about them.


    These secret bases are mainly places to train the dead and bodyguards for the Li family. Their strength is very strong, no less than the elite soldiers. Their main responsibility is to protect the important figures of the Li family, secretly deal with some difficult things for the Li family, and at the same time, they are monitoring the movements of all parties in the capital.


    These secret forces will only obey the orders of the Li family''s master, and they must be dispatched by the Li family''s master himself before they can be instructed to do anything.


    After reading these materials, Leng Yi kneaded his swollen forehead and couldn''t help thinking deeply. It seems that he underestimated these top families. The hidden strength behind these families is really amazing.


    Now that Chou has taken over, it''s meaningless to make a small fight. It''s impossible to destroy the Li family. It''s a big deal. If the Li family is destroyed, I''m afraid it will be the union of other families and the attack of the state.


    After all, the Li family can be destroyed, just as other families can be destroyed. For their own safety, those families will do everything possible to eliminate the threat, and the state will not allow such a powerful force to act recklessly on their own territory.


    "It''s meaningless to fight and make trouble. It''s impossible to destroy the Li family. The only way is to get rid of the strong arm of the Li family and hurt them. The Li family''s Secret cultivation forces are the strongest, so let''s start with these secret forces first. " At this time, lengyi''s body sends out a cold and murderous air.


    "The personnel of the Xingtian Legion are actively preparing for war. It''s not easy to call them at present, nor are the people of the dark net. Do you want to do it yourself? " Leng Yi thought.


    Since the breakthrough, Leng Yi''s heart of killing has become weak. Besides, Leng Yi has no desire to fight against these vulnerable opponents. Just like an adult facing a baby, he is not interested in it?


    "It seems that people who have to kill with shadow, after all, shadow killing is good at killing. It can''t be better for shadow killing to deal with these things." Lengyi made a decision.


    At this time, Qi Yuyan pushed the door into the study.


    "Wife, you haven''t slept yet?" Cold Yi looks at Qi Yuyan to say.


    "A little worried about not sleeping." Qi Yuyan said.


    Qi Yuyan was worried about something, so she comforted: "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. As long as the Li family''s affairs are over, we''ll go back to our hometown to see my parents. "


    "Well, all right." Qi Yuyan gently nestles in lengyi''s arms. Only there can she feel safe.


    In the morning, Qi Yuyan has gone to work, and lengyi naturally stays at home with nothing to do.


    "Ying, you have seen the information sent to you yesterday. Destroy those secret bases. Remember, be careful." Lengyi said to the mobile phone.


    "God of war, don''t worry. There''s no problem in dealing with these guys. These are our housekeeping skills." The voice from the phone said excitedly. The person opposite killed the leader of the organization, Ying.


    Shadow kill: a killer organization, to be exact. Shadow killing is a killer organization that has existed for many years. In the killer world, shadow killing is very famous. Although it is not the first, it is also in the top five.


    The reason why Leng Yi is connected with the leader of yingsha is that two years ago, when the old leader of the yingsha organization died, there was no suppression from the old leader within the yingsha organization, and there was a split. It is mainly divided into two parts. Some people think that killers should not pay attention to morality. It is natural for killers to take money to kill. The other group followed the rules set by the old leader and killed only those who should be killed.


    Shadow, the apprentice of the old leader, faithfully carried out the rules of shadow killing, so he was chased by the traitors in the organization. When he was dying, he met lengyi and was saved by lengyi. Through a period of contact, Leng Yi found that although Ying was a killer, he was decent and loyal.


    Next, with the help of Leng Yi, Ying returned to yingsha, and finally won the position of leader with great strength. She used the consistent title of leader of yingsha organization and changed it to Ying. Faithfully carrying out the rules of shadow killing organization.

 Chapter 187

    "How are you doing, Ying?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s just the same. Training is training." The shadow answers with a smile.


    "It''s better to let things go. It''s not a good thing to put too much pressure on yourself." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "I want to, but I can''t. Shifu passed the position of leader of yingsha to me, but I didn''t use it. I almost let yingsha die, so now I have to let yingsha recover, stronger than Shifu." Shadow way.


    "You''ve done a good job. The strength of yingsha has surpassed before." Cold escape road.


    "No, it''s not enough. Master''s Revenge has not been avenged. Yingsha must be stronger." Shadow shook his head and said.


    "How did you find out the cause of your master''s death?" Leng Yi asked.


    "At the beginning, I suspected that the split of shadow killing should have something to do with several other killer organizations. After several years of investigation, there are some clues. I always suspected that the traitors started the sudden death of Shifu. But later I found that they were not the traitors. They were just puppets behind the scenes. The real murderers were very hidden, I feel really sorry for Shifu. I can''t even avenge him now. " Shadow remorse said.


    "Don''t blame yourself. Now shadow killing is very powerful. As long as there is enough time, everything will be found out." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "In order to find out Shifu''s hatred, I repeatedly tolerate the provocation of several other killer organizations and hide my strength. But I''m really in a hurry. I don''t mind taking care of them once. " Shadow full of murderous said.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so angry. As long as they keep an eye on them, they can''t turn over any big waves. Once they have a chance, they will be pulled up by a fatal blow. " Cold escape road.


    "God of war, don''t worry. I know what to do. As long as I find out that they killed my master, I will not die." Shadow way.


    "You and I are brothers. Your hatred is mine. If necessary, I, including the Legion, will support you." Leng Yi said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Ares." The shadow says gratefully.


    "Recently, the dark net found some intelligence. The death of your master has a lot to do with kill group. It''s not sure whether other killer groups are involved." Said Leng Yi.


    "Killers? As soon as I find the evidence, I will avenge my master immediately. " Shadow hate hate said.


    "Be careful yourself. Kill group is very powerful. Although yingsha''s current strength is no worse than kill group, we should also prevent them from sneaking attack." Leng Yi warned.


    "God of war, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention myself." The shadow assures of say.


    "Go ahead and do what you decide. We''ll have our brothers as your backup. We''ll go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, and our brothers will accompany you." Leng Yi encouraged.


    "Thank you, boss warlord." The shadow says gratefully.


    Ying psychology respects and appreciates Leng Yi very much. Leng Yi saves Ying''s life. With Leng Yi''s help, Ying''s strength has been greatly improved, thus calming down the rebellion within yingsha''s organization and preserving her master''s hard work and career. Otherwise, I''m afraid that now the film will become a pile of loess. How can we avenge the master and develop the shadow killing organization.


    Therefore, Leng Yi is like a reborn parent in Ying''s heart. He is willing to sacrifice his life for Leng Yi.


    "We''re brothers. We don''t have to say thank you. Also, you should pay attention to the Li family''s secret base. Their strength is not weak. " Cold Yi reminds a way.


    "God of war, don''t worry. Assassination is our business. There will be no mistakes." The shadow assures of say.


    "Well, if you need to contact me, take care." Leng Yi hung up the phone and looked out of the window. Although it was more than ten o''clock, the sky outside was a dark cloud, gloomy, without a trace of the sun, which made people feel very depressed.


    Looking out of the window, lengyi sighed: "it''s really an eventful autumn. The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building."


    The night is shrouded in the earth, and the dark clouds block the light of the moon, making the whole night dull and depressing.


    Qi Yuyan, who has been working all day, has fallen asleep, but at this time, she is not sleepy at all. She gently gets up and goes to the balcony, looking at the thick clouds in the sky outside. The city is like this, and the lights are shining around, but there is no moonlight or stars in the sky, which is blocked by the thick dust. Where can she compare with the sky of her hometown.


    "The dark clouds are pressing down on the city. I''m afraid there will be a rainstorm soon. It''s a rainy night with dark moon." Lengyi quietly looked at the sky and sighed.


    "I don''t know if shadow killing has started? I''d better go and have a look. I''m always a little worried. " Lengyi frowned.


    Lengyi back to the bedroom, see Qi Yuyan asleep, gently waved, Qi Yuyan will always sleep, until the morning will wake up.


    "I''ll go out for a while. Watch out." Lengyi came to the apartment downstairs and said faintly to the air. Then he saw a flash of human shadow. Lengyi left the community and disappeared.


    In the dark, I only heard a burst of exclamation: "the eldest brother of warlord is so powerful that I don''t feel it at all, so he suddenly disappeared."


    "Yes, it''s really incredible. I don''t know when I will be able to reach the strength of boss Zhanshen." In the dark came the sound of envy.


    In the dense forest in the suburb, lengyi stands on the top of a big tree, overlooking a factory in front of him, with a murderous chance on him. A secret stronghold of the Li family is in this industrial area. On the surface, it is a factory. In fact, there is a secret training base under the factory.


    The ordinary workers used to cover up in the factory have been off work for a long time. Now, except for some people on patrol, most of the others rest, and the people in the underground base seldom walk around.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible intelligence reconnaissance ability of the dark net, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Li family would build a secret base under an ordinary factory in a bustling place, and the secret work was so secret that it has not been found so far.


    Brewing a day of heavy rain, finally at this time began to get angry, the sky suddenly thundered, torrential rain poured down, but the heavy rain did not affect lengyi''s monitoring of the internal base of the factory.


    Such a downpour has no effect on lengyi. Even lengyi''s clothes are not touched. The rain falls on lengyi''s body and directly slides down, forming a layer of protection on lengyi''s clothes. There is a protective cover composed of genuine Qi, so the rain can''t get in at all.

 Chapter 188

    The rain is falling more and more, there is a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, and the flying lightning makes the night shine like day. In the dark moment of the sky, lengyi sees more than ten black figures in the rainstorm suddenly appear like ghosts, rushing into the factory with unparalleled speed.


    Standing on the top of the tree, lengyi is integrated with the world and the rainstorm. Looking at the impending killing without sorrow or joy.


    Those ghostly figures quickly crossed the factory wall and moved forward relying on the hidden dark place. The patrolmen on the road felt that a shadow flashed in the dark place before they recovered. Then they felt that the silver light flashed in front of their eyes, blood spattered from their necks, and the arteries and trachea were cut off instantly. They were sure to kill with one blow. The patrolmen didn''t even have the chance to resist and make a sound. Their bodies were gently held up, and they were put in a hiding place quickly and without any sound.


    The night patrol personnel are not incompetent. On the contrary, they have strong strength, but now they are killed silently without the opportunity to resist. It can be seen how powerful these ghosts are.


    Although the strength of these people is not in the eye of Leng Yi, these ghosts are skilled in killing people, even Leng Yi laments that they are not as good as Leng Yi. It seems that the strength of shadow killing has made rapid progress in recent years.


    Yes, these ghosts are the killers of shadow killing organizations, and they are all elite killers. Their hidden assassins are very strong.


    The members of the shadow killing organization are very disciplined and cooperate with each other very well.


    The operation was very smooth. After clearing the patrols on the ground, yingsha quickly opened the door of the underground base. However, an underground base member happened to see yingsha. Suddenly surprised, drink: "you are,," the following words have not finished, between the knife light flash, this man''s neck with a dagger, the rest of the words immediately speechless. Cover the neck that gushes blood ceaselessly slowly fall down, lost the breath of life.


    Although the trouble was dealt with in time, the noise before the man died still alerted the personnel in the base.


    Several shadow killing members looked at each other and immediately nodded. Now that they had been exposed, it was impossible to assassinate them, so they immediately changed their strategies and prepared to fight head-on. Before the base members could react, they made a sudden attack. Several shadow killing members suddenly disappeared in the same place like a gust of wind, and then they heard continuous screams, Some of the base members didn''t understand what was going on and were directly cut off their necks.


    There are many members of the base. As the secret force of the Li family, these people are also very powerful. After a short period of confusion, the members of the base began to fight back sporadically, and then the gunfire started slowly.


    Gunshots and screams are intertwined. The lighting system in the base has been destroyed by shadow killing. In this case, it is very powerful for the members of shadow killing. Constantly, there are members of the base screaming and falling down. Everyone is killed with one shot. Either his neck is cut off or his heart is pierced. As long as he is injured, he will lose his life.


    In the dark, the members of the base are like blind people. They can''t see anything clearly and shoot indiscriminately. Many people are injured by their own people.


    The storm outside, lightning and thunder cover up the sound of gunfire and scream. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s so calm here that they can''t imagine that a killing is going on under such a factory.


    A quarter of an hour later, the members of yingsha came out of the factory. Lengyi saw that some of them were shaking. It seemed that they were seriously injured. It can be seen that the strength of the people in the Li family''s secret base is not weak. If it wasn''t for the destruction of the lighting system and the members of the shadow killing were in a favorable position, I''m afraid there would be casualties this time.


    Those injured shadow killing members are the experts with high strength in the base. Their actual strength is no less than that of the elite, and even better than them. Finally, shadow killing fought for injuries and finally killed each other.


    Lengyi watched the members of yingsha leave quickly, and finally it ended. Fortunately, there were no casualties. This secret base is the most powerful one of the Li family, and it will be easier to destroy the other bases.


    Since yingsha retreated, there was no one alive in the base. So lengyi also jumped down from the tree, looking at the car coming in the distance, Li''s reinforcements arrived.


    Lengyi leaps and disappears into the forest. The rainstorm continued, but even so, you can still smell a faint smell of blood in the air. Lengyi left the scene of the killing and went home quietly. The rainstorm outside continued, and there was no sign that it was getting smaller. Instead, it was getting bigger and bigger, which seemed to dilute the killing tonight.


    "The storm won''t stop so easily." Cold Yi background of looking out of the window, murmur said.


    After a while, Leng Yi''s mobile phone rang "shadow, have things been handled?" Leng Yi answers the phone and asks.


    "God of war, you can rest assured that all the elites dispatched this time are shadow killing elites. All of them have been done, and no one has missed the net." The shadow says lightly.


    "Are there many casualties?" Leng Yi asked.


    "The strength of those people in the Li family is not bad. Some of the killers who went to carry out the task this time have been killed, but fortunately they are not fatal injuries. After a period of cultivation, there will be nothing wrong." The shadow says hastily.


    "That''s good. You''ve worked hard. This time, half of the secret power of the Li family has been destroyed, and the rest will come slowly." Cold Yi nods to say.


    Naturally, the secret forces of the Li family can not be all in the base, and many of them are outside. Therefore, what has been eliminated this time is only half of the secret forces of the Li family, and Li still has some residual forces.


    "Boss warlord, do you want to destroy all the others?" Shadow then asked.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. The Li family has suffered such a big loss. There won''t be any big action at present. They will definitely check it out before they take action. The people of the Li family must be terrified now. They will call in people to strengthen their defense. There is no need to let the brothers take risks. " Leng Yi shook his head.


    "I see, warlord." Shadow way.


    Li family, Li Huakai sitting in the study, frowning, do not know what is thinking.


    The spacious study is full of people, who are the main members of the Li family, including Li Rufeng. As the leader of the three generations of the Li family, Li Rufeng naturally has this qualification.


    At this time, their eyes are all looking at sitting at the desk, where there is the Li family''s owner, the mainstay of the family, but that usually full of dignity face, at this moment, it is in a trance state, there are a few strands of fear.

 Chapter 189

    "Father Sitting in the first place is Li Huakai''s eldest son, Li Shan. Seeing that the old man is so absent-minded, he coughs and shouts softly.


    A few hours ago, Li Huakai directly called on the main members of the Li family to return to the capital immediately without any delay. This happened once before, but it was the life and death of the Li family.


    Now it appears again. At the thought of this place, the faces of the main members of the Li family can''t help but change. I vaguely feel that the Li family may be in trouble this time. Although Li Rufeng doesn''t know what happened, but seeing the heavy atmosphere at the scene, I vaguely feel that something big will happen, so I sit there solemnly and don''t move.


    Li Shan''s cough wakes up Li Huakai, who is still in a state of absence. Li Huakai slowly raises his head and sweeps his eyes at the Li family members. Li family members were shocked to see Li Huakai''s appearance. At this time, Li Huakai''s face was very pale, without any blood color. On the contrary, his eyes were full of blood, and he looked very old.


    All the people were shocked at this time, and their faces turned pale. What happened? How can Li Huakai, who has experienced any storm, be so anxious?


    In a corner of the study, Li Rufeng also looks at Li Huakai with a white face. In Li Rufeng''s memory, Li Huakai has always been so high spirited, powerful and in charge of everything. He has never seen Li Huakai so decadent.


    "Father, what happened? Is the country going to attack our Li family or other families? Father can rest assured that no matter what means they have, our Li family is not a soft persimmon to be pinched! " Li Shan said in a deep voice.


    Now Li Shan has basically begun to control some of the power of the Li family, so he has the capital to say those words.


    "Father, as long as they dare to attack us, we will never be soft hearted." Li Hai, Li Huakai''s second son, also continued.


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Yes


    In the study, there was a group of indignation, and the atmosphere seemed to become a lot of blood.


    Li Huakai rubbed his forehead and lifted his spirits. He immediately waved his hand. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "don''t speculate. Things haven''t come to that point and the country hasn''t moved us. But calling you here this time is also a matter of life and death for the Li family. "


    Ah


    Ah


    Ah


    All the people who were preparing to say the words of fighting to death suddenly stagnated and looked at Li Huakai blankly. Since it was not the state or other families, what was the Li family afraid of?


    Li Huakai calmed down, coughed and became quiet in his study.


    Then Li Huakai said in a hoarse voice: "the reason why our Li family has been able to stand up these years is partly the result of the joint efforts of all of you here, and also the reason why our Li family''s secret forces help each other. Every time the Li family is facing a crisis, the secret forces come forward to help the Li family."


    "The secret forces have been secretly cultivated by our Li family over the years. The brilliance of our Li family over the years is closely related to them. They come forward to deal with some difficult things. So because of the existence of these secret strength, our Li family will be able to ride through many crises without danger these years. "


    People here know more or less about the existence of the Li family''s secret forces. These are things that can''t see light. I just don''t know why Li Huakai raised them in this place today?


    "The reason why we summon you here so urgently this time is that our Li family is facing a crisis this time. It''s just that this time it''s not a contest on the surface, but about the secret forces."


    "Father, is there something wrong with the secret forces?" Li Shan asked sternly. As the future leader of the Li family, Li Shan naturally knows the importance of the secret forces. Once the secret forces go wrong, it will definitely be a huge blow to the overall strength of the Li family.


    "Yes, in the early hours of this morning, our secret base was attacked, and all the people inside the base were killed. This time, we lost most of our secret strength, except those who worked outside, and all the others were destroyed. This time, our Li family will face an unprecedented crisis." Li Huakai looks extremely calm said.


    People who are doing it are all shocked to hear Li Huakai''s narration. Every family has secret power, which is used as a surprise. Or the family in the face of irreparable crisis, as a family retreat, for the future comeback.


    These secret forces are very mysterious and highly secret within the family. Even if the main members of the family seldom know about these secret forces, they are generally in the hands of the family owner. Similarly, these secret forces are in the hands of the family owners, who can not only serve the family better, but also effectively suppress the opposition within the family and maintain the unity and prosperity of the family.


    These top families in Beijing all have their own secret forces, and they also investigate each other. I hope we can have a detailed understanding of the cards of each family, so as to prepare for the future struggle.


    Therefore, the secret power of these families is very important, which is related to the prosperity, development and survival of a family.


    Now the secret forces of the Li family have been almost wiped out overnight. Although there are still some remnants, they can not play a significant role.


    At present, the most frightening thing for Li Huakai is not only his opponent''s intelligence ability, but also the powerful power of mysterious forces. Li''s Secret staff''s strength is how powerful, Li Huakai heart most clear.


    Now, more than half of them have been wiped out so quietly. So far, they have not even found out who they are. Through on-site investigation and corpse examination, Li Huakai knows that most of these people were killed in an instant, and those who died have no ability to resist.


    Those high-strength experts in the base, they are the top fighting force of the Li family, and the strength of those mysterious forces seems to be half the same, but they also died in the hands of the other side in the end.


    Thinking of these, Li Huakai can''t help fighting a cold war for many years. Li Huakai has never been so scared. But this bloody killing made Li Huakai really feel the threat of death.


    Feeling the power of that mysterious force, if those people attack the main members of the Li family, then the waiting Li family will be mercilessly killed and destroyed. Thinking of this, Li Huakai is even more scared and pale.

 Chapter 190

    "Father, did you find out what force did it?" Li Shan asked with a heavy face.


    "No, just because I didn''t find out, I was very worried. The unknown always makes people afraid." Li Huakai said with a sigh.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Li Shan asked anxiously.


    "Cha, only by finding out what forces are we can make a complete defense. In addition to calling you back to discuss how to tide over the crisis, I also want to ask if you have offended anyone recently, or if you have offended unintentionally. You should think about it carefully, because it may become the key to whether our Li family can tide over the crisis and turn the corner. " Li Huakai said in a low voice.


    This time, the mysterious forces did not directly attack a member of the Li family, but directly targeted at the Li family. Li Huakai saw that the mysterious forces and the Li family had a good relationship.


    When the people sitting in the room heard Li Huakai''s words, they immediately lowered their heads and tried their best to think about what serious people they had offended. These children of the Li family usually rely on the power of the Li family. Although they can''t say all of their misdeeds, they often do some bullying things.


    When Li Huakai''s dignified eyes swept on the people again, they all shook their heads, indicating that they had not offended influential figures recently.


    "Father, we have to face a new term at the end of the year, so we all obey your orders and try our best to restrain ourselves. We haven''t caused any serious problems." Li Shan said.


    "Yes


    "Yes," all of you agreed.


    Although Li Huakai knew something about the arrogant and domineering behavior of these people in his family, he knew that these people would not be indifferent to him in such a big event.


    "You have already understood the seriousness of this incident. We Li family are at the critical moment of crisis, so you must play a spirit spirit to deal with the coming crisis. If anyone wants to cause me something, drag Li family into a place of eternal doom and become a sinner of Li family, I will not let him go first." Li Huakai said harshly.


    Seeing Li Huakai''s murderous spirit, all the people who are doing it are terrified.


    "Grandfather, is there no clue to who the other party is?" Li Rufeng asked, trying to keep calm.


    "No, the other side is very mysterious. Our Li''s intelligence agency has not found out who the other side is." Li Huakai said helplessly.


    Li Rufeng is the hope for the future of the Li family, and Li Huakai values it very much. Even if Li Rufeng asks questions when he is upset, Li Huakai answers patiently.


    "This time our Li family is facing not only the attack of mysterious forces, but also the attack of several other big families, especially the dragon family." Li Huakai said with more tightening brows.


    "Why? Father Li Hai, the second son, asked.


    "Last night, I received the news that the secret base had been attacked. I immediately sent the guards to the scene, on the one hand to support and on the other hand to block the news. But by the time I got there, the other side had retreated, all of them were dead, and there was no one alive, although I gave a secret order, But such a big movement of troops can''t satisfy the country and several other families. With their strength, we will find out these things soon. " Li Huakai said with an ugly face.


    At the same time, in the study of the long family, long Zhongtian took a few pages of information with a schadenfreude smile on his face: "I didn''t think that the secret power of the Li family would be in that place. It''s really an old fox. I''m afraid the Li family will lose a lot this time. Whose is this mysterious force? "


    As the opponent of the Li family, the long family has been paying close attention to the long family. How powerful and mysterious the secret power of the Li family is, master long can''t help but know. Now, he is so suddenly destroyed by a mysterious force. Now, compared with the curiosity of the secret forces of the Li family, Mr. long is more concerned about what is sacred about this mysterious force?


    The owner of the Yang and Wang families. At the same time, they all received this information. While gloating, they are also very curious about the mysterious force that can eliminate the secret forces of the Li family. At the same time, they also have deep fear. After all, the secret forces of the Li family are not weaker than the other three. Since the other party can destroy most of the secret forces of the Li family, they can also destroy their secret forces.


    In the silence of the Li family''s study, everyone feels the coming crisis. Li Huakai has no choice but to order to step up vigilance, and let the Li family''s intelligence department step up the investigation of mysterious forces. At present, all they can do is wait, and waiting is helpless negative resistance, which is easy to torture people.


    Li Huakai looked at the people who were doing it, and knew that it was meaningless to continue, so he waved his hand and said, "go out first, but don''t leave the Li family. You can be on call."


    When the crowd was about to leave, Li Rufeng stood up and cried out: "grandfather...."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Huakai asked impatiently.


    "Grandfather, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to say?" Li Rufeng said carefully.


    "Say what you want." Li Huakai is not in the mood to guess what Li Rufeng wants to say.


    "Grandfather, I suddenly thought of a thing about the dragon family. To be exact, it''s about Leng Yi, the little bastard of the dragon family. It may be helpful to this thing." Li Rufeng said.


    Li Hua KaiDun has a little spirit: "you go on?"


    "Grandfather, I find that Leng Yi''s skill is beyond the general strength when I try out Leng Yi." Li Rufeng sorted out his thoughts and said.


    "Rufeng, lengyi''s personal strength is very strong, we all know that you were not beaten into the hospital by him?" Li Rufeng''s second uncle Li Hai said sarcastically.


    Li Rufeng is Li Shan''s son. When Li Shan heard his younger brother say so about his son, his face suddenly became cold. The fierce color on his face flashed by. This is the big family, fighting for power and profit, even brothers are no exception.


    When Li Huakai heard what his second son said, he immediately took a dissatisfied look. After all, Li Rufeng was beaten, not by Li Rufeng, but by the face of the Li family. How can the old man be satisfied when his second son comes out to say something.


    Seeing Li Huakai''s unhappy look, Li Haidun knew that he had said something wrong and bowed his head.


    "You go on." Li Huakai calmed down and said, looking at Li Rufeng.


    "Yes, Grandpa, lengyi''s personal strength is not only powerful, but also some mysterious people around him are protecting him. These people''s strength is also very strong, which can be said to be no weaker than the secret power of our Li family." Li Rufeng said.


    "Oh, what''s going on? Make it clear. " Li Huakai was a little shocked.


    "Grandfather, you know, I have a gang boss named Heilong. He sent some people to deal with lengyi, but they were all cleaned up by lengyi. Heilong''s nest was destroyed by a group of mysterious people, and Heilong was also captured. Later I found black dragon, but he betrayed me and I killed him. " Li Rufeng continued.


    When Li Rufeng was heard to kill his own people, the people present didn''t have any mood swings, so they were used to it.


    "Why didn''t I know about it? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Huakai blames strange ways.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. At first I thought those bodyguards were sent by the dragon family, so I didn''t care." Li Rufeng quickly admitted his mistake.


    "I don''t blame you. I didn''t expect that boy to have such a powerful force before." Li Huakai waved his hand and said.


    Suddenly, Li Huakai looked at Li Rufeng and said, "did you use secret forces?"


    "Yes, grandfather, I used a few people to deal with the black dragon." Li Rufeng didn''t care.


    When people present heard that Li Rufeng could use the secret forces, they immediately looked at Li Rufeng jealously. The secret forces were in Li Huakai''s hands. Without Li Huakai''s permission, they had no power to use them. Now Li Rufeng can use them, which shows how much Li Huakai loves Li Rufeng. No wonder other people are jealous.


    "So it is, so it is?" Li Huakai murmured.


    His face was full of disbelief¡° How could he be so powerful? Is it really going to be him? Could it be him? "

 Chapter 191

    "Hello, who? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t finish with you. " The person on the other end of the phone was obviously awakened from his sleep. He didn''t even look at the caller ID and said angrily.


    "Shenji, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my temper is rising!" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah, boss warlord, it''s you. It''s a slip of the tongue." Shenji''s confused voice suddenly became clear.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot the time difference. You should be at night now." Cold Yi embarrassed said.


    "It''s all right, boss Ares. It''s my honor that you can call me. You can tell me what you want." Shenji said respectfully.


    "I really have something to ask you. You did a good job in Yuyan group last time, but the Li family completely offended me and pushed the share price of Li group to half of what it is now. Is there any problem?" Leng Yi said directly, which shows that Leng Yi is not happy with the Li family now.


    "Li group? I remember it. Boss warlord, don''t worry, just wait for my good news! Since I''ve offended my sister-in-law and you, I''m sure they won''t have a good life. " Shenji banged his chest.


    "Don''t press too hard, just half the share price." Leng Yi reminds a way, lest the other side plays too big, toss Li''s group to collapse to be in trouble.


    "OK, no problem." Shenji said with a smile.


    "Last time you acquired most of the shares of Yuyan group, how about the cooperation plan?" Lengyi then asked.


    "It''s already done. As long as we have a meeting with my sister-in-law, it can be implemented immediately." Shenji said in detail.


    "This action should not be exposed. In the name of an investment company, after cleaning up the Li group, we immediately announced the cooperation plan with Yuyan group. I want the Li family to retreat. At present, I can''t clean up the Li family thoroughly. The Li family is still useful. " Leng Yi continued.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." Shenji Dao.


    "Well, don''t disturb your rest." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    Shenji thought for a while, then dialed out a number and said: "have a task, hurry to prepare."


    Although Li Huakai began to doubt whether all this was done by Leng Yi, there was no definite evidence, so he kept silent and asked Li''s intelligence agency to step up the investigation of Leng Yi.


    At the same time, Li''s group company is in chaos.


    "What''s the matter? Why has our share price plummeted so much?" Li Sen, the third member of the Li family, roared at the vice president in front of him. Li Sen, Li Huakai''s third son, is in charge of the Li family''s Li group and the head of the Li family''s economy.


    The vice president quickly wiped away his sweat and said, "it''s because there is a large amount of money strongly involved in the violent suppression of our company''s stock."


    "A lot of money? How old is it? " Li Sen asked.


    "At least one billion," said the vice president.


    "Then mobilize funds to fight back immediately!" Li Sen roared, "I want the other party to have no blood."


    "Mr. Li, it''s a billion dollars!" The vice president looked at the boss and said in a hurry.


    Lisen''s voice suddenly stopped like a duck in the neck, and he sat down on the chair decadent.


    "Shenji, just now that wave of pressure, the shares of Li''s group fell by 5%, now we have to continue?" A operator looked at Shenji and said.


    "Go on, of course, until they drop their limit." Shenji said with a smile.


    "These bastards make war god boss and sister-in-law. It''s too cheap not to kill you." The corner of Shenji''s mouth showed a sneer.


    After hearing this, the operator continued to suppress the task without hesitation. Other traders also act quickly, have to suppress, Li''s group''s share price continues to decline.


    Shenji looked at the screen in front of him and said excitedly, "come on, how many people are following now?"


    "About 50% of the small retail investors are following suit!" Said the operator.


    "Good! Good Shenji said with a smile.


    "Shenji, someone is robbing us!" Said the operator suddenly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the capital of Li''s group has entered the market. Fight with them! Then continue to lower the stock price and see how they die! " Shenji immediately indicated.


    Li group headquarters building.


    Li Sen watched helplessly as more than one billion yuan were put into the stock market. After a slight pause, the price of Li''s group stock began to fall again.


    Although Li''s group also has assets of nearly 10 billion US dollars, it is the sum of all the movable and real estate. In fact, the real cash that can be mobilized is only a few hundred million US dollars. Who once thought that more than one billion RMB would be put into the stock market, but it is useless at all. If you put all the working capital into it, no one knows what the result will be. The employees of Li''s group will be paid, and the bank still has loans to repay. Once the capital chain is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But not as soon as possible to pull up the share price of Li''s group, when the stock price falls sharply, then the assets of Li''s group will shrink greatly, become worthless.


    Li family, or Li Huakai''s study, Li Huakai looked at Li Shan and said, "how''s the stock of Li''s group?"


    "Father, our company''s stock is now continuing to fall, has shrunk by 7%." Li Shan said in a low voice.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Li Huakai asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s an offshore investment company called South Africa investment. What''s more hateful is that the rest of the families also took advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the fire. Although they did it secretly, they were still found by us. " Li Rufeng said.


    "It''s normal. If they don''t take advantage of the fire, I suspect they have other conspiracies?" Li Huakai snorted.


    "What''s the origin of the investment in South Africa?" Li Huakai then asked.


    "This investment company is very mysterious. This time, it seems that it came out of the water on purpose and did not hide. I also found that the last time we sniped Yuyan group, he stabbed us in the back, which made us lose a lot. " Li Rufeng continued.


    "Did you find out their details?" Li Huakai asked.


    "There''s no information about them." Li Rufeng said.


    "Wait and see what happens." Li Huakai calmed down and said.


    "Mr. Li, what should we do?" Vice president looked at Li Sen sitting there and asked.


    Li Sen saw that the share price of Li''s group was falling all the time, and said loudly: "put the reserve fund in me, keep it steady, keep the share price steady!"


    Vice president quickly advised: "Mr. Li, don''t do this. Once the reserve is used, if it doesn''t stop falling, the company will face the situation of disconnection of capital chain. At that time, the company will be in great danger."


    "I''ve asked my father to let us use the reserve. Do as I say." There was a crazy look on Li Sen''s face.


    "Yes, Mr. Li." The vice president went out in a hurry to make arrangements.


    An invisible financial war is going on, the outcome is either you die or I live, so each party dare not take it lightly and pay close attention to the dynamics of the financial market.


    I don''t know when, the vice president pushed the door and said with a worried face: "Mr. Li, our stock has fallen by 9%, and the decline is more than that. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll stop trading."


    Li group has no large amount of money to call.


    Li Sen sighed and made a phone call: "father, the shares of Li''s group have dropped nearly 10%."


    "I know. I''ve lent 10 billion yuan from the bank with my old face. I''ve transferred it to the company''s account. The rest depends on Providence." Li Huakai''s old voice replied.


    "Shenji, the other side has a lot of money into the stock market. What shall we do?" Asked the operator.


    "Wait and see, the other side''s share price has dropped to 10%. Even if there is a large amount of money into the stock market, it is impossible to raise the share price. We can only keep it like this. Our funds begin to withdraw one after another. We need to keep it secret. Don''t be found by the other side. Although we don''t earn less this time, we have taught the Li family a lesson. The God of war and his sister-in-law will be very happy." Shenji Dao.


    "Yes, Shenji." All hands nodded.


    Vice President ecstatically pushed the door in and said: "Mr. Li, the other side has retired. Our stock has stabilized. Fortunately, it hasn''t stopped trading."


    "I see." At this time, like losing all his strength, Li Sen slumped in his chair.


    The financial war has finally come to an end. Li''s group has suffered a heavy loss. Its market value will shrink by 10%, but at least it needs to maintain the current situation. It is not clear whether the investment in South Africa has retreated because of the large amount of money from Li''s family.


    PS: since I have never been in touch with stocks, I don''t understand some common sense things about stocks. If there are mistakes in this chapter, I will try my best to correct them. Please forgive me. Thank you very much for your "cold seven nights" reminder, thank you!!!

 Chapter 192

    In recent days, the stock of Li''s group is like a roller coaster. However, the Li family has nothing to do. If it is in reality, the Li family may have some ways. However, in the financial market, capital decides everything. Investment in South Africa is like a tyrant, constantly suppressing the market value of Li''s group.


    The financial war finally came to an end. Li''s group suffered heavy losses and its market value shrank by nearly half, but the culprit, South Africa investment, disappeared.


    When Li''s group was weeping and licking its wounds, Yuyan group held a press conference to announce that SAIC would officially join Yuyan group and inject capital to cooperate with Yuyan group.


    Maybe it''s just an ordinary investment for people who don''t know, but when the Li family got the news, it suddenly caused a storm.


    In Li''s study, Li Huakai just mumbled to himself: "it''s so. It''s time to think about it."


    After a short time, the housekeeper of the Li family came out and waited anxiously in the living room. The people said, "the master said that this matter is over, and he will deal with the rest. You all go back separately. What should you do? Young master Rufeng, the master asked you to go to the study."


    Except for Li Rufeng, all the people left with a puzzled face.


    "Grandfather, are you looking for me?" Li Rufeng looks at Li Huakai who is very tired on the chair and asks carefully.


    "Sit down. I have something to tell you." Li Huakai said calmly.


    "What happened, grandfather?" Li Rufeng asked uneasily.


    "At present, our Li family is under such a shock, so we should let it go about dealing with Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan. Although Leng Yi and Zi Yuyan have separated from the long family and Qi family, if we deal with them, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything. In the past, our Li family''s current form is not suitable for the time being."


    "So for the sake of the Li family, you have to be a little patient. You have to have my order to deal with them. Those who achieve great things need to be patient. Do you understand?" Li Huakai said lightly.


    Although Li Huakai said that he was indifferent, Li Rufeng still felt Li Huakai''s unquestionable order. A face is reluctant to say: "grandfather, I know."


    "Well, you go down first, and work hard in the future. The future of the Li family depends on your young people." Li Huakai said comfortingly.


    "Yes, grandfather." Li Rufeng left with a happy mood.


    Although Li Huakai didn''t make it clear that Li Rufeng would become the third generation leader of the Li family, there was still a little meaning in his words, which made Li Rufeng ecstatic.


    "Master, why don''t you tell young master Rufeng the truth?" The Li housekeeper next to him asked suspiciously.


    "Telling him the truth directly will arouse his resistance. Although the child is excellent in all aspects, he is too proud. This is his biggest shortcoming. There is no room for anyone better than him. Once he knows that the person he regards as a mole ant is a mountain


    "The child is bound to suffer a huge blow, and I don''t know what to do at that time. I tried to prevent him from taking revenge on that man by the recent situation of his family. Although he was dissatisfied, he would not be too resistant. Moreover, I also vaguely said that if he was obedient, he would have a great chance to be the helmsman of the three generations of the Li family. He is a smart child, and he must understand what I mean, know the importance, and know how to choose. " Li Huakai said with a sigh.


    "The owner is considerate." Li housekeeper flattered and said.


    "Is it thoughtful? If I were really considerate, I would not let the Li family suffer such a great loss. Because of our negligence, the Li family has suffered a great loss this time. I''m afraid we have to compromise on the change of the term at the end of this year. " Li Huakai said ecstatically.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. Who would have thought that such an illegitimate child would have such amazing power behind it." Li housekeeper sighed.


    "Didn''t you expect that? I''m afraid that''s not the only reason. Over the years, our Li family has developed a arrogant personality, thinking that they can control everything. In fact, this idea is the most stupid. " Li Huakai murmured.


    "Master, this is not a good news. He has such a big influence and is the grandson of the dragon family. I''m afraid the dragon family will try their best to win him over. In this way, the strength of the dragon family will definitely be higher than that of other families." Li housekeeper worried said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although I haven''t met this boy several times, I''m very accurate. This boy is definitely a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He''s also a ruthless master. It''s not wrong that the dragon family treats him like this. He doesn''t hate him and doesn''t bother the dragon family. Don''t expect him to join the dragon family. Old man long is smart all his life, It''s such a big loss this time. I think I''ll regret it now. " Li Huakai gloated.


    As Li Huakai said, at this time in the study of the long family, long Zhongtian''s face was full of remorse. He looked at the information in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "I think I''ve been conceited all my life. I plan strategies on the battlefield. I have insight into everything in officialdom. I''m good at judging people. I boast that I''m in charge of everything. When I get old, I don''t expect to be planted in my grandson''s hands. It''s really retribution." Dragon sky lonely said.


    Wang Feng, standing beside him, didn''t say anything: at this time, he felt that the little guy was not an ordinary person, but a dragon in the abyss.


    "Xiao Wang." Cried the dragon.


    "Chief, what can I do for you?" Wang Feng, who had been back to God, said in a hurry.


    "If the order goes on, no one in the long family is allowed to talk about lengyi in the name of wild seed or fool. Otherwise, the family law of the long family will punish him severely and never tolerate him. And let them remember not to provoke him. If possible, try to have a good relationship with him, "he added.


    "Yes, chief, I''ll do it right away." Wang Feng answered.


    After Wang Feng went out, long Zhongtian lay on the chair and closed his eyes. His face was very tangled. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Similarly, the powerful families and forces in the capital have issued an order to their descendants not to provoke lengyi and Qi Yuyan, otherwise they will be dealt with by family law.


    Although the dandies in Beijing don''t know what happened, they dare not violate the strict orders of the family. The reason why they are so beautiful is not how strong their ability is, but the influence of the family behind them.


    Once they are dealt with by the family and expelled, they will be bullshit, which is more important. These dandies who eat, drink and have fun can still distinguish them. So most of them secretly decide to see Qi Yuyan and lengyi detour in the future.


    After hearing this order, Li Rufeng was very confused, but because Li Huakai secretly revealed his position as the head of the family and promised Li Huakai not to trouble lengyi, Li Rufeng was immersed in joy and didn''t care about the order.


    "Master, will he stop?" Asked the Li housekeeper.


    "Yes, the boy is very clever. It''s very deep. Although he''s a dragon crossing the river, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. It''s not suitable for him to make too many waves. He''ll stop just enough. The Li family is just a tool for him to build power this time. " Li Huakai said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that he understands the form of the capital very well." Li''s housekeeper sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, this boy is really terrible. No one in the younger generation of China can match him. Even we old guys feel inferior to him. He is really a devil." Li Huakai sighed.


    "I really don''t understand why there is such a powerful force behind such a young man, and who is supporting him? You have to strengthen the investigation and find out everything about him. " Li Huakai said.


    "Yes, sir." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    "Young people are unavoidably arrogant. For the sake of the Li family, I have to give up my old face and visit the Qi family." Li Huakai continued.


    "Are you going to visit minister Qi?" Li housekeeper asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not minister Qi, it''s Qi Guocheng, the boy''s father-in-law. Go and arrange it. The girl of the Qi family has a good eye." Li Huakai sighed.


    After the housekeeper went out, Li Huakai''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his face was full of anger. He said darkly, "I''ve written down the hatred of the Li family."

 Chapter 193

    The capital is not small, but it is not big. The rumor that lengyi can''t be provoked has spread rapidly among the major families.


    When Leng Yi heard the news, he gave a cool smile: "it''s a group of old foxes. They are quick enough to react. Now they haven''t found out how powerful their forces are, so they have to show their love and stabilize themselves first. Once they find out their cards and feel that they can eat themselves, then these old foxes can turn into tigers and light their fangs in an instant, I don''t even have any leftovers. But will you have the chance? "


    Some families can find the information of Leng Yi, most of which are released by Leng Yi to frighten these families temporarily.


    "Husband, are you at home?" Qi YuYan''s happy voice came from the phone.


    "No longer. I''m in the company. I haven''t been to the company for a long time. I''ll have a look today." Leng Yi responds with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. I''m so busy today. I''m negotiating with North Africa investment in many aspects, and the prospect is very good. Thank you, my husband, "said Qi Yuyan.


    "You are my wife. Who can I help you?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "By the way, just now my mother called and said that she would come to our house in the evening, so you hurry to prepare some dishes and let my mother taste your skills to improve her score." Qi Yuyan continued.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. I will definitely make a big meal." Leng Yi said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll see you in the evening. I''ll be busy." With that, Qi Yuyan hung up.


    Lengyi took the phone and kept silent for a while. He said with a bitter smile: "it''s really worthy of being an old fox. You can even think of this move."


    In the evening, Qi Guocheng and his wife came together with Qi Yuyan.


    "Uncle and aunt, here you are." Leng Yi looks at Qi Guocheng and his wife and says respectfully. No way, father-in-law, mother-in-law, disrespect OK?


    "Xiaoyi, don''t be so polite. I heard that Yuyan said that your craft is good. Last time I said I would try your craft, I didn''t have a chance. This time I just have a chance." Qi Mu said with a gentle smile.


    "Auntie, you are so flattering." Cold Yi modest said.


    Qi Guocheng carefully looks at Leng Yi, the inexplicable son-in-law who now scares the top families in Beijing. I have never known this son-in-law carefully before. Since Qi Yuyan and the Qi family separated from each other, although it was not all Leng Yi''s fault, Qi Guocheng still put all the blame on Leng Yi in his heart, so he didn''t like Leng Yi at all. But I didn''t expect that this boy would make such a big noise and become an invincible existence.


    Leng Yi always keeps smiling, giving people a modest and gentle appearance, but Qi Guocheng finds that in the gentle smile on a cold day, he is always neither humble nor haughty; And Leng Yi also gave him a feeling that the boy in front of him was not as gentle as he seemed. Years of officialdom made him vaguely feel that under his modest appearance, there was a kind of domineering power, just like a lion waiting to be attacked, which could give his prey a fatal blow at any time.


    Although Qi Guocheng didn''t like Leng Yi very much, it had to be said that Leng Yi felt very good to him, generous and decent, calm and not arrogant. What makes him most happy is that Leng Yi''s eyes are very clean. The so-called eyes are the windows of the soul. How about a person? At least Leng Yi''s character is OK.


    "Husband, is the meal ready? I''m so busy today that I''m starving now. " Qi Yuyan asks beside.


    "Oh, it''s almost ready. We''re still short of the last soup." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    At the dinner table, Qi Yuyan and Qi''s mother are chatting happily. Qi Guocheng and Leng Yi are eating in silence. The atmosphere between them is a little awkward.


    "Uncle, give me Yuyan. Don''t worry. I will treat her wholeheartedly and won''t let him be wronged." Leng Yi says actively.


    Qi''s mother smiles and doesn''t say anything. At first, she is not satisfied with Leng Yi, but her daughter likes it and has no choice. Later, she sees that Leng Yi can cook well. After all, it''s good for a man to cook for a woman. Besides, as long as she is good to Yu Yan, she is even more satisfied with Leng Yi''s amazing strength, In the future, at least her daughter will not suffer too much injustice.


    Qi Guocheng was silent for a moment and didn''t speak. At this time, Qi Yuyan was not satisfied and called out: "Dad".


    This time when her parents come, Qi Yuyan hopes that lengyi can be recognized by the two elders. Therefore, in front of Qi Guocheng and his wife, Qi Yuyan reveals lengyi''s power, which can be said basically. After all, a marriage without parents'' blessing is not a perfect marriage.


    "Well, since it''s all like this, is it useful for me to say objection again? Just treat my daughter well. Although I don''t understand how powerful you are, if my daughter is bullied, I will never let you go. " Qi Guocheng said helplessly.


    "Uncle, aunt, you don''t worry, I swear to Yuyan well." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyi, is she still called Auntie now?" Qi''s mother said with a smile.


    "Yes, PA, Ma." Leng Yi hit the snake with a sincere cry on the stick.


    When Qi''s mother smiles and agrees, Qi Guocheng snorts. There is no objection, which is a tacit agreement. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the table is much better.


    "Xiaoyi, since I''m a family, I don''t want to hide. What are you going to do about the Li family?" Qi Guocheng asked in silence.


    "Dad, if I''m not wrong, old man Li must have gone to see you. I hope it''s over, isn''t it?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my opinion is up to now. Although I don''t know how strong your strength is, I still know a little about the strength of the Li family. If you really fight to the end, I don''t know what the result will be, but I don''t want you to be hurt." Qi Guocheng said clearly.


    "Half of the secret power of the Li family was destroyed by me, and the overall strength dropped a lot. Now they don''t dare to gamble, and there are several big families nearby, so they have to use the strategy of delaying war. I understand what old man Li thinks in his heart, but Dad, I''ll listen to you this time. As long as the Li family doesn''t trouble me, this time it''s over. " Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to Chairman Li when I get back." Qi Guocheng said calmly, but his heart is set off a storm, although he knows that Leng Yi''s power is very strong, but when he heard Leng Yi himself admit it, he was still very shocked.


    "Although the matter is over this time, old man Li still has to pay a price. Dad, you have been in this position for a long time. It''s time to move. I think old man Li will help." Leng Yi said with a smile, since it is a family, Leng Yi naturally can help.


    "Is that all right?" Qi Guocheng hesitated and said that he was obviously moved.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. You just need to give him this file bag, but don''t read the contents of dad. It''s no good." Lengyi handed Qi Guocheng a document at the desk.


    Qi Guocheng nodded. After being an official for so many years, he naturally knew that it was better not to know some things.


    The meal was very enjoyable. Qi Guocheng and his wife were full of praise for Leng Yi''s cooking skills. Qi''s mother is very satisfied with Leng Yi, and her daughter is very happy, so she is very happy. What Qi Guocheng wants to do has been completed, and may be about to be promoted, so she is naturally in a good mood.


    Qi Yuyan also relieved the sadness in her heart. They were very happy to get their parents'' blessing.

 Chapter 194

    In the men''s restroom of wilderness Co., Ltd. in Tokyo, Japan, two little Japanese are talking in birdsong.


    "Mr. Shangcun, recently I heard that our prime minister is going to visit the shrine?" One of the guys said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ono, the prime minister has announced that he will visit the shrine next month. It''s a great joy!" Shangcun said happily.


    "The Chinese have been protesting against the prime minister''s visit to the shrine. It has been a long time since we have offered * * to the shrine. How can we attend this time?" Ono doubts said.


    "Onokazu * * * * *, your message is not very well informed. The news of the shrine has been spreading for a long time, but the people of the Shah nationality will only protest and never act in practice. So the state will not mind the protests against the people of the Shah * *, and the people will not do anything else except protest. So this visit to the shrine is a must. Shangcun said.


    "It''s a big celebration. Have a drink in the evening?" Ono said happily.


    "Mr. Ono, you''re good. There''s another thing to tell you. Don''t talk to others. " On the village to see Ono so on the road, so elated said


    "What''s so mysterious?" Little yeton was aroused by curiosity


    "When I passed the president''s office that day, I secretly heard that our president also planned to participate in the visit. After all, our group can count on it in Japan. And I also heard that our president has some information about the war in those years, which is the diary of the president''s father. "


    "The father of the president * * participated in the war against China, and the father of the president kept keeping a diary." every day activities in China were recorded in the diary. Everything happened at that time was recorded, but the president said that the diary content must not be passed away, otherwise it would be in a disadvantageous position for Japan. Shangcun said mysteriously.


    "Do you really have this diary? Do you know what it says?" Ono said curiously.


    "Nonsense, I''m just eavesdropping. How can I know what''s written on it? Anyway, the content is very important. Don''t let it out." Shangcun said carefully.


    "The diary is so important, the president must collect it well." Ono was a little worried.


    "Nonsense, it''s no use worrying. The president put the diary in the safe in his office, which is the most advanced in the world." Shangcun road.


    "I don''t worry about it. I always drink at night." Ono said with a smile.


    "Good." Shangcun said happily, and they both went out. After a while, one of the toilets was pushed away, and a young man, about 25 years old, came out. However, the man''s face was full of anger and his eyes were full of anger. He looked down for a moment, then raised his head and his eyes were full of firmness.


    In the middle of the night, all the employees in the group building of wilderness Co., Ltd. were off duty, and only the security guards were patrolling back and forth.


    At this time, the door of a bathroom slowly opened and a figure came out. After looking around, he quickly ran like the top floor through the stairs. He carefully avoided the electronic monitoring and security personnel all the way and quickly came to the president''s office on the top floor.


    The mysterious man opened the door of the president''s office and searched the office carefully through the tiny light of the flashlight. But after searching for a long time, he didn''t find anything. The mysterious man sighed with disappointment and suddenly saw a picture of an old man in Japanese military uniform on the wall. This man is the president''s father, one of the soldiers who invaded China, It is found that the oil around the photo frame is very smooth, which should be the result of frequent touch.


    The mysterious man carefully put the painting on the ground and found a safe behind it. The mysterious man quickly took out a tool from his side and spent a lot of effort to open the treasure box. He thought that there was a wooden box in it. The box was not locked. The mysterious man quickly opened the box and saw that there was only a yellow book in it. Then he quickly kicked the book in his arms, When I left, I didn''t forget to kick my feet on the painting.


    The mysterious man dodged the surveillance and security and quickly went downstairs. At this time, the security guard patrolling on the top floor saw that the president''s office door seemed not closed properly. He was very strange, so he walked over and saw that the house was in a mess.


    "Baga, all the security guards of the building. Someone broke into the building and stole things. They should still be in the building. We should cooperate closely." The security captain said angrily.


    The security of the building moved quickly and searched every floor closely.


    The mysterious man quickly came to the first floor, intending to leave quickly by the guard''s carelessness. However, at the moment when he was ready to go out, he was seen by the security guard who was searching.


    "He''s there. Get him quickly." Cried one of the guards.


    As soon as the mysterious man saw the exposure, he quickly ran like a big mouth. Under normal circumstances, the door of the building was not closed, so the mysterious man ran out of the door smoothly, followed by a large group of security guards chasing him. Then the mysterious man quickly ran into a car that had been waiting here, and the car instantly started and left.


    "Baga, a bunch of losers." The security captain looked at the car, disappeared in the traffic at night, and yelled at a group of security guards.


    "Have you got it?" The driver asked anxiously.


    "Got it. It''s good to run fast, or I''ll lose my life here." Said the mysterious man with a sigh of relief.


    "See what it is?" The driver asked curiously.


    "Go back and see. It''s not safe now. Be careful they catch up." Mysterious everyone said carefully.


    "All right." The driver sped up. The car finally stopped in front of a house.


    "Ah Feng, go and hide the car. Come here as soon as you''re done." Said the mysterious man after he got out of the car.


    "All right." The driver drove away immediately.


    "Ah Yang, what''s the matter?" The driver who opened the door saw the man sitting on the sofa with angry face in the room and said in doubt. Then he saw the old book still on the ground, picked it up and saw that it was the diary of a Japanese soldier.


    Today, I came to Huaxia with my troops. This is a beautiful and rich place. We are all fascinated by the scenery here. I''m a new soldier. I''ve never been to China before. I only heard the wounded veterans coming back to Japan recall how beautiful the women in China are and how rich the products are. Now I believe it.


    Today is my third day in China. The captain trained us to fight on the battlefield today, but our targets were not scarecrows but living chinanas. From their clothes, I knew they were * * ordinary farmers. I''ve never killed anyone, so I''m very afraid. After being slapped by the captain, I summoned up my courage and stabbed him. Most of my comrades in arms are the same.


    Looking at a * * * a man, slowly lowering his head, I knew he was dead, but his eyes were full of hate. When I pulled out my bayonet and spilled blood, I was filled with fear. But my heart was full of bloodthirsty desire. I didn''t know what was wrong with me. I didn''t fall asleep this night. We all got the praise from the captain. It seems that what we killed is not a living human, but a tiny creature.


    Today, I came to China for a month. I don''t know how many people I killed. I feel that killing people is like eating. There is no discomfort any more. Moreover, my heart is full of bloodthirsty desire and tyranny. I find that I have gradually lost my nature and become an animal who only knows how to kill.


    Today, I have been here for two months. The barracks have brought several women. They are the women of the Chinas * *, we take turns into the room and vent their desire. When I enter the room, I see that woman is covered with bruises. Her eyes are full of despair, confusion and helplessness. I do not know how to describe it. My heart is in sympathy at that moment. But I was obliterated by my desire. I did the same thing as my comrades in arms.


    Today, our team raided a village and met resistance. As a result, we killed all the men in the village, and the women were brought back by us. Of course, their fate can be known.


    Today, today, today, today, we are defeated. The emperor announced that we surrendered. Some of my comrades in arms cried bitterly and some of them committed suicide. Now I am a Da Zuo, and my military work is accumulated through the blood of the * * people. I will leave this beautiful and rich place. My heart is full of loss.


    Now we have failed, but some of our elites have successfully returned to China by pretending to be wounded. I am one of them. I believe we will come back and continue to occupy this rich place. At the same time, we have brought a lot of wealth of China back to China.


    In the past few years in China, I have also seized a lot of property. In Japan, I will be a rich man. Long live Japan.

 Chapter 195

    "Animals, damn animals, I''ll kill you." The man named a Feng while the diary is still on the ground, at the same time with his feet in the above ruthlessly step on the big curse.


    The man named a Yang came back to his senses, and immediately scolded: "Niu Feng, you bastard, what are you doing? That''s the evidence that tens of millions of Chinese compatriots have been killed. You bastard, stop it. Do you hear me


    Then he immediately got up, pushed the guy named Niu Feng away and picked up the diary.


    One is Shu Yang, the other is Niu Feng. They are both Chinese college students studying in Japan.


    Shu Yang is short, but agile and has a good foundation in Kung Fu. At present, he is an intern in wilderness Co., Ltd. Niu Feng is a big man with strong muscles and strong strength. It''s easy to pick up ten or eight ordinary men. But the character is very stubborn, impulsive, like a bull.


    Shu Yang and Niu Feng met each other in Japan, and they were Chinese compatriots at first sight, so they became good friends.


    Today, Shu Yang overheard a conversation between two Japanese employees in the bathroom. In combination with the current situation of China and Japan, he immediately had the idea of stealing diaries. He got the evidence and published it to the world, so that the little Japanese could beat themselves in the face.


    So Shu Yang found his best friend Niu Feng. After all, this matter is very important and can''t be lost, and one person can''t finish it. After discussion, they made a plan to steal.


    Shuyang''s family used to fix locks and unlock locks, so Shuyang has some experience in unlocking locks. Moreover, Shuyang''s major is computer, and his technology is also very good. He is flexible and agile, so he decided to steal it from Shuyang, and Niu Feng rented a car to pick it up outside.


    "Ah Feng, let''s pack up immediately and get ready to leave Japan. With the strength of wilderness group in Japan, we will soon find out that it was us who did it. At that time, only one will die. No matter where you go, the sooner the better. We must bring this diary back to China. " Shuyang said solemnly.


    "OK, I''ll take your advice and book the ticket right away." Niu Feng knows that he is not as smart as Shu Yang, so he doesn''t oppose it. He listens to Shu Yang''s arrangement.


    "Ah Feng, go out and take a taxi. Don''t drive that car. That car has been exposed. As soon as it appears, it will be watched immediately." Shuyang said.


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Niu Feng said and went out.


    Watching Niu Feng walk out, Shu Yang quietly packs his diary, sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette. Shu Yang knows that he is taking a big risk this time, and even his life will be lost. But Shu Yang knows that he will take the diary back to China anyway, because he is a Chinese.


    "The strength of wilderness Co., Ltd. is too strong. It will not be so easy to leave Japan this time. We have to make a good plan." Smoke around the house, Shuyang murmured.


    Wilderness Corporation building.


    Harano yelled at a group of his subordinates: "asshole, a group of waste, even a company can''t protect well, what''s the use of raising you?"


    Ichiro harano face ferocious looking at a group of people in front of: "find out who did it?"


    "It has been found out that the person is Shu Yang, a new intern of the company, and he is from China." The security manager said quickly.


    "What? A Chinese. " After hearing this, Ichiro harano jumped up from his chair and said in shock.


    "Quick, quick, send all the people out, make sure to find them and get that thing back. Or we''ll all be buried with them. " Harano yelled in horror, and then sat down on the chair as if he had been drained.


    "If that diary is really obtained by China, Japan will be in a passive position in this storm. If the domestic militarist forces know that the diary is lost from their own hands, they will definitely be killed." Ichiro harano sat on the chair and thought stupidly.


    "We must find the Chinese. At all costs, I''ll go to say hello to the Yamaguchi group and ask them to help us find out. We must catch them. I''ll break him to pieces." Ichiro harano gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, president." The security manager stooped out.


    Ichiro harano picked up the phone and dialed a number: "leader Miki, Hello, I''m Ichiro harano?"


    "Hello, Mr. wilderness, why do you have time to call me Three wood some surprised to say.


    "Team leader Sanmu, something happened to me. It''s very troublesome. I don''t have enough people, so I need help." Ichiro harano said politely.


    "Don''t mention it to me, Mr. wilderness. Just tell me if you have anything. Come and play with me when you have time. Recently, there are some new products. They are good. " Miki said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go to harass you then. There is a Chinese student in the company who stole the company''s confidential documents. But this person is too cunning. My people can''t find it for a while, and this document is very important. Now we need it urgently. So I want to ask team leader Mitsuki to help me find this man and get back the company''s confidential documents. " Ichiro harano said.


    "OK, no problem, just leave it to me. With the strength of our Yamaguchi group, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, I will chase him back and leave him to you." Sanmu doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mitsuki. I''ll visit you when I have time." Ichiro harano said happily.


    "It''s just a small matter. You can wait for me." Sanmu said and hung up the phone, vaguely also heard the woman''s laughter.


    Sanmu is a sub group leader of the Shankou group. Although he is a sub group leader, his power is second only to the group leader and several elders of the Shankou group, and his power is considerable. In the whole huge Yamaguchi formation, in addition to the group leader and elders, the ten sub group leaders have the most power.


    Yamaguchi group, a powerful gang organization in Asia and one of the three major gangs in Japan, is very powerful. In some cases, it can even affect the Japanese election and the government''s decision-making.


    Yamaguchi group has been ordered, Yamaguchi group members immediately moved, Japan''s streets are full of Yamaguchi group members, these people are tattooed, in Japan, underworld tattoos have become a symbol of status.


    These little gangsters with tattoos interrogate passers-by everywhere. In fact, the Japanese are used to this phenomenon. As long as they cooperate and do not resist, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 196

    "Father, don''t worry. With the help of the Yamaguchi group, that thing can be found soon?" Harano''s son, harano, comforted him.


    "With the help of the Yamaguchi group, I''m not worried about not finding that thing. But the contents of it must not be leaked out, otherwise it will be the end of our wilderness family. " Harano is very worried.


    "Father, what does that record?" Asked a man on the field curiously.


    "This is something left by your grandfather. I found it when I was sorting out your grandfather''s relics. It records many burning, killing and looting things that happened during your grandfather''s invasion of China. If it is made public, it will have a great impact on Japan. Originally, I intended to destroy this thing. "


    "But on the last page, your grandfather left a sentence saying that there is a huge secret hidden in the diary. As for what secret it is, I have not studied it out, and the wilderness group was also established by your grandfather''s wealth from China. So we must take back that notebook. If it flows out, our wilderness family will perish. So this matter must be done well. You should watch it yourself. Don''t be careless. " Ichiro harano warned.


    "All right, father. I''ll do it right away." As soon as he finished talking on the field, he went out in a hurry. After all, this matter is related to the survival of the wilderness family, but also related to whether he can spend time and drink, call the wind and rain in the future.


    Two hours later, at five o''clock in the morning, Niu Feng opened the door and came in. He saw Shu Yang sitting on the sofa meditating. There was already a cigarette butt on the ground.


    "Ah Yang, when I came back just now, I saw a lot of people searching for us. Fortunately, I avoided the opportunity and finally came back." Niu Feng looked at Shu Yang and said anxiously.


    "Well, I know. I didn''t expect them to move so quickly. Fortunately, I came to you. It''s estimated that the place where I live has been checked by them. Moreover, I heard that the relationship between the wilderness group and the Yamaguchi group is better, so it must be the Yamaguchi group who are investigating outside now, and only they have the strength."


    "The most urgent thing now is to leave Japan. As long as we are in Japan, no matter where, they will find us. What about the return tickets I asked you to buy? Has it been done well? " Shuyang asks anxiously to Niu Feng.


    "When I got to the air ticket sales point, I had no air ticket to Huaxia. The earliest flight was tomorrow morning. Recently, Japan visited the shrine, which made the relationship with Huaxia very stiff. So many tourists in Japan returned home with air tickets, so they didn''t book them." Niu Feng said.


    "What, you didn''t get it? Now find another way to leave Japan, or we will all die here. We must go together. If they find me, they will never let you go. " Shuyang said in surprise.


    "Although I''m not smart, it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. I didn''t get a ticket back to Huaxia, but I got a ticket to Hong Kong. Two hours later, we''ll fly from Hong Kong to Huaxia. What do you think?" Niu Feng said with a smile.


    "Good brother, you are so handsome." Shuyang shouts with Niu Feng in his arms. He can''t help but want to kiss Niu Feng in the face.


    "Stop, get away from me. I don''t like men." Niu Feng said and pushed Shu Yang away.


    "Let''s hurry to the airport. It''s estimated that they will find the airport if they arrive late." Shu Yang said happily, "Damn, fortunately I put my passport and ID card here, otherwise I don''t want to go back to China." Shuyang scolded said.


    Soon, two people go out, Shu Yang put the diary in his arms, in any case this thing can''t be lost.


    "Ah Yang, how do we get to the airport now?" Niu Feng looked at Shu Yang and said.


    "Feng, I''m sorry to involve you in this danger. I''m sorry." Shuyang said to niufeng with apology.


    "Damn, if you''re a brother, don''t say such a thing. I''m saying that Lao Tzu is also a Chinese, and his blood is flowing from the Chinese. As long as I can send this thing back to China, even if I die, I will be worthy of my ancestors and the Chinese people." Niu Feng said gallantly.


    "Good brother, as long as you can return home safely this time, I''ll treat you to a big meal and break your virgin by the way." Shuyang said with a smile.


    "Go away, I''m not a virgin for a long time." Niu Feng huodao.


    "Who did you give your virgin to?" Shu Yang asks curiously.


    "Give it to... Shit, who did I give it to? It''s none of your business." Niu Feng came back to scold.


    "Now the streets are full of people from the Yamaguchi group, and now they still think we are in the city, so now we have to rush to get to the airport before they find it." Shuyang road.


    "But all the roads are blocked by him. How can we get to the airport?" Niu Feng asked anxiously.


    "Thank you for living here for such a long time. There is a garbage truck passing by every morning in this place, and the dump is not far from the airport. As long as we leave the city as a garbage truck, we will be safe for the time being¡° Shuyang said seriously.


    "Ah, it''s a bad idea for you to let us drill the garbage truck." Niu Feng said discontentedly.


    "Do you have a better way?" Shu Yang slants an eye to looking at Niu Feng provocative to say.


    "Well, there''s really no good way." Niu Feng said, scratching his head with a smile.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Are you ready? The garbage truck is coming soon, when the sanitation workers get off the car to collect garbage, we take the opportunity to get in, and we must seize the time not to let them find it, "Shu Yang told him.


    "Well, I see." Niu Feng nodded.


    Soon, the garbage collection car came, the two people took advantage of the sanitation workers did not pay attention to drill in, and then the garbage truck like the airport direction.


    "Ah Yang, if you are lucky enough to survive, you must ask me to take a bath for a few days. It smells terrible." Niu Feng complained.


    "Damn, just say a few words. If you are found, you will be dead." Shu Yang continued.


    Soon, the garbage truck stopped and was examined by the Shankou group.


    "Well, a garbage truck friend is not easy to find. It stinks. Get out of his way quickly." Outside the car, a small leader of the mountain pass said.


    "Yes, captain. Come on. It stinks." Yamaguchi group waved and let the garbage truck leave quickly.


    Soon, the car out of the city, toward the direction of the airport.


    "Ah Feng, now we are safe. When the car is about to enter the dump, we jump out and find a place to wash it. Otherwise, we will not be beggars at the airport like this, let alone boarding. " Shuyang said.

 Chapter 197

    When they got close to the garbage dump, they jumped out of the garbage truck and ran towards the airport. They washed in the ditch by the side of the road and changed their clothes by the way. When I got to the airport, I saw that the plane was about to take off, just in time to check in.


    The plane to Hong Kong took off. After a night of fear, the two people on the plane had fallen asleep and their future was full of unknown risks. After the plane took off, the people from Yamaguchi group found the airport. However, the plane has been flying for a long time. After receiving the call, Ichiro harano angrily dropped everything in the office.


    "I went to see leader Sanmu immediately. I must get the diary. I must not let the Chinese get it." Harano Ichiro said grimly.


    "Team leader Sanmu, this time these two men went to Hong Kong. Your Shankou group is very powerful in Hong Kong. I hope you will help me to get back what they have¡° Ichiro harano looked at Mitsuki and said.


    ¡±Yuanyejun, what is it that makes you chase back at any cost¡° Sanmu asked curiously.


    "Well, Ichiro harano doesn''t know how to answer. If he continues to cheat the group leader, although he has a good relationship with him, the result is absolutely tragic. In the eyes of this kind of people, there is only interest but no friendship.


    ¡±Well, leader Mitsuki, I''ll tell you the truth. This theft is not a secret of our company, but a diary left by my father, which records a lot of things that happened in China by the Japanese army. If it is spread out, it will put Japan in a disadvantageous situation in the world. " Harano Ichiro said helplessly.


    "What on earth is recorded in it?" Sanmu asked with a frown.


    "It''s all about burning, killing and robbing roads in China, so if it goes abroad, I''m afraid Japan will be condemned for denying it. After all, there are diaries as evidence. It has a huge impact on Japan''s international status and international image. " Harano Ichiro wiped sweat carefully said.


    "Asshole, if it really flows out, even if you die 10000 times, you can''t pay back the mistakes you made against Japan." Sanmu said angrily, patting the table.


    "Sorry, team leader Miki, you must help me this time. Even for Japan, you must recover that diary." Ichiro harano pleaded.


    "Even for the sake of Japan, I will do my best. Now I''ll go to the group leader to discuss this matter, and you''ll wait for punishment." Sanmu said angrily.


    "Chief, that''s what happened." Sanmu said everything carefully, and then stood respectfully beside a 50 year old man sitting in the upper position, listening to the instructions with his head down.


    The man sitting on it is Yamaguchi, the leader of Yamaguchi group, the largest underworld group in Japan. Yamaguchi has a strong momentum. Although he is in his fifties, he is well maintained and gives people a feeling of being gloomy and fierce.


    Yamaguchi seems ordinary, but in fact he is fierce, cunning and cruel. He is a standard hero. He is powerful in Japan, and even the Japanese Prime Minister has to be awed by him. Moreover, he is an extreme militarist.


    "Recently, the relationship between Japan and Huaxia is very tense. This diary can never be obtained by Huaxia. Otherwise, Japan will be in a passive position. Sanmu, did the two Chinese people find out the details? " Yamaguchi asked coldly.


    "Team leader, it has been found out that those two are overseas Chinese students. One of them, Shu Yang, once worked in the wilderness group. It is estimated that he might overhear the news of the diary, so he collaborated with a man named Niu Feng and stole the diary. Now that he has arrived in Hong Kong, he should turn to Huaxia next." Miki said respectfully.


    "Immediately send someone to Hong Kong to catch those two people. We must not let them bring their diaries back to China. Those who are against us will come to no good end. Bring those two guys here and let me see what kind of people have such courage." Yamaguchi lengdao.


    Seeing Yamaguchi''s smile, Yamaguchi had a cold war. As long as the group leader shows this smile, anyone who offends the group leader or makes the group leader unhappy will come to a miserable end. The two boys estimate that this time they will be doomed.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now, but since the return of Hong Kong, our influence in that place is not as strong as before. It''s not easy to find two people in a place as big as Hong Kong." Sanmu frowned and said.


    "Well, this is a problem. In recent years, our power in the East has shrunk on the surface, but we have also controlled many forces in the dark, but these forces can''t be disclosed for the time being. There are many small gangs in Hong Kong. Although these small gangs are not successful, Hong Kong is their territory. It''s not a problem for these local people to find someone. I believe they are willing to give them some benefits. " Yamaguchi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, leader Yingming. I''ll do it right now." Miki said respectfully.


    "Also, tell Ichiro harano that he has been obedient in recent years. If he can successfully recover the diary this time, then his dog''s life will be saved. If there is any mistake, then he will jump down from Mount Fuji by himself. I don''t bother to clean him up so as not to dirty my hands." Yamaguchi said calmly.


    Sanmu exits the room and wipes the cold sweat on his head. Although Sanmu is also a high-level figure in the Yamaguchi group and a powerful figure, every time he faces Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi feels naked in front of him. It''s like he''s seen through everything. He can''t hide anything.


    Shuyang and niufeng, who have come to Hong Kong, are hiding in a small hotel.


    "Ah Yang, what should we do now?" Niu Feng lies on the bed lazily and asks Shu Yang.


    "There''s no good way yet, so we have to go step by step. Now Hong Kong is safe for the time being, but it''s also not safe. It''s estimated that the people of Shankou group will find Hong Kong soon, so we have to leave Hong Kong as soon as possible. Only when we get to Huaxia and give things to the government, we will be safe." Shu Yang continued.


    "But how can we go back to China now?" Niu Feng then asked.


    "Let me see. Don''t disturb me." Shuyang said impatiently.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. I thought about it before I came to Hong Kong." Niu Feng said complacently.


    "What can you do?" Shuyang surprise said, Shuyang now is no way, after all, in Hong Kong is a stranger.


    "I have a senior brother who is now running a martial arts school in Hong Kong. He is a little influential. We can ask him to help us. Speaking of my elder martial brother, he is my father''s only disciple. He has been learning bull running boxing with my father since he was a child. Later, he went to Hong Kong to fight and open a martial arts school. It happens that we can ask him for help. " Niu Feng said.


    "We''re going right now. What are we waiting for?" Shuyang immediately pull up the cattle peak, early walk a minute can be less dangerous.

 Chapter 198

    "Husband, will you accompany me to Hong Kong the day after tomorrow?" Qi Yuyan languidly lying in the cold Yihuai, coquetry said.


    "To Hong Kong? What are you doing? " Lengyi caresses the devil like body in her arms, and her skin is as slippery as condensate. That kind of feeling is quite comfortable.


    "I have an old classmate from Hong Kong who is studying in Jingcheng University. Our relationship is very good. This time, she is going to celebrate her birthday. She calls and asks if I am free recently. Can I go to Hong Kong to attend his birthday party?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Is it necessary to have a party for a birthday?" Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "Her family is a big family in Hong Kong. It''s not so casual to have a birthday. And listen to my friend''s point. There are other purposes for their family to hold this birthday party for her. It''s to find a husband for him, and there will be a lot of rich children present at that time. " Qi explained.


    "Blind date? And there are so many people, it''s OK to look good, just like us, and we have to choose a thousand. " Leng Yi said jokingly.


    "I hate it. My friend is good-looking and has a first-class family background. Naturally, he has a high vision. He is a few years older than me, and he is almost thirty. Up to now, there is no one who likes them. Naturally, the people in their family are worried. " Qi Yuyan white cold Yi one eye said.


    "Wife, this party is a blind date party, you are all married people also run to join in what fun." Leng Yi asked.


    "I hate it. Who says you can''t go when you get married? I mainly go to see my old classmates. Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a tour." Lengyi agreed with a smile.


    Hong Kong is a city full of temptations. It is one of the wealthiest, most developed and the highest living standards in the world. It is one of the international financial and trade centers. It is an international metropolis with the reputation of "Pearl of the Orient". There is a smell of money everywhere, and people come here to seek gold are everywhere. But very few people are really successful.


    Hong Kong, Kowloon.


    "Ah long, a Japanese paid us to find two people in Hong Kong. We just need to find them, catch them and give them. Then we will get a million dollars, which is nearly ten million Hong Kong dollars. Compared with our annual income, our business is getting worse and worse recently, and we still have 100 brothers to support us. " A big man with a big back said.


    "Yeah, it''s my fault. I brought you to this place." The man called a long feels guilty.


    "Our aim is not to sell drugs or force good people into prostitution. The less natural income there is, no wonder you." Ah Hu said.


    "I know, ah Hu, the brothers below are complaining. But trafficking in drugs and forcing good people into prostitution are a matter of outrage. It has been five years since we came to Hong Kong. After years of hard work, we have this foundation. But after all, this is not a proper industry or a long-term solution. "


    "Although we are not soldiers now, the backbone of the soldiers is still there. We can never do anything harmful to nature. Otherwise, we will not have the face to go back to our hometown. We come out to fight for a better life for our comrades in arms and their families. But we can''t do these immoral things. Otherwise, we won''t have the face to meet our comrades in arms who died. " The man named a long sighed and said.


    Ah long, his name is long Tianhua, ah Hu, Hu Xiaotian. They were originally Chinese soldiers. They came from the mysterious army. After another mission failure, they retired. As a soldier at the age of 18, he spent his youth on the training ground, in the forest and gully, and on the stormy battlefield. Now he suddenly retired, and he can''t adapt to this society. In order to make a living, they decided to go to Hong Kong together to make a good life for their families and their comrades in arms.


    However, when I arrived in Hong Kong, I realized that it was not as beautiful as I thought. At the same time, it was full of cruel competition. The cruelty of the battlefield in the steel jungle was worse than that of the battlefield under fire. In desperation, they later established a small Gang dragon tiger alliance by personal force and occupied a street in Kowloon. They never abandoned their dignity as soldiers, so they set up Gang rules to prohibit drug trafficking and force good people to become prostitutes. It''s more and more miserable for dragon and tiger alliance to live by only paying fees.


    Considering the current situation, long Tianhua said, "ah Hu, what''s the matter?"


    "The specific situation is like this. It seems that these two people worked in the wilderness group and became commercial spies. They stole the confidential documents of the wilderness group''s company and intended to sell them to the opposite company of the wilderness group. However, they were found by the wilderness group, so they sent people to track them down and get back the information. Now the two men have fled to Hong Kong. Wilderness group hopes that we can find them in Hong Kong to help them get their information back, and at the same time, we can give them back to accept legal sanctions. " Huxiaotian said.


    "The Japanese have never been credible. Is it true?" Long Tianhua asked suspiciously.


    "It should be true. The person who came to Hong Kong this time is ueichi harano, the son of the president of the wilderness group." The tiger roars the sky to say.


    "What''s your opinion?" Long Tianhua asked.


    "Originally, we didn''t want to deal with the Japanese, but now the business of the gang is very poor, and we don''t have much money. All our brothers have complaints. Since someone has given us money, we don''t want it in vain. This time, we can solve this crisis. I think we can take over this business. It''s just to find this person. " The tiger roars the sky to say.


    "Well, it''s up to you. You can arrange this time." Long Tianhua sighed and said.


    "I''m going to ask about them immediately. I hope they are still in Hong Kong." The tiger roars the sky to say.


    "By the way, let my brothers be careful, and try to avoid conflicts when they ask questions on other people''s territory." Long Tianhua warned.


    "OK, I see. I''ll let my brothers pay attention." Huxiaotian assured.


    "Ah Hu, don''t forget to remit money." Long Tianhua reminded.


    "Ah long, you can rest assured that even if I forget who I am, I will never forget the money transfer." Hu Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Our life is not our own. We should live for our brothers, take care of their relatives, and let their spirits rest in peace." Long Tianhua said sadly.


    "I know that our lives are not our own, so we must live better so that we can be worthy of our dead brothers." The tiger roared and nodded.


    "Go on, be careful." Long Tianhua warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." The tiger roared and nodded. Then huxiaotian turns to go out and begins to send his hands to look for Shuyang, niufeng and others.

 Chapter 199

    The next morning, Qi Yuyan took lengyi to the airport and couldn''t wait to think of Hong Kong.


    "Wife, do we have to be in such a hurry? Isn''t there a few days left for your friend''s birthday party? " Cold Yi full face entangles to say.


    "My friend and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We have to go anyway. It''s better to go earlier than later." Qi Yuyan said.


    "You''re going to someone else''s birthday party now, but you haven''t even prepared a present. What are you anxious to do?" Cold Yi has to remind of say.


    "Don''t worry, Hong Kong is a world trade center, which is called" shopping paradise ". It''s a favorite place for shoppers all over the world. There are large shopping malls in all districts of Hong Kong. Famous brand goods from all over the world can be bought there, and the price is fair. So we don''t have to worry about not getting the right gift at that time. " Qi Yuyan explained.


    See Qi Yuyan excited appearance, cold Yi can''t help but have a bad feeling, this time I''m afraid to fall into the trap.


    See lengyi suspicious eyes, Qi Yuyan can''t help but some flustered head down.


    "Wife, you didn''t go shopping in advance, did you?" Lengyi asked in fear.


    "Of course not. The plane is about to take off. Let''s go to check in." Qi Yuyan changes the topic, turns around and runs away in a hurry.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s appearance, Leng Yi doesn''t have to guess to determine what idea Qi Yuyan is fighting. Now that the thief ship has been on, there''s no way to think about it. Leng Yi has to face bitterly and go to check in listlessly.


    The plane flew into the clouds and headed for Hong Kong.


    "Ah Hu, did you find them?" Long Tianhua asked.


    "I''ve asked all my brothers to look for it. We should be able to find out where they are hiding soon." Huxiaotian continued.


    "Leader long, I think your progress is too slow. I hope you can send more people and find them quickly. The information in their hands is very important to our company. We must not disclose it. Otherwise, our company will suffer immeasurable losses. You must step up the search and never let them take the information out of Hong Kong. " The field on a worried said.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. wilderness. We will do our best to search. I believe there will be news soon." Although long Tianhua is disgusted with the Japanese in front of him, he has to say politely for the sake of money.


    "I''m not very satisfied with your progress. We have plenty of money. I just want you to find those two people quickly." Said Ichiro angrily on the field. After all, those things are related to the fate of their whole wilderness group and the lives of several people, so they can''t help being in a hurry in the wilderness.


    "Mr. wilderness, it''s not a matter of money. Since we have agreed, we will go all out to find out. However, Hong Kong is too big after all. It''s not easy to find two people in Hong Kong." Long Tianhua said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. wilderness. I''ll find it as soon as possible." Huxiaotian said.


    Although I hate the Japanese, I''m an employer in the wilderness after all, and it''s not easy to offend. This time, it''s related to the life of the brothers in the guild and the life of the families of those comrades in arms.


    "I''ll wait for your good news. I hope it doesn''t disappoint me." With that, he left the field humming.


    "Damned little devils, they deceive people too much." Long Tianhua broke his teacup in anger.


    "Forget it, Aron. For the sake of brothers and family, bear with it. " The tiger roared and sighed.


    A small street in Kowloon, in a small hotel.


    "Feng, how are you getting in touch with your elder martial brother?" Shu Yang asked.


    "I''ve already contacted you. I''ve told elder martial brother everything. Elder martial brother is trying to find a way." Niu Feng said.


    "Is your elder martial brother trustworthy? It''s not a small thing. If something goes wrong, you and I will become sinners. " Shuyang said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. My elder martial brother is also an angry youth, and I was brought up by him from childhood, so I know him well." Niu Feng said confidently.


    "That''s good." Shuyang said with a sigh of relief.


    "My elder martial brother said that Hong Kong is not very safe now. Now a gang of triads are looking for two Chinese who have just arrived in Hong Kong from Japan. It is estimated that the wilderness group has sent people to Hong Kong and bought the local triads to come to us. So now we are very dangerous. Elder martial brother told us not to go out casually. " Niu Feng continued.


    "The best way now is to return to the mainland of China as soon as possible, so that the Japanese power in China is not very strong and will not be so arrogant. At that time, as long as we give things to the government, we will be safer." Shuyang said, lying on the bed.


    "In the evening, elder martial brother will come to meet us. He knew a man who was in charge of illegal immigration and had already contacted him. I''m going to smuggle us to the mainland tonight, and then we''ll be safe, and finally we won''t have to live such a life of fear. Niu Feng said happily.


    "Now it''s up to you, elder martial brother. I hope everything goes well." Shuyang prayed.


    Now Shu Yang can''t think of any good way. If he wants to go back to the mainland, the normal channel is not good. The people of the wilderness group have been monitoring for a long time. The underworld in Hong Kong is also very strong. Needless to say, the Yamaguchi group, which has the first Mafia in Asia, certainly has a great influence in Hong Kong. The only way is to sneak in.


    Although I''m now like a lost dog, I''m being chased everywhere. I''m suspicious now. Even good studies are destroyed, but I don''t regret it. If I have the opportunity to start all over again, my choice will still be to steal this notebook. " Shuyang, I thought in a daze in bed.


    After three or four hours of flight from Beijing to Hong Kong, at noon, the plane circled over the Hong Kong airport and slowly landed.


    Originally very depressed lengyi, after a few hours on the plane, Qi YuYan''s tender offensive, soon the position was lost, with the trunk pulling behind.


    "Wife, your friend didn''t come to pick up the plane?" Cold escape out of the airport hall, looked around and said.


    "I came early, she didn''t know. Let''s find a hotel to stay and have a rest. I''ll take you to enjoy the delicious food in Hong Kong. Hong Kong has all kinds of delicious food from all over the world. There are all kinds of restaurants. The more busy the streets are, the more places there are. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "All right." Leng Yi reluctantly replied that when she heard that she was going shopping again, she was in no mood. Even if it was delicious food, she had no appetite.


    Wave for a taxi. Sitting on the bus, Qi Yuyan said, "master, Hong Kong Shangri La Hotel.

 Chapter 200

    Hong Kong, the full name of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region of the people''s Republic of China, is a special administrative region under the jurisdiction of the people''s Republic of China.


    Hong Kong is a city full of temptations. It is one of the richest, most developed and the highest living standards in the world. It is one of the international financial and trade centers and one of the world''s metropolises. It exudes the smell of money


    Hong Kong is known as a "shopper''s paradise". This name is not in vain. Walking on the busy streets of Hong Kong, you can deeply feel the prosperity here. Here, you can connect with the international brands of any country, and you can buy any commodity you want.


    At this time, lengyi is having a first meeting with almost all the well-known women''s brands in the international front line, and reluctantly embracing them. Qi Yuyan is strolling in front with high spirits, while Leng Yi is following behind helplessly.


    "Husband, are you going to hurry up? Dawdle, where are all your Kung Fu. At your speed, when can we finish this street today? " Qi Yuyan looks at Leng Yi''s tortoise like speed, and suddenly becomes coquettish and angry.


    "Wife, you see I''m carrying big and small bags on my back. How can I walk fast?" Cold Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Just give it to me. I don''t know your strength. The weight of this little thing doesn''t matter to you at all. Besides, there are some clothes in it." Qi Yuyan roars discontentedly.


    "Wife, now I know why you came so early. You have impure motives, not only for parties, but also for shopping." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "You''re smart, but no matter how smart you are, you''ll have to listen to me now. This is your promise, man. Do you want to go back on it?" Qi Yuyan a pair of schadenfreude said.


    "Of course not. Who am I Leng Yi? How can I repent? Let''s go on. Today, I will tell you all about it." Cold Yi gnashes teeth of say.


    Qi Yuyan is like a proud peacock walking in front, lengyi is like a small Quail in the back listless follow.


    "Wife, don''t just be busy shopping, your friend''s birthday will be the day after, when you rush to choose gifts?" Lengyi looks at Qi YuYan''s leibusishu shopping in one famous brand clothing store after another, and can''t help reminding her.


    Leng Yi''s reminder reminds Qi Yuyan that she came to Hong Kong to attend a friend''s party instead of shopping crazily. The most important thing now is to choose a gift that her friend likes. As for the next shopping, she has plenty of time after her friend''s birthday. Thinking about it, she finds that it''s getting late, and now she doesn''t even choose a birthday gift, What a shame.


    Then Qi Yuyan went shopping one after another, but this time she didn''t buy clothes, but chose gifts. But for such a long time, no satisfactory gift has been transferred.


    "Wife, forget it. I have a piece of jewelry there. Then you can give it to your friends. Can we stop shopping?" Leng Yi really can''t stand it.


    Leng Yi doesn''t understand why when a woman mentions shopping, it''s as if she''s possessed by the devil.


    "Really?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, that''s a good baby. You''ll be absolutely satisfied with it." Cold Yi says in a hurry.


    "Well, I believe you once. I''m hungry at this late hour. Let''s go to dinner." Qi Yuyan looked at the sky and said.


    At this time, lengyi has an impulse to cry. Finally, she can get rid of the misery without going shopping.


    Hong Kong is home to all kinds of delicious food from all over the world. There are all kinds of restaurants. The busier the streets are, the more places there are, such as Mong Kok, Causeway Bay, East Tsim Sha Tsui and Kowloon City. Some streets are full of restaurants. Similarly, Hong Kong has not abandoned its own special food because of the prosperity of the city and the rapid economic development.


    Under the leadership of Qi Yuyan, lengyi almost enjoys the delicious food of various countries.


    "Husband, these things used to feel good, but this time they didn''t have the original delicious feeling. These things can be eaten occasionally, just for novelty. These things are still not as delicious as your husband''s cooking." Qi Yuyan no image of lying in bed, stroking the round tummy.


    "What do you think of this gift?" Lengyi takes out a necklace from the bag. All the diamonds on the necklace are inlaid with colorful diamonds. Under the indoor light, it is glittering, calculating the five colors of light.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, honey. Where did you get this diamond necklace?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously with her eyes full of stars.


    "I''ve got a lot of treasures before, and I''ll take one easily. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about the gift." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Qi Yuyan said happily, now that the gift has been solved, she finally put down one thing in her heart. This necklace, including the size and color of diamonds, is not as good as the one Wu Feng sent. Qi Yuyan naturally doesn''t care. Besides, if it''s for your best friend, it''s natural for you to take the gift.


    "How are you going to reward me?" Cold Yi slanders the smile way of the face hey hey.


    "Dead, I''ll wait for you." With that, Qi Yuyan throws a wink, shakes her graceful figure and goes into the bathroom. Lengyi follows her in. It''s not necessary to say more about what''s going on below. It''s the boundless spring.


    Hong Kong is a city that never sleeps with bright lights at night.


    "Honey, let''s go to the seaside and have a breeze." Qi Yuyan gently nestles in lengyi''s arms and says softly.


    "It''s so late, how can I think of going to the seaside?" Leng Yi said.


    "It''s a habit I''ve developed before. I''ve been in Hong Kong for some time. You know, in order to get rid of the shackles of my family, I work hard to decide my own destiny. But this wish is too hard. Sometimes I can''t bear it. I want to let go and listen to the family''s arrangement."


    "Once upon a time in Hong Kong, I was very depressed. I went to the seaside by myself unconsciously, sitting on the beach, blowing the sea breeze and looking at the brightly lit Hong Kong. A small island in Hong Kong has become today''s Asian financial center and an international metropolis. How many hardships have it experienced before it has today''s glory. It''s Hong Kong that gives me encouragement and reinvigorates my fighting spirit. Whenever I have time to come to Hong Kong, I will sit by the sea, blowing the sea breeze and feeling the inner charm of Hong Kong. " Qi Yuyan said quietly.


    ¡±Wife, I''ll be with you in the future. I''ll shelter you from the wind and rain. You just need to be a happy little woman Leng Yi said tenderly, hiding love and affection from his eyes.


    "Thank you, honey." Qi Yuyan was moved and sent a sweet kiss. For the arrival of the kiss, lengyi nature is to accept all who come.

 Chapter 201

    Qi Yuyan chose lengyi not only because of the mistake of that night, but also because of a feeling, the feeling of love at first sight. Qi Yuyan believes her intuition more and believes that lengyi is the person she is looking for.


    During the time with Leng Yi, Qi Yuyan is always in fear, and the Li family is like a big mountain on her head. Qi Yuyan once thought of giving up and leaving lengyi, but she was reluctant to leave. When Qi Yuyan secretly decided to give up, but the twists and turns, lengyi showed a powerful force, which is even more powerful than the Li family.


    Now Qi YuYan''s heart is completely put down, lengyi has a mysterious and powerful force, even the top family like Li family is to compromise and admit defeat, there is nothing to worry about in the future. Under the pressure of more than ten years, Qi YuYan''s hard work always pays off. Now Qi Yuyan only plans to lie in lengyi''s arms and be a little woman. Lengyi helps her block all the storms.


    After the passionate kiss, Leng Yi gently said: "wife, don''t hurry to change clothes, let''s go to the seaside."


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here at last. How are things going?" Niu Feng opened the door carefully and saw his elder martial brother standing outside. He was relieved and asked anxiously.


    "It''s already arranged. The boat at 12 o''clock tonight is a smuggling boat. It will take you inland. When you get inland, it''s up to you. Elder martial brother, I can''t help you." A strong, rugged looking man, about thirty years old, came in and said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. This is Shu Yang, my good brother. " Niu Feng said.


    "Shuyang, my elder martial brother Niu Meng. You can also call elder martial brother Niu Feng continued.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. Nice to meet you." Shuyang said in a hurry.


    "You have the guts. I''ve heard Niu Feng say everything you do. Like a man, he deserves to be a Chinese. " Niu Meng patted Shu Yang on the shoulder and said with appreciation.


    "This is what a Chinese should do." Shu Yang said modestly.


    "Well said, there are some meals here. You eat them in a hurry. I don''t know when the next meal will be. When the time comes, we are in the past. As long as we get on the boat, we will be safe. When we get inland, you should take care of yourself. " Said the cow fiercely.


    "It''s elder martial brother." Two people picked up the food wolf spit tiger swallow eat up.


    Niu Meng drives his car and takes Niu Feng and Shuyang to the wharf. Although there are many gangsters looking for him, no one is looking for him. Niu Meng runs a martial arts school in Hong Kong. Almost all the local gangsters know Niu Meng, and they are generally not willing to provoke people with Kung Fu.


    Three people came to the seaside woods to hide, quietly waiting for the arrival of the boat.


    When the three were impatient, the roar of the motor came from the sea. Hearing this sound, the three men were shocked. Knowing that the boat had arrived, they thought that they could return to the Inland China immediately. Niu Feng and Shu Yang were very excited.


    When the boat came to the shore, there was no wrong signal. Niu Meng took them to the boat.


    "Old snake, why did you come so late? We were all so anxious. What happened to you?" Niu Meng looked at a small man coming down from the boat and said.


    "Niu Meng, there are some friends who want to see you, so they are delayed." The old snake said with a gloomy face.


    Then he ran down from the boat and surrounded the three men.


    "Old snake, how dare you betray me?" Niu Meng looked at the old snake angrily and said.


    "Niu Meng, people die for money and birds die for food. You can''t blame me. I''ve been smuggled for several years with 100000 dollars." The old snake didn''t care.


    "Shuyang, niufeng, I''m sorry, it''s elder martial brother who hurt you. Even if you fight for his life, you''ll rush out." Niu Meng said with guilt.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not your fault. I''m afraid of farting. I''ll fight with them." Niu Feng roared.


    Shu Yang also nodded, ready to work hard at any time.


    "Well, yes, you are men. I admire you." Then a few people came out of the boat, and the leader slapped and said.


    These people are long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian, and Yuanye Shangyi is one of them.


    Seeing Shuyang surrounded by the crowd, the field gritted his teeth and said: "damn Shuyang, where are the secret documents you stole? Give it to me quickly, maybe I can leave you a whole body as soon as I''m happy. "


    "Little devil, there is no way to get back that Japan. That thing has been sent back to China by me. You will never get it. You animals will die in the end. " Shuyang said with a laugh.


    "Damn it, do you think I''ll believe you?" Said a sneer from the field.


    "You little devils, you are short and not very smart. Do you think I will put such an important thing on me? To tell you the truth, we are just bait. That notebook has been sent to Huaxia through other channels, a group of stupid pigs. " Shu Yang laughs.


    "In your Chinese words, cooked duck has a hard mouth. Do you think I will believe you? Catch you. I have a thousand ways to get you to talk. Dragon sect leader, don''t you do it yet? " The field on a cold said.


    "Lord dragon, I know you are a man. Your gang is also very good. You seldom do things that harm the common people. I hope you can make things convenient today. I''ll visit you later to thank you." Niu Meng looked at long Tianhua and said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not going to let you go Long Tianhua shook his head and said.


    "Dragon sect leader, don''t regret it. Are you not afraid to be a Chinese sinner?" Said the cow in a heavy voice.


    "Dragon sect leader, don''t talk nonsense with these guys, and take them down quickly. Do you want to go back on it?" The field on a discontented said.


    There are some problems with long Tianhua Jue. He is also very dissatisfied with the domineering attitude of Yuanye Shangyi. But for the sake of his brothers and comrades'' families, he still holds back and waves his younger brothers to take Niu Meng and Shu Yang.


    Although long Tianhua''s subordinates are all gangsters, each of them has received long Tianhua''s military training, and their strength is good, so they can have a place in this area with hundreds of people.


    These dozens of people can also be said to be well-trained. Just look at a few people in front of you, they are all muscular and strong. I believe that their strength will never be too small.


    "Niu Feng, rush out to protect Shu Yang¡° The cow roared up. Niu Feng and Niu Meng are both tall and strong, and their Kung Fu is hard work. Only listen to the scene of the sound of fist and foot collision, from time to time came the scream.


    Shu Yang, on the other hand, is short and smart. He runs around in the crowd like a loach. It''s hard for a big man to attack his slippery body. From time to time sneak attack, the powerful men were hit by Shu Yang, but also bared their teeth and hurt, and this dirty guy specialized in attacking the key place, in this way, the gangster has been put into several places by him.


    Although gangsters were constantly knocked down, it was hard to beat them with two fists and four hands. Slowly, the three of them got a few blows, panting, and their strength dropped a lot.


    Seeing that the three people couldn''t take it down for a long time, long Tianhua was also impatient. He winked at Hu Xiaotian and joined the battle circle.


    After all, long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian are all special forces, so their strength is very strong. The two are on the top of each other, Niu Meng and Niu Feng. One is to raise and accumulate talents. Their strength is at its peak, and there are many younger brothers to help them. The other is that they are exhausted and panting. The result is naturally no suspense, three people were quickly subdued.

 Chapter 202

    "Ah long, the strength of these three people is really good. It''s a pity." Huxiaotian gasps and rubs his hands. It seems that in the battle just now, it was a big loss for Hu Xiaotian.


    "It''s very good. Niumeng''s strength is not much worse than ours. Those two guys are also good, but they have little experience. As long as they have trained and worked hard, they will never be worse than us in the future." Long Tianhua said with emotion.


    See niufeng, Shuyang, niumeng, three people are subdued on the ground. On the field, a face full of smile came over, looked at Shu Yang and said: "boy, can''t you run? Aren''t you crazy? Why are you lying on the ground like a dog now? "


    "You''re the dog. If it wasn''t for them, I''d beat you ten or eight." Shu Yang a face disdains of looking at a field to say.


    "It''s true to say that you''re a hard boiled duck.". Don''t talk too much nonsense. Where''s the thief? If you hand it in obediently, maybe I''ll be in a good mood and spare you a dog''s life. " Said a sneer on the field.


    "Damned little devils, kill them if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I told you a long time ago that the diary has been sent to Huaxia. You should die. Before long, the whole of China will know the crimes your garbage grandfather and a group of little devils committed in China. " Shu Yang has no fear of hatred on the field.


    "Damn, you sent that thing back to Huaxia. I''m going to kill you." On the field, Shu Yang doesn''t look like he''s lying. He''s very angry, and then kicks him wildly.


    The blood continuously flows out from Shuyang''s nose and mouth, and the nearby Niu Feng is constantly struggling. His face is full of hatred, and he says in a loud voice: "you garbage, stop, I want to kill you."


    Hu Xiaotian and long Tianhua frowned at each other, but for the sake of money, they did not stop them.


    "Boy, you want to cheat me? You don''t have a chance to send it. I think you still have it? " He finally calmed down and said with a smile.


    Then, on the field a can hardly move in the body of Shu Yang search, and finally in Shu Yang''s personal clothes found that diary.


    Seeing the diary in his hand, Yuanye can''t help sighing with relief. He finally found this thing. The Yuanye family was saved, and his life of extravagance and bullying others was also saved.


    "Leader long, thank you for being able to retrieve the company''s confidential documents this time. After taking these three people back, I''ll call you all the money left. We''ll be clear by then. I hope we can still cooperate in the future." He said to long Tianhua with a smile.


    "Of course, we will take money. As for future cooperation, I think it''s better to avoid it." Long Tianhua directly refused to say.


    "Take the three of them." Long Tianhua waved and said.


    "You brutes, you garbage, you are Chinese, you are not worthy of the descendants of Yanhuang, you will be the nation''s sinners." Niu Feng''s desperate struggle roared loudly.


    "What did you say? You bastard, make it clear to me that although I''m a gangster, I''ve never done anything wrong to my country. " Long Tianhua mentioned Niu Feng''s strong body and said angrily.


    "Don''t pretend, isn''t that boy Japanese? Aren''t you helping him with us? Now that we have done everything, are we afraid to admit it¡° Niu Feng said without fear.


    "I''m catching you for them. That''s because you stole the secrets of other people''s companies and damaged the interests of their companies. That''s why you lost the face of Chinese people abroad." Long Tianhua said contemptuously.


    "Bah." Niu Feng disdained spitting.


    "What the hell company secrets? Will the company''s secrets be written down in a worn-out notebook with decades of history? " Niu Feng said with disdain.


    That''s true. Just now, I did get back a worn-out diary in the wilderness. Now, who has the brain to write down the company''s confidential documents on a worn-out notebook?


    Thinking of this, Longtian Wharton became suspicious, looked at Niu Feng and said, "tell me, what is that?"


    "It''s a diary, a Japanese diary of Japanese soldiers who have committed many crimes in China. It records the monstrous things that little devils have done in China, such as burning, killing, looting, slaughtering people, and raping women." Niu Feng said with a sneer.


    "Is that true?" Long Tianhua raised niufeng higher and roared.


    "Is it true that you won''t see it yourself?" Niu Feng said with a cold hum.


    Long Tianhua directly threw down niufeng, quickly came to the field and said, "give me that thing."


    "Why should I give it to you? The deal between us has been concluded. Do you want to go back? " Said the field with a sneer, without the slightest fear.


    "It seems that this is not the secret of your company, but the evidence of your Japanese crimes in China?" Long Tianhua asked, suppressing his anger.


    "That''s right. So what? You just need money to do things. Why do you have to do so much?" Said a faint voice on the field.


    "We won''t take this business. Now please take out the diary." Long Tianhua said with a cold hum. For notebooks, long Tianhua is a must now. This is the responsibility of a Chinese.


    "Dragon leader, it''s not in line with the rules of business. You don''t want to go back on it?" On the field a sneer way.


    "For the sake of the country, what about repentance?" Tiger roars the sky a face firm way.


    "I won''t give you this notebook." A tough refusal on the field.


    "There''s nothing to say. There are only two of you here. Do you think you can leave safely with your notebook?" Long Tianhua threatened to say.


    "Dragon gang leader, you are going back on your promise now. Your reputation is too bad. How can you get along with the gang in the future?" Asked a sneer from the field.


    "That''s the future. Now the most important thing is this diary, which concerns the national dignity above everything else. I hope you can hand it in. I can make sure you leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. " Long Tianhua said.


    "It seems that what my father said is right. Chinese people can only make use of it. They can''t believe it. I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. You''re just chess pieces. Fortunately, I was prepared when I came to Hong Kong. Come out, all of you." Said a loud voice from the field.


    All of a sudden, I saw more than a dozen black shadows flash out and appear in the surrounding area of the field to protect him and confront with long Tianhua. All of them were wearing black night clothes, masks and a Japanese knife on their back.


    "Ah long, it turns out that he is a ninja. He has been hiding around us for such a long time. The strength of these guys is absolutely not low. We can still protect ourselves. The rest of us are definitely not rivals. " Hu Xiaotian said in a low voice.


    "Dragon leader, we should not hurt our peace. Let''s stop here. The well water doesn''t invade the river water. Maybe we have a chance to cooperate in the future." One by one, the field looks like a winner.


    "No way. Unless you hand in your diary, either you or I will die." Long Tianhua didn''t want to refuse. If you let go of the wilderness this time, you can''t get the diary back. By that time, I''m afraid those who wait for you will become the nation''s sinners.


    "Since you''re not flattering, don''t blame me for being cruel and killing them." On the field a ruthless say.


    "Send a few people to protect the three, and the rest to follow me." Long Tianhua is not afraid to face the sudden attack. With patience, a scuffle begins again.


    Shuyang, who was knocked unconscious just now, woke up slowly. Seeing the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the situation at this time? How can there be so many people in black, who won''t come to save us?"


    "Save fart, those people are ninjas, come to kill us." Niu Feng can''t help but speechless said.


    "Then how did they fight?" Shu Yang doubts of say.


    "Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian are both men. When they know the truth, they want to save us. As a result, these ninjas have been hiding around for a long time, and then they fight. If I hadn''t been seriously injured and had no strength, I would have rushed up to fight with the Ninjas of the devils." Niu Meng said helplessly.

 Chapter 203

    The night by the sea is the most beautiful. The ice moon is like a wheel, and the sky is like a wash. The sea surface is full of waves and scales, reflecting the moonlight. It''s like thousands of silver snakes swimming and playing. The sound of the waves is faint. At the end of the water sky line, the light and dark blend with the fishing lights, which has an indescribable profundity.


    Qi Yuyan tightly embraces lengyi''s arm, her head leans on lengyi''s arm, and her face is full of happy smile. Qi YuYan''s mood at this time is absolutely different from that when she came to the seaside in the past. She used to be depressed, confused and helpless, but now she is full of happiness and sweet, yearning for a better life in the future.


    They walked on the beach, listening to the waves lapping on the rocks, breathing the fresh and salty sea breeze, like a couple in the moonlight.


    On the beach far away from them, the fight continues. Long Tianhua''s men are constantly knocked down to the ground. Although these people have been trained by long Tianhua, they are still gangsters after all. How can they compare with these ninjas who have been trained by death.


    Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian are already struggling to deal with several ninjas. They don''t care about others at all. Watching their men fall one by one, long Tianhua is very anxious, but he has nothing to do.


    "Take these three men with you and retreat." Long Tianhua yelled at several still standing men.


    "Guild leader, if we don''t go, we will fight with them." They all swore to death.


    "This is an order, three brothers. I''m really sorry. If there is an afterlife, I''ll make amends for you." Long Tianhua said apologetically while resisting the attack of several ninjas.


    "Everything is written off. If we survive, I''ll buy you a drink." Shuyang said with a cough.


    "Not yet. Let''s go." Long Tianhua''s attack suddenly fierce, as if in exhausted the whole body strength, the last fight.


    "Take care, master." The remaining people immediately picked up the three people on the ground and left quickly. Several ninjas want to pursue, but they are blocked by huxiaotian and long Tianhua.


    "You go after them quickly, and don''t let them run away." Harano said to a ninja beside him, the Ninja has not started, just quietly watching the fight.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run. Let''s deal with these two guys first." Leading Ninja said coldly, without the slightest emotion.


    "Ah long, I''ve been blamed this time. If I didn''t insist on taking over this business, this would not have happened." The tiger roars the sky to reproach of say.


    "How can I blame you for this matter? You are also for everyone''s good. I''m afraid we have to pay for it here this time. I just don''t know how those comrades'' families will survive without us in the future." Long Tianhua said as he stood in the way of the Ninja''s attack, adding a few more cuts to his body.


    "Ah long, we can''t die here. I''ll carry it. You hurry to find a way to escape. We still have many comrades'' families to take care of. We can''t all die here." The tiger roars the sky to say.


    "Go away, I can''t leave you to run away, otherwise I have no face to see the brothers below. I''ve abandoned the brothers company once, so I won''t abandon the second time. I''ll carry it. You go first." Long Tianhua said.


    "It''s the same with me. I''ll never give up the second time." Tiger roaring sky also full of red eyes said.


    "Well, let''s leave together, remember the way we learned to stimulate potential, let''s rush out together." Long Tianhua said.


    "Well, this time." The tiger roars in the sky, its eyes are fierce and bright.


    Two people in the body a few times, as if playing a stimulant, suddenly become more powerful, speed is also very fast, in an instant out of the Ninja''s encirclement.


    The ninja who took the lead saw the situation at the scene and his eyes sank.


    "If you don''t hurry to chase them, they have already escaped." The field on a worried said.


    Take the lead Ninja cold look at harano Erlang, said: "I work, don''t you teach."


    Looking at the cold, cold and murderous eyes of the leading ninja. On the field, he was cold all over. He shrank back and didn''t dare to make a sound. He didn''t doubt that the other party could kill him without scruple.


    The first Ninja jumped up and disappeared in the same place. Then the rest of the Ninja chased him in the direction of long Tianhua''s escape. On the field, one of them followed quickly with several people.


    Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan walk together slowly. The sea water dries their shoes, and they don''t care at all. They are enjoying the beautiful and peaceful night. But this wonderful moment will not last long after all, a sound of fighting awakens Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan.


    "Husband, is there something wrong? I seem to see someone running in front of me. " Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "Yes, someone is fighting. It''s a bit interesting. Even the ninja of the little devil appears." Lengyi said curiously.


    "My husband, why don''t we avoid it?" Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "I can''t avoid it. I''m here." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    As soon as the words were finished, the figure flashed, and a ninja dressed in black night clothes appeared in front of lengyi, just blocking the way of the people running in front.


    "My husband, this is the legendary ninja, this shape is too old-fashioned." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    The leading Ninja looks at lengyi and Qi Yuyan coldly. However, when he sees Qi Yuyan, his eyes are a little shocked. He is probably stunned by Qi YuYan''s peerless appearance. Then his eyes are full of desire and killing intention. He looks at lengyi and wants to cut lengyi by the knife.


    Qi Yuyan felt the evil eyes of the leading ninja, and immediately she was frightened and leaned close to Leng Yihuai.


    Leng Yi can''t help but eyebrow, comforting the frightened Qi Yuyan in her arms. Looking at the ninja in front of her, there is a flash of killing intention in her eyes. She has already sentenced the Ninja to death in her heart.


    Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian with explosive potential soon catch up with Shu Yang and others, but find that there is a ninja blocking the only way ahead. Long Tianhua knew that there was no hope, and his potential would soon be invalid. When he was weak, he would be slaughtered by others, and so would Hu Xiaotian. The rest of the people had almost no fighting power, and soon several people were surrounded again.


    Long Tianhua said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we are going to be here today."


    "Damn, even if you die, you have to pull a few little devils to carry on your back." The tiger roars the sky hot say.


    "It''s good for everyone to die together, but it''s a pity for the notebook." Niu Feng said forthrightly.


    "Don''t worry, these little devils will be cleaned up in the future. Let them hop around for a few days first. We''ll wait for them below, and then we''ll settle accounts with them." Shuyang ha ha said.


    "Well said, it''s a pity that the couple are also involved in this matter." Long Tianhua said with regret.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s peerless face and the current situation, these little devils will definitely not let the little couple go.


    "You let these two go, and we''re at your disposal." Long Tianhua looked at the field he arrived at and said.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms for me? I''ll catch you first, and I''ll torture you slowly. At that time, I''ll see if you dare to be so rampant. As for these two people, the woman is good, and the man will go to hell with you. " One by one on the field said.


    "This woman belongs to me," the lead Ninja said suddenly.


    "Of course." Field on a pressure color heart, hastily said.


    With a wave of the Ninja''s hand, a battle started again, which can be said to be a one-sided battle. Soon the battle ended, and all the people were seriously injured and could not move.

 Chapter 204

    "Can you tell me what happened? Your fight is really wonderful. Are you making a movie? " Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, the field burst into laughter, and then translated them to all the ninjas, causing a burst of laughter. On the ground, long Tianhua and others looked at Leng Yi with a bitter smile, and they could not help feeling sad.


    At the same time, I feel very guilty. Originally, these things had nothing to do with the couple. Now, because of the involvement of myself and others, I am involved in this dispute and can''t even save my life.


    "On the field, these things have nothing to do with those two people. Don''t implicate the innocent and let them go." Long Tianhua struggles to say.


    "Do you think you are qualified to make terms with me now? Now that you are prisoners of the lower ranks, you can''t even save your own lives. You have to care about others. You''d better save yourself. " On the field one disdains to say.


    Long Tianhua wants to struggle hard, but he has no strength and can''t move.


    "You look like you''re not filming." Lengyi asked again.


    People at the scene suddenly became petrified. Did you meet a fool today? It''s so obvious that you can''t see a flower on cow dung and find such a beautiful woman to be your girlfriend. Qi Yuyan lies in Leng Yihuai, lowers her head and tries to suppress her smile. Her fear also dissolves a lot.


    "Brother, I admire you." Shuyang trembled and stretched out his thumb and said, other people''s faces are leaking a desolate smile, no one begged for mercy.


    "Take those two guys back and kill all the others, but I like this woman. Go back and enjoy it." Take the lead Ninja command way, eyes straight at Qi Yuyan, flash out infinite desire.


    On the field, although he was upset, he still had to do as he was told.


    Just when Ninja was ready to start, a voice suddenly rang out, the voice was so indifferent, so calm: "a group of clowns, originally wanted to play with you, you are anxious to die, then I will help you."


    Originally, Leng Yi also intended to tease the Japanese in front of her, but the eyes of the ninja who led the team made Leng Yi very upset, and his anger rose, so naturally some people would have bad luck.


    "What did you say just now?" Looking at lengyi on the field, he said.


    "Japanese pig, you heard me right. I said it." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Damn it, you insult and beat the Japanese Empire. I want you dead." Said an angry man from the field.


    For a while, the two ninjas suddenly appear in front of Leng Yi. They raise their Ninja knives and chop Leng Yi. Long Tianhua and others immediately close their eyes and can''t bear to look at the bloody scene in front of them.


    Come over for a while, the scene is very quiet. Long Tianhua and others slowly open their eyes. They don''t see the bloody scene that lengyi is split in half. They only see two ninjas holding up their Ninja knives and standing in front of lengyi without any movement.


    At this time, people at the scene were very surprised. They didn''t understand why the two ninjas didn''t chop their swords down, but held them there quietly.


    Just listen to lengyi sigh, and then a finger gently in two Ninja knife point. Two Ninja knives fell to the ground. Then the two ninjas fell back, stiff to the ground, losing signs of life.


    It turns out that when two ninjas raise their Ninja knives and want to split lengyi. Leng Yi used his finger to refer to the sword and sent out two forces to hit them on their foreheads. Although there were only a few blood spots on their foreheads, they were afraid that they would become a mass of paste in their heads. They could not die any more.


    If it''s not because Qi Yuyan is around, I''m afraid the scene will be too bloody to scare Qi Yuyan. Leng Yi has already crushed two people''s heads. How can he use Qi.


    "Two death seeking things, wife, didn''t scare you?" Lengyi comforts Qi Yuyan in her arms.


    "No Qi Yuyan gently shakes her head in lengyi''s arms. No matter how many dead people there are, Qi Yuyan has seen them. Now she''s immune to them. It''s no use killing these two people.


    At this time, the people present realized that this guy was not a fool, but a hidden master. Just now, he was playing a fool with these people.


    On the field one and Ninja are very angry, fear. Shu Yang, Niu Feng and others are very surprised to see the hope of life. After all, no one is willing to die. It''s better to live than to die.


    "Kill him¡® The lead Ninja said angrily. Then all the Ninjas immediately raised the Ninja knife and tried to split it.


    ¡±A group of garbage who don''t know how to die, since they want to die, they will help you. " Lengyi doesn''t care about the ninja who rushes over, and his face is cold and murderous. Then he raised his hand and waved it gently. Suddenly, the air was full of air, just like passing through the space. He suddenly appeared beside the hands-on ninjas and rowed silently from their bodies.


    When the Ninjas were about to get close to lengyi, they suddenly spattered blood from their necks, and their big arteries and tracheas were cut off instantly, slowly losing their lives. Fall to the ground.


    On the scene, there is only one on the field and his assistant, the leading ninja. The rest of the Ninjas were all dead, with bodies all over the ground soaked in blood.


    Everyone is stupefied to see the slowly corpse, just now is still alive, arrogant incomparable Ninja was killed, including long Tianhua, Shu Yang and others are afraid to look at lengyi, as if to see a terrible monster.


    "I hate you the most, you little devils, especially you rats hiding in the dark. Do you end it on your own? Or shall I help you? " Leng Yi looks at the leading ninja and calmly says that this Ninja Leng Yi will be killed, because he just saw Qi YuYan''s eyes make Leng Yi very angry.


    The leading Ninja knows that he is not lengyi''s opponent. Even if he is running away, he has no chance. He has to fight. Eyes slightly shot, step a move, bounce, hard right elbow toward lengyi hit the past, for this kind of attack, lengyi did not pay attention, gently raised a hand to block the lead Ninja''s elbow, lengyi''s figure did not even shake for a moment, hand gently push, disdain said: "you also have this strength."


    The leading Ninja knows that his best move is of no use to lengyi. He immediately pulls out the Ninja knife on his back and tries his best to split it like lengyi. The speed is very fast, and the air makes a "squeak" friction sound.


    The leading Ninja feels that his knife can''t be put down any more. It turns out that the Ninja knife has been firmly clamped by lengyi''s two fingers. The leading Ninja tries his best and the Ninja knife can''t move at all. Lengyi gently uses his strength, and suddenly the Ninja knife is shattered by the dark force and falls to the ground, leaving only a handle in the leading Ninja''s hand.


    Looking at the handle in his hand, the leading Ninja knows that lengyi''s strength is too strong for him to resist. Thinking about this, the first Ninja''s eyes shrank, and immediately threw a few Ninja darts to Qi Yuyan in Leng Yihuai. Then the smoke flashed, and the first Ninja didn''t show up.


    "Want to go?" Lengyi took the Ninja dart, his face full of anger. Then there was a flash of silver, and the Ninja dart shot out. With a common sound, a figure suddenly appeared from the sky and fell, lying on his back. A ninja dart on his face had disappeared into it, and he had lost the breath of life.


    "If you learn Ninjutsu like this, you dare to bring it to shame." Lengyi looked at the corpse lying on the ground and said contemptuously.


    Originally, Leng Yi wanted to leave the ninja and ask about some things, but the leader wanted to hurt Qi Yuyan, which made Leng Yi full of killing intention. Qi Yuyan is Leng Yi''s rebel. Even if she is the emperor Lao Tzu, Leng Yizhao can kill her.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    At this time, everyone is still in shock, and now the smile of lengyi is still a fool''s smile in people''s eyes, which is clearly a devil''s smile.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s kind and simple appearance, who would suspect that all the Ninjas on the ground died in his hands, and the means were also very cruel. At this time, the scene was quiet, and no one answered Leng Yi''s words.


    "That boy, you''d better not move, and don''t have any bad ideas, otherwise I don''t guarantee that your head will be on your body." Cold Yi looking at want to escape on the field a say.


    On the field, Ichiro sees lengyi''s great power and destroys all the ninjas. When he comes back to himself, he is scared. How dare he stay at the scene. I want to take advantage of Leng Yi''s carelessness to leave. However, this action is immediately felt by Leng Yi. Although he doesn''t care about the first time in the field, it''s like a fool''s dream to do small actions under Leng Yi''s eyes.


    Hearing lengyi''s words, he stood on the field, shivering all over, and his face was full of fear.

 Chapter 205

    Hear Leng Yi''s inquiry, Shu Yang immediately put the matter out without any concealment.


    "You two are brave enough to steal in the territory of little Japan. Now you can still go to Hong Kong. You are quite smart. " After hearing the story, lengyi looks at Shuyang and niufeng and says with appreciation.


    Hearing lengyi''s praise, Shuyang and niufeng are a little flattered. After all, lengyi''s feeling to them is too mysterious, too powerful, and has a feeling of looking up.


    "Although you helped little Japan, you still repented at the last moment, which means that you still remember that you are Chinese." Lengyi looks at long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian and says.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s tender face and hearing Leng Yi''s aging words, the people present can''t help but have an illusion that Leng Yi is not like a young man, but like an old man who can see through the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Bring it here." Lengyi then pointed to the field and said.


    At this time, where on the field still cares about the importance of the diary, the rise and fall of any family, and the future of Huahua. Now it''s important to protect his life. On the field, he doesn''t want to end up with those ninjas on the ground, so he is full of fear and gives lengyi the diary in his hand.


    Leng Yi turns over a few pages, but his indifferent look turns to be iron green, full of anger and murderous.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Looking at the appearance of cold Yi, Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Nothing." Lengyi took a deep breath and calmed down his anger.


    Then he slapped the field in front of him and fell to the ground. His face was covered with blood and several teeth were lost. He kept howling there.


    "I won''t kill you today, but the death penalty can be avoided and the living one can''t escape." With that, I saw on the field and his assistant''s ears suddenly separated from his head, howling.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for changing my mind and killing you." Lengyi looks at the first person in the field howling on the ground and says coldly.


    After hearing Leng Yiman''s murderous words, he and his men ran away as fast as a lost dog.


    "Thank you, master. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would all die here." Long Tianhua said gratefully, and the others also expressed their gratitude one after another.


    "There''s nothing to thank. I''m Chinese too. I can''t watch the little devils bully my compatriots. Besides, if those little devils want to attack me, I can be regarded as protecting myself. Don''t thank me." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Here you are. You''d better go back to China quickly. The little devils won''t give up. You''ll be safe in China." Lengyi throws his diary to Shuyang.


    Then Leng Yi takes Qi YuYan''s little hand and leaves, leaving an ethereal figure, just like a fairy.


    "The master''s Kung Fu is so powerful and amazing that he can kill all the Ninjas with a wave of his hand. If I have such ability, I''m not afraid of these little devils." Shu Yang bares his teeth and says vaguely there.


    "If I''m not wrong, the elder just used the sky level master. The real Qi is released and condensed into a blade, which is the symbol of the sky level master." Long Tianhua said heavily.


    "How can it be? He looks so young. How can he be a top-notch player." Huxiaotian said in surprise.


    "I don''t believe it either, but how can the corpses of ninjas on the ground explain and how their wounds are caused? After all, the release of true Qi is the most significant sign of heaven level masters." Long Tianhua said with emotion.


    Long Tianhua, Hu Xiaotian, Niu Meng and Niu Feng are all silent. Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian have been in the special forces, and there are many martial arts people in the army. Naturally, they can learn something about the martial arts, and the way to stimulate the potential of long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian is also learned from a martial arts expert.


    Niu Feng and Niu Meng are martial arts learners. Although they are martial arts from their families, they are not so powerful, but they are people in the Wulin after all. Naturally they know the existence of heaven class.


    Although Shu Yang knows some Kung Fu, he is not a member of the Wulin. He doesn''t know much about heaven level masters. In there heartless asked: "the sky level master is very powerful?"


    "The sky level master can fly in the sky, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and release the real Qi. He can not only form a strong defense, but also condense the Qi into a blade, killing people invisibly. It''s absolutely terrible. It''s a pity that I''ve never seen a sky level master before, which is a legendary character, "long Tianhua said leisurely.


    "It turned out that he was so powerful. I had known him as my teacher. Learning martial arts, I''ll be a heaven level master in the future. " Shu Yang said with regret.


    When people hear Shu Yang''s words, they can''t help rolling their eyes. You think the heaven level master is Chinese cabbage, which can be easily practiced.


    After a simple treatment, Shu Yang and Niu Feng still meet Huaxia by boat. Although they have injuries, their hearts will not be able to let go if the diary is not sent back to Huaxia one day.


    As for huxiaotian and longtianhua, niumeng three people are regardless of the body injury, where enjoy the wine, realize the original promise, celebrate the afterlife.


    After experiencing this, Qi Yuyan and lengyi are not in the mood to go shopping, so they go back to the hotel directly.


    Qi Yuyan wipes her wet hair and comes out of the bathroom. She sees Leng Yi thinking and concentrating. She is very charming. Qi Yuyan unconsciously indulges in it.


    "Husband, what are you thinking about?" Qi Yuyan sits beside Leng Yi and asks with a smile, holding Leng Yi''s arm.


    "Thinking about what just happened?" Lengyi stroked Qi YuYan''s delicate and mellow face, and said obsessed.


    "Husband, I don''t think those Japanese will give up. They will be looking for trouble for those people." Qi Yuyan said softly, with worry on her face.


    "Those little devils naturally won''t give up easily, but don''t worry. Those guys are still good in strength, and they still have the home advantage. They should be able to last for a period of time. Besides, I''ve left my number. If there''s something wrong, they''ll call then. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Did you get in touch with your friends?" Lengyi doesn''t want Qi Yuyan to pay attention to these things, so she changes the topic.


    "I''ve already contacted her. It''s too late to come here. She will come to pick us up tomorrow." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Oh, it''s very late today. Take a rest early so that you won''t lose your spirit tomorrow." Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s so late. Take a rest. I don''t want to wear panda eyes tomorrow." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    The early morning sun shines in from the window of the hotel. Lengyi looks at Qi Yuyan and says with a smile: "wife. It''s time to get up. "


    "No, I''m so sleepy. I have to sleep for a while." Qi Yuyan mumbled, turned over and went to sleep.


    "Wife, hurry up. It''s getting late. Your friend is coming to pick you up soon. You don''t want her to see you like this, do you?" Cold Yi says helplessly.


    "Oh, I''ll get up at once." Qi Yuyan suddenly woke up.


    "Husband, my friend has arrived. He is waiting for us downstairs. Let''s hurry down." In Qi Yuyan dressed up, received a phone call, immediately said.


    "Well, let''s hurry down. You''ve been wearing makeup for a long time." Leng Yi said with a sigh of relief.


    "I hate it." Qi Yuyan stares at Leng Yi.

 Chapter 206

    "Husband, my friend is there." Qi Yuyan and lengyi walk out of the hall of the hotel, and see a few luxury cars parked at the door of the hotel. There are several big men in black with sunglasses standing in front of the car. They are tall and powerful, and they look extraordinary. Close to the front, several big men in black are surrounded by a man and a woman.


    The security guard of the hotel had no choice but to stand at the door. After all, none of these people could be offended by the hotel.


    Qi Yuyan and lengyi had just walked out of the hotel door when they saw the woman waving at Qi Yuyan and shouting, "Yuyan, here, here


    Qi Yuyan hastily welcomed the past, two women came to a hug, some excited said: "Yushan, long time no see, really want to die me!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We must stay in Hong Kong for a few more days. Let''s get together." The woman said excitedly.


    "Yuyan, you are beautiful again." The youth beside looked at Qi Yuyan and said happily.


    Qi Yuyan looked at the young man in front of her and said, "Yuqi, long time no see. Thank you for coming to meet us."


    "It''s very kind of you. We are good friends. We should come to pick you up." The young man said with a smile on his face.


    "Yuyan, who is this gentleman?" The woman saw Qi Yuyan side of cold Yi doubt asked.


    Qi Yuyan sweetly took Leng Yi''s arm and said, "Yushan, this is my husband, Leng Yi."


    "Husband, this is my good friend, Huang Yushan. This is his brother, Huang Yuqi." Qi Yuyan then said to Leng Yi.


    Huang Yuqi heard that lengyi was Qi YuYan''s husband, and his face suddenly sank, but his good family education made him smile and say hello: "Hello, welcome to Hong Kong."


    "Hello." Leng Yi held out his hand and shook it with Huang Yuqi. Then he turned to Huang Yushan and said, "Hello!" I said hello.


    "Yuyan, you become more beautiful." Huang Yuqi looked at Qi Yuyan and said with admiration. He didn''t hide his meaning at all, and seemed to have a slight provocation.


    "Thank you." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    What Huang Yuqi thinks of her, Qi Yuyan knew before, but Qi Yuyan didn''t have any good feelings for Huang Yuqi. Just an ordinary friend, if not for Huang Yushan, Qi Yuyan would not care about Huang Yuqi.


    "Brother." Huang Yushan saw Huang Yuqi''s appearance and immediately called out discontentedly.


    Huang Yushan knows his brother very well, and also knows his heart for Qi Yuyan. Although his brother has good ability, he can''t be separated from the nature of Playboy brother. How can Qi Yuyan look up to his brother with her character.


    Besides, it''s really hard to say whether the elder brother is sincere or just takes a fancy to Qi YuYan''s beauty, so Huang Yushan has never been involved in this matter. Now, Qi Yuyan has been married, and if her elder brother is going to haunt each other, it will not affect each other well and hurt each other''s friendship.


    "Brother, don''t you have something else to do? I''m not going to handle it as soon as possible. " Afraid of embarrassment, Huang Yushan motioned for Huang Yuqi to leave.


    Huang Yuqi is not a fool. Naturally, he understands his sister''s meaning. This time I came here mainly to see Qi Yuyan, but the reality is cruel. I didn''t think that the other party already has a husband. It''s no fun for me to stay. I''d better retreat first and go back to find a way. So he said, "I''m sorry, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Yuyan, I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time." Huang Yuqi said with a smile before he left.


    Qi Yuyan just took a cool look at Huang Yuqi, and didn''t say anything.


    Huang Yuqi looks at Leng Yi with hostility, reaches out his hand and says, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." The hands of the two were tightly clasped.


    Huang Yuqi is full of hostility to Leng Yi. He has learned from his bodyguard at home and wants to embarrass Leng Yi by shaking hands. However, Huang Yuqi has put all his physical strength into his hands. He only feels that the other person''s hand is as hard as a rock. He has no response, so he has to let go.


    Leng Yi smiles bitterly with a trace of helplessness. The beautiful wife is something to be proud of, but being envied, provoked and despised by some cats and dogs is really not a happy thing to be happy about.


    Huang Yuqi asked for nothing. With a cold hum, he left with several bodyguards.


    Looking at Huang Yushan''s bearing and pomp, plus the bodyguards around, needless to say, Huang Yushan''s family is definitely not an ordinary family, it should be a rich family in Hong Kong.


    "Yuyan, get on the bus. Let''s have a good look. We should have let you go to my house, but my family is busy preparing for tomorrow''s party. Everything is in a mess." Huang Yushan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    Tonight''s Huang family is destined to be a brilliant night. It''s already dark outside, and countless headlights are on, shining the whole Huang family''s villa like day.


    Luxury cars slowly drive into the parking lot of Huang''s villa. At this time, the luxury cars are much higher than those when lengyi arrived. It seems that the later people appear, the stronger their strength and wealth will be. Even so, every guest who comes will be strictly checked in the banquet hall. They must show the invitation from the Huang family before they can be released. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you will be blocked out.


    Today, the decoration of the main villa of the Huang family mansion has been changed into a typical Western style dinner. Long tables are placed around the hall, which are full of self-help Western food that can be eaten at any time. Servants come and go with all kinds of red wine to add wine.


    But there is a strange scenery in the banquet hall at this time.


    A young man, his mouth is full of things, and he still holds a non embroidered steel fork in one hand with a roast chicken on it. At this kind of banquet, the food is not for eating at all. Even if there are guests to eat, he will maintain his image and eat politely and gracefully.


    Not only the guests but also the waiters are silly. In this kind of banquet, they have never seen anyone gnawing the whole roast chicken, and they are still so reckless that they don''t care about the contemptuous eyes of the people around them.


    Yes, this person is Leng Yi. While eating, he muttered: "these chicken don''t taste very good, but the aroma of this product is very wonderful. Just smelling it makes people have a good appetite. Most people will be cheated."


    It''s not easy for the waiter to intervene when he sees Leng Yi''s gaffe. After all, the people who attend this kind of banquet are all waiters. You can''t offend them. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your job, or worse, you''ll be injured or disabled, or even disappear from the world.


    People around him despise Leng Yi''s behavior, but even so, no one is willing to stop Leng Yi. No one knows if this is the son of a strange family? After all, a few of the people who can come to the banquet are ordinary people. The people present are all human beings. They will not offend those who should not. It''s better to be wise and protect themselves.


    But what''s more shocking is that there is a peerless beauty beside such a person who doesn''t wait for the rules. She is helping to carry things and clap her back to prevent choking. The man at the scene was extremely envious and envious. He wanted to be the man who ate.


    "Here, try this. It''s abalone. It''s delicious and nutritious." Qi Yuyan put a plate of abalone in front of lengyi and said with a smile.


    Lengyi picked it up with his hand and put it into his mouth. He said, "it doesn''t taste so good. It''s not much better than poached eggs!"


    ¡±You have a mouth¡° Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    After a while, Leng Yi has put more than a dozen dishes in front of her. Looking at the empty dishes in front of her, Leng Yi feels that this time she comes to the banquet, she really has something in return.


    Then the identity of the guests who arrive in the banquet hall is becoming more and more prominent. Originally, when lengyi arrived, only the guards were at the door of the hall to greet the guests. Now there are several more middle-aged people at the door to greet the guests one by one, and from time to time they smile and greet each other.


    ¡±It seems that the banquet is about to officially start Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "How do you know? We''ve been waiting for a long time. The atmosphere in this place is not good. It''s too depressing. If it wasn''t for some delicious food, I would have run out for air. " Leng Yi complains.


    "Generally, this kind of banquet will not be delayed. It will be held on time. Now the status and weight of the people who welcome guests at the door are more and more important, which shows that the identity of the people who come is more and more prominent. You didn''t hear the exclamation just now, "chairman of XX group," "leader of XX Department." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Generally, this kind of banquet has inherent rules. Just like the meeting in Huaxia, the last person to arrive at the meeting is absolutely the highest leader." Qi Yuyan said.

 Chapter 207

    "There seem to be a lot of people who are even earlier than us." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "As for those who come first, their status is not very prominent, but it''s not simple. After all, I''m afraid everyone who can be invited is not ordinary people. On the one hand, they come early because of their status and give the host enough respect. On the other hand, they can have more time to communicate with each other and get to know more friends, Maybe you can use it later. " Qi Yuyan told me.


    Leng Yi couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t think that a small banquet would have such great knowledge."


    "There is no way. This is the hidden rule, which is also made by people. Ordinary people will not break this rule." Qi Yuyan very helpless said.


    After hearing Qi YuYan''s words, Leng Yi doesn''t feel much. The Legion is a huge thing. He never needs to look at other people''s faces. Besides, the external affairs of the Legion are basically handled by supernatural powers. Leng Yi seldom cares. Naturally, he doesn''t understand these rules.


    "I didn''t think that the strength of the Huang family was so strong. At a banquet, the heads of several major groups in Hong Kong were present, and many political figures in Hong Kong were also present." Qi Yuyan surprised at the people in the field said.


    At this time, the music stopped, and the banquet was about to officially begin. Lengyi had to put down her food under the pressure of Qi Yuyan and wait for the banquet to begin.


    "It''s a great honor to be the MC of Miss Huang Yushan''s birthday party. Welcome to Miss Huang Yushan''s party. I think what you are looking forward to most now is Miss Huang Yushan''s appearance, so I won''t disturb your time." The emcee said with a smile, it is worthy of being the gold medal emcee invited by the big family. The tone of speaking and doing things are very appropriate and comfortable.


    "Now let''s welcome our little birthday girl, Miss Huang Yushan." The emcee said out loud, and there were cheering applause.


    Then in the light of the light, Huang Yushan holding an 80 year old man, with a smile slowly down the stairs. Huang Yushan is wearing a Ru White s evening dress, which is cut to fit her body. It''s just attached to her thin body. With her ruddy and beautiful cheeks, it sets her off like a lily.


    The old man beside Huang Yushan had gray hair, but his face was ruddy and he was in good spirits. He had his own dignified momentum, and he had a superior momentum between his actions.


    This old man is Huang Yushan''s grandfather, the pillar of the Huang family, and he is also a legendary figure in Hong Kong. When he was a child, he followed his family to escape the war and came to Hong Kong. He started from scratch and established Huang''s group through his own efforts. In the 1970s and 1980s, his career reached its peak. After decades of struggle, his family business became bigger and bigger, It controls industries all over Hong Kong.


    For example, Huang''s family, a powerful family, has a decisive power in Hong Kong. Although Huang has retired from the background now, he does not care about the world, but everyone knows that he can not be underestimated. He has a great influence in Hong Kong.


    However, when the Huang family was about to return home in Hong Kong, the strength of the Huang family group continued to decline due to the wrong choice. Fortunately, Mr. Huang changed his strategy in time, so that the business of the Huang family was finally preserved. However, the strength of the Huang family declined a lot, and it will never be as prosperous as it was at the beginning. Even so, the Huang family is also a powerful family in Hong Kong, and its secret strength is also very strong, Even if the strength is stronger than that of the Huang family, they dare not underestimate the strength of the Huang family, and they will not feud with it.


    At this time, the light suddenly dimmed down. A bunch of light was shining on the already arranged meeting hall. You can see Mr. Huang in Tang Dynasty costume, followed by Huang Yushan, walking slowly to the microphone.


    "Welcome to my granddaughter Huang Yushan''s birthday party. I''d like to thank you very much. Now you are young people''s world, and the future of Hong Kong is yours. So you young people should have more exchanges." Mr. Huang began to say that although he was old, he was still full of air.


    "When you are old, there will be more nagging words, and I will stop nagging. I hope you can have a good time today." Mr. Huang said with a smile.


    There was a round of applause from the audience. Mr. Huang and several older people got together and entered the inner hall. This occasion is no longer suitable for them. Besides, today''s main purpose is to communicate with young people. These young people are not comfortable with their presence.


    "It''s said that today''s birthday party is a blind date party. The purpose is to let Huang Yushan meet the children of various families and see if there are any favorite ones." A person whispered.


    "I''ve also heard about it. I don''t know who is so lucky to get Miss Huang''s favor. The Huang family is a rich family. If they can get Miss Huang''s favor, everyone will be prosperous. If it''s the right match, can it be a strong alliance Another person whispered.


    "Yuyan, I''m sorry, there are so many things, I have no time to greet you." Huang Yushan came to Qi Yuyan and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. We''re fine. You see, my husband is satisfied with what he eats." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s appearance, Huang Yushan can''t help sweating. It''s really the best. She really doesn''t understand how her good friend can take a fancy to this kind of person. She brings the whole bottle of caviar to Leng Yi, and keeps commenting on it while eating. There are few guests around. She''s afraid of being despised for having anything to do with Leng Yi. Even the waiter can''t see it, Far away.


    "Yuyan, your husband has a good appetite." Huang Yushan said with a bitter smile.


    "He''s always had this appetite. He ate more." Qi Yuyan said with a frank smile that she didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Looking at the curious eyes around, Huang Yushan couldn''t stand it, and then said, "Yuyan, I''ve bought a new dress. You can accompany me to change it for reference."


    "Husband, I''ll go for a while?" Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi for consultation.


    "Go ahead and call me if you have something to do." Cold Yi nods to say.


    After Qi Yuyan and Huang Yushan leave, Leng Yi continues to eat there without scruple. Originally, many people dislike Leng Yi''s behavior and want to teach a lesson, but because there is a peerless beauty beside Leng Yi, no one wants to lose her demeanor.


    Now the beauty is invited to leave by Miss Huang. It can be seen that Leng Yi''s identity is also extraordinary, so people who are looking for trouble don''t have that mind. As the master, the Huang family doesn''t say anything. It''s unnecessary for them to be fussy.


    After a while, Qi Yuyan came to lengyi''s side, lowered her head and said, "husband, this party is too boring. Let''s go."


    Lengyi looks at Qi Yuyan and finds that her clothes are a little messy. She lowers her head and faces him. She is very strange. She gently raises Qi YuYan''s face with her hand and finds a slap on her face. Suddenly, lengyi''s eyes were full of anger and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Wife, who hit you? Tell me, I''ll make him regret coming to this world. " Cold Yi one face kills an idea to say.


    Here is the Huang family''s territory. Qi Yuyan and Huang Yushan leave. Lengyi doesn''t worry. But for a while, Qi Yuyan is slapped. What does Huang Yushan do?


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded: "cheap woman, you are here, you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you." I saw a young man, glossy and powdery, but his face was dark and fierce. He raised his hand high and wanted to hit Qi Yuyan.


    "To die." In Leng Yi''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention.


    With a flash of light, Leng Yi takes up the knife and fork on the table that just cut the steak to the center of the palm, and then pulls the whole body of the knife with the palm to insert it into the stainless steel dining table beside Leng Yi. The knife goes through the palm and the whole table. The young man suddenly lies there, holding the palm and Howling constantly. His face is in cold sweat, and his blood is red on the brilliant ground.


    Screams rang through the banquet hall. Everyone could hear them. The music stopped and many people gathered around to see what happened?


    "You dare to hurt Dongge, do you want to die?" A young man points at Leng Yi and scolds angrily


    "Do you know who Dongge is? His father is the leader of Huaqing gang in Hong Kong. If you dare to hurt Dongge, you will die. " Several people who arrived later continued to curse.


    Lengyi''s face doesn''t have an expression, coldly looking at these clowns in front of him.

 Chapter 208

    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a dignified voice came. A man in his fifties came up and frowned and asked.


    "Who are you?" The dignified man looked at the situation in front of him. He knew the person on the ground and the injured man, but he didn''t know the man and woman standing in front of him.


    "Dad, these are my friends. I invited them over." Huang Yushan rushed over and said. It turns out that this man is Huang Zhongkai.


    Huang Zhongkai frowned and did not speak. Huang Yushan quickly asked, "Yuyan, what happened?"


    Seeing Huang Yushan''s coming, Leng Yi''s anger is even greater: "my wife left with you, but she was slapped when she came back. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Husband, don''t blame Yushan. It has nothing to do with him." Qi Yuyan said in a hurry.


    "Yuyan, what happened?" Huang Yushan asked more suspiciously.


    "When I came out of the bathroom, I met this man. He touched me, and his mouth was not clean. I was so anxious that I slapped him. As a result, he slapped me too, and I took the opportunity to run away." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Even so, the fault lies with this man, but young man, you are too cruel." Huang Zhongkai said discontentedly. After all, today is the banquet of the Huang family. Making trouble at the banquet obviously does not give the Huang family face.


    The injured person is the young leader of Hong Kong''s Huaqing gang. Huaqing Gang is powerful. Even the Huang family is not willing to provoke. After all, no one is willing to provoke a group of outlaws. Hong Kong gangs are also very formal now. They have their own business groups and have good economic strength.


    At present, these two ordinary young people are friends of their daughter, and they probably have no background. In Huang Zhongkai''s heart, he has been inclined to Huaqing Gang, so he is not very polite to lengyi''s words.


    "I''ve given the Huang family enough face, otherwise he would have been a dead man." Leng Yi Leng said.


    Huang Zhongkai''s attitude is so cool that he can feel it, so his voice is not good. Leng Yi''s principle of dealing with people''s life is to repay each other''s kindness by dripping water. You respect me and I respect you. But for the enemy, there is revenge.


    "Young man, for the sake of my daughter''s face today, the Huang family won''t interfere with your grudges in the future. You can solve them by yourself. But today is at Huang''s house. You just have to let Huadong go and apologize to him. This matter will be solved. " Huang Zhongkai said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of apologizing." Said coldly.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not good." Huang Zhongkai said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m used to being arrogant. I can''t change it." Leng Yi sneers.


    "You," Huang Zhong said. Kaiton''s face turned red with anger. No one in Hong Kong has ever been so presumptuous in front of him.


    "Young man, it''s good to have personality, but it''s too rigid and easy to break." Master Huang and a group of people came over, just heard the words of Leng Yi, said.


    "How are you, Dong''Er?" A fat man saw the road on the ground. This man is Hua Tianhu, the boss of Huaqing Gang, one of the most powerful gangs in Hong Kong.


    "Dad, my hand hurts so much. You must avenge me. I must make sure this guy has no place to die." East China howls and stares at lengyi fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who hurt you, I will make him pay the price." Huatian tiger''s face is ferocious, and his words are murderous.


    "Boy, did you hurt my son?" Huatianhu looked at lengyi coldly and said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Huang Yushan, the garbage would have died long ago." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Good, very good, Mr. Huang. I''d like to lend you some space today to deal with some personal grievances. Is that ok?" Huatianhu''s face is full of ferocity, staring at lengyi.


    As the boss of the Huaqing Gang, no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. Those who dare to talk to him like this have gone to the sea to feed sharks, and there are no bones left.


    "Leader Hua, today is my granddaughter''s birthday party. I don''t want to do anything." Mr. Huang frowned and said.


    "I know it won''t kill anyone. Just let my men in and take these two." Hua Tianhu said with a sneer.


    "All right." Mr. Huang agreed again and again.


    "Grandfather, they are my friends. You can help them once." Huang Yushan heard Huang''s words, immediately said anxiously.


    "Yushan, don''t get involved in this." Mr. Huang refused.


    In master Huang''s heart, although the Huang family is not afraid of Huaqing Gang, there is no need to offend huatianhu for two unrelated people.


    "Grandfather, I invited my friends. If my friends come out in my house, what do you want me to do?" Huang Yushan pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    Mr. Huang turned his head and didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, the Huang family was also at fault. Leng Yi was a guest invited by the Huang family. As a result, he was bullied by East China at the banquet. The main culprit was East China. Even if the Huang family doesn''t come forward to seek justice for Leng Yi, they don''t want to help, but it''s obvious that the Huang family is partial to Hua Tianhu. Because in their mind, helping huatianhu is more beneficial than helping lengyi.


    "Uncle Hua, they are my friends. Can you just bypass them once?" Huang Yushan has no choice but to intercede with Hua Tianhu. His grandfather''s attitude is very clear. He can''t help Qi Yuyan. He is a woman without the support of the family. He is not as good as an ordinary woman.


    "I''m sorry, niece. If I let him go, I''ll be trampled on the face of Huatian tiger and Huaqing gang. But I can give you a little face and let them leave the Huang family. I''ll do it again. It depends on their nature whether they can avoid it or not. " Hua Tianhu looks insidious.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Hua." Huang Yushan knows that this is the biggest concession of Huatian tiger.


    "Yuyan, let''s go with your husband. I can only do so much. I''m really sorry to ask you to come here this time. I didn''t think it would cause you so much trouble." Huang Yushan holds Qi Yuyan and cries.


    Then in Qi YuYan''s ear gently said: "after you go out, immediately call the police, I have a friend in the police station, I will inform him to drive you to the airport, hurry to leave Hong Kong, I will do a good job of the ticket, I will find someone to send your passport to the airport, hurry up."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be OK. Remember to come to Beijing to find me later." Qi Yuyan also understands Huang Yushan''s difficulties. She has done what she can.


    "Honey, let''s go." Qi Yuyan said with cold Yi''s hand.


    "Wife, is this your decision?" Leng Yi frowned and said.


    ¡±Husband, this is Yushan''s home. Yushan is already in a dilemma. Let''s not make trouble here, OK¡° Qi Yuyan said gently.


    "Well, let''s go." Leng Yi sighs helplessly. It''s hard for Leng Yi to refuse Qi YuYan''s request.


    "Yushan, so many things have happened, I haven''t had time to wish you a happy birthday, happy birthday!" Qi Yuyan takes out a birthday present from her bag and hands it to Huang Yushan. She turns around and leaves with lengyi.


    "Thank you." Huang Yushan said to Qi YuYan''s back, tears streaming down.


    Huang Yushan gently opens Qi YuYan''s gift. There is a diamond necklace in the gift box. A light comes out from the gift box, emitting colorful light, which is beautiful, elegant and dazzling. Everyone present was deeply attracted.


    The diamond in this diamond necklace is actually the most rare color diamond in that kind of diamond. This five color diamond is also a famous boutique in the color diamond family, or it is second only to the legendary seven color diamond variety. The diamond is crystal clear, shining like a gem. Moreover, the carat number of the diamond is too large, which is more than ten times that of the ordinary diamond. It''s priceless.


    "Ah, it''s all made of colorful diamonds. It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful diamond necklace."


    "This diamond necklace is definitely not cheap."


    "If I can bring this diamond necklace, I can live a few years less." The men and women at the scene said one after another.

 Chapter 209

    "Is this the most mysterious rainbow star in legend?" There was an exclamation in the hall.


    "No, this is not the rainbow star. It''s said that the rainbow star is made up of colorful diamonds. This one has only colorful diamonds. Rainbow star, which was sold by a mysterious rich man for $500 million at the Royal auction, has never been seen in public since. At the beginning, the price of US $500 million was a few years ago. Now, this colorful diamond necklace is absolutely the best among diamonds when it does not appear, and its value is probably no less than US $500 million. " Said a smart middle-aged man.


    Seeing the colorful diamond necklace, Huang Yushan was stunned. She didn''t think that Qi Yuyan would give her such a precious gift.


    Looking at the necklace, Mr. Huang thought to himself, "is it an ordinary person who can give away such a peerless treasure? I''m afraid I''ve lost my eye this time. Now I''m having a bad relationship with Huang Yushan''s friends. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for the Huang family? "


    "It''s all over. That''s the end of the party today." Huang said with a sigh.


    "Help yourself, leader Hua." Mr. Huang looked at huatianhu and said.


    "Mr. Huang, I''ll leave first." Hua Tianhu left with his men.


    "Look, master." An old man behind Mr. Huang pointed to the knife on the dining table and said solemnly. This old man is about 60 years old, dressed as an entourage. Although his appearance is not amazing, if you look carefully, you will find that this old man is like a mountain, giving people a sense of majestic and invincible.


    Following the old man''s direction, Mr. Huang saw that the handle of the knife had gone into the dining table made of fine steel, and there was a one centimeter deep fingerprint beside it.


    "Can you do it?" Master Huang asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, that person''s strength is equal to mine. It''s too hard to think that such a young man has such strength. I''m afraid he''s from a mysterious family." The old man said in shock.


    Master Huang has encountered many dangers in his life. He can only be saved by the desperate help of the old people around him. He is not so much a servant as a benefactor. Therefore, he never doubts the old people''s words.


    Master Huang looked at the steel knife and handprint for a long time, sighed and did not speak.


    "Master, since things have happened, it''s meaningless to worry." Said the old man.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go back, Zhongkai. Take care of the rest." Huang Laozi lonely said, and the old man left.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I can only send you here. It''s up to you." Out of the villa after the driver stopped the car sorry to say.


    The driver also secretly receives Huang Yushan''s arrangement to send lengyi out of the villa area, hoping lengyi can quickly block a taxi to get rid of the pursuit of Huaqing Gang, because it takes an hour to walk from Huang''s villa to the villa area, and there is no taxi in the villa area.


    "Husband, what shall we do now?" Qi Yuyan said with cold Yi''s hand.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t expect that they were fast enough to arrive." Lengyi looked at the direction of the villa and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I''m going to give you more trouble this time. " Qi Yuyan said with guilt.


    "My husband is not afraid of trouble. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, I''ll let everyone in the Huang family be buried with me." Leng Yi said coldly.


    For today''s performance of the Huang family, Leng Yi is full of anger. If it wasn''t for Qi YuYan''s dissuasion, Leng Yi would not have left the Huang family like this without blood sprinkling in the hall.


    "Husband, don''t blame Yushan. She is forced to do so." Qi Yuyan said.


    "With you, I won''t do anything to her even if I blame her?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you." Qi Yuyan said with a sweet face.


    "They''re coming. Are you afraid?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "With my husband, I''m not afraid." Qi Yuyan said gently.


    "Stand behind me, and close your eyes, lest they tarnish you." Lengyi gently hugs Qi Yuyan behind her.


    In a flash, five cars came in turn from the spacious road, and the speed was very fast. The first car saw lengyi and Qi Yuyan standing in the middle of the road. A few machine guns stretched out from the window of the car, and the hot bullets cut through the air and shot at lengyi.


    Looking at the galloping car, the corner of the cold mouth can''t help bending a radian, full of contempt, disdain, and a touch of murderous.


    See Leng Yi hand gently raised, in front of suddenly formed an invisible shield, bullets hit above, stir up waves of ripples, like a stone into the water, but strange is the bullet did not break through the thin barrier, so quietly floating in the air.


    Seeing such a strange scene, the people in the car were stunned. They even forgot to continue shooting. The driver also forgot to brake, and the car ran towards lengyi.


    Lengyi raised his hand and waved it gently. The bullet that was still in the air rushed to the car at a faster speed.


    When I heard the sound of "bang bang bang," there were countless bullet holes in the car. The broken glass splashed everywhere. I''m afraid that the people in the car had no chance to survive. The car is like a drunken person. It passes by lengyi, and then it hits the mountain wall not far away. The whole car is seriously deformed.


    The second car was in the way of the previous car. When I saw the car in front of me bumping into the side of the road, I didn''t know what was going on. I was almost in front of lengyi.


    Lengyi''s body moves forward quickly, reaches out his arm, and his five fingers are inserted into the door like diamond. Then he uses his arm hard. With a bang, the whole door is pulled down by lengyi. Because of the strong inertia, the car directly hits the side of the road. It''s almost the same as the car in front of him. The whole car is twisted together, and the people inside are probably squeezed into meat cakes.


    The smell of blood and gasoline is mixed in the air. Lengyi doesn''t care about the two broken cars at all. Looking at the car coming next, Qi Yuyan is still quietly held by lengyi''s hand, gently bent on lengyi''s back, her eyes closed.


    These things also happened in a few seconds. Looking at the car coming, lengyi lifted the door in his hand and threw the door to the third car like a discus. There is a round shadow between them, which cuts through the space and cuts through the middle of the car like lightning. The whole car is divided into two parts. The door passes through the car and directly inserts into a big tree not far away. It is about half of the big tree. The whole tree trembles after being frightened, and the leaves keep falling.


    Lengyi then leaped over the car which was divided into two and a half, and fell on the fourth car as if it were a huge stone. Suddenly, the car in motion was pressed down and stopped immediately. The glass of the car body splashed around like an explosion. The whole flat height of the car almost became half of its original height, and the blood and gasoline slowly flowed out, The people in the car have no hope of life at all.


    Lengyi stands on the car with her eyes closed behind her. She calmly looks at the last car that has stopped in front of her. There are black friction marks several meters long on the ground. The people in the car tremble with fear when they look at lengyi standing on the flat car. Although they have been involved in gangs for many years, they have seen many bloody scenes, Everyone''s hands are covered with blood. But the current situation made them shudder.


    Then I saw the demons in the car hook their fingers and smile, which means that it''s impossible to let them get out of the car and drive away. The demons'' strength can reach their car before they turn around. They don''t want to be trampled flat like the car in front of them, and they can''t even leave a whole body, I''m afraid the gun in my hand can''t hurt the devil.


    There is no way, four people tremble slowly out of the car, even life-saving weapons are not taken, directly still in the car.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Leng Yi has no sympathy. These people are full of evil spirit. At first sight, they are evil doers, and their hands are full of blood. With a cold smile and a light kick of one foot, the pieces of glass under his feet flew up, and the silver light flashed into four people''s heads. Direct penetration, four people a face at a loss of slowly fell to the ground, lost life.


    Lengyi gently jumped out of the car, did not look at the body on the ground, gently put Qi Yuyan on the front passenger, and then drove away, soon disappeared in the dark.


    Only deformed cars and fragmented bodies were left.


    During the whole process, Qi Yuyan didn''t open her eyes. She was obedient and closed her eyes. When she heard Leng Yi''s words, she opened her eyes and looked at Leng Yi who was driving. She said with concern, "husband, are you not hurt?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong. They can''t hurt me." Lengyi holds Qi YuYan''s little hand and comforts her.

 Chapter 210

    After receiving the report, the Hong Kong police rushed to the scene of the incident. After all, the place where the accident happened is the place where the rich people gather in Hong Kong. If any of the rich people do something, it will be a big earthquake in Hong Kong, and the police will also be under great pressure.


    The place where the incident happened has been all cordoned off by the police. Every policeman shudders at the sight of the tragic situation. Many of them have been policemen for many years and have seen it in the tragic situation. However, the current tragic situation makes them feel sick. Some of them even can''t bear it and keep vomiting beside them.


    Most of the guests from Huang''s house have been evacuated by the police. Of course, curious people are watching nearby.


    At this time, a person in the crowd, after understanding the situation of the scene, left in a hurry and came to a relatively secret place, where several cars were parked.


    The man came to a car, cautiously, with a scared face, said: "gang leader, all the people are dead, several of them even have no whole body, now the police have carried their bodies away."


    "It''s useless. I can''t even do this little thing well." A man in the car hums coldly. It turns out that the people in the car are Hua Tianhu, the leader of Huaqing gang. Needless to say, those people were sent by Hua Tianhu to lengyi and Qi Yuyan.


    Hua Tianhu took a deep breath of smoke, and his face was more cold and fierce. He murmured: "I didn''t think that you should have such influence. Even if you have such influence, Hong Kong is not your territory. It''s the dragon that sets me up and the tiger that lies down for me. If you offend Huaqing gang and Huatian tiger in Hong Kong, there will be no good end. Hong Kong is your burial place."


    Hua Tianhu has been in power in Hong Kong for many years. He has already developed a supercilious character and has never paid attention to Leng Yi. Even though Leng Yi''s personal strength is good, what''s the use of his strength in this era? Can he resist bullets and bombs?


    "If you go on, you must find these two people for me. The man will live or die, and the woman will bring them back. I have never seen such a beautiful woman in huatianhu''s life." Hua Tianhu ordered.


    Qi YuYan''s peerless appearance makes huatianhu amazing. It''s just years of city life that makes him suppress his desire. His son is a luster. As Laozi in East China, where can huatianhu be better?


    "Yes, leader. I''ll send them to the two men at once. " People outside the car respectfully said.


    "Let''s go." Hua Tianhu threw the remaining cigarette ends out of the window and said coldly.


    The car left slowly, followed by several bodyguards'' cars.


    When the motorcade passes by far away from the scene, the air is full of strong smell of blood and gasoline. Even if the motorcade is far away, a pungent smell still rushes into the car. Huatianhu, who was sitting in the car, could not help frowning when he smelled the smell.


    "Drive faster, it smells so bad." Hua Tianhu said displeased. He didn''t care that the bad smell was for his blood.


    "Master, you haven''t rested yet?" In the study of Huang''s villa, the old man looked at Huang sitting at his desk and said respectfully.


    "I''m too old to sleep, and I don''t want to sleep more. I''m going to sleep one less day." Mr. Huang said with a smile.


    "Master, you are too worried. There is no problem with your body. Well, there is no problem with longevity." The old man said with a smile.


    "Why do you live so long? Old but not dead is a thief. " Master Huang waved his hand and said. Then he asked, "what happened to those two little guys?"


    "Master, all the people who went out of the Huaqing Gang died. The place is not in the monitoring area, so I don''t know what happened at the beginning. Five cars, four Liang destroyed, one was probably driven away by them. All the 20 underworld elites died by cruel means. More than a dozen people died in pieces, and a few were killed by the glass of the car passing through their forehead. " The old man said with some fear.


    "What is the specific situation?" Mr. Huang asked, frowning.


    "According to the information obtained from the police station, all the people in the first car were hit by bullets. It''s just strange that according to the police''s conjecture, these bullets were shot by the Huaqing gang. It''s just that all the bullets are reflected back, and the speed is even faster. The people in the car are screened, and then they hit the mountain on the side of the road. "


    "It''s the same with the second car, except that the door was torn off and hit the stone wall. The whole car was deformed and all the people in it died. At the same time, the door of the third car was cut in half. All the people in the car were cut in half and all died. The fourth car was as flat as if it had been crushed by ten thousand kilograms of boulders, and the people in the car died. As for the remaining four, they are lucky to have at least one corpse After the old man finished, he was sweating, as if he had personally experienced the terrible scene.


    Although Mr. Huang didn''t personally see the scene, he felt the scene miserable just by listening to the old man''s narration. It makes Mr. Huang feel cold all over.


    "Can you do it with your strength?" Mr. Huang was silent for a while. Then he looked at the old man and asked.


    "Master, you think too much of me. I''m far away from the man who did it." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Then how strong do you think the man who did it is?" Huang asked anxiously.


    "I can''t guess, that person''s strength is definitely more than me. Against that person, I don''t even have the strength to fight back." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Is he a heaven level master?" Huang asked in horror.


    Although Mr. Huang is not a member of the Wulin, as a super rich man in Hong Kong, he has a certain understanding of things in the Wulin, not to mention a member of the Wulin.


    "There are not many world-class experts. Many of them are practicing in order to break through to a better level. They should not come to deal with several gang members." The old man said with some uncertainty.


    "Nowadays, the heaven level masters generally don''t care about the world, they only care about their own cultivation, so the later prefecture level masters can be said to be the most powerful people, and there are not many of them. The young man must be protected by a prefecture level master behind him, and it should be in the later stage of the prefecture level. The identity of the young man and the forces behind him must be very terrible. " The old man continued.


    In the old man''s heart, he didn''t think that Leng Yi was the master in the later stage of the prefecture level, because he had practiced himself for nearly 30 years before he could break through to the middle stage of the prefecture level. What''s more, a young man less than 20 years old didn''t believe that Leng Yi would be a prefecture level late expert.


    "Do you know what kind of family has such strength?" Asked master Huang.


    "Sir, I''ve been in Hong Kong for 30 years, and I don''t know anything about the mainland. Besides, with my strength, I can''t understand some things at all. That young man is protected by prefecture level later experts, and the strength of his family must be amazing. There should be a few days for him." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "A person with a prefecture level late master is guarding. I''m afraid we can''t afford the identity of this young man. I''m afraid the Huaqing Gang is in big trouble this time." Mr. Huang murmured.

 Chapter 211

    In this incident, the Huang family is obviously partial to the Huaqing gang. They are both worried that lengyi will retaliate against the Huang family.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" The old man asked anxiously.


    The old man knew that if the other party really wanted to fight against the Huang family, there was no way to stop it with his own strength. In those years, the old man Huang saved his life and was kind to himself. These years, the old man has already regarded the Huang family as his own home. Now the Huang family is about to face an unknown disaster, and the old people are very worried.


    "Now we have to wait and see what''s going on. Yushan has a good relationship with that girl. We can see that the girl has a great influence on that man. Nothing should happen?" Mr. Huang said uncertainly, but he didn''t have any in his heart.


    "But, master, we are not able to be so passive." The old man was worried.


    "A mistake in decision-making in that year made the Huang family lose the opportunity of development, and even almost decline. Fortunately, they changed their strategy in time, and then they have today''s prosperity. It''s a wrong bet this time. I don''t know what kind of change it will bring to the Huang family. " Mr. Huang sighed.


    "Why don''t you go down and rest? I''m tired after a busy day. " Mr. Huang looked at the old man and said.


    "But, my Lord," the old man was worried, and his words stopped.


    "Let it be. What should come will come. It can''t be avoided." Master Huang waved to stop.


    "Well, master, I''ll go down first. You can rest early." The old man said respectfully.


    Lying on his chair, looking at the ceiling, Mr. Huang murmured, "the underworld in Hong Kong is going to change. I don''t know if the Huang family can survive this turmoil? Maybe we have to rely on Yushan. "


    "Gang leader, the brothers have searched all over, but they haven''t found those two people." In the headquarters of Huaqing Gang, a big man looked at huatianhu sitting on the boss''s chair and said respectfully.


    "Useless things, in Hong Kong, in our territory, even two people can''t be found. What''s the use of keeping you, a bunch of junkies. " Hua Tianhu was so angry that he threw his cup on the man. The hot tea soaked the man''s clothes. The man was sweating, but he didn''t dare to move. He stood there with his head down.


    At this time, Hua Tianhua''s son, Huadong, came in with his injured hand wrapped like a rice dumpling and cried out, "Dad, you have to avenge me. They hurt my hand like this. I want the man to die and the woman to come back and let me enjoy myself."


    "I know. This father has avenged you. Now I''m going down to heal you." Hua Tianhu said impatiently.


    Huatianhu is very fond of his little son, but Huadong is too frustrated. He can''t do anything but eat, drink and play. It''s like mud. He can''t help himself to the wall. He bullied men and women all day long by believing that he was the young leader of the Huaqing gang.


    Huatianhu hopes his son is a capable man, but Huadong''s performance really makes him unhappy. It''s no use hating my son, but at the same time I''m very precious. I will basically agree to the requests of Huadong, which makes Huadong more lawless.


    "Don''t you all hear the words of the young leader? Don''t you hurry to find those two people? Are you waiting to die here?" Hua Tianhu looked at a group of little brothers standing in front of him and roared loudly.


    All of a sudden, everyone left quickly, no one wanted to stay and be scolded, maybe even beaten.


    Outside looking for Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan are having tea and chatting with long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian.


    With the current situation in Hong Kong, it is not very difficult for Leng Yi to kill Huaqing gang and huatianhu immediately. However, with the demise of Huaqing Gang, Hong Kong''s gangsters will free up a very attractive cake. Leng Yi suddenly has an idea that if this cake is in his own hands, it will be very good. It will also be helpful for the implementation of the plan in the future. After all, Hong Kong is a financial center with a mixture of good and bad ideas. Any influence or character can be used.


    Leng Yi thinks that long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian are good. Although they are involved in the underworld, their morality and national righteousness are still there. You might as well help them.


    Leng Yi let go a few days, not because of kindness, but because of bait. The purpose is to attract more Japanese ninjas, but also to test long Tianhua, Hu Xiaotian and others. At that time, it will be clear at a glance whether it is a dragon or an insect.


    Of course, this kind of growth also needs to pay a price. If long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian''s Dragon Tiger alliance suffer some losses, it doesn''t matter. The underworld and the white way are different, and their living environment is more miserable and cool. Only life and death can make them grow faster.


    Leng Yi never flaunts that he is a gentleman. He is willing to do things that are beneficial to him and do not violate his principles.


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Leng Yi took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Leng, you have saved all our brothers'' lives. If you want to take them, we will not say a word, not to mention this little thing." Long Tianhua said aloud.


    "Yes, our lives belong to Mr. Leng. As long as Mr. Leng says, "go through fire and water." Huxiaotian is also forthright said.


    "It''s no small thing? You''ll lose your life. " Cold Yi light says.


    "Mr. Leng, we are all people who have died once. You gave us this life. Besides, we are underworld people. We have long forgotten our fate. It''s better to live a happy life." Huxiaotian said without care.


    "Ah Hu is right. From now on, we will obey Mr. Leng. Under the guidance of Leng Yi, the Dragon Tiger alliance will fight wherever it points out. " Long Tianhua also said firmly.


    "Well, you won''t regret today''s decision." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Pay attention to the Japanese ninjas. As soon as they come here, they will immediately inform me that your current strength will never be an opponent. After this event is over, your strength should be strengthened so that you can protect yourself." Leng Yi continued.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng." Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian said in surprise.


    In fact, neither of them is a fool. The dragon and tiger alliance is just a half dead gang. Leng Yi is a legendary master. If he can join Leng Yi, he will have a bright future. Now when he hears Leng Yi''s idea of cooperation, long Tianhua doesn''t agree with him, and he is overjoyed. Give yourself and the Dragon Tiger alliance to lengyi directly and label lengyi.


    When the time comes, Leng Yi will certainly not ignore his subordinates. This is no good. It''s about to improve the strength of himself and others. The advice of the heaven level master is no less than the peerless treasure. There are several Heaven level masters in this world, and how many people are so lucky to accept the advice of the heaven level master.


    "This time, Huaqing gang will be uprooted. Then you are ready to seize the territory of Huaqing gang and expand your strength." Cold Yi cold day said, suddenly the air is full of murderous, let a person shudder.


    "Mr. Leng, I''ll gather the brothers in the gang right away." Tiger roars the sky to shout a way.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. Huaqing will help me to do it myself, otherwise it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred." Cold Yi a face is cold to say.


    "But, Mr. Leng," long Tianhua said.


    "Don''t worry, I can deal with Huaqing gang. You just need to pay attention to Ninja and fight for the blank territory after the collapse of Huaqing gang." Leng Yi interrupted.


    "Yes, Mr. Leng." They nodded.

 Chapter 212

    Hongkong is only a tiny area, but it has great influence in the world. It is known as the Oriental Pearl. It can be said that it is a window for the Orient to go abroad, and a springboard. But the power of the underworld is very strong here. Some gangsters can influence the political field. If Hong Kong''s gangs are in their own hands, it will be of great help to lengyi''s plan in the future.


    After Leng Yi had this idea, a large amount of information quickly gathered in his hands. Hong Kong belongs to the Special Administrative Region, and the state''s decentralization here is very relaxed. Basically, apart from the garrison power of the army, the rest is decided by the Hong Kong government itself.


    As an international port, in addition to its economic radiation, Hong Kong''s cultural characteristics and national habits all over the world can be reflected. It can be said that group companies from all over the world will have their own branches in Hong Kong to contribute to the prosperity and development of Hong Kong. Of course, under the prosperity of these manifestations, various forces are also complicated. All the major dark forces in the world have their own secret strongholds in Hong Kong, but the secret strongholds are hidden in the dark, or they support gangs in Hong Kong as their spokesmen in Hong Kong.


    Apart from these foreign hidden forces, the territory of Hong Kong is now divided by local forces. From Kowloon to the new territories to Tsim Sha Tsui, almost all of them are controlled by gangs and share the interests of gangs.


    Of course, these gangs are only superficial. They are connected with many international gangs, and some of them are even controlled by some big gangs secretly, becoming their spokesmen in Asia.


    Little Hong Kong is really very complicated. Looking at the information, Leng Yi sighs. Even so, Hong Kong is a very important part of lengyi''s plan. Therefore, lengyi must eliminate these dark forces one by one.


    Huaqing Gang is the first target of lengyi''s operation, so soon the information of Huaqing Gang is collected in lengyi''s hands.


    Leng Yi looks at some information on hand and studies it carefully. This is the information just sent by the "dark net". It records in detail the leader of the Huaqing gang and the main characters of the Huaqing Gang, and records everyone''s personality, characteristics, preferences, etc. the rest is the detailed distribution of the influence of the Huaqing Gang, and the detailed level of the above records, Some things even Hua Tianhu, the leader of Huaqing Gang, can''t remember.


    After reading it, Leng Yi handed some pieces of paper to long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian, and said with a smile, "it records all the important people of the Huaqing Gang, and all the forces of the Huaqing gang in the light and in the dark. You should be familiar with the above forces. After the destruction of the Huaqing Gang, you should occupy these sites for me as soon as possible."


    After reading the materials, long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian were shocked. Although these materials are only a few, almost all the important figures and all the important forces of the Huaqing Gang have been recorded. The Huaqing Gang is like a strip of light, without any shelter.


    Such detailed information can not be detected by ordinary forces. The strength of this force must be amazing. It can also indirectly prove that lengyi''s strength is not only terrifying and unfathomable, but also amazing.


    "Is there a problem?" Lengyi sees long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian. After reading the materials, he asks.


    ¡±Mr. Leng, there''s something wrong. You know the strength of our dragon and tiger alliance. If we eat these sites, we don''t have the strength at all. Even if we are lucky enough to occupy them, I''m afraid we can''t resist the attack of other forces. " Long Tianhua said with a bitter smile. At the same time, my heart is also very depressed, just like a delicious cake in front of me, but I can''t eat it.


    "Rest assured that a group of people will arrive in Hong Kong tomorrow, and they will be under your command. I hope you can lead them to create miracles." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Leng. We won''t let you down." Long Tianhua said respectfully.


    Leng Yi is so powerful. As Leng Yi''s subordinates, I''m afraid they are all elite. Although long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian are ambitious, they can''t give full play to their strength. Now with the help of Leng Yi, they can finally show their ambition.


    "Boss, don''t you really need us to accompany you to Huaqing Gang?" Long Tianhua worried said.


    Leng Yi said faintly: "no, my women can''t be bullied by anyone. My worries must be solved. I also want people all over Hong Kong to remember me, Leng Yi, especially my women. You should be prepared. Tonight will be a night of killing. Huaqing Gang is destined to become history."


    The sound of cold like ice made dragon Tianhua and tiger Xiaotian shiver.


    After settling down with Qi Yuyan, lengyi drives to the headquarters of Huaqing gang in the car he robbed last time.


    "Boss, the car appeared. The man on the car should be the man we are looking for." A small leader excitedly reports to huatianhu.


    Huatianhu immediately said happily: "you must keep an eye on that car for me. Don''t let him disappear this time. Find where they live. This time, I''ll catch them all. If you lose it again, don''t come back. "


    Leng Yi''s car is driving fast in front of him. It''s getting dark slowly. There are several cars behind Leng Yi. These are all from Huaqing gang.


    "Damn, I finally found this guy''s nest." The driver behind the car saw that lengyi stopped the car and got off, and immediately said happily.


    "How do I feel so familiar with this place?" The co pilot next to him said in doubt.


    "Familiar?" Asked the driver, puzzled.


    "No, this is the headquarters of our Huaqing gang. What''s this guy doing here? He has entered the building The person on the copilot immediately woke up and said.


    "Inform the gang leader quickly and let them be ready. Today is the day for a meeting in the gang. Let them be on guard and don''t make any mistakes." The driver immediately woke up and said. When this person comes, he will never be a guest.


    Huatianhu is hosting the quarterly meeting of Huaqing gang. After receiving the message, huatianhu said a few words to the bodyguard with a cold smile on his face, and then continued to listen to the report of the following people.


    This is the headquarters of the Huaqing gang. Its security level is no worse than that of the military camp. Today is the quarterly meeting of the gang, and its security protection is more strict than ever. After all, these people are gangsters. They are very afraid of being assassinated one day, so the security forces around them are quite powerful. Similarly, the core members of the Huaqing gang are here today.


    The building has 29 floors. Now huatianhu and the key figures in his gang are meeting on the top floor. Under the arrangement of huatianhu''s confidants, every floor of the building is full of elite soldiers and experts.


    "The guild leader gave a death order this time. He must keep the guy who dares to challenge the authority of the Huaqing gang. This guy has arrived at our headquarters building. You are guarding on all floors. You must catch him. " My confidant said, looking at the neat rows of tough men standing below. At a glance, these great men knew that they were elite. Everyone was full of murderous and bloody smell. It can be seen that there were several lives in each person''s hands.


    "According to the previous plan, you will stop that man immediately." Hua Tianhu''s confidant waved.


    The fierce men left quickly, without any sound. The discipline was as strict as the army.


    At this time, Leng Yi has come to fight outside the headquarters building of Huaqing gang and takes out the "military spike". The handle of the military spike is like a dragon''s head, the body is like a dragon''s body, and the head is like a dragon''s tail. The whole body is dark, full of mystery and oppression. The blood trough is like death''s sickle, full of endless killing intention.


    "Long Ci, you haven''t tasted blood for a long time. I''ll let you drink enough this time." Cold Yi caresses army thorn, one face says coldly.


    It seems that the Dragon thorn understands the words of cold weather, and sends out the sound of "Wuwu" in response to lengyi.


    "Dragon sting, let them taste your power." Lengyi holds the spear and goes to the gate.


    On the first floor of Huaqing Gang headquarters, several big men in black are patrolling back and forth.


    A man in Black said: "today is the quarterly meeting. I know it, but it''s not as if I''m facing a big enemy. So many brothers have been deployed to guard every floor, and they are all armed. Do you know what happened?"


    The man in black shrugged: "who knows! We were ordered to patrol every floor. I heard that the elite of the gang were patrolling in the building this time. The above things can tell us that if these minions can''t do it, we''ll just be on duty


    C, the man in black, thought about it. In a low voice, he said cautiously: "I know if you have heard that our young leader''s hand has been abandoned, and all the people sent by the leader to revenge have died, which is very sad. Although this matter has not been publicized, the brothers in the gang are looking for people everywhere. Is it related to this matter?"


    Everyone was stunned, and man a in black asked: "is this really true? In Hong Kong, there are people who dare to trouble our Huaqing gang. I''m really tired of living. "


    The man in black C shook his head: "I don''t know. You should be careful. You can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 213

    The gate of Huaqing Gang headquarters opened slowly, and a young man came in: slender, wearing a black casual suit, holding a black spike in his hand, dark without light, but there was a chill on it, which made people shudder, with a faint smile on his face, but it was like death''s smile, which made people really unhappy.


    "Only one person!" All the people in black were relieved.


    The man in black a was so bold that he stepped forward two steps and said in a vicious voice: "who are you? How did you get in? Do you know where this is? Tired of living? "


    The young man kept on walking, still keeping a constant speed towards several people, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: "just now several people outside also talked to me like this, now they can never talk."


    The man in black yelled: "what? There''s something wrong with this boy. Let''s go up and take him down! "


    All the people in black roared and hugged forward. They soon came to lengyi. They raised their mountain knives one after another, rowed through the cold pitching in mid air and chopped at the young man.


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to reach his body, suddenly the young man''s body moved, and the spear in his hand sprang out. Just listening to the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding", all the sharp blades were blocked, and all the people in black were shaken back by the force,.


    While these people in black were shocked, they saw several black lights flash in the air, and all the people in black stood there stupidly without moving.


    The young man kept holding the spear in his hand and walked slowly through the gaps of several people in black. Then he saw a blood mist on the neck of all the people in black, falling one by one. His eyes were full of disbelief, consternation and gray.


    Needless to say, this young man is Leng Yi who went to Huaqing gang for revenge.


    Leng Yi is cleaning up layer by layer. Originally, Leng Yi wanted to deal with huatianhu. It''s very easy to go directly to the top floor. But Leng Yi''s aim this time is to annihilate all the elite of Huaqing gang.


    The higher the level, the stronger the strength of the patrol personnel. In the end, even a submachine gun and a pistol appeared. In the face of absolute strength, all weapons have no place to use. No matter how powerful the gun is, the bullet can''t hit lengyi. Lengyi''s ghostly speed makes people fall down as soon as he enters the crowd.


    In the conference room on the top floor of huaqingbang building, huatianhu is sitting quietly at the conference table, lighting a slowly burning cigarette in his hand. Calm, confident, looking at the conference room to help the public in the report of this quarter''s income, he stood on the side of his most capable assistant and several of the most intimate bodyguards.


    At this time, I just heard "bang" to open the door, and someone rushed in.


    All of a sudden, several bodyguards who had been standing quietly behind huatianhu moved, and almost completed the action of drawing and aiming in a second. But the final firing stopped after seeing the faces of the visitors, and everyone in the meeting room stared at the man who burst in.


    The person who came here is another confidant of huatianhu, that is, the person who went to arrange to find lengyi. At the moment, his face is frightened and sweating.


    Hua Tianhu motioned the bodyguards to put down their guns. Some dissatisfied with the way: "why panic like this? What''s going on out there? Did that guy run away and you didn''t catch him? "


    "Gang leader, the man came in. The brothers have suffered heavy losses. He has reached the 20th floor and will fight soon. " My heart wiped the sweat on my forehead, and I was in a panic.


    "What?" Hua Tianhu suddenly stood up from behind the boss''s desk, and his fat body suddenly burst out a terrible pressure: "you useless things, so many people can''t even stop you?"


    In Hua Tianhua''s mind, he doesn''t put Leng Yi in his heart at all. Even though he knows Leng Yi has come to the headquarters, Hua Tianhu still holds the quarterly meeting calmly. In his plan, Leng Yi is bound to be caught after the quarterly meeting, and then he can deal with Leng Yi. When the time comes, he will enjoy the gorgeous beauty, and his life will be happy.


    However, the fact is so different from his beautiful imagination that lengyi is about to break through the blockade.


    "Boss, this man is so terrible, brothers are not his opponents at all." The hot sweat came out of my heart again, and I was frightened by the terrible situation of the enemy.


    You know, this is the headquarters of the Huaqing gang. They are all the elite of the Huaqing gang. But in such a short time, being slaughtered and stabbed by one person, the enemy must be very terrible.


    Hua Tianhu''s face suddenly became very terrible, and he said angrily: "you are such a group of losers, the magnificent Huaqing gang was beaten to pieces by one person and spread it out. Are we still using Huaqing gang in Hong Kong? If you are useless, don''t make excuses for yourself. "


    "I''m sorry, master." My heart bowed its head and said.


    "Useless things, now hurry to transfer people to me, we must kill him, live to see people, die to see the corpse, not fast." Hua Tianhu roared.


    "Yes, leader, I''ll go now." My heart ran out in a hurry.


    After the silence in the conference room, there was a burst of discussion.


    At the beginning of the Huaqing Gang''s quarterly meeting, as the core members of the gang, they must stay in the meeting room until the end of the meeting. As the leader of the gang, they have the right to allow people in and out, so huatianhu''s confidants can enter the meeting room.


    So the people present didn''t understand what happened, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    "Looking at this, it seems that someone broke into our headquarters."


    "Who is so bold as to challenge the authority of our Huaqing Gang.


    "I dare to break into the headquarters of our Huaqing gang. I went to kill him."


    Looking at the noisy situation in the conference room, it was like a vegetable market. Huatianhu frowned and coughed and said, "you all give me a rest. What''s the noise like?" Then huatianhu told Huaqing Gang''s senior management about East China.


    "Gang leader, Xiaodong was beaten, his hand was almost broken, and dozens of brothers died. This guy didn''t pay attention to our Huaqing gang at all. If we don''t say that, how can we have a foothold in Hong Kong in the future?" In the meeting room, a big man clapped and yelled.


    "Gang leader, although Xiaodong started this incident first, how dare the other party not give you face? That means that the other party didn''t pay attention to our Huaqing gang. This revenge must be avenged. Otherwise, how can our Huaqing Gang gain a foothold in the underworld in the future and not be laughed at by other gangs?" A man with a moustache said darkly that this man was the commander of Huaqing gang.


    "Guild leader, since this guy has come and fallen into the trap, we will destroy him, avenge the young guild leader and safeguard the dignity of Huaqing gang." Next to a group of high-level bigwigs have also said.


    The strength of the Huaqing Gang is very strong. In Hong Kong, it can be said that it calls the wind and the rain. Therefore, the members of the Huaqing Gang have developed an arrogant and domineering character over the years. The Huaqing Gang is the biggest in the world. Now, seeing someone challenging the dignity of the Huaqing Gang, how can they put on a good show.


    The senior management of Huaqing Gang soon reached a consensus. At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open by people outside. When they entered the room, they yelled: "help, help leader, that man has been killed to the 27th floor. He is about to fight. The brothers outside are seriously injured."


    "What are you talking about! Say it again A tough man came up to the messenger, grabbed him by the neck and called out.


    "The devil has reached the 27th floor. Our brothers can''t stand it." This breath can be regarded as a quick breath of the gang members to say the information completely.


    "What''s going on? Let''s be clear. What about Tian Hua Tianhu said with a frown. Ah Tian is the man who broke into the meeting room just now.


    "Brother Tian is dead. It''s terrible. He''s just a face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face-to-face face face face to face face face face face. He''s crushed his throat with one hand." Said the messenger, trembling.


    "What?" Huatianhu stands up in anger. A Tian is a confidant of Huatian tiger. He is highly valued by Huatian tiger. Now he died in DUI Fang''s hand.


    "Gang leader, as soon as we fight each other, the brothers outside are seriously injured and killed. That person is the God of death. Everywhere we go, there are brothers who are constantly killed." Said the messenger, trembling.


    "Waste, get out of the way, brothers, come down with me to see if the man has three heads and six arms. Even if he has, we will unload them." The strong man pushed the group away and roared loudly.


    "You, go down with old four. Be sure to kill that guy. I''ll wait for your good news. " Hua Tianhu said to the bodyguard behind him.


    "Yes, leader." The bodyguard nodded and went out.

 Chapter 214

    On the 27th floor, Leng Yi straightened his clothes. Looking at the corpses everywhere in the corridor, the floor was covered with fresh blood, and he calmly walked up to the 28th floor. Open the door of the stairway, lengyi sees a big man standing in the corridor, and 20 cold men standing behind him.


    Stand in front of the tough man look resolute, eyes have God, short inch hair, tall body straight, appear cold-blooded tough.


    "You''re the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in the mouth of the gang leader. You dare to break into the headquarters of our Huaqing gang. I really admire you, I admire you!" The big man grinned and clapped.


    "There is no place in the world where I dare to go. Is Huaqing Gang great? I think I''m strong, but I''m just a bunch of clowns. Today next year will be your death day. " Cold Yi light said, eyes full of endless contempt.


    "Hum," he said, smiling sarcastically. He didn''t pay attention to Leng Yi''s words at all. Light way: "you can break into the 28th floor, your strength is good, but if you think so, you can sweep our Huaqing Gang, that''s a big mistake. There are only ordinary people in front of us, and then we are the sharpest sword of our Huaqing Gang," Qingwei. ". Today, we''re all going out to target you alone. Do you think you can still walk? "


    Leng Yi looks at the big men in front of him. They are all tough and calm. There is no emotion in their cold eyes. At a glance, they all know that they are desperators. They all exude a strong sense of oppression and death.


    These guys are actually martial arts, and their strength is still good. They are all in the metaphysical level. Some of them even reach the middle of the metaphysical level. It deserves to be one of the strongest gangs in Hong Kong. No matter who these people are, they can sweep the ordinary gangs in Hong Kong.


    "You all have to die here today. None of you want to leave. Huaqing gang will become history." It''s just dozens of Xuan level masters. Leng Yi can''t be frightened by such a scene.


    "I hope your skill can be as arrogant as your mouth." He said with a smile, and then with a sharp look, he yelled: "do it, kill this boy, live or die."


    In a flash, all the members of the green guard looked excited, and their right hands quickly reached into their arms. Within a second, they finished the action of drawing and aiming, and then the dense ground bullets shot at lengyi like raindrops.


    Leng Yiwei was shocked: the reaction speed of drawing, aiming and firing in one second was completely the same as that of the first-class special forces. The martial arts were very good, but it didn''t mean that they were very good at shooting. These people were not only good at Kung Fu, but they were so proficient in shooting. I''m afraid that they were seen by the early masters of the prefecture level with their mysterious skills and powerful shooting skills, If you are not careful, you will suffer.


    The corner of Leng Yi''s mouth gave a sneer. Seeing that the dense bullets were about to reach the body, Leng Yi disappeared in the same place. The bullets banged on the ground, stirring up a little dust.


    Seeing Leng Yi disappear suddenly, the expressionless faces of the "green guards" become extremely shocked and unbelievable, and the dense gunfire suddenly stops. A living person just disappeared in front of his own eyes.


    "What about people?"


    "How did it disappear?"


    "Is it a ghost?"


    Suddenly in front of Qingwei, a confused figure appeared. That''s Leng Yi: "Damn, it''s not fun to hide, but it''s much better than little Japanese ninja.


    The strong man felt a little crazy: "are you a psionic?"


    "I''m not a psionic? Don''t compare me to those guys! " Lengyi sneered: "no mood to play with you, all go to hell!"


    All of a sudden, cold hands gathered a group of energy, and then quickly turned into many stocks, roaring and flying to "Qingwei" and others!


    Faced with the rapid approaching of the breath of death, the astonished "green guards" immediately regained their composure and tried their best to dodge the rapidly approaching blade of death.


    "Chi - ah -" a member of the "Qingwei" couldn''t dodge. He was pierced inside his head by the air blade, and suddenly uttered a shrill scream. He lost his life in an instant.


    Then, there were several shrill howls, and members of "Qingwei" died under the blade.


    Only one face to face, almost half of the "Qingwei" people died, and the rest of them are still desperately trying to escape the air blade. How can they be in the mood to attack lengyi.


    The fierce man''s sharp eyes suddenly became crazy and sad. He roared: "find a place to hide and shoot me. If you don''t believe me, you can''t kill him."


    The surviving "green guards" wake up and look for cover one after another.


    "Can you hide?" Leng Yi said coldly. With a wave of one hand, he saw the remaining members of the "Qingwei" who were looking for shelter. They were constantly covered by their neck or chest and slowly fell down. Blood flowed out of the gaps between their fingers, and their eyes were filled with despair and death.


    Soon all the members of "Qingwei" died. There was no one alive, only a big man standing there, looking at the corpses all over the ground.


    "You are a devil, you are a devil." Looking at the cold Yi who came by, the big man cried out in horror.


    "It''s time to take you on the road." With Leng Yi''s words, he inserts the spike into the neck of the big man, then pulls it out and walks past him to the top floor, the 29th floor, of Huaqing Gang''s headquarters.


    In Hong Kong, the "green guards" in the underground world disappeared. In the future, there will be no "green guards" in Hong Kong.


    "I didn''t want to use DAO Ning gasification blade to attack so domineering. It seems that I''d better use it less in the future." Lengyi looks at the corpse all over the ground and thinks secretly.


    Lengyi walks slowly to the top floor of Huaqing Gang building, which is also the symbol of the power core of Huaqing gang. Lengyi stands at the entrance of the top floor, and there is no living room on the 28th floor below.


    Looking at the front door to the power of Huaqing Gang, a sneer emerges from the corner of lengyi''s mouth. With one kick, the whole thick wooden gate was blown up, and the wreckage of the wooden gate was splashed everywhere.


    There is only a huge conference room on the 29th floor of Huaqing Gang, and the rest is the open space. Lengyi sees that the broad hall in front of him is full of Huaqing gang members. Everyone''s face is covered with sweat, holding the knife in his hand, but his hand is shaking slightly, showing his fear. All the gang members are staring at lengyi.


    The arrival of lengyi shows that the most powerful fighting force of the Huaqing Gang, Qingwei, has been completely destroyed.


    Looking at the crowd of Huaqing gang in front of him, Leng Yi has no expression on his face, only endless intention to kill. At this time, Leng Yi''s momentum is stronger than that of nearly a hundred big men in black.


    Leng Yi, holding a spear in his hand, walks slowly to the group of big men in black, but the sound of his steps is like a terrible reminder. Leng Yi takes a step forward, while the big men in black take a step backward.


    As lengyi slowly approaches, the big men in black keep retreating. Then all the big men in black find that they can''t retreat and have reached the wall. Like a broken spring, all the big men in black slash lengyi with their swords.


    Looking at the crowd of the big men in black, Leng Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, his face showed a trace of lethality, clenched his hands and rushed to the big men in black.


    At the scene, the light of the sword kept flashing, the sound of screams kept ringing, people kept falling down, and blood spattered everywhere. Soon the scene was calm. Lengyi was the only one standing there with the spear, and the blood was constantly dripping from the sharp head of the spear to the ground. The ground was full of the bodies of big men in black, and the blood slowly gathered into blood.

 Chapter 215

    Looking at lengyi slowly into the meeting room, Huaqing gang bosses unconsciously shrunk. There was no arrogance and arrogance on his face, but deep fear and despair.


    In the main position of the conference table, Hua Tianhu sits uneasily, holding the pistol tightly in secret, and the bodyguards on both sides hold the guns and face lengyi nervously; Leng Yi glanced at the hall faintly. The main figures of Huaqing Gang recorded in the investigation materials were all here. He said with a smile: "very good. All the people are here. It saves me trouble."


    The voice sounds so bland, without a trace of lethality, but it makes everyone chilly and cool on the back.


    "Leng Yi, what do you want?" Hua Tianhu had to speak. He caused this, and he is also the boss. He can''t show weakness.


    Leng Yi said with a sneer, "I don''t need to say more about what I want. You should understand very well?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan. This time I''m huatianhu." Huatianhu body slightly trembling said.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if you say that?" Leng Yi sneered.


    "I''m not so naive. I just want to know who you are? Although I have offended the wrong people, I hope I will be a muddleheaded ghost even if I die. " Hua Tianhua said slowly.


    Lengyi is surprised to see huatianhu. This huatianhu really deserves to be the leader of Hong Kong''s powerful mafia. He is still so strong at the end of his life.


    "I''m just a nobody. In the future, when you meet my former enemies in hell, you will know who I am." Cold Yi light says.


    "Leng Yi, if you are willing to let us go this time, you can not only cancel the previous enmity between the two sides, but also mention any conditions you have. In the future, once there is a drive, we Huaqing gang will do our best! How about it? " Hua Tianhu said.


    Hua Tianhu used to be a master who dares to fight and kill. Now he is in power. His life of calling the wind and the rain makes him deeply addicted. He is even more afraid of death and losing his life. He strives to live, even if there is a glimmer of hope.


    Leng Yi sneered and shook his head: "it''s impossible, my woman can''t be bullied by anyone. If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price. Huaqing Gang is doomed to become history."


    Seeing lengyi''s determination, Huatian tiger eye suddenly became fierce and yelled: "do you really think our Huaqing Gang is a soft persimmon? Open fire on me and kill him!"


    At the command, there was a fierce gunshot in the hall, and the shells splashed down like rain.


    Looking at countless yellow bullets flying to her, Leng Yi has a disdainful smile on her face. When Leng Yi drinks it gently, countless air waves come out of Leng Yi''s body. All the bullets are blocked back. The sharp knife gas rolls forward fiercely like the surging waves, and instantly devours the whole hall.


    After a gust of wind, the whole conference room was full of knife marks everywhere. There were cracks on the wall. Tables and chairs were cut to pieces all over the floor. None of them were intact. Except for lengyi, there was no breath of life in the whole conference room. Every body was full of scars, as if it had been slashed by a random knife.


    As for huatianhu, it''s even worse. The whole head is almost cut off, only a layer of skin is linked to the body. It''s drooping there, and its eyes are so big that it seems that it can''t close its eyes.


    Huadong, who was hiding behind him, was also dead. Originally, he would not come today, but huatianhu hoped that he could learn more about some things in the gang, so he gave a dead order to let him attend the quarterly meeting. When he saw lengyi calling in, Huadong immediately shrank in the corner for fear that lengyi would find him and kill him. He didn''t think that he would eventually lose his life.


    Although the people at the scene died a little tragically, their hands were stained with blood, and they all deserved to die. Lengyi knows that his hands are covered with blood, but he has a clear conscience. There is no turning back on this road, full of killing everywhere, only to go on until the moment when we stand on the altar.


    After the death of all the core members of the Huaqing Gang, the rest of the gangs will not miss the chance to beat the water dogs. They will certainly erode the power of the Huaqing gang. From now on, there will be no more Huaqing gang in Hong Kong. Lengyi comes to the rooftop, soars in the air, and disappears into the sky.


    At the moment, there is chaos under the huaqingbang building. Although the building is relatively closed, the fierce gunfire and explosion just now have alerted the people around and called the police. A large number of police cars came from all directions.


    Ordinary people may not know about this building and only regard it as an ordinary commercial building, but the police almost all know that this building is the headquarters of the Huaqing Gang, so they rushed to the police as soon as they received the alarm.


    In the early morning of the next day, several newspapers in all the newspaper sales locations on the street made headlines about the Hong Kong Mafia fighting last night, and the number of injuries and deaths was temporarily unknown due to the blockade of the police.


    For the ordinary people of Hong Kong who can only pay attention to the news in the newspapers. It''s a good thing that gangsters fight. Many ordinary people are bullied more or less by gangsters. Naturally, they hope that the more people die, the better.


    Lengyi, a cruel man, subverts the whole pattern of Hong Kong''s underworld. He made the Hong Kong starry sky full of blood last night, and made a powerful underworld gang disappear in one night, but it was only because of a woman.


    The more energetic families have already begun to investigate this back scene called lengyi through their relationship. No matter who it is, they don''t want to have such an enemy. They are super capable, bloodthirsty and reckless. In many people''s eyes, lengyi is just a madman, which can be seen from last night''s action.


    So all the big families give internal instructions. All the family members should not provoke this young man, especially his woman, for the time being. Before they have a thorough understanding of Leng Yi''s identity, they should try their best to get to know each other. Even if they can''t get to know each other, they should not get into a feud. This is the bottom line.


    Overnight, lengyi''s ruthlessness and cruelty became famous among the rich and powerful families in Hong Kong. Whether it was the banquet of the Huang family or the killing of the headquarters of the Huaqing Gang last night, the rich and powerful families in Hong Kong knew a message that lengyi was a dragon, and a powerful and fierce dragon.


    Shangri la hotel is the same room that Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan opened. Everything in the room is the same. Huaqing gang members are not afraid of Leng Yi''s room, but have some scruples. People who can open a luxury hotel like Shangri La in Hong Kong will not be afraid of Huaqing gang. So Huaqing Gang learned that lengyi didn''t go back to the hotel and left wisely, without too much entanglement.


    Last night, lengyi and Qi Yuyan stayed in this room again in the surprised eyes of the hotel staff.

 Chapter 216

    Gently open the curtain, warm sunlight shining in, lengyi activity a few times, adjust the state of the body, last night''s crazy killing has no effect on lengyi. The spirit is still full, and the body is full of endless power.


    "Husband" lying on the bed, Qi Yuyan was attracted by the sunshine from the window in the early morning to stimulate her sleeping eyes. She slowly opened her eyes and called lengyi lazily.


    Leng Yi turned around and came to the wide bed. She leaned over her forehead and said with a smile, "it''s late. Get up quickly."


    Qi Yuyan gently looked at lengyi and asked, "husband, has the matter of Huaqing Gang been solved?"


    Leng Yi said with a smile, "it''s all settled. In the future, there will be no more Huaqing gang in Hong Kong."


    "Husband, do you think I''m a troublemaker? Wherever I go, I''ll bring you endless troubles. You''ve covered my hands with blood." Qi Yuyan said with guilt.


    "You are my wife. It''s my duty to protect you. I''m willing to do it for you, even if I kill the world for you. " Leng Yi said, his face is also full of arrogance.


    Qi Yuyan fondled Leng Yi''s resolute and firm face, and gently bent over Leng Yi''s chest: "whether it''s going up the sword mountain, going down the sea of fire, or falling into the inferno of the 18th floor, I''ll accompany you forever.


    "Life and death Cold Yi hugs Qi Yuyan tightly and says gently.


    At this time, the two did not speak, quietly enjoying each other''s love melody.


    It is worthy of being a five-star hotel. The service is very considerate. After taking a bath, lengyi feels hungry. With a phone call, he can deliver breakfast quickly. There are more than ten kinds of breakfast on the dining car. It looks delicious, including Chinese breakfast and western breakfast.


    Last night''s battle at Huaqing Gang headquarters had no effect, but Leng Yi''s physical strength was still consumed. In addition, the breakfast was good, and the aroma really made Leng Yi''s stomach open. She ate a lot, but Qi Yuyan ate very little breakfast.


    After breakfast, lengyi said to Qi Yuyan, "wife, when shall we go back to the capital?"


    "I''ll listen to you. We''ll go back whenever you say." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "I have something else to deal with. I''ll stay another day." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, good." Qi Yuyan said gently.


    The reason why Leng Yi stayed for a few days was to deal with Hong Kong gangs. Although Hong Kong gangs and Leng Yi don''t like it, controlling Hong Kong''s gangsters will bring many benefits to their future plans. Leng Yi has to make a snack.


    The heart stirring killing of Huaqing Gang headquarters has given the police in Hong Kong a headache. No one in the headquarters of the Huaqing Gang survived, and hundreds of them died. All these people are the elite of the Huaqing gang. Now all the core figures of the Huaqing gang are dead. It can be said that the Huaqing Gang is dead in name.


    With the demise of the Huaqing Gang, the underworld forces in Hong Kong have vacated a lot of territory. Naturally, a lot of gangs are staring at this fat meat, just like hungry wolves, meeting with delicious things. For these territory, the underworld is bound to surge.


    In a meeting room of the Hong Kong police station, all the elite officers of the crime squad are here, but everyone seems to be in a bad mood. These policemen haven''t slept all night because of the Huaqing Gang, but they still beat the information found by psychoanalysis.


    "After looking at the information in hand, what do you think?" Liang Tian, the leader of the crime squad, took a sip of coffee and asked.


    "Team leader, there is no one living in Huaqing Gang headquarters. Because the explosion was very serious and the CCTV was destroyed, we can''t find any useful clues. We can''t find out the number of people who attacked Huaqing Gang headquarters this time." A police officer looked at the information in his hand and said.


    "Is there any conflict between Huaqing gang and other gangs recently? Or offend someone? " Liang Tian frowned and asked, the information in his hand has no effect on solving the case.


    "Team leader, these underworld groups are bad things. Every day, many people are hurt because of them. The people they offend are gone, and there is no way to investigate." Another officer yawned.


    "Look at this." Liang Tian left a piece of information on the table.


    All the police officers carefully looked at the information. There was little information, only a few summaries. What was mentioned above was what happened in the Huang family.


    "Team leader, I remember that it''s just a few flowers fighting for a woman. It''s no big deal." Said a policeman, frowning.


    "This is a confession made by a police officer unintentionally, and I saw it before. It seems that two young people are jealous for a woman, but what''s more coincidental is that soon after, all the 20 elite members of Huaqing Gang died at the foot of the villa. I don''t think you will forget the tragedy at that time? " Liang Tian said.


    When all the police officers heard Liang Tian''s words, their faces became ugly, and the dispirited police God became frightened. The people who are doing it are very glad that they have not had breakfast, otherwise they will not spit it out completely.


    "Then the Huaqing Gang made a lot of noise in the area. It was estimated that it was just looking for the murderer. I didn''t expect that in less than one day, even the headquarters would be taken away. Now the Huaqing Gang is dead in name." Liang Tian continued.


    "Chief, do you mean that the two cases were committed by the same force?" At this time, the following police officers suddenly said.


    "It''s not very sure, but from their means, it should be done by one force." Liang Tian nodded and said.


    "Team leader, you and I all know the power of the Huaqing gang. It''s quite terrible. If you don''t like it, we police have no way to deal with them. In Hong Kong, I really can''t think of a power that can destroy the Huaqing Gang so easily. Can''t it be the troops stationed in Hong Kong?" Another policeman said in doubt.


    "Are you an idiot? Of course, it can''t be the Hong Kong Garrison. The Hong Kong Garrison doesn''t participate in government affairs in peacetime. Besides, even if the Hong Kong Garrison does it, it will certainly let us know. " Liang Tian glared and scolded.


    "Hundreds of Huaqing gang members died like this. This time, we are not facing ordinary murderers, but fierce and powerful people. So we must be very vigilant. " Liang Tian warned.


    "Yes, chief." The police officers who are doing it all respond.


    "Since there is no other clue, please try your best to find this clue. You must find out the origin of the person who conflicts with East China and find out where he is." Liang Tian took a sip of coffee and moistened his throat.


    "Yes, chief. All the police should say.


    ¡±By the way, Li Hao, aren''t you good friends with Huang Yushan, the miss of the Huang family? You can ask him what happened that night. It''s her birthday party. She will be there. She will meet that person. Maybe she knows him¡° Liang Tian said to a young policeman.


    ¡±Yes, chief. I''ll try my best¡° Li Hao said helplessly.


    These rich people in Hong Kong can not be offended at will, even the police. Just find a lawyer and you will spend it, and these rich people have plenty of money and don''t care. But the police can''t do it. They can''t quarrel with lawyers all the time. Generally, there is nothing particularly important, and they won''t disturb the privileged class of the rich.


    The Huang family''s record was made yesterday. Besides, there were so many rich people present at that time that they could not be investigated one by one. Once these rich people are unhappy, I''m afraid Hong Kong will be shocked. At that time, it will be these policemen who will have bad luck, and many of the annual police bonuses are provided by the rich. Once the rich get angry, the police have a hard time.


    At the same time, Li Hao is also secretly suspicious. That night, Huang Yushan asked him to send two people to the airport. Then, after the Huaqing Gang died at the foot of the mountain, Huang Yushan later called to say that she didn''t need his help. It is estimated that the two people to be sent should be the people to be investigated in this case.


    But now Li Hao can''t say it. It''s just his guess, which needs to be confirmed by him and Huang Yushan.


    Li Hao is the policeman Huang Yushan told Qi Yuyan to ask for help at the banquet that day. Li Hao and Huang Yushan are middle school classmates and have a good relationship.


    When Li Hao was thinking about it, the ring of his mobile phone rang.


    Liang Tian answers the phone, and his smiling face becomes more and more serious. The atmosphere in the meeting room becomes more and more strange. All the police officers choose to shut up and listen.


    "Chief, what happened?" Looking at Liang Tian''s serious face after hanging up the phone, all the police officers asked suspiciously.


    "Well, you all go back and have a day off." Liang Tian waved and said.


    "Chief, let''s go back and have a rest. What should we do about this case?" The police officer below said in surprise.


    "The big boss has spoken. This case will be dealt with as a gang fight. That''s the end of the matter." Liang Tian sighed and said.


    "Team leader, how can it be like this? Isn''t it obvious that it''s a fabrication?" Li Hao said discontentedly.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? Shall I ask the big boss? " Liang Tian didn''t say well.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" A policeman asked.


    "Nonsense, you didn''t hear that just now. This is the end of the matter. Except for the person on duty, the rest of us have a day off." Liang Tian came out of the meeting room with the materials.


    The rest of the police looked at each other and went out with the information.

 Chapter 217

    Liang Tian angrily came to the door of an office with a censor''s sign. He didn''t knock on the door. He pushed in directly. He saw a middle-aged man in his forties sitting at his desk. He threw his information on the table and said coldly, "I need a reason. Why should this case stop and not be investigated?"


    "Lao Liang, when can you change your hot temper?" Seeing Liang Tian''s unreasonable action, the middle-aged man was not angry at all, but said with a bitter smile.


    "Nothing else, I just want to know why." Liang Tian said coldly, unmoved.


    "I''m the only one who can stand your temper. If you were another boss, I would have sent you to guard the reservoir." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Hearing this from the middle-aged man, Liang Tian''s face became more gentle. Liang Tianhe and the middle-aged man in front of him are police officers of the same period and have a good relationship. Although Liang Tian''s ability is good, he is stubborn, jealous of evil and often offends others, so his promotion is very slow. The middle-aged man has been promoted to the position of police department.


    Their relationship has always been good, and the middle-aged man has always been tolerant of Liang Tian''s personality.


    "I can''t help it this time. I''m just a messenger. This order comes down from above. I''m just carrying out the order." The middle-aged man poured a glass of water to Liang Tian to explain.


    "Is the order above the order of the Commissioner of police?" Liang Tian asked with a frown.


    "Yes, the chief of police called in person and asked us to deal with this case as an ordinary Gang fighting case, so as to close the case as soon as possible and maintain the social stability of Hong Kong." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk to me about politics, I just want to know why?" Liang Tian rolled his eyes and said.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It seems that the chief of police is also a messenger. It should have something to do with China." Said the middle-aged man.


    "It seems that the Huaqing gang has offended people. It shouldn''t have offended people. It should be a big man?" Liang Tian sighed and said.


    "Who knows? This time, we can only say that it''s the Huaqing Gang''s bad luck. " Said the middle-aged man with a shrug.


    "Well, I''ll go first." After hearing this, Liang Tian stood up to go out.


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t had any tea yet?" The middle-aged man looked at Liang Tian and said in a hurry.


    "You are still in the mood to drink tea. With the destruction of the Huaqing Gang, so many forces and territories are free. Those gangs can honestly stay away from the forces left behind by the Huaqing gang. It''s necessary for the gangs to fight. Now I need to arrange the police force to prevent the situation from expanding, so as not to get out of hand. " Liang Tianleng said.


    "It''s a problem. It seems that we should let all the patrol police out to prevent the fire." The middle-aged man immediately woke up and said.


    Then the orders were sent out from the police station, and the police officers in the whole police district took action. The number of patrolling police officers on the streets suddenly increased.


    At the chief executive''s official residence in Hong Kong, the chief executive said with a smile to the phone: "brother Lu, I have done what you told me. You really make me very difficult. It''s not easy for me to press down such a big thing."


    "It''s just that a few underworld members have died. Is it so difficult for you to suppress this matter?" On the phone, the man said with a smile.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks. You are just managing the garrison in Hong Kong, but I want to manage the whole of Hong Kong. You are not in charge and you don''t know my difficulties?" Chief executive said with a bitter smile.


    Opposite the telephone is Lu Yushan, commander of the Hong Kong Garrison.


    The Hong Kong Garrison of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army is the garrison of the Chinese people''s Government in the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region for defense. It is subordinate to the Chinese Military Commission and consists of the army, navy and air force. The garrison of the Hong Kong Garrison consists of the army, navy and air force. It is a combined force under the jurisdiction of an Army Infantry Brigade, a naval ship brigade and an air force aviation corps.


    In accordance with the order, the troops stationed in Hong Kong were stationed in Hong Kong for defense. To guard against and resist aggression and safeguard the security of Hong Kong; To undertake defense duties; Management of military facilities; To undertake relevant foreign military affairs, etc., and not to interfere in local affairs of Hong Kong. When necessary, the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region may request the garrison of Huaxia for assistance in the maintenance of public order and disaster relief. Of course, in addition to abiding by national laws, members of the Garrison should also abide by the laws of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region.


    Lu Yushan is the commander of the Hong Kong Garrison. He is responsible for all matters of the garrison in Hong Kong. Of course, he is able to serve as the chief military officer of the SAR not only because of his strong ability, but also because he is the middle force of the dragon family in the capital. He is deeply trusted by the Dragon Zhongtian and is strongly supported by the dragon family.


    Lu Yushan is an eye of the long family in the SAR, always watching the affairs of Hong Kong. As soon as the Huaqing Gang happened, Lu Yushan knew that it had something to do with Leng Yi. Leng Yi was the only one who had the strength to destroy the Huaqing Gang overnight.


    Lu Yushan immediately reported the incident to long Zhongtian. After receiving long Zhongtian''s order, he immediately called the chief executive of Hong Kong, hoping to suppress the Huaqing gang.


    Although the chief executive doesn''t know why, he still agrees. After all, Lu Yushan represents the dragon family in Beijing, and the relationship between the chief executive and the dragon family in Beijing is good. Otherwise, as a special feudal official, the chief executive has no need to obey Lu Yushan.


    "Now that I''ve done it for you, it''s time for you to tell me why?" Chief executive said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say, but you''re not an outsider, brother. The chief has also instructed you to tell you something." Lu Yushan thought for a while and said.


    "Oh, this matter has something to do with Mr. long?" The chief executive said in surprise.


    "Yes, the people who destroyed the Chinese youth gang this time are still the grandson of our chief." Road rain mountain helpless bitter smile way.


    "Oh, who''s here in Hong Kong? Why don''t you say hello to me?" Chief executive said with a smile.


    "He really won''t say hello to you. He is the son of the third son of the dragon family. He just came back recently." Lu Yushan said.


    "Is it the child lost by the dragon family more than ten years ago?" The chief executive said in surprise.


    "Yes, it was a happy thing to find this young master this time, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he found a evil star and stirred up the whole capital. Moreover, the young master has a bad relationship with the people of the dragon family. Even if it''s not the same situation, it''s the kind of person who doesn''t communicate with each other. " Lu Yushan said with a bitter smile.


    "What does that have to do with the Huaqing Gang?" The chief executive asked strangely.


    "This young master is not a troublesome master. He can also be said to be a murderer. The forces behind him are terrible. Because of a woman, the Qinghong gang in Shanghai has been destroyed. Although there is no direct evidence, it is also eight to nine


    "After returning to the capital, he had not stopped for a few days, and half of the power of the Li family had been destroyed by him, forcing him to compromise. People in the capital turn pale when they talk about him. Those dandies all take a detour when they see him. They want this evil star to be far away. "


    "Not only have you just arrived in Hong Kong, but a few days later, the Huaqing gang has been destroyed again. You and I all know the strength of the Huaqing gang. In Hong Kong, except for the garrison troops, there is no force that can destroy the Huaqing gang at once, but if he starts, the Huaqing gang will be destroyed. We can see how powerful his power is." Lu Yushan sighed and said.


    "What, so horrible?" Asked the chief executive in shock.


    "I''m not joking with you. This time you have to thank me for stopping in time and not letting your police investigate. With your police''s ability, you can quickly find out that he did it, but you can''t restrain him. Once you annoy him, who knows if he will blow up your chief executive''s residence." Lu Yushan said with a smile.


    "Is he allowed to make such a fool of himself in the capital?" The chief executive said in surprise.


    "No one knows how powerful his secret power is now, so most people are watching." Lu Yushan said with a bitter smile.


    "As you say, I should be glad that our police didn''t provoke him." The chief executive also said with a wry smile, "so you can thank me this time. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you would have a lot of things in Hong Kong. Now it''s just a matter of underworld. It''s much easier to solve." Lu Yushan continued.


    "Well, you fellow, I''ll buy you a drink next time." The chief executive said with a helpless smile.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll be waiting any time." Lu Yushan said with a smile, and both sides hung up.

 Chapter 218

    When he hung up the phone, the chief executive couldn''t help feeling his cold sweat. Although he was calm when he called just now, he secretly called for a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, he listened to Lu Yushan''s advice and stopped the investigation in time. Otherwise, even if Leng Yi was investigated, he would not be able to deal with Leng Yi with the strength of the police. On the contrary, he would suffer a heavy loss. If Leng Yi was angered, Who knows what this evil star will do.


    "It''s not bad for the triads to die. On the contrary, it''s good for public security in Hong Kong. The attack on the Huaqing Gang building, ordinary people do not know what happened inside the building, nor how many people died, naturally will not cause social panic. When the time comes, the media will give a positive report, saying that the police are cleaning up gangsters, which can not only suppress the incident perfectly, but also improve the image of the police in the eyes of the people of Hong Kong, You can also defend your own rule and kill a few birds with one stone. Why not The chief executive secretly planned to minimize the impact of this incident, or even turn the disadvantage into the advantage.


    The chief executive''s position is now facing a transition, which is a critical moment. There should not be any mistakes. There should not be too many people staring at the chief executive''s position. We can consolidate our position through this matter. Now the chief executive hopes that Leng Yi won''t make trouble. He also hopes that some people in Hong Kong can open their eyes and don''t make trouble for Leng Yi.


    As the chief executive of Hong Kong, a special feudal official, he also has his own network in the capital. I soon got to know something happened in the capital.


    Leng Yi is definitely a evil star. The four families in the capital, the long family, do not pay attention to it and sever their relationship decisively. The power of the Li family is far greater than that of the chief executive of Hong Kong. However, most of the power has not been destroyed overnight. Even if Mr. Li risked great danger to send the guards in the capital, he did not have time to keep the secret power, In the end, the enemy took advantage of this as an excuse to make trouble. Mr. Li paid a lot of interests to settle the matter of private military deployment. After all, private military deployment is a big crime. Although the excuse is high sounding, he still paid a great price in the end.


    The chief executive of Hong Kong is not Mr. Li. He does not have so much power. The police of Hong Kong are not the guards of the capital. They do not have so much fighting power. Therefore, Leng Yi can''t be provoked at all. Now her only wish is to leave Hong Kong as soon as possible. It''s good to go anywhere to do harm. Hong Kong is a tiny place, but it can''t stand up to him.


    "Chief, this time you have settled this matter and reduced the trouble of the young master. Do you think the young master will inherit the affection of the dragon family?" Lu Yushan said with the phone.


    "Don''t count on the love of Chenglong family. It''s good that the boy doesn''t hate the dragon family. Besides, I''m not trying to help him this time. No one can help him in the capital, let alone Hong Kong. I just don''t want him to stir up the storm in Hong Kong. After all, the chief executive of Hong Kong has a good relationship with us. If that boy gets into trouble in Hong Kong, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it. "


    "Now we are faced with a new term of personnel transfer. It''s hard to say whether the chief executive can be re elected. After all, there are many people staring at this position. Once the chief executive is subordinate, the people in the upper position are our enemies, and then Hong Kong will be lost from us." Said long Zhongtian.


    "That''s true, so Hong Kong can''t be in chaos now." Lu Yushan road.


    "Although the position of chief executive is very special, it should be decided according to the local forces in Hong Kong, but in the final analysis, it still needs Huaxia to nod his head. In the turmoil in Hong Kong, Huaxia is certainly not satisfied. So there are a lot of people in Hong Kong who are coveting the position of chief executive. I''d like to have some trouble now. "


    "If the position of chief executive can not be preserved, the position of commander of your garrison in Hong Kong will not last long. After all, these two positions are closely related. For the stability of Hong Kong, the people chosen must be the same camp. Even if it''s not, it''s a good relationship, so Hong Kong can''t be in chaos now. "


    "That boy is a time bomb in Hong Kong. As he may cause us trouble, you must keep an eye on him and help him solve all his troubles secretly. I just hope that this guy will leave Hong Kong as soon as possible." Long Zhongtian said helplessly.


    Lu Yushan hung up with sweat all over his head. This matter now involves his position. The position of commander of the garrison in Hong Kong is a hot spot. As the absolute core figure of the dragon family, Lu Yushan can get this position.


    Lu Yushan is very helpless. Now he has to work as a nanny. He sends people to follow lengyi all the time to help lengyi solve his problems. There are still a lot of people who are not open-minded in Hong Kong. I''m afraid that Lu Yushan doesn''t know the strength of Leng Yi. The people sent may not be able to see Leng Yi at all, but now there is no way. We have to go step by step.


    At this time, the most depressed should be long Zhongtian. The relationship between lengyi and the long family is like water and fire, but long Zhongtian still has to send someone to follow lengyi to clean up the mess and help him wipe his ass. long Zhongtian''s mood can be imagined.


    "Husband, you don''t find that there are more policemen on the street now, more than before. I used to come to Hong Kong often, and I have never found so many policemen patrolling." At this time, Qi Yuyan, holding Leng Yi''s arm, strolls in the prosperous business district of Hong Kong, looking at the police walking around and wondering.


    Leng Yi has been paying attention to this situation for a long time. Every policeman who comes out on patrol has a grim look, and there is tension in his eyes. His right hand is unconsciously put on his waist to prevent the occurrence of emergencies. Leng Yi knows that these policemen must have something to do with the destruction of Huaqing Gang headquarters last night.


    "Wife, don''t worry. If there are more police, there will be less danger. Those thieves and local ruffians will not dare to make trouble." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, it is." Qi Yuyan nodded and said, "wife, don''t think about these things. I''ll go shopping with you today." Cold Yi diverts Qi YuYan''s attention.


    "Really, honey?" Qi Yuyan some can''t believe of say.


    Qi Yuyan knows that lengyi is most afraid of shopping. On the contrary, Qi Yuyan doesn''t have many other hobbies. Shopping is Qi YuYan''s favorite. Usually busy work and no time, rare free to Hong Kong, Qi Yuyan naturally want to have a good shopping. However, considering lengyi''s feelings, he has been suppressing himself. Now he gets lengyi''s consent. How can he be unhappy? Then he leads lengyi into a large shopping mall.


    And Leng Yi can only smile helplessly, sighing: "you can''t live by doing evil."


    Tonight in Hong Kong is destined to be a night of turmoil. All the gangs and the empty forces of the Huaqing gang are greedy, but they are just ready to move. They dare not act rashly until they have a clear idea of how deep the water is. No one wants to be the first bird.


    "Brothers, although the dragon and tiger alliance has not made great progress over the years, it is only because of our solidarity and mutual assistance that we can go on and maintain our brothers'' lives in a corner of the underground world in Hong Kong. But in recent years, because of the fierce competition among various gangs, business has become more and more difficult. We adhere to our own principles, so we have had a very hard time, which we all know in our hearts. This time, because of my wrong decision-making, my brothers in the gang have also suffered a lot. I have to bear great responsibility. " Long Tianhua said with guilt.


    "Boss, we all come out to hang out. Our heads are hanging on our waistbands, and we don''t care about it. Besides, we have a fight with the devils this time. What we have done is worthy of our country, even if we live in Jiuquan, we are worthy of our ancestors. It''s not a disgrace to the family. " The following brothers also responded one after another.


    "Brothers, thank you for your support and understanding. This time, the Huaqing gang has been destroyed and such a big force has been vacated. This is an opportunity for us to rise. But this time I call on my brothers to explain to you. Once this road is really set foot on, it is a road of no return and no chance to turn back. So I''ll give you another choice. You can choose to quit. The brothers who quit can get a fee. You can do business and support your family. "


    "Stay with me brother, we can get a settlement fee, arrange our family, and then you will be killed. How to choose, I do not interfere, you can choose freely, whether you are going or staying, we are still good brothers, you can also find me to drink, eat meat, I hope you have a good future Long Tianhua said heavily.

 Chapter 219

    Long Tianhua''s words let all people fall into meditation.


    Lengyi stood beside him and didn''t open his mouth. What he should say is that long Tianhua has made it clear. Now is the time they choose.


    Although these people have a good foundation, Leng Yi doesn''t particularly care. At least for the moment, he only looks at zhonglong Tianhua and huxiaotian. Even if all the others are gone, he can quickly support a new gang with long Tianhua as the center and fight for hegemony in Hong Kong.


    Although they are not lack of passion and enthusiasm, their personal strength is too poor, and they are also the weakest in the Hong Kong underworld. Economic strength is very important. Dragon tiger alliance follows its own rules and has no more economic strength to develop. The underworld is a world of the jungle. Without strong power, it will be destroyed by others in the end.


    When long Tianhua chose to take refuge in lengyi, the first sum of $100 million had been put into long Tianhua''s account, so long Tianhua had the money to pay the expenses.


    In Leng Yi''s words, "if you want people to give you money, but you have to step on the Hong Kong underworld. The ultimate goal of the Dragon Tiger alliance is to become the overlord of the Hong Kong underworld."


    "Of course I choose to stay." The first one to speak is Hu Xiaotian. He and long Tianhua are comrades in arms, brothers of life and death. At the same time, they are a martial arts maniac. Lengyi''s magical Kung Fu deeply shocked him. If he has the chance to dominate the river and the lake, he can also improve his strength. Why not.


    As soon as huxiaotian opened his mouth, several hot-blooded young people immediately expressed their opinions and decided to stay. From the battle between lengyi and Ninja, they had already grasped their hearts. Their young hearts also had unlimited dreams. They hoped that one day, like lengyi, they could indulge their love and hatred and kill the enemy with laughter.


    Soon, all the people have made a decision, no one quit, long Tianhua is very happy and sad. Fortunately, the brothers have been supporting him. Sadly, these living brothers don''t know how many will be left in the end. After all, this is a road without turning back. Maybe they can rest only on the day of death.


    Seeing that all the people chose to stay, Leng Yi nodded with satisfaction. It doesn''t matter if the strength is poor. The key is to be enterprising and dare to fight.


    "Since you choose to stay, you should accept the cruelest killing. It''s up to you now. The underworld fighting for hegemony in Hong Kong is only your first step, and it''s also a sharpening stone. What I need is powerful soldiers, not incompetent cowards. What kind of means do you need to survive in Hong Kong underworld? I believe you know that kindness is to your friends, Not to our enemies


    "The underworld in Hong Kong is just a departure. You can''t focus on Hong Kong. Remember, your future opponents are famous gangs in the world. Your goal is to surpass them and put them under your feet." Leng Yi said gallantly.


    "Is that possible?" The following people talked about it one after another, even the Dragon Tianhua and the tiger roaring sky were subdued.


    In the past, as members of a small Gang, they most hoped that one day they could develop the Dragon Tiger alliance into one of the powerful gangs in Hong Kong. They never thought that they would dominate the gangs in Hong Kong and the world? This dream is too unrealistic, too delusional.


    "Of course, if you have this dream and ambition, you will realize it." Leng Yi affirms.


    People around them are still dizzy. Leng Yi draws a beautiful picture for them, which makes them full of disbelief and yearning.


    Seeing all the gang members like this, Leng Yi just smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s normal that they can''t accept this ambition for a while, and Leng Yi doesn''t have too harsh requirements. This needs a process. Confidence and ambition need to be cultivated. Leng Yi is just planting a seed of ambition in their heart now, and it will germinate and grow up sooner or later.


    "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. No matter where you put it, you still have a long way to go if you want to be a real strong one. Although you are insignificant now, as long as you work hard, the future of Hong Kong underworld belongs to you. It depends on whether you have the courage to win him." Leng Yi continued.


    Although the strength of the dragon and tiger alliance is a little smaller now, it has its own transferred strength. Leng Yi believes: "as long as you add a little time, the dragon and tiger alliance will become a real tiger in Hong Kong, sweeping the Hong Kong underworld and dominating Hong Kong."


    "Seek hegemony, seek hegemony,," the following people excitedly scream desperately, including long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian are also very excited. Lengyi wants this effect, and everyone roars with it. The atmosphere is so warm that the brave sometimes rely on their blood.


    The lifeless dragon tiger alliance is once again full of ambition. When long Tianhua sees it, he is in a mood of worship. Long Tianhua is confident to lead these hot-blooded brothers to lay a big underworld for lengyi.


    "Chief, I''m sorry. Our mission failed. We were found tracking the target." Two soldiers reported to Lu yushanhui in an office of the garrison.


    "I see. You don''t have to be depressed. If you don''t follow me, I''ll feel incredible." Lu Yushan waved and said without caring.


    "I''m sorry, chief. It''s our carelessness." Another soldier said in shame.


    "Don''t feel guilty. It''s good for you to come back so safe. When you are found tracking that person, although he won''t do anything to you, it''s not difficult to make you suffer. What happened? " Lu Yushan said curiously.


    "Report to the chief, I''ve been following the target. In the evening, he waved to us. We know that we have been found, and we are responsible for protection, so we passed without evasion. He asked us to give you a word. He said that recently there have been some fights among the gangsters in Hong Kong. He asked you and the Hong Kong government to say that this matter should not be dealt with. It will soon subside. If we can''t do it, he doesn''t mind causing a storm in Hong Kong. Finally, he said that it depends on your performance whether you can keep your seat. " When a soldier repeated this sentence, he was wet and cold.


    "OK, I see. You''ve worked hard. Go down and have a rest." Lu Yushan said with a bitter smile.


    After the two soldiers went out, Lu Yushan picked up the phone and dialed: "old chief." Then Lu Yushan repeated his words.


    "It seems that this boy has made a clear investigation of our boss and knows your relationship with the dragon family. He is threatening me not to interfere in his affairs, or he will attack us. This time in Hong Kong is just a deal. As long as we do as he says and we secretly intervene in the affairs of the Huaqing Gang, he will not pursue it. Son of a bitch, it''s so kind to do bad things, isn''t it¡° Long Zhongtian was very depressed.


    ¡±Old chief, what should we do now? " Lu Yushan asked.


    "What else can we do? Do as he says. Otherwise, if this boy really causes big trouble in Hong Kong, you will have to leave Hong Kong. The underworld affairs will not be on the stage and will not affect the overall situation. Since he is interested in Hong Kong''s underworld, let him do it. " Long Zhongtian said helplessly.


    "Yes, old chief. I''ll contact the chief executive immediately and ask him to deal with it." Lu Yushan said respectfully.


    "No, it''s such a big thing. I have to take charge of your soldiers and watch the change." Long Zhongtian shook his head and refused.

 Chapter 220

    "Hello, Mr. long. I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I don''t know how you are doing recently." The chief executive then called and said respectfully.


    Although as the chief executive of Hong Kong, the power is amazing, but the opposite person is the senior leader of the country. Throughout his life, he has made many contributions to the country, and also has a very good relationship, so the chief executive is very respectful.


    "Ha ha, you are in good health. Are you OK recently?" Long Zhongtian said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is OK." Chief executive said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You''ll have to worry about my poor son of the dragon family in Hong Kong." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "It''s more than bother. It''s just a bad star. You''d better find a way to get him away." Although the chief executive thought so, he said politely: "it''s OK, children, play."


    "Playing, playing, I''m afraid you and Lu Yushan can''t keep their positions." The dragon in the sky is in the dark.


    Finally, he said helplessly: "it''s no secret that our dragon family broke things. As we all know, I won''t stick gold on my face. I can''t manage that boy, and I don''t have the ability to manage him. He sent me a message that he wants to clean up the gangsters in Hong Kong. This time, you can turn a blind eye and wait for him to clean up, Out of breath, he said Long Zhongtian''s face is full of helpless smile.


    "Mr. long, it''s not good. If the government doesn''t show up for such a big thing, it will be very difficult for me to deal with it then?" The chief executive said in embarrassment.


    "It''s not that you don''t show up. You have to control a certain degree at that time. In fact, no matter how many people die, they are scum. It''s only necessary to involve ordinary people. It''s essential to ensure the safety of ordinary people''s lives. When it''s over, let''s make it clear that the government is cracking down on the underworld. This will not only consume the power of the underworld, but also stabilize the people and enhance the image of the government. " Long Zhongtian had to be patient.


    "When the time comes, you can improve your image and win the support of the people. Political enemies can''t attack you. Hong Kong is no better than the mainland. To a large extent, your position is still influenced by the people. With the support of the people, Huaxia can consider it. I''m afraid Huaxia should also consider the special situation of Hong Kong and comply with the public opinion. " Long Zhongtian took a sip of tea and continued.


    "Thank you, Mr. long. I see." Chief executive nodded.


    "I should thank you. You did me a favor." Said long Zhongtian.


    There was a ring in the Commissioner of police''s office. The Commissioner of police picked up the phone and nodded.


    There are a large group of policemen in the spacious office. It''s shocking to see the police rank on their shoulders. These are all big men in various regions of Hong Kong. Now gathered in this office, outsiders see, do not know what big things to happen?


    As a matter of fact, the police leaders who are doing the work don''t know what happened. They just listen to the call. As a result, they find that almost all the police leaders in each district have arrived, and they talk with each other about what happened?


    The Commissioner of police opened his mouth and said, "there is one thing to call you here so late today. We have information that the Hong Kong underworld will not be peaceful recently. The Huaqing Gang is just the beginning. It''s very complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a moment and a half. Just remember that when you go back, let your men strengthen their guard, and all the police will be on standby at any time, but we don''t want you to stop the turmoil of the underworld. We have to wait and see what happens to the underworld, Don''t worry about it. Let them kill each other. But once the common people are harmed, you should try your best to suppress them. Do you hear me


    "Yes, sir." All the big guys below said loudly.


    "All right, break up." The Commissioner of police said that and went out.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    "It''s strange for the boss today. The meeting is so short. It usually takes an hour to talk about nothing." Said a policeman.


    "Nonsense, do you think he''s in the mood to talk nonsense? It''s not easy this time. " Said a policeman next to him.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the underworld in Hong Kong is going to change. I don''t know who has such great power?" Then a policeman said.


    "Whatever, as long as we follow the orders, we can''t be wrong." A police boss said with indifference.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave. Let''s go back and set up the task quickly, so as to avoid being scolded when we get into trouble." Then a group of police officers left in a hurry.


    While other underworld forces were still waiting, long Tianhua led the gang members of the dragon and tiger alliance and the people transferred by Leng Yi to quickly enter the territory of the former Huaqing gang.


    Since all the big men of the Huaqing gang were wiped out in the headquarters building, the Huaqing Gang is now fragmented, but all the territory is still in the hands of a group of younger brothers of the Huaqing gang. Although the combat effectiveness is not high, the dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    One of the biggest forces is controlled by Hualang, who controls most of the strength of Huaqing gang. Hualang is also a fortune teller. He is also a figure in the Huaqing gang. At that time, he didn''t go to the headquarters, so he escaped the robbery.


    After Huaqing gang was destroyed, Huaqing Gang people were in a panic. Hualang showed ferocity and quickly captured most of Huaqing Gang''s strength. But there are also people who don''t want to buy the wolf''s account and go out on their own, forming a lot of small forces.


    Hualang''s power is the first attack target of the dragon and tiger alliance. As long as Hualang is captured, the rest of the people will be easily solved.


    As the boss of the new generation, Hualang not only has a good IQ, but also a ruthless role. In order to consolidate his rule, he promoted a group of confidants and made a promise to buy them. Hualang also knows that the power of Huaqing Gang is a sweet cake, so it has been keeping a close watch to prevent other gangs from attacking suddenly.


    "Boss, I''ve given orders to let my brothers work together, but it''s not the way for us to be so passive?" A strong man came in, dressed in a short pomelo shirt, with fierce eyes. This man is the absolute confidant of Hualang, cruel and cruel, with several lives in his hands.


    "Tell my brothers to cheer me up these days. As long as we get through this pass and stabilize, they will be the veteran meritorious officials of the gang. When the time comes, they will be rewarded for their merits. They can''t treat my brothers badly. They want women to have women and money to have money." Flower wolf said in a deep voice.


    As a new boss, there were many people who didn''t agree with the gang, but they were suppressed by themselves. Now they are suffering from internal and external troubles, so they can only make enough gestures to buy people''s hearts.


    "Boss, there are many brothers in the gang who are crying for revenge for the gang leader and the elders." He continued.


    "A bunch of stupid people who don''t even know who the killer is? You don''t know if you want revenge. The murderer attacked the headquarters easily, and all the elite of the headquarters died. It can be seen that the murderer is powerful. Can we provoke him now? Remember these people for me, and kill them all after stability. " After the flower wolf said that, ferociously made a wipe neck movement.


    "Yes, boss." There was a bloodthirsty expression on the big man''s face.


    "Ah", a scream, suddenly in the outside ring, two people four eyes a pair, almost at the same time, rushed out.


    A subordinate rushed over and yelled, "boss, we''ve been attacked."


    "Who is it?" Flower wolf asked angrily.


    "I don''t know. The scene is too chaotic. Those who didn''t come to the scene were carefully identified, but they were less than 100 people." The younger brother continued.


    As soon as the flower wolf heard that there were less than 100 people, he put down his nervousness and cheered coldly: "less than 100 people have come to smash my field. I really think that the flower wolf is made of mud. Go out and have a look. I will let them never come back."


    Flower wolf led a few close to the people rushed out, the whole periphery has been in a mess, their own people holding a machete fighting hard, but did not stop the enemy''s advance, step by step back.


    "Who''s going to come to our Huaqing Gang? Don''t hide your head and show your tail. Come out and see." Flower wolf said loudly.


    "Hualang, you are just a steward of Huaqing gang. When will Huaqing Gang be yours?" After a ha ha laugh, long Tianhua looked at the wolf with a bloody knife in his hand and said.


    "It''s you, long Tianhua. You little dragon tiger alliance dare to fight against our Huaqing gang. I think you are impatient." Flower wolf see long Tianhua, immediately said with a sneer.


    "Who on earth is impatient? You''ll know later. Besides you, is the current Huaqing Gang still the former Huaqing Gang? " Long Tianhua is too lazy to talk nonsense with Hualang. He mentions his knife and joins the fight.


    "Brothers, kill long Tianhua hard, and you will be rewarded." Flower wolf said loudly.


    For a time, the scream continued to ring.

 Chapter 221

    The scene was in chaos and there was fighting everywhere.


    "Brothers, give me a hard kill, kill them, many rewards." Flower wolf to see their side, although many people, but it is losing, constantly someone fell to the ground, anxious to shout.


    There was no time for Hualang to finish his words. A bright flying knife struck like electricity. Hualang was startled and rolled on the spot. There was a scream behind him. The flying knife was inserted into a subordinate''s eyebrow. It fell behind him and became a corpse.


    "Hualang, you talk too much nonsense. Let me meet you." Huxiaotian laughs and says that the Throwing Knife just now was shot by huxiaotian. No one would think that huxiaotian, a rough man, could use it.


    "It''s you, huxiaotian. You want to die. I''ll help you and be him." The flower wolf said to the bodyguard nearby.


    Huxiaotian fearlessly rushed to several bodyguards with a machete. Huxiaotian also knew that cruel fighting was the fastest way to improve his strength.


    During the brutal killing, flesh and blood were everywhere, screaming repeatedly. Although the people of the dragon and tiger alliance were brave and fearless, they had too little experience. If it wasn''t for the support of the people brought by lengyi, the dragon and tiger alliance would have collapsed long ago. From this, we can see that the Huaqing Gang is worthy of being one of the most powerful gangs in Hong Kong. Even if it is fragmented, its strength is still amazing.


    People brought by lengyi are like a place without people. They are killing everywhere. It''s hard for them to have a round of enemies. Hualang''s men are struggling to support them, and they are losing gradually. I''m afraid they will lose soon.


    The flower wolf is extremely anxious in the heart, did not think that before did not put in the eyes of the small Gang, now beat oneself is falling flowers and running water, see to be annihilated.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more unfavourable to him, Hualang is reluctant to leave the Castle Peak. If he doesn''t leave, he will die here, and there will be no chance in the future.


    For the flower wolf, long Tianhua has been paying attention for a long time. Seeing that the flower wolf is about to run away, long Tianhua cuts over an enemy in front of him and yells: "flower wolf, where to go? Today is the place where you die." With that, he jumped up and appeared in front of the wolf and stopped the wolf.


    "Long Tianhua, if you want to die, I will help you." Flower wolf momentum is not weak, take out his weapons and long Tianhua fight together, two people are equal, fight is half weight.


    The killing continued, and people died constantly. There were howls everywhere. The scale of victory had tilted to the Dragon Tiger alliance.


    From time to time, the flower wolf''s ears rang out the shrill cry of death, which made him scared and confused. This gave long Tianhua a chance to take advantage of it. The chopper in his hand sent out bursts of cold light, forming knife shadows in the air. In an instant, the flower wolf''s chest was cut, deep bone leakage, and blood flow out in an instant.


    There is no scream, flower wolf is also a fierce person, take the opportunity, flower wolf body shape a bullet, out of the attack range of long Tianhua, turn to escape.


    I saw a flash of light knife, a saber inserted in the wolf''s vest. It turned out that long Tianhua saw that the wolf was about to run away. He immediately took out the saber that had been following him for a long time and threw it at the wolf. It was right in the middle of the vest, and the wolf deserved to die.


    Blood slowly leaked out from the handle, more and more, flower wolf this time just issued a howling roar, but the voice is mute and stop, the strong and burly body, fell to the sky, dead can''t die any more.


    Hualang''s death immediately caused the panic of all the people in Huaqing gang. Hualang''s men lost their fighting spirit. Some of the remaining people directly left their machetes and fled, and some directly put down their knives and surrendered. For those who surrender, long Tianhua is not in a dilemma. Maybe these people will be members of the Dragon Tiger alliance in the future.


    While other gangs were still hesitating, the Dragon Tiger alliance quickly seized most of the power of the Huaqing gang. Originally, the power of the Dragon Tiger alliance could not occupy such a huge place, but the people transferred by lengyi were too abnormal. Everyone could use one as ten, and a hundred people were worth thousands of elite gangs, Let the strength of the dragon and tiger alliance expand a lot.


    It''s too late for all the gangs who are greedy for the power of Huaqing Gang to come back. They can only watch the Dragon Tiger alliance annex most of the power of Huaqing gang. Even if some gangs attack in time, they just occupy a small area. When they want to expand, they are strongly attacked by the Dragon Tiger alliance and even spit out their territory.


    The powerful attack of the dragon and tiger alliance caught all the gangs by surprise, but now the overall situation has been decided, and all the gang leaders regret it. However, the powerful and mysterious forces of the dragon and tiger alliance also made them scruple. They did not dare to act rashly. They were afraid that even their original forces would be compensated if it was not good.


    The next morning, long Tianhua came to the place where lengyi lived.


    ¡±Mr. Leng, last night, we divided our forces into several groups and won most of the forces of Huaqing gang. The rest were insignificant places. Among them, the biggest force, the people led by Hualang, had been destroyed. Hualang himself had been killed, and there were few people left¡° Long Tianhua said respectfully.


    "Well, you did a good job. How about the casualties?" Cold Yi nods to ask a way.


    "In the first world war last night, eleven of our brothers in the dragon and tiger League died and 23 were injured. If it wasn''t for the man you brought by the boss, I''m afraid we would be wiped out." Long Tianhua said sadly.


    These people are brothers who have been with him for several years. Looking at the people who were alive yesterday, they are now dead. Long Tianhua''s tough heart is very sad.


    Leng Yi sighed and said, "this is the underworld. There is no peace, no coexistence, no compromise, but endless fighting and endless killing. You should be more open to these."


    ¡±I know that since I stepped into this road, I have never thought that I would retreat completely. " Long Tianhua said firmly.


    "Is the pension going to be arranged? For the sake of the brothers who died in the gang war, we must make the best arrangements. " Leng Yi continued.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Leng. It''s all arranged." Long Tianhua said respectfully.


    "That''s good. I can''t let my brothers chill. I''ll go back to the capital tomorrow. Now you have occupied most of the power of Huaqing gang. The rest is to digest it by time. The foundation of dragon tiger alliance is too poor. It takes some time to integrate these sites. At present, we need to be stable."


    "Also, stability doesn''t mean to be cautious. I don''t think other gangs will stop there. Although they won''t attack on a large scale, they can still try on a small scale. Once such a thing happens, they must give a firm counterattack, otherwise they will advance inch by inch, so that those gangs can''t understand your strength, so they don''t dare to act rashly."


    "The dragon and tiger alliance needs time to consolidate, and your strength must be improved. Taking advantage of this buffer time, I will let those people train the gang members of the dragon and tiger alliance. Once your training is over and the integration of forces is completed, the power of the dragon and tiger alliance will rise more than one step, and it will be the beginning of your struggle for hegemony over Hong Kong''s underworld." Leng Yi continued.


    "Really? Mr. cold. " Long Tianhua said in surprise.


    From the point of view of their momentum and means of killing, all the people transferred by Leng Yi are elite soldiers in the army, and all of them are soldiers who have seen blood and killed people. Everyone''s strength is no less than that of long Tianhua. How can these people be compared with those little gangsters in Hong Kong.


    "Remember, the training must be strict. After three months, I hope they are all elite soldiers. Are there any problems?" Lengyi looked at a fierce man beside long Tianhua and said. This person is the leader of all the people sent by lengyi this time.


    "There''s no problem. I''ll make sure they''re all satisfied with you." The big man said with a cruel smile on his face.


    Looking at the cold smile on the big man''s face, long Tianhua can''t help fighting a cold war and secretly mourning for his brothers.


    After the dragon and tiger alliance occupied the strength of the Huaqing Gang, some gangs constantly provoked some small conflicts, but they were all fought back by the people of the dragon and tiger alliance. Seeing the powerful strength of the dragon and tiger alliance, all the gangs did not dare to act rashly for a moment before investigating the real strength of the dragon and tiger alliance. They just confronted each other.


    The Hong Kong government has no intention of interfering with who will occupy the territory of the Huaqing gang. It only needs to be within the scope of the government''s permission. The Huaqing gang has become more and more powerful and rampant over the years. It has done a lot of evil deeds, and even ignored the police. It is absolutely arrogant. The Hong Kong government has long been in the mood to clean up, but for a while there is no detailed plan, and there is no way to do it all. Now that the Huaqing Gang is gone, it can''t be better.


    The territory is occupied by the dragon and tiger alliance, and Leng Yi is still behind the dragon and tiger alliance. Naturally, they can''t hide from the troops stationed in Hong Kong, from Lu Yushan, and from the chief executive. Since Leng Yi''s territory with the Chinese youth gang is interesting, why not complete Leng Yi? In this way, we can have a good relationship with Leng Yi.


    So after the dragon and tiger alliance occupied the power of the Huaqing Gang, the police all went out and patrolled everywhere. As long as the members of the gang acted, they immediately went out and arrested all of them. Naturally, many of the people of the dragon and tiger alliance were arrested, and finally they came out unharmed. Because of the police''s intervention, other gangs have to stop their exploratory actions, which indirectly amounts to helping the dragon and tiger alliance and selling lengyi a favor.

 Chapter 222

    Things in Hong Kong are almost the same. Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan plan to go back to the capital. This time, Qi YuYan''s friend also attended the birthday of her friend in Hong Kong. Although a lot of things happened, Leng Yi finally achieved success. Leng Yi also planted a seed in Hong Kong. It''s not far away for the seed to germinate and grow into a towering tree and dominate Hong Kong''s underworld.


    The news of Leng Yi''s departure immediately spread to the chief executive of Hong Kong. Hearing Leng Yi''s departure from Hong Kong, the chief executive of Hong Kong could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, he could put down his heart and said, "the evil star has finally left. Hong Kong is quieter now, and I can have a good sleep."


    When Lu Yushan receives the news, he can''t help but gasp. He has done too much to wipe lengyi''s buttocks these days. Qi YuYan''s beauty has not provoked ordinary people. Naturally, the children of Hong Kong''s rich families have been dealt with by Lu Yushan''s men. Lu Yushan is also worried. He doesn''t know how to deal with these families in the future.


    Long Zhongtian got the news very quickly, and his heart finally relaxed. However, he was not happy for a few minutes. He immediately mentioned that lengyi was not making trouble in Hong Kong, and he returned to the capital. Who knows what will happen?


    Leng Yi has already arranged for the follow-up affairs in Hong Kong. As long as he follows Leng Yi''s direction, there won''t be any big problems. As for how to operate in the process, it''s long Tianhua''s business. Leng Yi doesn''t want to interfere too much. Otherwise, long Tianhua will hardly grow up and stand alone.


    When Leng Yi left Hong Kong, many people were relieved. After Leng Yi returned to the capital, she didn''t even have a rest, so she was dragged to her parents'' home by Qi Yuyan.


    "Wife, shall we just go there empty handed?" Leng Yi looks at Qi Yuyan and asks when she goes out.


    "Ah, this time I went to Hong Kong, so many things happened that I didn''t even buy my parents'' gifts. It''s miserable." Qi Yuyan said helplessly.


    "Wife, why is everything careless? I''m ready for the present. " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s eyes, Qi Yuyan immediately said, "haven''t you heard that married women are stupid for three years?"


    "No Lengyi is very honest to say.


    "Ignorant." Qi Yuyan, like a proud swan, turns and dances away.


    "Wife, don''t you ask me what gift I have prepared?" The cold Yi on the car says curiously.


    "What''s the question? How can you take out something in general? But you are really a loser. Later, I learned from the entertainment news in Hong Kong that the diamond necklace is so valuable. I didn''t think that I would let you give it as a gift. You really can. " Qi Yuyan didn''t say well.


    "That''s your best friend. Besides, when you give a diamond necklace, don''t you agree?" Leng Yi said wrongly.


    "How do I know that diamond necklace will be so valuable, otherwise I will definitely be reluctant to give up, but even if you send it out, after you come back from my parents, you should honestly tell me how many treasures you still have, and turn in all of them, so as not to give them away." Qi Yuyan said overbearing.


    "All right." Leng Yi said listlessly.


    Soon, Qi YuYan''s parents'' home, this is the new son-in-law''s first visit, even if lengyi''s concentration is high, it is inevitable to be nervous.


    The arrival of lengyi and Qi Yuyan makes Wu Liping very happy. With a smile on her face, although Qi Guocheng is very serious, she is also happy in her eyes.


    "Mom, this is a pearl necklace. It''s from the South China Sea. It''s all wild and has the effect of nourishing yin and beauty. It''s very suitable for you." Cold Yi takes out a string of pearl necklace to please say.


    "Well, pearl necklace is good. I like it very much. You have a heart." Wu Liping looked at the Pearl Necklace and said happily. Then she took it and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t put it down.


    Qi Yuyan sees that the pearl necklace is also close to the past. Her mother and daughter study the Pearl for a while.


    "Dad, listen to Yuyan say you like to drink, this is Maotai, filial piety to you." Lengyi takes out two bottles of wine from the box and respectfully puts them in front of Qi Guocheng.


    It''s said that in Maotai, which has been 50 years old, Qi Guocheng''s eyes are shining. He stares at the two bottles of wine in front of him and says with a smile, "yes, I like this gift very much. I''m not polite."


    Under the attack of sugar coated shells, Qi Guocheng and his wife were very happy. At the dinner table, everyone got along with each other happily and the atmosphere was harmonious. Leng Yi''s hairy foot son-in-law came here for the first time.


    Back at home, the two naturally have a lingering relationship. Leng Yi''s overbearing, gentle and considerate make Qi Yuyan intoxicated. Qi YuYan''s gentle, smooth skin, proud figure and charming style make Leng Yi deeply addicted.


    After the rain stops, Qi Yuyan lies lazily in lengyi''s arms, and her fingers are restlessly drawing circles on lengyi''s hard and strong chest muscles.


    "Husband, you are really a mysterious guy. Tell me about the present for my parents today?" Qi Yuyan said in a delicate voice.


    "I''ve prepared these gifts long ago just to go to your house. After all, I''ve never been to your house before, so I always have to visit you. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I go to your grandfather that time. The Pearl Necklace and the necklace given to your friend in Hong Kong came from the same place. It was also one of those treasures that I brought back from Shanghai. As for those two bottles of 50 year old Maotai, it''s much easier. Ever since I knew your father liked wine, I asked someone to inquire in Guizhou. I didn''t think that I really found these two bottles of 100 year old Maotai. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "As long as you flatter me, my mother treats you better than me today. Even if I didn''t like to see your father before, I''m full of praise for you today." Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and said.


    "There''s no way. If they can''t please the two old people, how can they willingly marry your precious daughter to me?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I hate it. I''ll tell you how to sell well when you get a good price. But when my father finishes those two bottles of wine and drinks his mouth, what do you do?" Qi Yuyan said gloating.


    "I forget to tell you, my dear wife, my rice is not only delicious, but also my wine making technology is absolutely good. The wine making technology is no worse than those two bottles of century old Maotai." Leng Yi said, looking at the banter on Qi YuYan''s face.


    Seeing the banter smile on Leng Yi''s face, Qi Yuyan doesn''t want to beat her, beating her on Leng Yi''s chest.


    It''s almost the same to tickle Leng Yi with Qi YuYan''s strength. Leng Yi grabs Qi YuYan''s little hand and gently presses Qi YuYan''s delicate body under her body. She can''t move.


    "What do you want?" Qi Yuyan a little frightened said.


    "What do you say? You''ve made me angry again. Naturally, I have to be responsible to the end. Besides, if the lamb falls into the mouth of the wolf, can you run away? " Lengyi said unkindly.


    Then, of course, there was a cloud and rain in Wushan.

 Chapter 223

    The early morning sun shines in through the window, shining on Qi YuYan''s soft, tender face. Because of the glare of the light, Qi Yuyan slowly opened her eyes, gently stretched a stretch, autumn has arrived, the spring is sleepy, the autumn is not bad, the leaves outside have become yellow, the breeze with a trace of chill.


    Qi Yuyan came to the living room, immediately asked a smell of fragrance, let Qi YuYan''s eyes become bright, sleepy suddenly swept away.


    "Wife, get up, hurry to wash, breakfast is ready." Lengyi stretched out her head from the kitchen and looked at Qi Yuyan standing in the living room.


    "Well, all right." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "Husband, what kind of porridge is it? It''s cool and refreshing. I don''t even feel sleepy." Qi Yuyan said whimpering while eating.


    "This is peppermint seafood porridge, the most important of which is peppermint. In this weather, it is easy for people to feel that they are tired and sleepy. Peppermint is the best thing to improve their mind. When added to seafood porridge, its cooling effect can effectively cover up the fishy smell of seafood, make the porridge more delicious, and at the same time, it can also enhance people''s spirit and eliminate tiredness." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Husband, your cooking is really good." Qi Yuyan said with a thumbs up.


    "Don''t flatter me, just say anything." Cold Yi has no good spirit to say.


    "Well, yesterday long Shaoyu asked me to ask you if you are free recently. Let''s have dinner together." Qi Yuyan embarrassed said.


    "Long Shaoyu, are you familiar with her?" Lengyi frowned and asked. Long Shaoyu is one of those people who don''t hate lengyi in the long family.


    "It''s a good relationship." Qi Yuyan honest answer way.


    "It''s not just long Shaoyu who wants to eat with me, is it? I''m going back to my hometown recently. I don''t have time. " Leng Yi said directly.


    "I know. I''ll call long Shaoyu later and refuse her." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "In the future, when the people of the dragon family come to you, don''t pay attention to them. I''ll deal with anything. If they don''t give up, don''t blame me for being rude." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, husband, don''t be angry. Just now, did you say you would go back to your hometown?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been in the capital for several months. I should have gone back a long time ago. But one thing after another, I don''t have time to go back at all. Now that everything has been basically solved, it''s time for me to go back. I don''t know what happened to that little girl who has no worries?" Cold Yi one face miss a way.


    "What can I do if you go back?" Qi Yuyan said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, of course you will go back with me. Don''t you want to go back with me?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Of course I do. I''m afraid you won''t take me back." Qi Yuyan said coyly.


    "How can I not take you back? You are my wife. By the way, what''s going on in the company recently? " Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Now the company has entered a stage of rapid development, and all aspects are managed by professional managers. Now I am the most relaxed person; Every day is just looking at the documents and signing them. " Qi Yuyan said easily.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to work too hard. Let the people below solve anything. You just need to supervise in place." Leng Yi''s suggested way.


    "Well, I know." Qi Yuyan smiles.


    "Husband, when shall we go to your house?" Qi Yuyan then asked.


    "Just these two days. You can arrange the company''s affairs, and we''ll start when we''re ready." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "OK, husband, I''m full. I''ll go to the company and arrange my work now." Qi Yuyan finished, put down breakfast, ready to go to the company.


    "Drive carefully on the road." Leng Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Qi Yuyan kisses Leng Yi''s face and leaves.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to see you in two days." Lengyi takes the phone and says.


    "Really?" Leng Zhentao asked in surprise.


    "Of course it is." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "That''s great. How are you in Beijing? Have you been wronged? " Leng Zhentao said with concern.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that it''s good if I don''t bully others. Then it''s their turn to bully me. Is the bully just looking for death?" Cold Yi domineering said.


    "You brag, but I like it. It''s just like my son. If he has the ability, he should deal with them well, and let them keep a good memory, so that they won''t be too arrogant." Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "I see, Dad." Leng Yiying road.


    "I''ve heard about the dragon family. It''s like this. Don''t hate the people of the dragon family." Leng Zhentao sighed and said.


    Leng Zhentao knew about what happened in the capital from Li zhantian. Although Li zhantian was not satisfied with what the dragon family had done, he had no choice but to tell Leng Zhentao everything. Leng Zhentao was worried and wanted to go to the capital, but Li zhantian stopped him, because even if Leng Zhentao came to the capital, it would not play any role, Then, knowing that Leng Yi had not suffered a loss, Leng Zhentao was relieved.


    After all, the dragon family is lengyi''s relatives, and the same blood flows in their blood. Leng Zhentao doesn''t want lengyi and the dragon family to become enemies.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I have a good idea. As long as the people of the dragon family don''t annoy me, I won''t go to their trouble. But if they don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for troubling them. " Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s dad who says more. You just know it." Leng Zhentao said happily.


    "Son, how about Beijing? How about your figure? How was the food? Have you lost weight? " Li Xiulan grabs the phone from Leng Zhentao and asks. The words are full of concern.


    Hearing Li Xiulan''s caring words, Leng Yi''s heart couldn''t help but heat up and quickly said, "Mom, don''t worry, everything is OK with me in the capital? There''s no problem with your health. Now it''s cold. You and dad should pay more attention to your health. Add more clothes to avoid catching a cold. "


    "Son, don''t worry about your parents. Your parents are fine. You should pay more attention to yourself and add more clothes." Li Xiulan said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll go back to see you and dad in a few days." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Just come back, just come back, worry free that little girl quarrels every day to find you, and this time to bring that girl back to us to see." Li Xiulan said happily.


    "Yes, Ma." Leng Yi answers quickly.


    Time passes slowly in each other''s warm and cold.


    "Husband, do you have anything else to buy?" Qi Yuyan put the last thing on the car and asked nervously.


    Originally these things should not be moved by Qi Yuyan, but Qi Yuyan wants to buy some presents for lengyi''s parents, which seems sincere. Lengyi has no choice but to let her.


    "Enough, enough, wife. Why don''t you just go home and fill up the whole car? " Hearing Qi YuYan''s inquiry, Leng Yi said with a helpless smile.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve met your parents. I always have to prepare some presents to express my feelings?" Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "But you are exaggerating. The car is full and I have no place to do it." Cold Yi dissatisfied said.


    "No, you can buy some more." Qi Yu Yan white one eye said.


    Early in the morning, lengyi is driving a range rover. Qi Yuyan is sitting on the co driver''s seat. Looking at the gifts behind the car, lengyi can''t help shaking her head in silence. But Qi Yuyan today dress up to let lengyi in front of a bright.


    Qi Yuyan usually or at work, she just makes a little modification or plain face, but it''s already breathtaking. But this time, it''s different. She not only painted delicate makeup, but also wore Qi crystal earrings on her ears without earrings. Her light blue casual clothes make Qi YuYan''s figure more perfect. Her coat is in beige windbreaker, Show personality and fashion.


    A beautiful long black hair combed neat, natural tie a horsetail, appears fresh and natural, two willow leaves under the long eyebrow is exquisite face, classical and modern.


    "Wife, you look very beautiful today!" Cold Yi side is driving a car, side says smilingly.


    This time Leng Yi saw Qi YuYan''s more charming side, and he could not help sighing: "it''s worthy of being the first beauty in the capital. This title really deserves it. It''s worth it to be able to marry such a woman. "


    "It''s really pretty?" Qi Yuyan asked happily.


    "Of course, it''s beautiful." Leng Yi affirms.


    All of a sudden, Qi YuYan''s small face collapsed and said with some worry: "husband, my dress, your parents don''t think I''m too fashionable to be a qualified wife?


    Looking at the worry on Qi YuYan''s small face, her ugly daughter-in-law looks like her father-in-law. Leng Yi can''t help pinching Qi YuYan''s delicate white face: "don''t worry, my parents are not old-fashioned people. You are so beautiful and virtuous. My parents will be very happy to see you. As long as you say more nice words and have a sweet mouth, I can definitely get my parents'' love


    "That''s good." Qi Yuyan heard the words of lengyi comfort, can''t help but a long breath.

 Chapter 224

    After getting on the high speed, the performance of the range rover is fully displayed. With the amazing driving technology of lengyi, the car runs to more than 200. If you press this speed, lengyi can get home in the afternoon.


    The tall trees on both sides of the highway are quickly left behind by cars, and lengyi is now eager to return home.


    In the afternoon, lengyi finally arrived near his hometown with his car.


    "This place is beautiful." Looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Qi Yuyan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Of course, there are a lot of original forest plants here, and there are a lot of wild animals in the forest. In the past, they were baked and eaten." The cold Yi recollects of say.


    "That''s not how you cook?" Qi Yuyan joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so exaggerated." Leng Yi said with a shrug.


    "Through this city, you''ll come to my home. It''s very fast. It''s about half an hour away." Cold Yi looks at front to say.


    "Honey, I''m a little scared? What if your parents don''t like me? " Hearing that Leng Yi is about to arrive, Qi Yuyan can''t help but feel nervous.


    "Don''t worry, my parents are very nice. They don''t have a temper. They won''t do anything to you. They are saying that you are so beautiful. It''s too late for them to see you happy? I don''t like you. " Cold Yi smiles to comfort a way.


    The car into the village, immediately caused passers-by to watch, although now the rapid economic development, people have seen the world, but such a luxury car into the village or caused a big sensation.


    Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan heard that Leng Yi came back today and brought his girlfriend back. They have been busy living since long ago, helping clean the yard and house, and buying a lot of delicious dishes. They have been busy living at home.


    The car is parked in an open space at the door. Unlike big cities, the most important thing in the countryside is land, so there is a big open space in front of the house in lengyi''s hometown.


    Lengyi pulls Qi Yuyan and knocks on the door: "Mom, Dad, I''m back!"


    "Ah When Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan hear Leng Yi''s voice, they rush out. Li Xiulan is still holding a spatula in her hand. Similarly, Leng Zhentao is still holding a few green onions in her hand, followed by Wuyou.


    "Dad," Wuyou shouts happily in lengyi''s arms.


    "Good daughter, grow tall, also become heavy." Leng Yi hugs Wu you and laughs. Seeing the old couple''s appearance, Leng Yi says with a smile, "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Smelly boy, isn''t he busy cooking? When we get to the village, I don''t know how to call your parents. Let''s get ready. " Leng Zhentao stares at Leng Yi and says.


    "How can you be a father like this? My son has come back very hard and learned a lesson as soon as he met." Li Xiulan discontented looking at Leng Zhentao said, then looking at Qi Yuyan doubt said: "son, this is?"


    "Parents, worry free, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Qi Yuyan! Yuyan, these are my parents. This is the little princess of worry free. " Leng Yi quickly introduces it.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt! "Happy little princess," cried Qi Yuyan sweetly, a little shy. There''s a trace of a strong woman.


    "Fine, you''re fine." The old couple were very satisfied with Qi YuYan''s first impression, so they happily replied that they were a little excited.


    "Good aunt." Don''t worry, call out cleverly.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I don''t know what you like. I''ve brought you some small gifts. It''s no honor." Qi Yuyan a face of respect, the gift in the hand quickly picked up said.


    "It''s very kind of you to come as soon as you come and buy some presents." Li Xiulan said quickly. Her eyes have been in Qi YuYan''s body back to look, the heart is very satisfied with Qi Yuyan.


    "Yes, worry free. Here are your new clothes and toys. Do you like them?" Qi Yuyan handed the clothes to Wuyou and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, auntie." Take over toys and clothes happily.


    Li Xiulan''s smiling face is like a flower, but she happily gives the spatula to Leng Zhentao''s hand. She lovingly pulls Qi YuYan''s hand. The more she looks, the more she likes it. She pulls Qi YuYan''s hand.


    Qi Yuyan is also calm. She always answers with a smile on her face.


    "Dad, is this the new mom you found for me?" Wu you asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, is it beautiful? Do you like it? " Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, just now when my new mother was smiling at me, she was so warm, just like my mother." Carefree said happily.


    The arrival of lengyi makes the family full of joy. Most of the gifts brought by lengyi are given to the villagers. During the dinner, Qi Yuyan naturally calls her parents. Let Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan two people are very happy. At the dinner table, Li Xiulan kept bringing food to Qi Yuyan, and her caring expression was sprinkled on her face.


    Worry free is very satisfied with Qi Yuyan. She has been short of maternal love since she was a child, and her mother is very affectionate. Qi Yuyan from the beginning of shyness, to later calm acceptance, and carefree relationship can be described as rapid progress.


    night.


    "Dad, there''s no need for such trouble, is there? Haven''t we already got the marriage certificate? We''re legally married. " Cold Yi helplessly looking at cold Zhentao said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, young man. What we rural people value most is not the marriage certificate, but the boisterous banquet to marry girls into our family. Since other girls are willing to follow you, how can you not let them marry into our family so quietly?" Leng Zhentao said angrily.


    "I know, I must give Yuyan a grand wedding, but now it''s too late for a moment and a half, and I can''t invite all my relatives and friends." Leng Yi said wrongly.


    "It''s also true, but I''ve thought about it. YuYan''s family is in the capital, and our family is in the northeast mountain village. It''s too far away. If we hold a wedding once, it''s not convenient for both sides. People in the capital can''t come to our small mountain village, and we villagers can''t go to the capital to attend the wedding. So my idea is to do it twice, Take advantage of this opportunity to do at home now, you go back to the capital, and then give Yuyan a grand wedding Said Leng Zhentao.


    Hearing what Leng Zhentao said, Leng Yi thinks it''s reasonable. Please invite the villagers to hold a wedding at home. As for the formal grand wedding in the future, we should make a good plan.


    ¡±But time is too fast, isn''t it¡° Said Leng Yi.


    ¡±It''s not urgent at all. Your mother and I have no relatives at all. It''s just the villagers who have a good relationship with us. The wedding in the countryside is not luxurious, it''s just ordinary¡° Leng Zhentao continued.


    ¡±Dad, why don''t we go to the county hotel for the wedding¡° Leng Yi suggested.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s still warm and lively at home. There''s no atmosphere in the hotel. Just invite some chefs to come at that time." Leng Zhentao shook his head and refused.


    "Well, let''s listen to my father." Cold Yi said with a bitter smile.


    When Leng Yi tells Qi Yuyan about the incident, she asks for her advice. Qi Yuyan just looks at Leng Yi in shame. She doesn''t speak and runs away with worry free in her arms. However, she is secretly happy in her heart. They handle the marriage certificate without telling their parents. Although Leng Zhentao and his wife are nice to her, they are always worried. Now they hear that they are going to hold a wedding, Naturally, Leng Zhentao and his wife have recognized her. Qi Yuyan is very happy in her heart, but she can''t be too happy in front of lengyi. Girls should be reserved.


    Then, Leng Yi is busy for the wedding. Under the attack of money, Leng Yi invites several chefs from the best hotel in the county, and makes the hotel responsible for all the banquets, but the address of the banquets is in the village.

 Chapter 225

    The children of the old Leng family in the village found a fairy like daughter-in-law and spread it in the village. Many people came to Leng family to see Qi Yuyan in the name of visiting.


    Qi Yuyan has been the object of attention for thousands of people since she was a child. What kind of scenes she hasn''t seen before is pediatrics. In the face of curious villagers, Qi Yuyan is generous and amiable.


    People in the village admire Leng Yi''s good fortune and marry such a beautiful, kind and generous wife.


    Today, several guests came to lengyi''s house.


    "Xiaoyi, this is your uncle Li zhantian." Leng Zhentao said, pointing to a man about 50 years old in a Zhongshan suit.


    "Hello, Uncle Li." Cold Yi respectfully greeting, can be so solemnly introduced by Leng Zhentao, the relationship is naturally good.


    "Leng Yi, it''s very good. I''ve heard all about you in Beijing. You''ve done a good job." Li zhantian laughs.


    "It''s just a little fight, but it makes Uncle Li laugh." Leng Yi said modestly.


    "Make a little noise? This time, you beat the Li family in the face. You''ve lost all face. You have to swallow your anger. You have to be careful. You and the Li family are enemies. The Li family is like a poisonous snake. It can launch a fatal attack at any time. " Li zhantian warned.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. I''ll pay attention." Lengyi thanks.


    "Is this Yuyan?" Li zhantian looks at Qi Yuyan beside lengyi and asks.


    Even if Li zhantian, an Iron-blooded man, was slightly absent-minded when he saw Qi YuYan''s peerless face, he sighed in his heart: "it''s worthy of being the first beauty in the capital. It''s absolutely worthy of the name. "


    "Hello, Uncle Li. I''m Qi Yuyan. I''ve heard of your reputation when I was in the capital. Mr. northeast tiger is famous." Qi Yuyan said in praise.


    Everyone likes to hear good words, and Li zhantian is no exception. Hearing Qi YuYan''s praise, Li zhantian couldn''t help smiling.


    "Very good, Xiao Yi, Uncle Li. I don''t know if I should say one thing?" Li zhantian stammered.


    "Uncle Li, you can say anything you want." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s what I said." Li zhantianxia made up his mind to say: "as a top family, the dragon family is not like an ordinary family. They are involved in many aspects. The dragon family has to worry about all aspects, so it''s inevitable that some places are not good enough, but it''s also for the future of the Dragon family. I hope you don''t put the gratitude and resentment of the dragon family in your heart, and don''t hate the people of the dragon family."


    "Uncle Li, are you here to be a lobbyist?" Cold Yi light asks a way, there is no emotion fluctuation in the voice.


    "No, it''s just that long is my old chief. I don''t want the relationship between you to be so bad." Li zhantian sighed and said.


    "Uncle Li, my wedding day is coming soon. I''d better not mention these unhappy things." Lengyi frowned and replied.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." Li zhantian said with apology.


    "Lao Li, it''s very kind of you. Xiaoyi is a younger generation. You should say a few words. You are also good for Xiaoyi." Leng Zhentao said in a hurry.


    "On this day of great rejoicing, am I not to add to it? Don''t mention the unhappy things. " Li zhantian laughs.


    Seeing Li zhantian and Leng Zhentao leave, lengyi shows a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Li Zhan is naive, seemingly reckless, but in fact wise as a fool. Otherwise, the position of the commander of the tiger division of the Northeast military region would not be so stable.


    In the evening, Li zhantian is leaving with several guards. According to the truth, tomorrow is lengyi''s wedding day, and Li zhantian should come tomorrow. But because the leaders of the military region will inspect the work of the tiger division tomorrow, Li zhantian will come to congratulate lengyi in advance.


    "Xiao Yi, Uncle Li is really sorry. I want to go back. I wish you a happy wedding and a happy life in the future." Li zhantian was a little drunk.


    "Thank you for your blessing." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyi, I heard Wang Feng say that you are good at martial arts. The Northeast military region martial arts competition is about to start. You can come and have a look and give some advice then?" Li zhantian said.


    "All right, Uncle Li. I''ll come and have a look when I have time." Leng Yi said. The Northeast military region is one of the most important military regions in the country. It can be said that the strength of the Northeast Tiger special combat brigade is very good, and it is also first-class in the world.


    On Leng Yi''s wedding day, the village was bustling with firecrackers. Leng''s family came and went. Dozens of tables were set up in the open space in front of the door. In the tent not far away, several chefs were in a hurry to cook. These chefs were all invited by Leng Yi from the hotel.


    Leng''s family is very busy now. People in the village are invited by Leng Zhentao to have a wedding. Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan have no relatives, so people from the village have become their closest friends.


    Rural wedding is very simple, just put on a few tables, invite relatives and friends to have a meal, even if the wedding is held, unlike today''s big city or venue, wedding company, master of ceremonies and so on.


    As night falls, the wedding banquet is over. As for the bridal chamber, it''s OK. Now the young people in the village have gone out to work. Almost all of them are older people and women in the village. Who will join in the fun and make the bridal chamber.


    "Wife, don''t be so happy. I didn''t see your mouth closed today." Leng Zhentao looked at Li Xiulan and said jokingly.


    "Nonsense, can I not be happy when my son gets married? I didn''t close my mouth. Did you close your mouth? " Li Xiulan rolled her eyes and said.


    "I didn''t think about it. In the twinkling of an eye, the kids have grown up and got married." Leng Zhentao sighed.


    "Yes, time flies. We are old. But one day with us, we have been very happy these years? " Li Xiulan continued.


    "Now, I can finally have a good rest." Leng Zhentao sighed.


    "Yes, I don''t have to worry any more. I''ve finally let go of this worry. In the future, we''ll just help Xiaoyi and Yuyan with their children?" Li Xiulan longed to say.


    "Don''t worry, that day is not far away, now you are not taking worry free little girl?" Leng Zhentao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s a lovely little girl, just as lovely as Tianfang when she was a child." Li Xiulan thought of worry free and said with a smile on her face.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you come back to the capital with me?" After playing at home for a few days, Leng Yi is about to return to the capital. He puts forward his idea again.


    "No, I don''t want to go back to the place in the capital. For more than ten years, your mother and I have been used to the life here and have deep feelings for this place. When we are old, we don''t want to join in the fun any more. Just remember to come back and see us. Besides, we can often visit you in the capital in the future." Leng Zhentao refused to say.


    Looking at Leng Zhentao''s attitude is very firm, Leng Yi knows how to persuade is useless.


    "Xiaoyi, go to the tiger division of the Northeast military region to have a look. Li zhantian is a good man. We are comrades in arms of life and death. He liked you very much when he was a child, and he hugged you many times. We can get closer." Said Leng Zhentao.


    "Well, all right." Lengyi nodded and agreed that no matter what Li zhantian''s purpose was, as long as there was no malice.


    "You two should not quarrel in the future. You must respect and love each other." Said Li Xiulan.


    "I know, mom," said Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, nodding.


    "Tired, come back, here is always your strong rear." Leng Zhentao has no superfluous words, just patting lengyi''s shoulder and saying.


    Leng Yi understands Leng Zhentao''s meaning, nods his head gently and doesn''t speak. Sometimes men don''t need language when they communicate. That''s a kind of common responsibility.


    Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan have been kissing and kissing with Wuyou in their arms, and their faces are full of sadness. During this period, Wuyou has been deeply loved by the old couple, and now they are very sad to be apart.


    Watching the car go away, Li Xiulan''s face was full of happiness and sadness¡° Well, wife, don''t be sad. If you want to miss them, can we go to the capital to see them at any time? " Leng Zhentao said comfortingly.


    "Yes." Li Xiulan nodded silently.


    In this way, Li Xiulan nestles in Leng Zhentao''s arms and looks at the distant car until it disappears in her sight.

 Chapter 226

    Lengyi drives to the Northeast military region. Li zhantian comes to meet lengyi and takes him to his place.


    The door opened, and the smell of delicious food came out. Open the door is a middle-aged woman, about 40 years old, maintenance is very good, face almost no traces of the years left, full of a Book temperament, appears to be intellectual, grace.


    "This is your aunt, Wang Yuee." Li zhantian pointed to the woman in front of him and said.


    "Good aunt." Lengyi and Qi Yuyan say hello.


    "You are Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan. Welcome to my house." Wang yue''e said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not get stuck in the door. Let''s all come in." Li zhantian said.


    "Now sit down. I''ll take a look at the dishes in the kitchen so that they won''t burn. Lao Li quickly pours water for them." Wang Yuee said.


    "Lao Wang, hurry up. These two kids have been on their way all day. They are probably hungry." Li zhantian continued.


    "Don''t worry, the food will be ready soon. Take a break and you''ll be able to eat soon. " With that, Wang Yuee went into the kitchen.


    "Here, have a drink first." Li zhantian puts two cups of water in front of Qi Yuyan and lengyi.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "Thank you. Coming to my house is just like going to your own. Don''t make yourself at home." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    Soon, the food filled the table.


    "Well, is your aunt a good cook?" Li zhantian looks at lengyi and Qi Yuyan and asks.


    "My aunt''s cooking is really good. She can compete with the chef in a five-star hotel. Uncle Li, you have a good mouth." Qi Yuyan quickly praises a way, cold Yi also follows to nod beside.


    "It''s not as good as you said. It''s home cooking. Come on, you can eat more." With that, Wang Yuee put a few pieces of braised pork into lengyi and Qi YuYan''s bowl.


    "Thank you, auntie." Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, didn''t you say Sister Li and brother Li were at home? Why didn''t you see them? " Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "Don''t mention them. They have been working outside all the time. Now when they come back home, they still run outside and talk about going to parties with a group of friends." Li zhantian said discontentedly.


    "Lao Li, children have children''s affairs. Don''t worry about them." Wang Yuee said quickly.


    Leng Yi immediately lowers his head to eat, knowing that he has raised a question that should not be raised.


    At this time, a crisp sound sounded: "Mom and Dad, why don''t you wait for me to eat." I saw a lovely little girl about seven or eight years old come in through the gate and run into the living room.


    "Oh, why did your daughter come back so early? No classes in the afternoon? " Li zhantian said happily when he saw the little girl.


    "The school was off this afternoon, so I didn''t even have lunch, so I was sent back by the school bus." The little girl said softly.


    Wang yue''e quickly helped the little girl pack her schoolbag.


    "Come here to introduce you. This is your brother lengyi, sister Yuyan." Li zhantian said to the little girl with a smile.


    "Brother lengyi is good, sister Yuyan is good, sister you are beautiful." The little girl said cleverly.


    "Hello¡° Hello, thank you Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi said.


    "Ha ha, this is my little daughter. She is only eight years old today. Her name is Li tieruo." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Yuee just came out with a pair of chopsticks. When she heard Li zhantian''s words, her face turned red. This little girl was the child Wang Yuee had accidentally conceived when she was 40 years old. It was very embarrassing. Li zhantian''s comrades in arms often used this thing to ridicule Li zhantian for the fact that the iron tree was blooming, but it was also envious, Since Li tieruo was born, he has become the treasure of the whole family.


    In the living room, several people are chatting there.


    "Uncle Li, this is the dry goods my father asked me to bring to you. I almost forgot about it." Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s all wild. It''s so cold.". Li zhantian said happily.


    "Uncle Li, this is a cigar that I sent someone to bring from Cuba. Listen to my father, you like cigars very much." Lengyi takes out some boxes of cigars.


    "This is a good thing. In fact, I seldom smoked cigars before, but later when Lao maozi and his friends came to communicate with each other in military affairs, they often gave some gifts. Among them, cigars were the most, and they gradually liked the exciting taste. I''ve always said that you can''t buy these things with money. You have a heart. Uncle likes this gift very much. " Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "If Uncle Li likes it, I''ll ask someone to bring it more next time." Leng Yi continued.


    "It''s not necessary." Li zhantian waved his hand and said.


    "Auntie, there''s no good present for the first time. It''s a little bit of care." Qi Yuyan takes out a jade bracelet and hands it to Wang Yuee.


    Wang yue''e is not an ordinary person. She only looks at the fineness of the jade bracelet and knows that it is valuable. She quickly says, "this jade bracelet is too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    "It''s a little bit of the younger generation''s intention, so don''t refuse." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Wang yue''e took a look at Li zhantian. Li zhantian nodded gently.


    "Thank you." Wang Yuee took the bracelet.


    "Brother, sister, mom and dad have gifts. Where are my gifts?" Li tieruo said suspiciously.


    "If a child wants any gifts, be good and play." Li zhantian said softly.


    "Disgusting dad." Li tieruo hummed and said, with a small face.


    "Tie Ruo, my brother is in a hurry this time. I will bring you a gift next time." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "Well, I''ll have ocean dolls, as tall as I am." Li tieruo said.


    "No problem. I''ll give it to you next time." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother." Li tieruo said happily.


    A meal was quite enjoyable.


    Li tieruo took Wuyou to her room to play.


    Li zhantian four people sat in the living room, chatting and chatting.


    "Xiaoyi, Yuyan, you have a rest first. There are still some things in the army. I''ll deal with them first. I''ll get together in the evening." Li zhantian said apologetically after answering a phone call.


    "Uncle Li, go ahead and do not worry about us." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, make this your home. Don''t mention it." Li zhantian finished and left in a hurry.


    "Have iron army and iron man come back yet?" After Li zhantian came back from the military area in the evening, he asked Wang Yuee.


    Li Tiejun is Li zhantian''s eldest son. He is 30 years old and is also in the army. Now he is a major. With the help of Li zhantian and the forces behind him, he has a bright future.


    Li Tienan is Li zhantian''s daughter, but he didn''t join the army, but he worked as a local police officer. His position is vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. His strength is very strong, not inferior to Li Tiejun at all. These two people can be regarded as the tiger''s son and the tiger''s daughter.


    "I haven''t come back yet." Wang yue''e said quickly.


    "These two guys are getting worse and worse. I''ve already told them that there are guests at home and told them to go home early, but they haven''t come back yet. I don''t think we should come back since we don''t want to. " Li zhantian said angrily.


    "As for you, you didn''t come back. Besides, it''s still early. I''ll call them right away and let them come back as soon as possible. " Wang yue''e said in a hurry.


    "Are you used to them? It''s not polite at all. " Li Zhan said angrily.


    "Li zhantian, don''t talk nonsense. I''m used to them. The two children have been trained by you in the military camp since they were young. How much suffering have they suffered? Can I take care of them?" Wang yue''e was on fire immediately.


    "I''m afraid they will become dandies? Look at those boys. They bully men and women all day. If they''re really like those guys, I''ll kill them with one hand. " Li zhantian hummed.


    "Well, don''t be angry. They should be back soon." Wang yue''e said in a hurry.

 Chapter 227

    Time passed for a while, but Li zhantian''s son and daughter had not come back.


    "Yue''e, you are calling to urge them to come back. There are guests at home, and they are still wandering outside. They don''t understand the etiquette at all. " Li zhantian said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Usually, there are very important guests at home, and you are not so impatient. " Wang yue''e asked suspiciously.


    "Yue''e, you don''t know that Leng Yi is not an ordinary person. Although we don''t want him, if tie Nan and tie Jun have a good relationship with him, they will be very helpful." Li zhantian sighed and said.


    "But Xiaoyi seems to be a child. Isn''t it special?" Said Wang Yue, incredulous.


    "Yue''e, you are a teacher. You never care about politics, so you don''t know or blame. Do you know the Li family in Beijing?" Li zhantian thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, like the dragon family, it''s the top family in Beijing. What''s the matter?" Wang yue''e asked suspiciously.


    "The power of the Li family was wiped out by Xiaoyi overnight. If it wasn''t for Li Huakai''s compromise, I''m afraid the outcome would be unknown." Li zhantian said with a bitter smile.


    "What? How can Xiaoyi have such great strength? " Wang Yuee asked in shock.


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it, even when I heard the news, I thought it was impossible, but the family in Beijing knew it was Leng Yigan, and strictly ordered no one to provoke him." Li zhantian sighed and said.


    "The real person is so shocking. What''s the purpose of inviting Xiaoyi here this time?" Wang Yuee frowned and asked.


    "I can''t tell you some things, but I''m also a little selfish. We can''t worry much about the younger generation''s affairs. In the future, we have to rely on them to get along well with lengyi, which will be of great benefit to them." Li Zhan thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s not good to do this. It''s easy for Xiaoyi to feel disgusted." Wang yue''e said seriously.


    "Where do you want to go? Lao Leng and I are brothers of life and death. Naturally, I hope our younger generation can get along well, just like brothers of life and death." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Wang Yuee was relieved.


    "By the way, when it comes to this boy, where are the people?" Li zhantian asked.


    "They took tieruo out for a stroll. Just now they called and said that they were on their way back. It should be almost home at this time." Wang Yuee returned.


    At this time, Li tieruo''s voice sounded in the yard: "Dad, mom, I''ll come back."


    Li tieruo is carrying a big bear that is taller than her, and her whole body is in the thick fur of the bear. Fortunately, lengyi is next to her, holding a big bear''s ear. Otherwise, Li tieruo would have been crushed by the big bear; As for worry free, I carry a big bear on my back, and I can hardly see anyone.


    Li zhantian wanted to mention the big bear, Li tieruo quickly said: "no, I want to take it into my bedroom."


    "If it wasn''t for your brother lengyi holding the bear''s ears, you would have been tired." Wang yue''e said pitifully.


    "I don''t care. I''ll take it to my bedroom." Li tieruo said stubbornly.


    "I''ll take it myself." Worry free this little girl also follow to coax.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''ll help her send it up." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble you." Wang Yuee said helplessly.


    "Xiaoyi, sit here." Li zhantian looked at lengyi coming down from upstairs and said.


    "You spoil her too much. Children can''t spoil her so much. That big bear is what she wants. She can''t give anything she wants." Li zhantian said.


    "It''s OK, Uncle Li. As a girl, we should be rich. Besides, I promise to give her a gift. We can''t break our promise to children." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but you, Xiao Yi, there''s something wrong. Let''s go to the study and have a chat." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Good, Uncle Li." Cold Yi nods a way. Seeing Li zhantian smiling, lengyi has a bad feeling.


    "Xiaoyi, in the twinkling of an eye, fifteen or sixteen years have passed. Time flies. You are all married." Li zhantian said with emotion.


    With a faint smile on his face, Leng Yi sighed to himself: "it seems that what Dad said is right. Li zhantian seems rough, but in fact he is careful. Otherwise, the position of the most elite tiger division commander in the Northeast military region will not be his turn."


    When he came, Leng Zhentao knew that Li zhantian must have something to do with lengyi, so he said to lengyi, "Li zhantian and he are brothers of life and death. If they can help, they can help. If they can''t, they don''t have to be forced."


    "Xiaoyi, Uncle Li doesn''t want to make a detour. In fact, this time I''d like you to come here. I just want you to go to the tiger master to see what needs to be improved and help guide me." Li zhantian said frankly.


    "Uncle Li, you really look up to me. The tiger division is the most elite field division. You asked me to guide you, didn''t you hit me in the face?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to hide your skills with me. I''ve heard from Lin Yuanwei that Hu Weizhong has a good relationship with me. I told you in person that he transferred the plane of the Northeast military region, but at that time, I didn''t know it was you. I don''t need to say anything about the capital." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, who else knows about the plane?" Lengyi asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve cleaned up everything. No one knows it''s you." Li zhantian said.


    "I don''t care about that, but Hu Weizhong, that old fox is too unreliable." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "You can''t really blame the old fox for this, but you''ve been making a lot of trouble recently. If you make a detailed investigation, you''ll surely show some clues." Li zhantian said.


    "Uncle Li, just tell me what you have to do." Lengyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Tomorrow''s martial arts competition in the military region, you go to have a look and give some advice?" Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, are you not afraid that you are wrong?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Wrong guess? The blood bears of the polar bear mercenaries are all the most elite soldiers. As a result, they are all dead. I don''t think the Amur tiger is better than them. " Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Well, I promise you, not because I''m afraid of being known, but because you are my father''s brother." Said Leng Yi.


    "Understand, or I dare to threaten you, the murderer? It is estimated that the Northeast military region will be disturbed by you. " Li zhantian said with a smile.


    At this time, a car horn came from outside.


    "Let''s go down and listen to the horn. My daughter must be back." Li zhantian had a bitter smile on his face.


    When I came downstairs, I saw a couple of men and women who had just arrived in the living room. The man was about thirty years old, strong and tough. The height of a woman is 1.7 meters. She is valiant and has a heroic face.

 Chapter 228

    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Said the two in unison.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Li zhantian snorted.


    "You really are. Didn''t you come back earlier? I''ve only come back now. Come and meet your uncle Leng''s children, Leng Yi and his wife Qi Yuyan. " Wang yue''e said quickly.


    "Xiaoyi, Yuyan. This is Li Tiejun and Li Tienan. " Li zhantian said that he was not angry.


    "Brother Tiejun, sister Tienan, Hello, I''m Leng Yi, I''m Qi Yuyan." Cold Yi and Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "You are Qi Yuyan, the first beauty in Beijing. I''ve only seen it from a distance before. I didn''t think that I should see a real person now. " Li Tiejun suddenly exclaimed.


    "What the hell is it like? There''s no calmness at all. " Li zhantian scolded.


    "Dad, isn''t it exciting to see the first beauty in Beijing?" Li Tiejun muttered.


    "You are Leng Yi''s younger brother. Do you always hear your father mention you? I don''t think it''s better to see a real person now than my father said. " Li Tienan said with a smile.


    "Thank you tie Nan Jie, you are more beautiful than Uncle Li described." Cold Yi respectfully said.


    "This is your wife Qi Yuyan, the most beautiful woman in Beijing. She really deserves the name. Even I am a little attracted." Li Tienan said carelessly.


    "Thank you, tie Nan Jie. You are beautiful, too." Qi Yuyan said coyly.


    "Brother lengyi, are you good? No.1 Beauty in Beijing, you''ve caught her. It''s estimated that those guys in Beijing must be depressed to death. Your way of picking up girls must be very powerful. Please teach me quickly. Your brother is still single now. " Li Tiejun said familiar.


    Lengyi can''t help sweating when he hears Li Tiejun''s words. This Tiejun brother is really a bastard. What''s not easy to learn? You want to piss me off when you want to learn how to pick up girls Li zhantian immediately blew his beard and said angrily.


    "Dad, it''s also for your own good. Just think about it, you''ve been urging me to get married, but I haven''t even got a girlfriend to get married. I don''t want to ask lengyi for advice on how to pick up girls, so that I can marry your daughter-in-law as soon as possible and have a fat grandson for you as soon as possible." Li Tiejun said boldly.


    Li zhantian was choked by Li Tiejun''s words. He was so angry that he pointed at Li Tiejun and shivered.


    "Well, you all say less. The food is ready. We''d better eat." Wang yue''e saw that the atmosphere was not right and there was a smell of gunpowder. She was worried that Li zhantian would get angry and immediately stopped her.


    "Dad, I''d better have dinner first. I''ll talk about anything after dinner." Li Tienan also said in a hurry.


    "Yuyan, Xiaoyi, let''s eat." Li zhantian snorted and then walked to the dining room.


    Li Tiejun is a face of pain to the restaurant, it is estimated that there will be a storm, Li Tienan face with a schadenfreude smile.


    "Tie Nan Jie, don''t you go shopping today?" Looking at Li Tienan sitting on the military vehicle, lengyi said in surprise.


    "What''s good about shopping? I''m going to the military region to watch the game today." Li Tienan said with a cool face.


    "Xiaoyi, you will know what kind of person my sister is?" Li Tiejun shrugged and said, with no surprise on his face.


    "I want you to talk nonsense and drive quickly. Dad has already arrived at the military camp. We don''t want to be late." Li Tienan roared, with a fierce face.


    Leng Yi suddenly shrinks. It''s better not to provoke this woman. Although she is beautiful and has a good figure, her character is not feminine. Li Tiejun is a wry smile, immediately started the military car to leave.


    Loud and clear bugle sound sounded in the barracks, military green uniform formed a green landscape.


    Leng Yi couldn''t help feeling deeply. He left the Legion for a long time, but he still missed the barracks and had deep feelings.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it? A man should go through life in a military camp. " Li Tiejun said with a smile.


    Lengyi smiles and doesn''t answer. He just looks out of the window at the soldiers passing by.


    "Well, Tianfang, I can only send you here. I have to report back to the group. You and tie Nan go to find Dad together. Tie Nan knows how to go." Li Tiejun said sorry.


    "OK, no problem." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "You''re here. You''ll check in with the guests later. Today is an individual competition, including martial arts competition and shooting. You should give some advice after you see it." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    Sitting in the position of the guests, Li Tienan looks at lengyi with a puzzled look of inquiry.


    "Tie Nan Jie, what can I do for you?" Cold Yi really can''t stand Li Tie man''s eyes, helpless mouth said.


    "My father seems to appreciate and value you, but I can''t see anything special about you?" Li Tienan said doubtfully.


    "Where is it? Uncle Li has a good relationship with my father, so he takes special care of me. " Lengyi explained quickly.


    "Really?" Li Tienan asked in disbelief.


    "Of course." Lengyi''s face is just like that.


    The military region competition started soon. After the opening remarks of the leaders of the military region, the competition was in full swing. The most popular and exciting thing at the beginning was the fighting competition.


    "Lao Li, this year a few good seedlings have been dug by your tiger division. If you tiger division lose face in this competition, you should give me the name of the special division." Said a fifty year old man beside Li zhantian.


    "Don''t even think about it. Our division will beat your division this year." Li zhantian said boldly.


    "Lao Li, don''t exaggerate too much. It''s still unknown who will win." Then another major went on.


    The fighting competition was carried out. The elimination system was implemented in the competition. The losers were eliminated. Leng Yi watched several matches and everyone''s strength was good. They were all excellent special forces.


    "Lao Li, you are too unkind this time. Even sukheba beast is released. What''s the advantage of this fight?" Said the senior colonel.


    "I can''t help it. This time he asked for it to test the training results during this period. Last time, it was a big blow to him. After he came back, he had a lot of training Li zhantian sighed.


    "Lao Li, I heard about last time, and the leaders of the military region held a meeting specially for this. Although the strength of our soldiers is good, not inferior to those of other countries at all, but compared with those mercenaries, although the strength is not inferior, the actual combat experience is too poor. All those guys are on the verge of death."


    "On the other hand, our soldiers are just in constant training, so it''s hard to have actual combat opportunities. Even if you go out to carry out tasks, it''s just fighting with some bandits. Your northeast tiger special team is not bad. It can often carry out tasks, and its strength and experience are not what our scouts can do." The senior colonel also sighed.


    "The leaders of the military region have discussed this issue several times, and now they are slowly changing the direction of actual combat." Li zhantian continued.


    "In the afternoon, we''re going to fight for the first place. Let''s fight for the rest." One of the people next to him continued.


    "How about Leng Yi? How about the strength of the people in this fighting competition, and whether they can enter your eyes. " At noon, Li zhantian looked at lengyi and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, their strength is good, especially that big man''s strength is really good." Leng Yi said.


    "What is the international level?" Li zhantian then asked.


    "It''s absolutely top in the world." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "What''s your strength compared to those of your men?" Li zhantian asked mysteriously.


    "This," Leng Yi did not know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry, just say what you have to say." Li zhantian waved his hand and said.


    "Their strength in my hands also belong to the upper level." Leng Yi said.


    "It seems that our training is not hard enough. How about your strength?" Li zhantian asked with interest instead of being depressed.


    "It''s a secret." Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t ask, but you''ll have a snack." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, since I promise, I will do my best. As for how much I can learn, it depends on them." Cold Yi light way.


    "Xiaoyi, are you interested in being an instructor in the teacher? Help me train the special forces Li zhantian said.


    "Uncle Li, you are pushing an inch. I can''t agree. Besides, I don''t have time." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you stay here often. I just need your occasional guidance. You don''t have to worry about other people knowing. I''ll let them keep it secret." Li zhantian said.


    "Let me think about it." Leng Yi said.


    "If you think about it, the game will start in the afternoon. Let''s go." Li zhantian said happily, and then turned to leave, lengyi left helplessly.


    "What did you do just now?" Li Tienan sees lengyi and asks suspiciously.


    "Oh, nothing. Just now Uncle Li asked me for something." Leng Yi answers with a smile.


    "My father wants you? What''s the matter? " Li Tienan said curiously.


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "There''s something to hide. If you don''t say it, pull it." Li Tienan turned around and left.


    Looking at Li Tie man''s appearance, Leng Yi unconsciously smiles, just like a woman!

 Chapter 229

    The fight is going on fiercely.


    "It''s the guy. I said he looks a little familiar." Lengyi looked at the big man in the middle of the field and whispered.


    "What did you say?" Li Tienan hears Leng Yi''s muttering and asks in doubt.


    "Oh, nothing." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "It''s mysterious. It''s certainly not good." With that, Li Tienan didn''t follow up, concentrating on the fierce competition in the field, cheering loudly from time to time.


    On the field, sukhba beast a punch in the past, the opponent immediately dodged, followed by a foot swept sukhba beast''s legs. Sukhba beast in danger, a leap, volley a leg kick to the opponent, the speed is very fast, the opponent had no time to resist, was sukhba beast kick in the chest, the whole person fly out, fell to the ground.


    "Sukhba beast, your strength is more and more powerful, I admit defeat." People on the ground got up and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes." Sukhba said with a smile.


    "That''s great. Won. Isn''t that big guy good? He''s my master. I''ve been trained by him before. " Li Tienan waved excitedly to show off.


    "Well, it''s very powerful. Your master''s strength is good." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Of course, like your small body, my master can easily pick up dozens, even if I can pick up more than ten of you, so you should exercise well." Li Tienan looked at lengyi''s body and said with disdain.


    "I don''t want to be despised." Leng Yi has a bitter smile on her face.


    He thought to himself: "if you know your master''s strength, I can pick up dozens of them. I don''t know what your expression will be?"


    "Look, the final is coming soon. My master is sure to win the championship in this fighting competition. Five years ago, my master won the championship three times in a row. Now he''s out again. The champion is not easy to catch." Li Tienan said excitedly.


    "Well, your master is sure to win the championship." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    For these soldiers participating in the competition, their strength can be seen from lengyi. Sukhba beast has the strongest strength, and it is not difficult to win the championship.


    "Of course, you have a good eye." Li Tienan raised his head and said.


    The final started, two people''s strength is very strong, the fist comes the foot to go, hits like a raging fire.


    Sukhba beast caught each other''s arm with one hand and pulled. The man''s center of gravity was unstable and his body tilted to sukhba beast. Then the sukhba raised his arm and hit his elbow on his opponent''s chest.


    The other side reacted very quickly. Seeing the elbow of sukhba, they put their hands in front of their chest to block the elbow of sukhba¡® With a bang, the two sides collided. Sukhba stepped back, while the man stepped back two or three steps. The strength of the two sides was obviously different.


    "Beast, your strength is more abnormal. My arm is almost unconscious." The man steadied himself, shook his arm and said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re good, and my arm''s not good." Sukhba said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The first world war will be the winner." The opponent put on an attack posture, and his momentum kept rising.


    "Well, have a good time. It''s the first World War. It''s the first World War." Sukhba laughed.


    The momentum of the body soared, the whole person like a human monster rushed to the man, two people''s fists met, issued a continuous impact.


    The man flew up and kicked sukhba''s chest. Sukhba didn''t evade. He directly took the attack with his chest. Then he grabbed each other''s neck with one hand, lifted each other up and threw them to the ground. With a bang, the man fell to the ground. He was directly kicked in the chest by sukhba beast, and he didn''t have the strength to get up.


    "Beast, you will not be merciful. You have scattered my body." Lying on the ground, the man complained.


    "Well, I don''t know your strength. This little injury won''t defeat you." With that, sukhba pulled up the man on the ground.


    Sukhba won the championship of the fight.


    "See, Shifu won the championship of the fighting competition." Li Tienan stood up happily, waved his hands and said.


    "See, your master is really good." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Master''s strength has been improved again. We must learn some powerful moves this time." Li Tienan said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t think that this woman was a violent woman!" Cold Yi see Li Tie Nan that excited appearance, mutter of say.


    "It''s over here. Let''s watch the sniper game quickly. I heard that a black horse appeared this time." Li Tienan said excitedly, because he was too happy, he didn''t pay attention to lengyi''s words.


    When Leng Yi and Li Tienan arrived at the sniper game, the final of the game was already in progress.


    "That short man is this year''s black horse, all the way through, into the final, this year''s sniper champion should be him." Li Tienan pointed to the short soldier and said.


    "It''s good, but he can''t win." Leng Yi shook his head and said with a smile.


    At this time, the match on the field has already been in half, and the results of both sides are almost the same.


    "How do you know? Their results are similar. How can you be sure that he won''t win? There are a lot of people looking after him. " Li Tienan asked suspiciously.


    "The strength of the two men is similar, but the other one is much more calm than the short man. It''s useless for a sniper to have confidence and ability only. The key is to be calm and calm, otherwise no matter how high his strength is, he can''t give full play to it."


    "One more thing, the short man has never seen blood and killed people. Although the strength training is good, they will never become a real soldier without fighting for life and death. If these two people meet on the battlefield, unless a miracle happens, it will be the short man who will die. "


    "Do you see that their results are almost the same, but the closer to the end of the game, the shorter the man''s results fluctuate greatly, but the man has always kept calm and his results are very stable. It can be seen that the man''s heart has been very hard, and the results of this competition can not affect him at all¡° Cold escape analysis.


    ¡±Will you die if you don''t brag? You''re not a soldier. What do you know¡° Li Tienan said contemptuously.


    Leng Yi smiles and doesn''t argue, because the final result will prove that Leng Yi is right.


    The performance on the field, as Leng Yi said, the short man is more and more unstable, and the performance is worse and worse. In the final project, when playing the 1000 meter moving target, the performance is in a mess. Don''t look down on it. It''s doomed to failure and can only be ranked second.


    "Don''t you think you have some ability?" Li Tienan snorted coldly.


    ¡±No, I''m just good at seeing and observing¡° Leng Yi said with a shrug.


    ¡±Good vision is also a skill. I''ve heard my father say that the champion is a famous sniper. There are dozens of bandits who died in his hands¡° Li Tienan said with a smile.


    ¡±Thank you. I''m flattered to hear you praise me for the first time. " Cold Yi pretends to be surprised to say.


    "Do you have to clean up?" Li Tienan said, shaking his fist.


    "No, I''m wrong. Let''s go and meet Uncle Li." Leng Yi said in a hurry, and then quickly turned to leave.


    "Tianfang, is the strength and quality of those soldiers in our military region who take part in fighting and sniping fair?" Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, their foundation is very solid and their strength is good." Leng Yi said with flattery.


    "In that case, I don''t think it''s hard for you to give me some advice? How are you thinking about the matter I told you about, Uncle Li? I''m very concerned about it Li zhantian continued.


    "Uncle Li, this is my army. It''s very difficult for me. But Uncle Li, since you have spoken, if I still refuse, it''s too wrong. So I promise you, but the position of drillmaster is still up. I don''t want to show off too much. I can give them something when I have time. As for how much they can learn, It depends on their own talents and efforts. " Leng Yi said.


    "Good boy, I know you won''t let me down. Uncle Li has this matter in mind. Uncle Li thanks first. When are you going to start training them?" Li zhantian asked anxiously.


    "Uncle Li, you are too anxious. I have no time recently. There are many things waiting for me to deal with in Beijing. In this way, when I come back from the capital for the Chinese new year, I will stay in the military region for a while. Do you think that''s ok? " Leng Yi said.


    "So?" Li zhantian hesitated for a moment, then said: "no problem, I know you have a lot of things to deal with in the capital, I will not disturb you, but at the end of the year, you must come to the military region."


    "Uncle Li, I won''t watch the game tomorrow. Yuyan and I plan to go back to the capital tomorrow." Leng Yi continued.


    "Why did you go back so soon? Is something going on in the capital? " Li zhantian said suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. YuYan''s company has a good momentum of development recently. We''ve been out for some time. Now there are several projects that she needs to make up her mind in person, so we have to rush back." Leng Yi explained.


    "That''s so. I won''t detain you. The military region is now in a military competition. My division commander still has many things to deal with, so I can''t see you off tomorrow. You should drive carefully." Li zhantian said with concern.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention." Cold Yi respectfully said.

 Chapter 230

    The next morning.


    "Xiaoyi, dad has many things to do. He went to the military region in the morning and told me to see you off." Li Tiejun said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, brother Tiejun. If you have time, you can come to Beijing for a few days. Then we''ll get together." Leng Yi asked.


    "Well, I''ll go this year. I''m looking forward to those famous metropolises in Beijing. I used to follow my parents to visit the dragon''s family. I don''t have time to play. If I have time to go to the capital, I''ll have a good time. I just don''t know when I can have free time." Li Tiejun said with a yearning face.


    Every time Li Tiejun went to the capital, he would follow Li zhantian back to the Northeast military region without covering his buttocks.


    "Brother Tiejun, I''ll wait for you in the capital. When you come to the capital, call me in advance." Leng Yi continued.


    "OK, no problem." Li Tiejun said with a smile.


    "Yuyan, the set of cosmetics you gave me is really good. I like it very much. I just used it several times, and I feel that my skin has changed a lot and become more elastic. Thank you very much." Li Tienan took Qi YuYan''s hand and said happily.


    "Tie Nan Jie, if you like, I''ll ask my friends in Hong Kong to bring more boxes." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Then thank you." Li Tienan said impolitely, for his beautiful face, of course, he would not be polite.


    "Yuyan, if Tianfang dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me how to deal with him." Li Tienan said to lengyi, shaking his fist, and his face was obviously full of threatening smile.


    Hearing Li Tienan''s words, Qi Yuyan quickly said: "thank you, Tienan sister." Then give lengyi a proud look.


    Leng Yi shrugs his shoulders and says that he is innocent. Leng Yi really doesn''t know where he has offended this aunt. So far, he has been disgusted with himself and always likes to run him with words.


    "Tieruo, I''m leaving. I''ll come to Beijing when I have time." Lengyi said to the little girl with a smile.


    "It''s OK to go and play with you, but will you still buy me that big bear toy?" Li tieruo asked seriously.


    "Of course, I''ll buy you as big a bear as iron wants." Cold Yi teases Li tieruo to say.


    "Well, in the face of teddy bear, I decided to go to Beijing to play with you during the winter vacation." Li tieruo said with a smile.


    Hearing Li tieruo''s words full of childlike innocence, Leng Yi suddenly has ten black lines on his face, and the rest of the people laugh.


    Wang yue''e held back her smile and criticized Li tieruo: "there are no rules at all. I don''t want to apologize to brother Xiaoyi."


    "Sorry, brother Xiaoyi." Li tieruo said respectfully.


    "Nothing." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Auntie, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave. Take care of yourself." Leng Yi said to Wang yue''e.


    "Well, you should drive carefully all the way. Come and see me and your uncle Li when you have time." Wang yue''e said with a smile, her face full of deep concern.


    "Brother Tiejun, sister Tienan, tieruo, take care, we''re going." Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan said. Then I said goodbye to everyone one by one.


    "Bon voyage." Several people said.


    "Brother Xiaoyi, sister Yuyan, when I get to the capital, you must buy me a big bear." Li tieruo yells at the car that is far away. It seems that the little girl is always thinking about the teddy bear in her heart.


    Carefree also a face not to give up, waving a small hand goodbye.


    "Husband, you need to go to the bathroom." Qi Yuyan looks at worry free and says.


    "Ha ha, this little girl really doesn''t worry. After drinking so many drinks, hold on for a while. There is a service area in front of her. Let''s go into the service area." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    More than ten minutes later, lengyi drove into the service area beside the expressway.


    "Husband, I''ll take you to the bathroom. You can see what you have to eat." Qi Yuyan said.


    "OK, no problem." Lengyi nodded and agreed.


    A gorgeous beauty holding a lovely child suddenly becomes a beautiful scenery in the service area. Women look jealous and envious, while men look obsessed. Qi Yuyan has long been used to all these eyes. Qi Yuyan is as noble, beautiful, fresh and refined as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which makes people dare not approach her.


    A young man was just about to open the door of a Ferrari sports car in the distance to get on and leave. After seeing Qi Yuyan, he was sluggish for a while. Until Qi Yuyan disappeared in the bathroom, he closed the door and leaned against the car to look at the door of the bathroom.


    "Beauty, Hello, my Zhao Hai, can you meet me?" When the young man saw that Qi Yuyan was leading Wuyou out, he rushed forward to introduce himself.


    The young man''s brand-name clothes, with strong perfume on his body, made Qi Yuyan frown.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in meeting you. Please get out of the way. You''re in my way." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "Beauty, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Give me face and make friends with you." Zhao Hai does not give up said.


    Qi Yuyan directly ignored from Zhao Hai, see Qi Yuyan so ignore themselves, Zhao Hai''s face suddenly a little angry, he Zhao Hai has not been so ignored by women.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s back, Zhao Hai looks angry and wants to continue chasing Qi Yuyan, but at this time the phone rings.


    "Zhao Hai, don''t you just pee? Where did you die? If you don''t come here again, we''ll go and play by yourself. " There was a roar on the phone.


    "Brother Hua, just a moment. I''ll be right here." Zhao Hai put down the phone, reluctantly looked at Qi YuYan''s back, remembered Qi YuYan''s car and license plate number, and then turned to his Ferrari.


    "Haige, have you been ignored by the beauty?" On the co driver of the car sat a charming woman with heavy makeup. The weather in autumn was slightly cold, and the woman was still very exposed.


    "What? Goblin, are you jealous Zhao Hai touched on the woman''s face and said with a smile.


    "Of course not jealous, we Haige such a good man, he does not look up to, it is her eyes." The woman said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, you are so sweet. Let me kiss you." Zhao Hai has an obscene smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Haige. There are too many people here. Let''s find a secluded place. It''s up to you." The woman said coquettishly.


    "It''s really a goblin. If it''s not for brother Hua''s worry, I''ll have a good time with you." Zhao Hai stroked the woman with a smile, then the car roared and Ferrari left quickly.

 Chapter 231

    Leng Yi said with a smile: "my wife is so beautiful. There are people''s eyes on her in the corridor."


    "Did you see what happened just now?" Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course, but the boy is smart enough not to pester you, otherwise I will break his three legs." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Qi Yuyan naturally understood the meaning of Leng Yi, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "you are really getting worse and worse."


    "There is a saying in the river and lake that men are not bad and women do not love them." Leng Yi continued.


    "I hate it. I don''t care about you. Let''s drive. Let''s go back to the capital as soon as possible." Qi Yuyan snorted and said.


    "Yes, my wife." Leng Yi starts the car with a smile and leaves the service area slowly.


    Zhao Hai was driving a Ferrari on the highway. When he saw a row of luxury sports cars on the far side of the road, the car slowly slowed down and stopped at the end of the row.


    The high-speed roadside sports cars are absolutely a luxury lineup, with more than a dozen sports cars lining up, all of which are world famous brands. The total value of all cars is about 100 million yuan.


    Every sports car is supported by a young man, and the same is that everyone is surrounded by a beautiful and charming woman. In the high-speed roadside to become a beautiful scenery, to and from the car are watching this luxury lineup, I am afraid full of envy.


    Zhao Hai and the woman had a Ferrari.


    "Zhao Hai, why did you spend so long? Didn''t it fall in the toilet? " Lead a young man to see Zhao Hai run over dissatisfied said. This man has a proud face and high-end famous brands all over his body. At first sight, he is an arrogant and arrogant dandy.


    "Brother Hua, I''m sorry to delay your time. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Zhao Hai said apologetically.


    The young man didn''t care when he saw Zhao Haicheng''s confession. He said, "forget it, let''s not do it again."


    "Brother Hua, don''t worry. There will be no next time. Brother Hua, the reason why I came late was that I saw a beautiful woman in the service area, chatted up with her and delayed a little time¡° Zhao Hai see the other side is not angry, then flatter said.


    Hearing the beauty, Hua GE''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the rest of the people suddenly came to the spirit.


    ¡±Boy, tell me clearly, how beautiful is it¡° The man named Huage said with interest.


    ¡±I don''t know how to describe it. It should be the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, but she seems to have children. I saw her with a little girl of four or five years old¡° Zhao Hai said quickly.


    ¡±Although you don''t have much ability, you have a good eye for women. We like the women you are looking for. " Hua Ge pointed to a dozen beautiful women nearby and said.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s my pleasure to serve you." Zhao Hai said quickly.


    "Beautiful woman, and a child, we like this kind of wife best, brothers, don''t you think so?" Hua Ge said with a smile.


    "Of course." The rest of the people laughed.


    "Brother Hua, you can rest assured that the license plate is from Beijing, and this is the only Expressway in this place. The next fork is still ahead. They will definitely take this expressway. We just need to wait for a while and we can see it. When the time comes, brother Hua, you will come out, and you will not be captured." Zhao Hai said with a smile.


    "You''ve done a good job. If I succeed, you''ll be the most meritorious person. You''ll follow me later." Hua Ge said excitedly.


    "Thank you for your help." Zhao Hai said gratefully.


    Zhao Hai has a good family background. His family is also a rich man. Some members of his family are officials, and his position is not low. However, in terms of status, he is still far inferior to these young and old people in the capital.


    "Huage''s family is a first-class family in Beijing. If you can have a good relationship with Huage, it will be a great help to you and your family." Zhao Hai thought in his heart, as if he had seen a bright future.


    "Huage, here we are. That''s the car. The range rover is not as good as our sports car, but it''s not bad." Zhao Hai looked at the car coming from afar, and said with surprise.


    "Brothers, let''s see what the beauty of Zhao Haikou looks like?" Hua Ge looks forward to saying.


    When the range rover passed by a row of sports cars, a dozen dandies immediately called out: "beauty, open the window, let''s see you?"


    Looking at the situation outside the window, Leng Yi said with a smile: "it''s the guy. They are a group. Look at the cars of these boys, they are all rich owners, but a group of dandies. We are in trouble."


    The cool leisurely driving car passes by a row of sports cars.


    "Brothers, get in the car. Let''s play with this car. " Hua Ge laughs. Then there was a roar of sports cars, and a row of sports cars sped up to chase the range rover.


    Huage drives a sports car at a high speed and passes by the cool body, and then the rest of the sports cars also follow the first one, with arrogant laughter from time to time.


    Leng Yi''s anger suddenly comes up. After all, Leng Yi is also a young man. In the face of such provocation, how can he be indifferent and just about to speed up. Qi Yuyan quickly stopped: "husband, forget it, don''t have the same opinion with them. Worry free has fallen asleep, so as not to wake her up


    "Well, I see. You''re lucky." Cool Yi calm mood, looking at the front of the sports car cold said.


    In front of several fast-moving sports cars, when they saw that the range rover was not hooked, they immediately felt bored and slowly lowered their speed.


    The car passed the sports car smoothly. Looking at a row of sports cars outside the window, with a faint sneer on Leng Yi''s face, we know that these guys will not give up. There must be some other tricks.


    "I hope you can leave wisely, otherwise don''t blame me for picking you up." Lengyi thought in his heart.


    Huage saw that the range rover was driving in front of them again, and immediately said happily, "brothers, it''s time to start."


    Only five sports cars passed by the range rover quickly, and then five cars were driving side by side on the highway, slowly decreasing and moving forward at a constant speed.


    Lengyi has no choice. The road ahead is blocked, and the range rover''s car comes down. Then there are two sports cars moving side by side with the Range Rover from both sides, squeezing the range rover into the middle.


    "Beauty, open the window and let me see how beautiful you are?" Hua Ge sat in the side of the sports car, said with an arrogant smile.


    "Yes, can you open the window for brother Hua to have a look? In case brother Hua thinks I''m bragging. " The man on the other side of the sports car is Zhao Hai, shouting with brother Hua.


    Just as brother Hua was shouting, the phone suddenly rang. Hua Ge picked up the phone impatiently. Seeing the caller ID on the phone, Hua Ge drove with one hand, picked up the phone and said with a smile, "Feng Tong, what''s the matter? I''m having a good time. Do you want to come and have fun? "


    "I''m a little familiar with this car, brother Hua." Feng Tong sat in the back of the sports car and said in horror.


    "Although this car is very expensive, in the capital, there are 800 cars without 1000. What''s so strange when you look familiar with it?" Hua elder brother doesn''t care.


    "No, brother Hua, I don''t mean to be familiar with the car, but the license plate." Feng Tong continued.


    "License plate?" Brother Hua shakes the car and looks at the license plate. He says in doubt: "there is no special one. It''s just an ordinary license plate. It''s not the license plate of any special department?" Brother Hua doesn''t care.


    "Brother Hua, there is nothing special about this license plate, but the person who owns it is very terrible." Feng Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "Range rover, familiar license plate, nothing strange." Hua Ge murmured.


    Suddenly, brother Hua''s face changed dramatically, and the car almost hit the roadside railing, "beautiful woman, damn it, Feng Tong, you don''t mean that person''s car?" Hua Ge said in horror.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. I just hope he didn''t drive the car himself." Feng Tong said with fear.


    Originally lengyi wanted to see what these guys were up to? However, seeing the person in the sports car answering the phone, his face became very ugly and he looked at his car in fear. Lengyi knew that this guy must have been warned by his elders, and now he knew his identity.


    So Leng Yi pulled down the window, looked at Hua Ge and laughed, pointed to the front and said, "stop in front."

 Chapter 232

    Originally, brother Hua was still lucky, hoping that there was no one in the car. But seeing the smile from the car window, brother Hua was completely desperate, and he didn''t even want to run away.


    "How are you, brother Hua?" Suddenly he found that there was no voice on the other end of the phone. Feng Tong asked quickly.


    "Feng Tong, it''s really that man. We are miserable this time. What should we do?" Hua Ge said in a panic.


    "How do I know what to do? You know more about that man''s terror than I do. " Feng Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "Why don''t we drive?" Hua Ge said with trembling voice.


    "It''s no use, brother Hua. If we can run away from the monk, we can''t run away from the temple. Even if we hide, he will definitely trouble our family. Then we will be even worse than now¡° Feng Tong said more rationally.


    ¡±So what should we do¡° Hua Ge said at a loss. There is no more arrogance.


    ¡±What did that one say to you just now¡° Feng Tong asked.


    ¡±He told me to wait for him on the side of the road ahead¡° Hua Ge said intermittently.


    "Now we have to listen to him. We wait for him on the highway in front of us. We haven''t done anything too much. At most, we are beaten by him. It''s better than implicating the family." Feng Tong thought for a moment and said.


    After listening to Feng Tong''s words, Hua Ge felt that this was the best way to deal with the current situation, so he drove over all the cars and took the lead to drive forward quickly. Although the other dandies didn''t know what happened, Hua Ge was the leader of their small group. Naturally, all the sports cars followed Hua Ge''s.


    "Husband, you are the king of hell now. These guys are shivering when they see you. They dare not say anything." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "None of these guys are good. They should be cleaned up." Leng Yi doesn''t care about Qi YuYan''s teasing at all, and says coldly.


    "These guys are spoiled by their parents. They have done bad things. Some elders wipe their buttocks. As a result, they are more and more arrogant. They dare to be reckless in such dangerous places on the highway, and they are not afraid of accidents." Qi Yuyan dissatisfied said.


    "I''ll see what I do with them later?" Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "Husband, pay attention. These guys'' families are very powerful in Beijing. Don''t offend them to death." Qi Yuyan reminds of say.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good idea. There won''t be any problem," said Leng Yi with a smile.


    "Brother Hua, why did you stop playing Zhao Hai stopped the car and saw that Hua Ge, who had got off the car, flattered him.


    "Fool you, you son of a bitch. You''re killing me this time. Damn it, get out of the way. I''ll deal with you later." With that, brother Hua kicked Zhao Hai back a few steps, and he didn''t stabilize himself until he relied on the car.


    Although Zhao Hai is a dandy, he is not a fool either. Seeing that brother Hua''s face is not good-looking, the other young masters are serious and know what''s going on, so Zhao Hai stands there and looks in the direction of brother Hua''s eyes.


    Driving the range rover, lengyi slowly stops next to the sports car.


    Qi Yuyan and lengyi get out of the car. All of them are obsessed with Qi Yuyan. This woman is so beautiful. But when I saw Leng Yi, all the students woke up from their obsession. They almost forgot that this woman is the evil woman. No one can point to her. Even the Li family, as a top family, broke their muscles and bones overnight. What''s more, their family can''t compare with the Li family at all.


    If they want to choose between life and women, they will definitely choose life without hesitation, so these young people immediately bow their heads and shiver when they see Leng Yi. Only Zhao Hai doesn''t know anything and is obsessed with watching there.


    "Who are you?" Cold Yi light looking at China elder brother to ask a way.


    Next to Zhao Hai hurriedly rushed to answer: "this is Huage, the capital''s big and small."


    "Brother Hua, good name. Anyone who calls you will call you brother." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Hearing lengyi''s words, brother Hua glared at Zhao Hai and said with a smile, "my real name is huafeng. Brother Hua is what they call. How dare I call him in front of you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a good name, brother Hua." Cold Yi doesn''t mind to say.


    "No, No." Hua Feng said carefully.


    "Know who I am?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s smile, Huafeng trembled in his heart. This smile made Huafeng feel scared, so he said in a trembling voice: "I know, lengshao, my grandfather is Huayun. Please look at my grandfather''s face and don''t care about us."


    "Huayun, the old man of the Chinese family in Beijing." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "Do you know him?" Cold Yi looks at Qi Yuyan to say.


    "I don''t know this guy, but I know Mr. Hua, the leader of the country. The Chinese family is a first-class family in Beijing." Qi Yuyan said softly.


    "The first-class family in Beijing, the leader of the country, how powerful? Are you taking the Hua family to crush me? " Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to be clear." Hua Feng explained at a loss.


    At this time, Zhao Hai, even if he is a fool, should understand that these two people are not easy to cause trouble. Even Hua Ge, a young man in Beijing, can''t afford to cause trouble. He is the main culprit in this matter. Even if the man doesn''t deal with him, I''m afraid Hua Ge won''t make him feel better. Thinking of this, Zhao Hai can''t help crying, and the whole person leans on the car, I don''t have any strength.


    "Leng Shao, you have a large number of adults. Don''t be the same as us." Feng Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, who are you?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "My name is Feng Tong." Feng Tong said respectfully.


    "Are you Feng Tong, a member of the Feng family in Beijing?" Qi Yuyan surprised said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect anyone to remember me." Feng Tong once again said with a bitter smile.


    "Why, wife, do you know this man?" Cold Yi doubts of say.


    ¡±Feng Tong, a member of the Feng family in the capital, is also an illegitimate child. However, the offspring of the Feng family are very thin, so Feng Tong was taken into the family by the Feng family. Feng Tong didn''t disappoint the Feng family either. He showed a strong business talent since he was a child. He was a business genius. He founded Tongde company when he was in University. He was famous in the business circle at that time. "


    "It''s just that something unexpected happens. Feng Tong likes a person he shouldn''t like. In the end, Tongde group goes bankrupt, and he is driven out by the Feng family. Because that girl has a fiance who belongs to four families in Beijing. Later, Feng Tong basically disappeared in the circle of Beijing. " Qi Yuyan said softly.


    Hearing Qi YuYan''s words, Feng Tong''s face was full of gloomy expression, as well as strong anger and unwillingness. Since that incident, Feng Tong has hidden himself and mingled with this small group of Huafeng. Otherwise, with Feng Tong''s pride, he would not be able to mingle with these dandies and be intoxicated all day.


    "I see. Is this guy similar to my experience? I don''t understand that these old guys have nothing to eat, and they do all these things all day. " Leng Yi scolded.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s scolding, people at the scene can''t help sweating, and only the man in front of him dares to scold those powerful men.


    "Leng Shao, I''m really sorry. We don''t know it''s you. Otherwise, even if you are borrowing our courage, you don''t dare to trouble you. You will have a lot of money. Please forgive us this time." As the leader of these people, Huafeng had to beg for mercy.


    "If I break your leg, do you think your father and grandfather will come to me?" Cold Yi in Huafeng body aimlessly said, face with a masochistic smile.

 Chapter 233

    Lengyi''s words make Huafeng very scared.


    If the family members know that they have offended lengyi, don''t mention it. It''s good not to bind him to make amends. Besides, it''s just a broken leg, not a loss of life. Everyone can see the end of the Li family. It''s really bone breaking. The families in the capital have only one comment on Leng Yi, who is a madman. Although these two words mean a lot of disdain, no one dares to offend such a madman.


    "No, certainly not. It''s all my fault. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with us." Hua Feng said in fear.


    "Let you go? You think it''s too simple? " Cold Yi light says.


    "It''s this kid who told me that, and he''s the one who bewitched me." Hua Feng quickly pulls Zhao Hai out as a scapegoat.


    At this time, Zhao Hai no longer had the appearance of high spirited at the beginning, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, shivering there. Zhao Hai understood that he could not stir up this pair of men and women, Huafeng, and the rest of the people.


    At this juncture, Hua Feng pushed him out as a scapegoat. Hua Feng can''t afford to offend him. Now he has to admit his life.


    "You can''t live by your own sin." Looking at these dandies, Leng Yi naturally won''t let them go so easily.


    But now it''s boring. If these guys can still be as arrogant as before, Leng Yi may be a little interested in playing with them. Now bullying these scared guys doesn''t have any sense of achievement.


    "Just let you go, don''t you think I''m too easy to talk, no matter which dog or cat can be arrogant in front of me in the future?" Leng Yi sneers.


    "I don''t know what lengshao plans to do with us?" Feng Tong asked stiffly.


    "Stand face to face, slap each other in the face, 100 for each, and let you accept a little punishment." Cold escape cold channel.


    Slapping each other? They have been spoiled since childhood, and have never been beaten, let alone in the face? So more than a dozen dandies are reluctant to stand around and don''t want to start.


    "What? Didn''t you hear me? Do I have to repeat it¡° Lengyi frowned and said coldly.


    "Hurry up, don''t try to release water, or I don''t mind picking you up myself. Feng Tong, you don''t have to. You are in charge of supervision. Each of you has 200 slaps in the face¡° Cold Yi points to Zhao Hai and Hua Feng to say.


    Although Hua Feng is full of hatred in his heart, he still follows Leng Yi''s words, because Leng Yi can''t be provoked and his family can''t be provoked. It''s better to lose face than to lose life and future.


    Therefore, there is a strange and beautiful scenery beside the highway. A few young people slap each other beside the sports car, causing the traffic to wait and see. They can''t help sighing that these rich second ancestors are really wonderful and have a special hobby. They play with each other on the highway.


    ¡±Wife, let''s go? It''s no fun picking up these guys. " Cold Yi says to Qi Yuyan.


    When lengyi opened the door, he turned and looked at Feng Tong standing there. He said with a smile, "Feng Tong, if you want to realize your ideal, come to me." With that, lengyi sits in the car and the range rover leaves instantly.


    "Feng Tong, can we stop?" Hua Feng''s face was already red and murmured.


    "What do you say, brother Hua?" Feng Tong did not answer, but asked with a wry smile.


    "Damn it, keep fighting." Hua Feng slapped Zhao Hai in the face, and Zhao Hai returned impolitely.


    Finally, the slap ended. Every young and old man''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and hands were like pig''s hooves. Zhao Hai and Hua Feng were even more serious.


    "Brother Hua, brothers, we will be separated in the future." Feng Tong said with some sadness.


    "What''s the matter? Feng Tong Hua Feng frowned and said intermittently.


    The others also looked at Feng Tong suspiciously. Although they were dandies, they had a good relationship with each other. Feng Tong was smart and capable. He was very important in this small group, similar to a military adviser. When they heard that Feng Tong was going to leave, everyone was shocked.


    "I want to find lengyi, because only he can fight against the Yang family, and only he can let me find bi''er." When he mentioned bi''er, Feng Tong''s eyes were full of deep feelings.


    "Feng Tong, don''t be silly. You and I know what kind of family the Yang family is. Will lengyi offend the Yang family for you?" Hua Feng said in a hurry, because he was excited, he inhaled in pain.


    "I don''t know, but I know that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try. I will sacrifice everything for bi''er." Feng Tong said firmly.


    "Is it worth it? There are many women Hua Feng said with regret.


    "It''s worth it. There are many women, but bi''er has only one. Everything is worth it for bi''er." Feng Tongyi said firmly.


    Hua Feng knew Feng Tong very well and knew that since Feng Tong had made up his mind, he would not change. So he said helplessly, "Feng Tong, good luck."


    "Goodbye, brother Hua." Feng Tong turned and drove away.


    "You son, go away, I''m not in the mood to deal with you now." Huafeng looked at the disappearance of Feng Tong, turned his face to Zhao Hai ruthlessly said.


    The roar of the car continued to ring, a few young and big, slowly driving a sports car to leave. Zhao Hai is the only one who stands there and wants to cry. Looking at the disappearing sports car and a group of silent women around him, Zhao Hai is even more sad. He has to find a way to send these women back. It''s really hard to steal chicken.


    "Husband, why did you say that to Feng Tong?" Qi Yuyan said curiously.


    "Don''t you think Feng Tong has a lot of hatred in his heart? As long as you give him a platform, he can burst out ten times of power. Besides, even you admit that Feng Tong is a talent. Since he is a talent, it''s better to use him for me. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Are you sure he''ll come to you?" Qi Yuyan said with a wrinkled nose.


    "As long as he is a smart man, he will come to me soon because he knows I can help him." Leng Yi said confidently.


    "Husband, Feng Tong has a lot of trouble. If you want to use him, you will definitely get into a lot of trouble. Moreover, Feng Tong is ambitious. If he does something irrational, it will probably affect you." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "I know that now we have a lot of troubles and enemies, and we don''t care a little more. Ambition? Every man has ambition. I just like his ambition. Feng Tong''s ambition is revenge. I can help him. "


    "In fact, don''t worry. People like Feng Tong, if they use it well, will be a sharp sword. Of course, for me, he can''t be a double-edged sword. If he dares to betray, I can help him and clean him up. " Lengyi said coldly.

 Chapter 234

    Looking at lengyi''s domineering face, Qi Yuyan was obsessed and said softly, "OK, Feng Tong is a double-edged sword. You should grasp it well."


    "Don''t worry. I have a good idea. Please tell me more about Feng Tong." Leng Yi said with a smile on her face.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say. The girl Feng Tong likes is Ou bi''er of the Ou family. Although the Ou family is not a powerful family, its strength is pretty good. She is at the same level as the Qi family. She is very beautiful." Qi Yuyan said slowly.


    Lengyi suddenly said, "beautiful? Is it comparable to you? "


    "What do you say?" Qi Yuyan mercilessly white Yi one eye.


    "I don''t think so." Cold Yi flatters of say.


    "Just know. Don''t interrupt." Qi Yuyan a pair of you know each other very much of say.


    "This obi''er is engaged to Yang Xiaofeng of the Yang family in the capital. You know very well what virtue Yang Xiaofeng is. Obi''er doesn''t like it at all, but does the marriage of the family mean that it will be revoked if it is revoked?"


    "For this reason, Feng Tong and Ou bi''er wanted to elope, but they didn''t succeed. How can the Yang family bear this kind of insult? Under a series of actions of the Yang family, Feng Tong''s company went bankrupt, and Feng Tong was driven out of the Feng family. Otherwise, the Feng family would also have bad luck. Although the marriage was not settled. "


    "But how can the Yang family give up? Because of the mediation of other families, the Yang family let go of the Ou family and the Feng family, and Ou bi''er finally had to go abroad. As for where to go? No one knows. Neither of them will ever be together. Once the two are together, the two families are bound to suffer fierce revenge. The reason why Feng Tong is mixed with Huafeng is that Huafeng''s family is not from the Yang camp. " Qi Yuyan sighed and said.


    At the same time, Qi Yuyan thinks that oubi''er''s experience is very similar to her own, but oubi''er is not so lucky to meet such a powerful person as lengyi. Otherwise, my fate will not be better than obi''er.


    "Stick to the mandarin duck? These families have nothing to think about Leng Yi said scornfully.


    "In fact, there are still many such things, but many women or men have accepted their fate and married someone they don''t love all their life to live together. As for the relationship after marriage, is it so easy to cultivate? It''s like a stranger between husband and wife. What''s the feeling Qi Yuyan said sentimentally.


    "For the children of our family, marriage is never decided by themselves. For the sake of the development of the family, marriage is just a kind of joint bond. Maybe if we are lucky, they like each other and the family agrees, but it is a minority after all." Qi Yuyan then looked out of the window lonely.


    "Well, wife, don''t be sentimental. You still have me, don''t you?" Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "I don''t feel sad for myself. I just sympathize with those women who are facing political marriage. I''m lucky because I met you." Qi Yuyan affectionate looking at the cold Yi said, looking at Qi Yuyan that affectionate, cold Yi can''t help but kiss in Qi YuYan''s face.


    "I hate it. Concentrate on driving. It''s on the highway." Qi Yuyan blushed and said.


    "Oucheng, is there any news about Dayu Jiuding recently?" Lengyi takes the phone and asks anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, God of war, we haven''t found any information about Dayu Jiuding at present." Ou Cheng replied with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, the nine cauldrons of Dayu can''t be found by looking for them." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    Hung up the phone, lengyi lying on the sofa, said with a bitter smile: "master, I''m afraid you don''t know when it will be finished. The world is so big, you will never let the apprentice turn every inch of the land."


    "Dayu''s nine cauldrons, where are the remaining cauldrons hidden?" Leng Yi rubs his forehead and scolds.


    At this time, the voice of the phone wakes lengyi in his meditation.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Husband, Feng Tong is here. He doesn''t know how to contact you, so he came directly to my company to find me." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s patience is really not good. He came here so soon. I thought he would think about it for a few days." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Cut the crap, you don''t want to be cheap. How do you deal with Feng Tong?" Qi Yuyan continued.


    "I see. It seems that his hatred is really strong. If you ask him to wait in your company for a while, I''m bored at home anyway. I''ll go to your company for a walk." Leng Yi thought about it and said.


    "Well, when you don''t come, bring my lunch by the way." Qi Yuyan finished and hung up.


    "Full time housewife." Leng Yi hung up and sighed.


    Now people in Qi YuYan''s company all know that lengyi is Qi YuYan''s husband, so lengyi comes to Qi YuYan''s office easily without being stopped by anyone.


    "Wife, your lunch." Cold Yi looking at is busy Qi Yuyan said.


    "Husband, you''re here. I''ll leave lunch first. I''ll eat after I''ve finished processing the documents in my hand. Worry free, my little baby, come to my mother quickly." Qi Yuyan is very happy to see Wuyou.


    "Mom, eat quickly, or it''s bad for your health." Carefree milk said.


    "Worry free is so good. Mom will eat now." Qi Yuyan pushes the file, opens the lunch box and prepares to eat.


    "You haven''t told me where Feng is?" Cold Yi dissatisfied said.


    "In the next conference room, he''s been waiting for a long time." Qi Yuyan waved and said impatiently.


    "Hello, lengshao." Seeing Leng Yi come in, Feng Tong stands up and says respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down." Leng Yi waved his hand with a smile.


    Leng Yi didn''t speak. Feng Tong was uneasy and didn''t know how to speak. The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little strange. After a while, Leng Yi spoke first and said, "do you think about it?"


    Hearing Leng Yi''s question, Feng Tong quickly replied, "Leng Shao, I''ve already considered that only you can help me. As long as you help me, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you all my life." With a firm face.


    "You don''t need to be an ox or a horse. I won''t help you. You can only rely on yourself, but I can provide you with a broad platform. As long as you have that confidence, you can naturally get what you want. Maybe this process will be very difficult, but I guarantee that as long as you can persist, you will succeed." Leng Yi answers with a smile.


    Feng Tong is also a smart man. There is no free lunch in this world. You have to pay for everything you get.


    ¡±Thank you lengshao. I will obey lengshao''s arrangement. Go up to the bottom of the mountain and die¡° Feng Tong said firmly.


    ¡±It''s not as serious as you said. If you die, how can you realize your wish? If the road is given to you, it depends on whether you can go on¡° Cold Yi light says.


    ¡±You are a business genius. You can''t waste your talent. Every industry, when you do the best, you can influence the world. In this way, we can deal with the affairs in the capital, go to Africa to find this person, and act as an assistant for him. If you can get anything from him, then you can move forward formally on the road of realizing your ideal. " Leng Yi looks at Feng Tong and says.


    "Cold little, I know. I won''t let you down. " Feng Tong took an address and did not ask any questions.


    "Well done, all on their own, I look after you." Lengyi stood up and patted Feng Tong on the shoulder and said in praise.


    "Thank you, little cold." Feng Tong said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s it. Remember, if you want anything, you have to work hard by yourself." Lengyi turns and leaves the conference room.


    Feng Tong looks at Leng Yi''s back. His heart is undulating. He is so excited that he can''t control himself. He knows that his life will be different after today. As long as he works hard, he will have a chance to stand in front of her again.


    In Qi YuYan''s luxurious and spacious office, Qi Yuyan is eating the lunch brought by lengyi, and at the same time, she is teasing worry free.


    "How was the conversation?" Qi Yuyan put down her chopsticks and asked.


    "It''s not bad. I''m not wrong. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will make great achievements in the future." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Don''t be so old-fashioned. Listen to you, you''re like an old man in his sixties or seventies?" Qi Yuyan said with ridicule.


    "No way, your husband is such a person, 20-year-old appearance, 60 year-old heart." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "You''re fat and you''re panting." Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and said.


    Leng Yi giggles and doesn''t speak. It''s not the old man''s body, but the mentality of an old man who sees through the vicissitudes of the world.


    "What are you going to do with Feng Tong?" Qi Yuyan continued.


    "I''ll send them to Africa and have a good exercise." Lengyi opens his mouth.


    "That''s a good idea. Feng Tong''s talent is absolutely amazing. I don''t think so. In Africa, his strength can be brought into full play. " Qi Yuyan nods to approve lengyi''s proposal.


    Looking at the documents all over the table, Leng Yi said with concern: "wife, don''t be too tired, just let the people under you do some things."


    "I know, but I don''t feel at ease when the company is developing. Husband, you don''t have to worry. I can deal with it. Besides, the company will be on the right track soon, and I won''t be too busy at that time." Qi Yuyan explained with a smile.


    "OK, whatever you want." Lengyi knows that Qi Yuyan is a workaholic, and she can''t be convinced for a while.


    "It seems that she can find a way to let her work down and have a good rest." Leng Yi looks at Qi Yuyan, who is working hard again, and says secretly in her heart.


    "Wife, I''m going. Remember to come back early for dinner in the evening. " Leng Yi wants to leave with no worries.


    "I see, honey." With that, Qi Yuyan kisses Wu you and Leng Yi on their faces.


    "It seems that we have come up with a way." Lengyi left Qi YuYan''s company helplessly.


    PS: sorry, chapter auto update error yesterday.

 Chapter 235

    In the Hutong family and Hutong Pavilion box, Leng Yi is sitting on an antique chair, holding a purple sand tea cup with fragrance.


    "Old fox, you are not only a good cook, but also a good tea." Leng Yi drinks the tea in the cup and sends out a burst of emotion.


    "This tea is not provided by people in Hutong." Hu is heavy to see lengyi, just like niuyin, said painfully.


    "It''s really good tea, good tea," Leng Yi constantly praised. He didn''t look at Hu Weizhong''s heartache at all.


    "If you like, I''ll give you some." Hu Weizhong took a deep breath, determined to say.


    "Look at your stingy appearance, you''d better keep it yourself. This tea is not much different from water for me." Cold Yi disdains to say.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, Hu Weizhong immediately smiles.


    "Old fox." Cold Yi secretly scolds.


    "God of war, the last time you made such a mess of the Li family, now all the families in Beijing are extremely cautious, for fear that some unseen offspring will offend you." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "This is only temporary, because they don''t know me yet. I guess they are all searching for my details." Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    "Even if they find out, they don''t dare to do anything to you?" Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of crazy people in this world. They have enough interests and hatred to make people do all the impossible things." Leng Yi sighed.


    "Now the capital seems calm, but the torrent is hidden. It will soon form a huge wave. Everyone is waiting for an opportunity, but because of you, the situation becomes more complicated." Hu Weizhong''s face was dignified.


    "I shouldn''t wade in muddy water. It''s too late to get out now. That''s why I come to you this time. I''m going to leave the capital recently. You should take care of the things in the capital for me." Said Leng Yi.


    "No problem, as long as the Hu family does not die, I guarantee that Yuyan group will not have anything." Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Well, thank you." Cold Yi nods a way.


    After arranging things in the capital, lengyi immediately rushed to the southwest border of China.


    After a day and night''s search in the virgin forest, there was no result. Lengyi takes a rest in the tree hole, slowly enters into the sleep, and suddenly feels that the primeval forest is full of a murderous atmosphere. Lengyi immediately opened his eyes, flashed a cold light, turned over and jumped out of the tree hole.


    Leng Yi jumps up and hides himself in a big tree. Then he sees a group of armed soldiers coming in this direction. All of them are white. Leng Yi suddenly smiles. All day and night''s hard work is in vain. Finally, he finds these mercenaries.


    Leng Yi follows the mercenary team closely, and even the mercenary''s words are clear.


    "Captain, is it interesting for us to patrol like this? Who will find us in such a big primeval forest One of the soldiers in the mercenary unit was grumbling.


    "Shut up and carry out the orders. They have their own ideas¡° Said the captain of the mercenary.


    ¡±Captain, what happened? It''s just an ordinary meeting. It''s so mysterious. Send so many people to guard. " The soldier continued.


    "I''m not very clear either. I just heard that this meeting is very important and needs to be kept secret. We can''t let other people know. As for what we discussed at the meeting, we petty soldiers can''t know." The Mercenary Captain continued.


    "Why is it so mysterious? Does anyone dare to provoke us? " The soldier was discontented and said, "you''ve just entered the trade for a short time. You don''t understand some things, so shut your mouth and patrol well. It''s not like you''re on patrol alone. Why do you complain so much?" The head of the mercenary squadron reprimanded.


    "Yes, captain." Seeing the team leader''s anger, the soldier immediately converged a lot.


    Hearing these words, Leng Yi thinks to himself that he doesn''t know what the mercenary army is doing. In order to find out all the situation, Leng Yi follows the footprints of the mercenary team and follows them, intending to touch their headquarters and explore the situation.


    Lengyi has been following the team to the evening, but he found nothing. However, the vigilance on the road is getting stronger and stronger. From time to time, there are armed soldiers patrolling back and forth. They should be approaching their headquarters.


    After tracking lengyi for a long time, I finally saw the headquarters of these people. From a distance, there were countless marching tents in a huge open space. The defense here is very strict. Judging from the clothes and equipment of the defensive soldiers, they should belong to different forces.


    Lengyi has been lurking in the forest outside the headquarters, quietly waiting, waiting for the night, the night will be the time for him to start action.


    As time went by, it was still in the dead of night. In addition to the howling of wolves, the wind was blowing through the cracks of the forest.


    Lengyi lurks quietly in the depth of the forest, and integrates with the whole primeval forest. It is as quiet as a tree. The soldiers patrolling back and forth didn''t find lengyi hiding around for a day.


    Night has little effect on lengyi''s eyesight. Quietly observe the defense arrangement of mercenaries.


    The mercenaries patrol back and forth in groups of three, not far from the military tent. Each group is about 20 meters apart, forming a big triangle. As soon as it happens, they will form a separate combat team. Moreover, on the outskirts of their patrol, there are more than a dozen mercenaries on guard. They keep walking around to inspect what may happen around them.


    After making clear the enemy''s defense, lengyi slowly approached, and then hid behind a hundred year old tree. Now he was less than 20 meters away from the guard of the mercenary. He was waiting for the best time to start.


    Time is slowly passing. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. This time is also the darkest time before dawn, and also the time when people''s spirit is least concentrated.


    When the mercenary''s defense is slack, lengyi, like a ghost in the forest, suddenly flashes out from behind the big tree, exerting his speed to the limit. His whole body is like a ghost floating in the air to the mercenary''s temporary headquarters.


    More than a dozen mercenary soldiers were standing guard around. They didn''t see anyone passing by. They just felt a gust of wind blowing in front of them, and didn''t wait for them to react. Lengyi had already flashed into the mercenary camp, and then casually quickly flashed into a military tent.


    After entering the March tent, lengyi found that it was as empty as a field, and there was no one inside. He relaxed his vigilance and looked at the tent. It should be a place for soldiers to rest.


    Then lengyi entered several marching tents, but he didn''t find anything. When he entered a large tent, he found that there was a big difference in this tent. There was a simple folding conference table and eight chairs in the room, which should be the conference room.


    Lengyi carefully observed the conference room, hoping to find some useful clues in the conference room. The coffee on the table is still slightly hot. It seems that their meeting has just finished and they have just left, so the coffee is still slightly hot.


    "It seems that these guys will really enjoy it. In the depth of this primeval forest, there are not only coffee, but also snacks." Lengyi thought in secret.


    After checking for a long time, I still didn''t find any clues. Just when lengyi wanted to leave, he heard footsteps coming from outside the tent. So quickly into the table, the table is covered with military tablecloth, so it is good to hide the cold in it. Lengyi immediately held his breath, as if he had entered the state of turtle breath, without any vitality, just like a piece of wood.


    Some people entered the tent one after another and sat on the chair beside the conference table.


    "There are eight people in all, and each one is not weak." Cold Yi heart analysis way.


    Leng Yi''s strength now is absolutely not blowing, and has reached the point of hearing and debating, not to mention just listening to the number of people. These people are steady footed, breathing long and powerful, so their strength is not weak.

 Chapter 236

    After eight people are seated.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?" Said a rough voice.


    "Jack, in my report with our leader just now, after thinking, the leader agreed to your proposal of Superman Legion and was willing to cooperate. It''s just that we can''t decide the specific content right now. It requires the leaders of our two sides to have an interview. " Then one said.


    "Of course, this time we just reached a preliminary intention, and we can''t decide the specific content. This needs to be negotiated by both sides later." Called Jack, said with a smile.


    "We Knights also agree to reach a preliminary intention of cooperation for the time being."


    "We Islamic agree to cooperate."


    "We agreed to cooperate with bloodthirsty employees."


    "We black tiger also agreed to cooperate."


    Then came a few voices.


    "We polar bears also agree to this cooperation." After a while, a voice came.


    "Bonevagu, you made a wise choice this time." Said Jack.


    "Although I hate working with Superman, this agreement is in line with the future development and interests of the polar bear mercenary Corps. For you, Jack, I''ll kill you when I have a chance. " Bonewagu snorted.


    "We agree." A shrill voice came, with deep hatred in the tone.


    "In the village, you Baqi were almost destroyed at the beginning, and now you dare to fight against them?" Bonevagu said sarcastically.


    "Bonewagu, you are polar bears, not torture. You are not qualified to be so rampant in front of us Baqi." Murakami said darkly.


    "Little people are big ghosts." Bonevagu disdained to say.


    "You," the village was furious.


    "Well, since we all agree, there is no objection. I hope we can cooperate sincerely in the future. Let''s have a drink. " Jack quickly stopped.


    "Well, cheers." Said the head of every mercenary regiment in the room, raising his glass.


    "Well, I''ve been busy all day, and I can finally have a good rest. I hope you can have a good dream." Jack said with a smile.


    "Or don''t be happy too soon. Is the Legion so easy to deal with?" Bonewagu said coldly.


    But everyone in the room didn''t speak, with a heavy expression on his face.


    The content of this meeting is about the Legion. In recent years, the Legion has become more and more powerful, which can not be matched by other mercenary legions. They have deep scruples about the Legion, so they want to unite to deal with the Legion.


    In this cooperation, Superman Legion is in the leading position, and Baqi Legion is the most active one. The Superman Legion used to be the leader of the mercenary world. Since the birth of the Xingtian legion, it has grown very fast and become more and more powerful. It has been pressing on the Superman Legion. After almost destroying the Baqi legion, it has become the king of the mercenary.


    At the same time, they can''t fight directly with the Legion, because the Legion''s strength is too strong now. If they fight for life and death, they can''t afford such a big loss.


    Although they belong to the world''s top ten mercenary legions and have strong strength, there are many mercenaries who are not in the top ten in the platoon, and their strength is also very strong, many of them are allies of the Legion.


    So now several forces have reached an intention to curb the continued development of the Legion and slowly wear away the strength of the Legion.


    Everyone left the room with a heavy heart, and the room fell into silence again.


    Lengyi floated out from under the table, frowning and Thinking: "it seems that the eight mercenaries are serious. We have to inform Wu Feng immediately that they are ready to avoid being caught off guard when they get it."


    It seems that this time I didn''t sneak in and get such important information.


    "Since you are going to fight, it''s time to fight. But it''s not time to kill them. Once they are killed, the Xingtian family will be the only one and will soon become the target of public criticism. So this time, we can give them a profound lesson and let them be restrained and not too rampant." Lengyi thought with a sneer.


    Looking at the coalition forces of several major forces outside, Leng Yi showed a sneer: "since you have bad intentions, then I will teach you a lesson."


    Lengyi opened the curtain of the military tent, revealing a gap, through which he observed the situation outside. Now it is early in the morning, so the patrolling sentinels are not much spirit, all are very tired.


    Not far in front of the conference room were two sentries on patrol. I saw two sentinels, one on the left and one on the right, patrolling in opposite directions. Lengyi observed for a while, keeping in mind the Sentinel''s step moment, speed, the interval between turning and changing guard, the time and law of searchlight beam moving.


    "One second! The battle must end in one second According to the calculation results, lengyi comes up with the best attack scheme. Only in this way can the two sentinels be perfectly solved without disturbing the patrols of other mercenaries.


    When the mercenary soldier on the left came to the door of the conference room, Leng Yi''s feet started to work like a shell. He was in the air, and his right hand stabbed out like lightning. The mercenary''s pupil suddenly saw a dark light coming. He was about to scream. He felt a chill in his throat, and a blood arrow came out of the three edged hole.


    As soon as the mercenary of the right soldier was about to turn around, he found a black figure standing in front of him and looking at him with a smile. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard a dull "click", and his neck was twisted. He slowly fell to the ground with a face of disbelief and doubt, "damn fast!" It was the last gasp of his death.


    Lengyi quietly looked at the surrounding facilities, and confirmed each other with what he had learned. He built several observation platforms around the camp. There were solid bunkers around the observation platform. There were 20 mm caliber M1A2 Gatling cannons on each side of the East, West, South and North. It was absolutely a terrorist weapon to reap life. And the observation deck is equipped with snipers, a large number of rockets, and several armed helicopters are parked in the open space.


    This kind of defense is really solid. If it''s not a sneak attack or a direct attack, I don''t know how many people will die to win these places!


    Leng Yi shuttles around the camp like a ghost. At this time, Leng Yi stealthily hits the curtain of a tent door. Ten mercenary soldiers fall asleep in the room. There are assault rifles on each person''s chest. They are tightly held in their hands by mercenary soldiers. The "Desert Eagle" pistol, known as the king of pistols, is pillowed under their heads, revealing the body of the gun.

 Chapter 237

    Weapons never leave the body for a moment, even sleep so alert, this is a group of well-trained mercenaries, is absolutely the elite mercenary soldiers. Lengyi held the spear and ran straight. Only a few dark lights flashed in the air, and only a few dull sounds were heard. Five mercenaries had been stabbed in the throat in their sleep.


    When the mercenaries at other positions heard the sound, they immediately grabbed the assault rifle in their hands and tried to shoot. However, Leng Yi''s left hand with a pistol equipped with a silencer exploded his head. Leng Yi''s shooting method was very fast. He fired five shots in less than two seconds, and his blood and brain were splashed all over the bed and the whole wall.


    The room was filled with thick blood gas, which turned into Shura hell in the blink of an eye. Ten strong lives were torn to pieces by death''s Scythe in an instant, and blood flowed across the room. Life is so fragile, so vulnerable.


    Leng Yi slowly wipes the blood on the spike. He can''t even look at the corpses. He is very confident in his hand. There is absolutely no one living here.


    The movement of Leng Yi was very small and didn''t make much noise, so it didn''t disturb the mercenaries in other tents.


    Now lengyi knows the layout of the camp, but he doesn''t know it very well. So lengyi has to find each other''s electronic monitoring room, because he sees cameras all around the camp.


    Soon lengyi found the monitoring room. There were three people on duty in the room. Maybe they had been sitting for a long time. One of the mercenaries stood up and went to the water dispenser near the door to pour water. Suddenly, he heard a few soft knocks on the door, so he frowned and said, "who is this in the middle of the night?"


    The mercenary opened the door and said in surprise, "Gee! Nobody?... " He was very puzzled. He took a few steps outside, but there was still no one, so he continued: "Damn, it''s strange!"


    Turn around and go back to the control room.


    A black shadow came down rapidly from above and fell in front of the mercenary. Before he recovered, it crushed his throat bone.


    "Why is there no sound?" The other two mercenary soldiers felt a little abnormal. Looking back together, they found that the mercenary soldier came slowly, but the appearance of the mercenary soldier was a little strange.


    "What''s going on out there?" Asked one of the mercenaries.


    The mercenary soldier didn''t speak, but his eyes were staring. They suddenly felt something wrong. Just about to move, they suddenly saw that the mercenary soldier flew out of the ground and hit one of them with his whole body. Before he understood, there was a flash of dark light in his pupils, his throat had been punctured, and blood was splashed, forming a blood mist in the air.


    The other just wanted to shout, but he was kicked by the sharp special boots and broke his chin. He was so bloody that he couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only bend over, cover his chin and whine. Then he saw a flash of dark light again. The spear was inserted into his head from the back of his head, and the sound was cut off by the spear inserted into his head, so it stopped suddenly.


    Through the monitoring facilities, lengyi carefully looked at the situation everywhere, looked at the layout of firepower around the mercenary camp and the situation of the patrol personnel, and slightly revised his plan in his mind to make it more reasonable and perfect.


    What makes lengyi even more excited is that these forces have brought a group of elite soldiers, and their tents are outside the center of the camp.


    "At present, the first thing to do is to kill these elite mercenaries and consume their strength. As for the people who participated in the talks this time, they are not the most important figures in various forces. It doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not. Let them go back to report for the time being. " Leng Yi thinks in secret.


    Now lengyi''s goal is to kill all the mercenaries who are resting in the tent. As for the other mercenaries, let them go for a while.


    Body like a ghost, action like a ghost, speed like lightning. There is no voice, no struggle. Leng Yi''s hand is cruel and merciless. He sees the cold light and shadow of the spear, the blood suddenly appears, the blood arrow flies wildly, the blood drizzles. The spear is like the scythe of death, mercilessly harvesting the life and soul of the mercenary.


    It was almost a one-sided massacre. Leng Yi kept going in and out of every tent. Hundreds of mercenaries died in their own beds, and there was no chance to draw a gun and shout.


    There are only a few tents of the person in charge and the surrounding guard tents left in the whole camp, and the mercenaries in the outer layer are almost eliminated by lengyi except those on patrol.


    After finishing these things, Leng Yi is very tired. The high-intensity killing is very physical and mental. Look at the time, it''s a long time past. You can''t stay in the last tent. You have to retreat quickly.


    However, things often happen at the last moment. When lengyi enters the last tent, the piercing gunfire rings in the camp. Then the soldiers in the tent immediately wake up and see lengyi with a spear.


    "No, things in the tent have been discovered." Lengyi in the other side did not recover, immediately out of the tent. Running to the outside of the camp, the gunfire came from behind, and the bullets swished past lengyi.


    It turned out that a patrol soldier was stunned by the tragedy after entering the military tent. The whole tent was like hell. More than a dozen bodies were lying on the bed, covered with blood. The soldiers on patrol were stunned and quickly ran out of the tent to shoot for warning.


    Looking at a cold corpse that had been carried out of the tent and had no life. Jack and other mercenaries in charge of the face full of fear and anger, every soldier was killed, there is no room for resistance, either cut throat or crushed throat, or even directly by a pistol to break the head, and even by a weapon inserted into the heart to die.


    We don''t have to examine it carefully. We just look at the simple killing method. Jack and other mercenary leaders knew that the sneaking enemy was definitely a killing master with profound strength.


    Every mercenary soldier on the scene was full of anger and infinite fear. He was a little lucky that he was not lying there.


    Jack and other people in charge are gloomy. They all know that it''s not that the other party can''t kill them, but because of what reason they didn''t kill them. Therefore, at this time, they must not panic. Now the morale of the army is unstable. If they also panic, the rest of the people will definitely be scattered.


    "Report, our guard team caught up with the enemy three kilometers to the West and exchanged fire with them." One of the mercenaries reported out loud.


    "The enemy''s strength is terrible, and his hiding skill is even better. If he wants to escape, the guard team can''t catch up with him. Why is he fighting with the guard team now?" Asked bonevagu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "No, the enemy wants to eat the guard team." Jack said in surprise.


    The elite soldiers brought by several major forces are almost lost this time. If something happens to the guard team, they may have to die when they go back.


    "Damn it, let the armed helicopter go out immediately, and kill him." Bonewagu said angrily.


    In less than two minutes, two armed helicopters took off from the camp. Shortly after the plane took off, two more armed helicopters took off from the camp. Fly to the place where the two sides exchanged fire.

 Chapter 238

    Since lengyi fled the camp, the mercenary guard team has been chasing them all the way. It was easy to get rid of them with lengyi''s strength. We can see that the mercenary guard team is so crazy and chasing them. Lengyi immediately decided to lead them away from the camp and destroy them.


    "Here they are." Cold Yi quietly looking at the distance said.


    Then, lengyi put the spear into his boots, gently raised his foot, quickly climbed up the tree like an ape, raised his gun from the enemy, and quietly looked at the distance.


    There was a "bang" shot, followed by another shot. The first two soldiers of the mercenary fell to the ground in an instant. All of them hit the head with one shot, which was instantly fatal.


    All the remaining mercenaries immediately hid in the field, and then shot at lengyi in the tree. The bullets rained on the tree, and the broken branches and leaves were flying everywhere. Soon, the hiding place was hit bare by the bullets.


    At this time, lengyi had been hiding far away from the tree like a ghost. He integrated with the plants and raised his weapon, aimed and fired.


    Then he heard another shot, another mercenary soldier of the other side was shot in the head, and died instantly.


    Leng Yi is shuttling through the jungle like a ghost, shooting from time to time. Every shot carries a person''s life. The shooting technique is amazing and has reached the peak.


    "Damn, the other side''s shooting skill is very high, everyone pay attention to concealment." Said the captain of the guard team in a loud voice.


    The number of people watching themselves is decreasing, while the enemy is like a ghost. They can''t catch each other at all. They can only shoot blindly. Every time they shoot, the bullets either hit the ground or hit the tree. Eyes can''t keep up with the enemy''s moving speed, the team leader is very angry.


    "Damn it, everyone take out the thunder and open the insurance. As soon as the damned devil appears, throw it in and blow him up for me." The captain ordered in a low voice.


    Now there are less than 10 people left in the guard team which used to be more than 20 people. Looking at the corpses on the ground and hiding, everyone is full of fear, holding the grenade tightly, observing the surrounding environment in horror, and throwing the grenade as soon as there is any movement.


    With a "bang" shot, a soldier fell down without warning. Immediately, the people around him rushed to all sides. A violent explosion brought a shower of blood. There was no complete corpse. At the same time, it affected three or four mercenaries around him. They kept twitching on the ground. It seemed that there was no chance to save them.


    The team was immediately cut in half, leaving five people. Five people''s eyes were full of blood. Their faces were distorted by fear and anger. They lost their senses and threw their grenades around. The sound of the explosion continued, raising waves, leaves, branches, soil flying all over the sky, the ground appeared a pit.


    At the moment when the sound of explosion comes, lengyi raises his butcher''s knife again. Three bullets start from the gun chamber and enter the heads of three mercenaries. The sound of the gun is covered by the sound of explosion.


    "Damn it, there are no bullets, otherwise the remaining two people can''t escape, and they have to do it by themselves." Leng Yi scolds secretly.


    In the calm after the madness, the remaining two mercenaries just looked at the living comrades, but now they are lying on the ground strangely, all of them are shot in the heart of the door.


    "Ah, devil." Suddenly, the two soldiers could not bear the complete collapse of the spirit, threw down the gun in hand and ran randomly.


    Leng Yi gets up as high as a big bird and chases the two men running in front. His spikes are like meteors in the back of the mercenary''s head. Then Leng Yi comes to the mercenary behind and flies into the air. His toes gently touch the mercenary''s back head. The two men fall down after running for a distance under the impact of running, The whole killing was done in a flash.


    Leng Yi looks at the smoke and corpses all over the ground and sighs.


    Leng Yi pulls out his spear and comes to the wounded mercenaries who are still twitching. The black light flashes by and cuts the throat of the wounded. The body calms down slowly, and his eyes are full of understanding.


    Leng Yi is compassionate, but he must not be kind to the enemy, otherwise he will not die if he is beaten, but will be bitten.


    Lengyi inherited Bai Qi''s character and was influenced by Bai Qi. There must be no pity for the enemy, otherwise Baiqi would not have killed the 400000 troops of Zhao state in the war. In Baiqi''s view, as long as it is the enemy, there should be no mercy.


    Lengyi quickly collects guns and ammunition on the ground, and can''t fight against the enemy with his spikes. Lengyi knows that the enemy is coming to this place quickly. Lengyi plans to kill more mercenaries.


    Lengyi packed up his gun, took enough bullets, jumped up the tree, jumped in the tree, and disappeared in the woods in an instant.


    Before leaving, Leng Yi used a little time to make a little gift, intending to surprise the mercenaries.


    The second group of mercenaries arrived soon. They were much weaker than the first group. They pursued Leng Yi at the same time and arrived at the end of the battle.


    Seeing the tragedy in front of us, the faces of the mercenary soldiers were full of anger. The people who were alive just now have become more than 20 corpses.


    It took only a few minutes from the beginning of the gunfire to arriving at this place, and more than 20 people were wiped out. It was so terrible to the enemy that everyone was full of fear.


    "Everyone pay attention to the realm in case of ambush." The leading mercenary, cautioned cautiously.


    "You guys go in and check to prevent traps." Continued the leading mercenary.


    More than a dozen mercenary soldiers entered the fighting place carefully and carefully inspected every place.


    "Report to the captain, no problem found." A soldier in charge of the inspection reports.


    After hearing the report from the soldiers, the captain waved everyone in.


    But before the mercenary soldiers entered, the explosion continued to ring.


    When the smoke was gone, the captain got up from the ground, shaking the dust on his body, and his eyes were miserable. All the more than a dozen mercenaries who were in charge of the inspection just now and the more than a dozen mercenary soldiers who just entered the army have been killed. They are full of broken meat and limbs. The current situation is quite miserable as hell. The team leader was stunned and didn''t know what happened.


    "Damn it, don''t you mean there''s no problem?" The captain roared angrily.


    "I''ll shoot you son of a bitch!" The angry captain pulled out his pistol and fired at the soldier who was checking. Suddenly, the soldier''s eyes filled with incredible eyes, slowly fell down.


    It turns out that lengyi made a simple delayed release device bomb with the grenade of the mercenary when he was about to leave. When the corpse was moved, the bomb device had been activated, but it would not explode immediately, and it would not explode later.


    The number of mercenaries has been reduced by more than 20. After a while, the number of mercenaries lost has reached about 50, but even the enemy has not been seen.


    "Report to the superior, tell them the situation at the scene, and ask for instructions on how to deal with it in the next step." The captain said in a deep voice.


    Jack and others who received the report were very angry. Jack yelled at the communication equipment: "armed helicopter, blow up that place for me."


    "No, it belongs to Myanmar. If we do this, the Myanmar military will come." Bonevagu had a little bit of reason to stop him.


    "I''ll deal with it. I''ll kill that guy today." Jack said.


    The plane quickly came to the place where the two sides exchanged fire and circled in the air. Then the flares fired from the helicopter illuminated the forest several kilometers around as if it was day, and began to scout the forest.


    The two Gatling machine guns on the armed helicopter began to fire at the suspicious objects and shadow parts in the forest below, which caused a metal storm. The thick branches of trees were hit by bullets all over the sky, and fell to the ground like rain. And the soil on the trees and the ground was lifted high by dense bullets.


    Lengyi didn''t expect that these mercenaries would be so crazy. His body in front and behind was hit by the splashing trees. Although he was not hurt, he felt hot and painful.


    Seeing the continuous firing of rockets on the plane, and seeing a rocket flying towards lengyi, lengyi crawled under a big tree, motionlessly clinging to the back of the thick tree trunk, avoiding the bullets like the storm.


    Lengyi dodges the bullet, and the leaves from his head are almost drowning his whole body, and the bark is flying all over the sky. The whole forest was full of gunpowder, smoke, soil and the smell of trees. It was so cold that I didn''t dare to breathe in with my mouth.


    Lengyi shows his head from behind the tree trunk and secretly observes the air. When he found an armed helicopter hovering over his head, the mercenaries on the plane were constantly searching the ground with infrared telescopes.

 Chapter 239

    On the ground, like locusts, mercenary soldiers are constantly coming up to search and encircle the area with a net of several kilometers. If an ordinary person wants to break out from here, he can only say goodbye to the world unless the gods can make something miraculous happen here. But lengyi is not destined to be an ordinary person, so lengyi will create a miracle.


    Looking at the plane hovering in the air, lengyi''s face shows the smile of death. No matter where he stands now, whether he will be found by the mercenaries or not. He quickly raised the rifle he had just captured, pointed it at the fuel tank of the helicopter and pulled the trigger continuously.


    Maybe one bullet can''t penetrate the fuel tank of the helicopter, but several bullets hit the same place in a straight line, which is no less powerful than the armor piercing bullet. With the sound of "boom", a fireball appeared in the sky. The armed helicopter exploded in the air, and the huge propeller flew out from the top of the helicopter, cutting down several thick ancient trees below.


    The mercenary soldiers in the helicopter, accompanied by the explosion, were flying all over the sky with flesh and blood. The viscera were all over the place. The black arms and legs were burned by the fire, and the human flesh was blown to pieces. They were scattered on the ground, which was very eye-catching.


    The smell of charred meat and gunpowder smoke filled the whole space, making people sick and breathless.


    With the explosion of one of the armed helicopters, the searchlights under the other three armed helicopters quickly shine in the direction of the cold escape, and the location of the cold escape has been completely exposed. The mercenaries quickly gathered in this direction and formed a large circle.


    Leng Yi moves quickly in the woods like a ghost, dodges the search of the helicopter, and finally hides on a tree trunk.


    Armed helicopters kept flying in the air, searchlights were sweeping back and forth in the woods below, and the searchers were cold. But this time, they were careful, for fear that they would end up the same as the helicopter just now.


    Leng Yi hid himself in a tight place and saw the helicopter hovering in the air. He laughed bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the mercenaries were so crazy that they even sent out planes to bombard them. What a mistake. I should have damaged the helicopter of the mercenary in the camp just now, so as not to fall into such a predicament now. "


    Mercenaries on the ground soon arrived at the site of the plane''s explosion. They saw the wreckage of the armed helicopter all over the ground, as well as the broken bodies and charred bodies. There was also a smell of blood and scorched human body in the air. The terrible sight made the mercenaries angry but full of fear.


    At this time, several armed helicopters of the camp also took off to take part in the pursuit operation. They arrived here one after another and cooperated with the three armed helicopters on the scene to start to bombard a few kilometers around.


    The earth began to tremble, the trees in the forest were crying, and the air was drained. Those powerful mechanism guns are shooting at the surrounding ground, which makes people feel so terrible that people with high air pressure can''t breathe.


    "Dada dada..." the huge explosion and waves swept away the forest. And the weeds on the ground are on fire.


    In an instant, the primeval forest trees, several kilometers around, were blown to pieces, shrapnel and branches, snowflakes and weeds, soil, they mixed together, floating in the air of this area, there is no rule like flying all over the sky.


    The whole primeval forest within a few miles is already covered with desolation. The trees that have been broken by the explosion are scattered on the ground in a mess. The craters are covered one by one. The bombs and mechanism shells turn this place into a hell on earth.


    After a burst of heavy bombardment, several helicopters circled in mid air, and the flares were fired one after another into the air, illuminating the air and ground as if it were day.


    Now lengyi is hiding under a big tree trunk. He will relax in his nervous and excited body, and hold the spear tightly in one hand. After taking a few deep breaths, he adjusted his mood and entered the state of fighting at any time.


    A team of 20 fully armed mercenary soldiers, 10 soldiers in front of the team formed a triangle combat formation, a few meters behind them, 10 soldiers formed a fan, carrying assault rifles, began to search the area.


    Now they are only ten meters away from the hiding place of lengyi. The flare in the sky just went out. When a new flare just rose, there was only two or three seconds to stop the darkness.


    At this moment, lengyi is like a dragon on the sea, jumping out of the hiding place. His whole body floats in mid air, stretching out like an eagle, and quickly enters the crowd.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," flashed cold lights, and the spears flashed down the throats of the mercenaries.


    When the flare rises again, the interval between the two flares is only two or three seconds. The bright flare makes the night shine like the day. Twenty soldiers were standing there shaking. Suddenly, a blood mist burst up in the throat of more than twenty soldiers, which was particularly red and dazzling in the bright light. In this way, twenty mercenaries were cut throat and artery, lost their lives.


    Seeing the situation on the ground, the mercenary soldiers on the helicopter suddenly got angry. Machine guns, Vulcan guns, and rapid fire guns rained down on the ground and trees, setting off bursts of smoke. Innumerable trees were riddled with holes and blasted to pieces. The smoke was everywhere and they were in a mess.


    The courage of the mercenary soldiers gradually turned into fear. The whole forest was like being cut down for several kilometers, full of potholes and smoke. The mercenaries on the ground also quickly arrived, and the smoke choked people out of breath.


    "Let''s search together to find out the bastard and the devil." Yelled a mercenary commander.


    "Yes." The mercenaries responded loudly.


    Bullets are constantly shooting at the suspicious places like raindrops. They have to force lengyi out and kill lengyi to eliminate their anger and fear. Mercenaries on the ground are searching everywhere like a net.


    Hearing the latest news from the front, the leaders of all the mercenary legions in the headquarters were very sad. This time, they were all elite soldiers. Everyone had experienced a war and was the backbone of the mercenary Legion.


    Now, one by one, they have died in this battlefield where the enemy has not been seen. Up to now, they have not even seen the shadow of the other side.


    Jack, as the temporary commander of the operation, is the principle that the majority is subordinate to the minority. Although bonewagu, a polar bear mercenary, objected, he had no choice but to swallow his anger and agree.


    Jack said, his face full of regret and anger: "the old news that the enemy is very mysterious, unknown, powerful. So far, we have lost more than 100 people. They are all elite forces of various mercenary legions. I and all of you here are very sad. "


    "I''ve decided to send all the soldiers to encircle and suppress the demon with all my strength. If we don''t take this opportunity to kill him, not only our mercenary legions will be discredited, but also our plan will be leaked out. No matter which force the enemy belongs to, he must die here." Jack said angrily.


    We must eliminate it. Now this is everyone''s voice. Therefore, we soon formed a consensus that all snipers should be sent out and the armed helicopters must keep him.

 Chapter 240

    At this time, lengyi is hidden in a secret big tree, which is a thousand year old tree. It is hollow inside, and lengyi is hidden in it.


    All the mercenaries gathered there to be on standby. Soon, a large number of mercenaries arrived, and two armed helicopters flew into the sky. The lineup was very strong.


    Leng Yi looks at the other party''s constant assembly from a distance. He can''t help but smile bitterly. He is not an immortal and can''t be killed. Although ordinary guns don''t do much harm to him, the Gatling, machine guns, rapid fire guns, and some explosives carried by armed helicopters will still kill Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi also dare not easily show his figure. Although he is confident that his speed is fast enough, no matter how fast he is, he will not be able to fly fast.


    Looking at more and more people gathering, Leng Yi knows that he can''t wait any longer. Once the number of people gathering is over, it will be a large-scale encirclement and killing, so he has to start first.


    Looking at the assault rifle in his hand, Leng Yi still likes the booty, and it''s easy to use. This assault rifle has a brilliant record, even armed helicopters have been beaten down.


    "Then let you be brilliant again." Lengyi stroked his assault rifle and murmured.


    Then lengyi clenched his assault rifle and slowly raised it, aiming at the distant helicopter.


    Lengyi is no longer aiming at the fuel tank of the plane, but at the pilot of the armed helicopter.


    From the current distance from the cold escape to the helicopter, the bullet can never penetrate the fuel tank. Only by killing the pilot can we have a chance to kill the helicopter.


    With a bang of gunfire, I saw the helicopter tumble down like a drunk. The mercenaries below are running away. They are no longer disciplined. They are searching.


    The helicopter crashed to the ground, exploded, and burst into flames. The fragments of the plane flew everywhere, no less than the lethality of bullets. Soldiers constantly lay down wailing. The huge propeller on the helicopter spun like a giant windmill in the air, harvesting the lives of mercenaries and soldiers. At the same time, many trees were cut off.


    There was another bang of gunfire, and another helicopter fell to the ground, causing much less damage than the first one. The mercenaries on the ground are like birds in shock. As soon as they see the helicopter sloshing, they immediately run away, so as not to be affected again.


    The pilot responded quickly, and the rest of the planes climbed up quickly to prevent being knocked down again. Looking at the helicopter that went up into the air, he sighed. It seems that their reaction is very strong. Only two planes were killed, and the others survived.


    The remaining helicopters quickly locate the escape after climbing. Bullets and cannons fly to lengyi''s hiding place. Suddenly, the thousand year old tree falls apart and leaves a sky full of broken wood. Lengyi in it has disappeared. Kill two planes. If you don''t change places quickly and stand there to eat bullets, you will be a fool.


    A large number of bullets poured on the ground around the tree, and all suspicious things were in the attack range, and all of them broke into pieces in an instant.


    In the distance, Leng Yi''s body is in a mess. His mouth is still full of mud and broken wood, and his body is full of broken pieces. Now his good clothes have become beggars'' clothes.


    The heads of the mercenary legions who arrived one after another suddenly felt heartbroken when they saw the scene. They only heard heavy casualties in the camp, but they didn''t feel much about it. When they arrived at the scene, they found that it was so cruel. There were charred bodies everywhere, and the air was full of the smell of gunsmoke and the smell of scorch. It was disgusting.


    There were almost no complete bodies at the scene, especially those who were touched by the propeller. There were limbs and arms everywhere, which was quite miserable.


    Jack and bonewagu are like two angry lions. What they find is that they have never shared the same hatred and fear for one person as they do now. Similarly, hatred and fear are intertwined in every mercenary''s heart.


    The tragedy at the scene made everyone very scared. It was too miserable. The mysterious man was so powerful that every mercenary had a common idea in his heart.


    The helicopter in the air hovered high, and the flares rose one by one into the sky, continuously turning the night into the day.


    Perhaps because there were not many bullets, the helicopters stopped firing and looked around for the figure of Leng Yi.


    "If you have to kill him, I don''t believe he can''t be killed. Even if he is Superman, I will kill him." Jack said out loud. The rest of the mercenary leaders did not refute.


    Jack and the rest of the mercenary leaders made this decision, not only for the anger of the tragic death of his men. It is also out of fear of the enemy, of the enemy''s strong strength, and of the danger of future instability.


    The helicopter is searching, and the soldiers on the ground are also searching. As soon as lengyi appears, the investigators on the helicopter can find it. Now the carpet search makes lengyi nowhere to hide.


    At this time, Leng Yi was calm and calm. The strength of the mercenaries was really strong, but Leng Yi was not afraid. The next step was the beginning of the real battle.


    Armed helicopters in the sky are the biggest trouble. They are not only powerful in force, but also strong in detection. Once they are watched by these armed helicopters, it is very difficult to get away. Therefore, the key now is how to kill these helicopters. As long as there is no helicopter, the rest of the people will not be in great danger to the cold escape.


    But at present, all the helicopters are on the alert. In the high hovering sky, lengyi wants to kill a few helicopters, which is like an Arabian Night. We have to wait for the helicopter to relax its vigilance before we have a chance to kill it.


    Think of here, lengyi decided to retreat temporarily, high-intensity battle, with lengyi so strong body also a little tired. Now is the end of the martial arts era, martial arts in the high, in front of high-tech weapons is not enough to see, lengyi''s strength is not afraid of any weapons.


    However, it doesn''t mean that powerful force is useless, just as these mercenaries still can''t hit lengyi with guns. But in the face of the undifferentiated attack of the big army, lengyi didn''t have the confidence to hide, otherwise he would not hide in the woods now.


    Now the mercenaries are searching the forest on a large scale, but the search area is too large. Although there are many mercenaries, the gap between them is too large. And such a good chance to escape, Leng Yi will not be wrong in the past. Especially in this dense forest, mercenary soldiers can''t find each other nearly 100 meters apart. With the speed of cold escape like lightning, it''s very difficult for mercenary soldiers to find each other.


    Even so, lengyi in order to break out of each other''s encirclement, killed a lot of mercenaries all the way.


    Out of the enclosure, lengyi uses the booty compass to teach him his position, and immediately runs towards the border.


    In one breath, lengyi ran a few kilometers and stopped in front of a big tree. Lengyi saw that there was a big hole in the ancient tree in front of the big old tree. After observing around with his consciousness, he didn''t find anything, so he set several traps at the entrance of the tree with a grenade. Then he sat in the big tree hole and began to recover his tired body.


    The dawn sun slowly rises, bringing warmth to the earth and the jungle, but the animals in the forest have already left this place because of the crazy killing last night.


    Maybe it''s a beautiful day, but for Leng Yi, today is doomed to be full of killing. Leng Yi''s purpose is very simple, that is, to consume the enemy''s strength to the maximum extent. Although he killed many mercenaries, the remaining strength of the enemy is still very strong.


    Similarly, mercenaries can''t let Leng Yi go and give up searching, because Leng Yi killed many of them, and this revenge has to be avenged. At the same time, lengyi also knows their plot. They absolutely don''t allow lengyi to spread the news of their alliance, so lengyi must die.

 Chapter 241

    "Commander, general gutta''s call." The correspondent rushed over to collect the report.


    "What''s the matter? General Guta Jack asked, frowning.


    "You hurry to retreat. It''s too big for me¡° Said the voice on the phone.


    "What? Didn''t you say this was his place? Nothing will happen? " Jack asked angrily.


    "This area is my territory. It''s good, but it''s still Myanmar territory in name. Now when you come up with such a big thing, the Myanmar government asks me. I just say that it''s a drill, but they say that they want to send an army to observe it. Obviously they don''t believe it. It''s not the time to break up with the government, so you''d better withdraw quickly." General Guta said.


    "Guta, it seems that we have chosen the wrong person. We can''t even deal with this matter." Jack snorted coldly.


    "Jack, we are just partners. You are not qualified to order me. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Although you are very strong, you still have to weigh it against a country. Once the Myanmar government knows the real situation, not only will I follow the bad luck, but you will not be able to leave." General Guta said coldly.


    "You, good, good. I''ll ask the headquarters, you''ll delay a little bit. " Jack calmed his anger and hung up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as you know just now, the army of the Myanmar government will come soon. We will report the situation to the headquarters immediately and deal with it after listening to it." Jack said to the other mercenaries in charge.


    The heads of the eight mercenaries left. They reported their situation to the mercenary headquarters. Then they sat in the temporary tent and waited anxiously.


    The atmosphere inside the tent is very dull. Everyone is in a very nervous and panic mood. This time, the loss is so great that they are bound to accept punishment. The best result is that they will be left unused and will not be reused. Their future development is slim.


    At this time, the leaders of all the mercenary legions were surprised when they received the report from the virgin forest. The casualties were so heavy. If one of the major mercenaries suffered heavy casualties or the others suffered minor injuries, it could only show that their mercenary legions were not strong and their leaders were not competent.


    But now all the mercenary legions have been fatally hit, losing more than half of the soldiers. It is obvious that the enemy is too powerful in the dark, not that they are too useless. In addition, the Burmese government troops soon arrived at the scene, and they were not so arrogant that they could compete with the army of a country.


    So the leaders of the eight mercenaries responded at the same time, asking them to withdraw quickly.


    At this time, the eight mercenary leaders sat in the conference room, waiting for the order. After a while, the correspondents came in one after another and read out the latest order of the headquarters. After a lot of nonsense, the final conclusion is four words: withdraw immediately.


    After hearing the meaning of the order, the heads of the eight mercenaries could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now they don''t have any idea of revenge in their heart. The only idea in their heart is to leave this ghost place as soon as possible, and the farther the better.


    After hearing this order, the eight mercenaries in charge immediately walked out of the conference room, assembled the team and announced the order to withdraw immediately. As for how to retreat, the leaders of the eight mercenaries all have their own ideas, that is, to go home and find their own mothers.


    After hearing this news, the mercenary soldiers immediately relaxed, and everyone''s fear also dropped. Finally, they can leave this ghost place. This is the common idea in everyone''s heart.


    If they continue to stay, even if they are not killed by the secret enemy, they will be killed by the Burmese government forces. It''s better to retreat earlier than that.


    The mercenary soldier''s movement speed is very fast, quickly tidies up everything to wait for the departure, everybody''s mood is so impatient.


    "Finally I can leave this place. This place is my nightmare. I will never come to this place." A mercenary soldier said excitedly and fearfully about to leave.


    "Me too. This is the fiend''s and death''s territory. We really shouldn''t be here." One of the mercenaries next to him continued.


    Mercenary soldiers were on close watch. Transport helicopters in the sky came down, and bodies were carried in one by one. As for those who had been blown to pieces, there was no way to find them.


    Looking at the corpses, the hearts of every soldier alive were full of sadness. At this time, they were not angry, but sad. It''s an honor for soldiers to die in battle. They used to be the best soldiers, but the dead have nothing to worry about, while the living are more painful.


    They are a group of war maniacs, they are a group of butchers with blood in their hands, but they are also human beings, they also have their own feelings, and death is the ultimate honor. Since they have chosen this road, they have to face death bravely.


    The helicopter kept rising into the air and leaving. Gradually, the virgin forest was quiet again. The smoke and burning smell were gradually purified by the forest, and eventually disappeared without a trace. In the end, no one knew what had happened in this place.


    Only the legend of the God of death in the forest spreads in the world.


    Looking at the helicopters flying one by one into the sky, lengyi, who was watching from a distance, originally decided to give them a "gift" of parting. However, when he saw a corpse wrapped in canvas being carried onto the helicopter, he slowly put down the killing plane in his heart, and could not help sighing. It seems that I am not cruel enough. Even after thousands of fighting in the artistic conception, I can exercise my willpower and cold heart, but I also know that it is false after all. So when I see so many people dying in my hands in reality, I don''t feel touched by it.


    This time, the eight mercenary legions sent out nearly 500 elite soldiers. More than half of the casualties were in lengyi''s hands. All the mercenaries retreated, leaving lengyi alone in the empty forest.


    "The harvest is not small, it''s time to go back, the war is coming," Leng Yi smiles and disappears into the jungle.


    "Brother Feng, the eight mercenaries have retreated." Lengyi said to the phone.


    "Ares, are you ok?" Wu Feng asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. They want to hurt me. They don''t have that ability yet." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Wu Feng was relieved.


    "Brother Feng, the Xingtian army should be careful this time. I didn''t expect that the eight mercenary armies would unite secretly and begin to plan to deal with Xingtian." Leng Yi said it all over again.


    "These rubbish will never live in peace. If they want to fight, they will fight." Wu Feng full of domineering, fearless said.


    "Brother Feng, this time they are fierce and can''t be underestimated." Leng Yi warned.


    "So you need the God of war to come back. As long as you come back, the Legion can play at least twice as much fighting power, because you are the soul of the Legion." Wu Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to Africa soon, and then I will uproot these guys." Leng Yi''s words are full of murderous spirit.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you and uproot them this time." Wu Feng was excited and laughed.

 Chapter 242

    Little by little in the past, there is still a month to the new year, at this time Qi Yuyan is more busy, now the development of Yuyan group is very rapid, it can be said that with each passing day.


    Lengyi is basically a person who has nothing to do. Sometimes he goes to Hu Weizhong''s Hutong for tea, or he goes to the company for a walk. With such a great God in the branch of Yuanwei group, naturally no one dares to get into trouble and the business is good.


    "Uncle Li, how are you doing?" Lengyi sitting on the balcony in the sun, see cell phone calls, connect the phone, said with a smile.


    "Not bad, Xiaoyi. The new year is coming soon. Don''t forget what you promised me." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t forget it. Don''t rush me when you are old." Cold Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not afraid that you will forget, so I specially remind you." Li zhantian said that he didn''t care.


    "Well, you win. As soon as I go back, I''ll go to your military region first. That''s OK. " Leng Yi says helplessly that Li zhantian is like a cowhide candy. He calls from time to time to remind Leng Yi not to forget to help him train soldiers. Leng Yi is helpless, but he can only bear it. The relationship is there.


    "That''s great. You have to hurry up. Those guys under my command are very proud. They are very unconvinced when they hear that I''m looking for an instructor for them. If you don''t come, they think you''re just a coward and a man without strength." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Stop, Uncle Li, don''t use provocation. It''s no use. Don''t worry. I will go. You can make them ready to be cleaned up." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Your aunt miss you and Qi Yuyan very much, especially Wuyou. This girl is so cute. Your aunt has always been thinking about it. She must bring it over at that time. " Li zhantian said happily.


    "Worry free, you are really lucky, so many people like you, I''m a little jealous." Lengyi puts down her cell phone and gently pinches it on her worry free face.


    "Dad, don''t pinch my face, mom said, women''s face should be well maintained, or it will get old." Worry free waving hands discontented said.


    "Getting old? How old are you? " Leng Yi looks shocked.


    The phone rings. Cold Yi a see is Wu Feng call, then connect of say: "Feng elder brother."


    "Warlord, those bastards are going to do it." Wu Feng said directly.


    "Is something wrong?" Leng Yi feels that Wu Feng''s tone is full of killing intention.


    "I was assassinated by a killer last night." Wu Feng replied in a flat voice, as if the assassin was not him.


    "Did you get hurt?" Lengyi asked anxiously.


    "No, don''t you know my strength? That killer was injured by me, but he still escaped. It''s so frustrating. " Wu Feng hate said.


    "Brother Feng, with your strength, that guy can''t come to you easily, let alone escape easily." Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "This time it''s a boat capsizing in the sewer. I didn''t expect that guy would have a power, and a deformation power, and become a guard of me. Although I can easily find it, I''m afraid those soldiers outside are not easy to find it, so I let this guy easily mix in. When he was close to me, I found the clue and was injured by me, But I didn''t expect that this guy would not only deform, but also be invisible. "


    "Originally, I wanted to leave him a life, but I didn''t lay a heavy hand on him, but I hit the road and let him escape." Wu Feng continued.


    "Will be deformed, but also invisible, it is the Superman team''s changing hidden God." Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "Yes, God of war, that''s the guy." Wu Feng affirmed.


    "If this guy is crazy, he is not afraid of causing big trouble. He dares to assassinate you. If something happens to you, the Superman mercenary will definitely be hit by the death of the Legion." Leng Yi was shocked to say.


    "No, these guys are not so stupid. They will definitely think of the consequences. So, they are fully prepared. As soon as something happens to you, they will immediately attack the Legion. At that time, the Legion will be leaderless. Even if they have strong fighting capacity, they will lose their leader''s morale, and they will not be able to form fighting capacity at all, These guys are vicious. " Lengyi said angrily.


    "God of war, your analysis is not wrong at all, but there is one thing you may not think that the God of change is dead." Wu Feng continued.


    "What? Dead? You did it? " Lengyi asked in shock.


    "No, God of war. Just when I was about to catch the "changeful hidden God", several mysterious figures suddenly appeared. Their strength was very strong. The changeful hidden God was killed by them. I hurt two of them, but let them escape. " Wu Feng sighed and said.


    "With your strength, people who can get hurt in your hands and escape are definitely not ordinary experts. By the way, can you see their skills?" Lengyi then asked.


    "It''s strange. It''s similar to the hard Qigong of Huaxia. They have great strength, and their defense is also very strong." Wu Feng thought about it and said.


    "Damn it, it''s foreign ancient martial arts. Their way of cultivation is similar to that of Chinese hard Qigong, but it''s different from that of Chinese hard Qigong. Their muscles and bones make them as hard as iron and powerful as cattle. I didn''t expect that these guys should be involved in the fight between mercenaries. It seems that things are in trouble." Said Leng Yi.


    "What are the shortcomings of these kungfu skills?" Wu Feng asked with interest.


    "Kung Fu is not good or bad, the key is to look at personal cultivation. However, the inheritance of Chinese Kung Fu for thousands of years can not be compared with these barbarians. Although their defense and strength are very strong, their inner strength is very weak. As long as their inner strength can pass through the surface defense, then these guys are not afraid." Cold Yi points to say.


    "Yes, I remember that the two people who were injured by me didn''t get any damage on the surface, but they all vomited blood, and it seems that they suffered a lot of internal injuries." Wu Feng suddenly said.


    "Well, that''s it. You must be careful. After I''ve arranged things here, I''ll go there immediately. There should still be more powerful people on the other side." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, it''s so nice of you to come." Wu Feng surprised said.


    The next day, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan explain to each other and take the flight to Africa. The headquarters of the Legion is in a small country in Africa.

 Chapter 243

    Sitting on the plane, Leng Yi didn''t think to himself that this trip to Africa means Leng Yi completely appeared in the intelligence of various countries. After all, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Now the intelligence departments of all countries are closely investigating the Legion.


    The fundamental reason is that the strength of the Legion is too strong, and its development is also very rapid. Before other forces come back, the Legion, the little ant in other people''s eyes, has become a giant dragon of Huawei. And show the fangs, the world''s second eight division army torn to pieces, almost perished.


    When all the forces came back, they were unable to contain the development of the Legion, so they had no choice but to let it develop.


    Many forces are collecting all the information of the Legion, even using any means. These efforts are not in vain, they finally learned that the most powerful of the Legion is the God of war, but few people have seen it, and there is little information about the God of war.


    "This day is finally coming. Lengyi, are you ready?" Leng Yi asked himself.


    "Yes, I''m ready. No matter what the result is, I won''t regret it." Then, Leng Yi said firmly.


    Qi Qingtian felt that he was really unlucky. The grand graduates of Beijing University had to be sent to Africa to be translators. When they were in college, their ideals were so eclipsed and vulnerable in the face of the cruel reality.


    After graduating from University, Qi Qingtian worked as a secretary in a large enterprise. Qi Qingtian is a girl from Northeast China. She is tall and has a delicate face. She is also a beauty. When she was in University, she was ranked in the top ten of the school flowers. Naturally, there are no fewer people to pursue.


    Qi Qingtian cherishes her college days because of her poor family, because she firmly believes that knowledge can change her destiny. He studied very hard when he was in the University. When others were squandering their parents'' money and drinking, pairing up on campus and consuming their youth, Qi Qingtian was still studying alone. Even if there were many pursuers, they were all rejected by Qi Qingtian.


    In addition to learning, Qi Qingtian also had a strong language talent. He taught himself several foreign languages, one of which was learned by a teacher from a small African country.


    After graduating from University, the reality is cruel, can only start from the initial clerk, secretary. When others give up their dignity and live in luxury sports cars and high-end houses. Qi Qingtian still insists on his heart. Gold always shines.


    In the company, it goes without saying that Qi Qingtian''s beauty is peeped at by many people. One of the craziest pursuers is the boss''s brother-in-law. He harasses Qi Qingtian all day long. After Qi Qingtian refuses many times, he becomes angry and ashamed. Otherwise Qi Qingtian is smart, he would have been plotted by Lao Ban''s brother-in-law.


    Now, because the company is working on some projects with a small country in Africa recently, the office there needs translators. Because Qi Qingtian knows the language of that country, the boss''s brother-in-law sends Qi Qingtian to work as a translator.


    It is understood that the small country is very poor, and the environment is not good, even the old man is not willing to go, let alone a beautiful woman. Just as the boss''s brother-in-law was waiting for Qi Qingtian to come and beg for mercy, Qi Qingtian promised to go to the Africa office. He was so angry that he dropped his teacup on the ground and said: "smelly woman, you will suffer after you come to Africa. When you see it, you don''t cry and beg me to transfer it back."


    Although going to a small African country makes Qi Qingtian feel uncomfortable, he can get rid of the boss''s brother-in-law, which also gives Qi Qingtian a lot of comfort.


    Qi Qingtian is more beautiful than the stewardess, so as soon as they get on the plane, those who were watching the stewardess quickly focus on Qi Qingtian, who is used to it.


    After Qi Qingtian found his seat, after a while, a young man came next to him. Although the young man was not very handsome, he had a mysterious smell, which attracted people unconsciously. And the young man didn''t want to be like others, who were always secretly staring at her. The young man looked down and found his seat, then he laughed at her, and then he looked down and thought about what?


    This behavior arouses Qi Qingtian''s curiosity. The beautiful woman hates the wolf''s eyes, but if someone ignores her charm, she will feel very uncomfortable. Qi Qingtian doesn''t look like playing hard to get. He just wants to do something. But Qi Qingtian is more uncomfortable. Such a beautiful woman is sitting next to you, but you are indifferent. Is it a man?


    At this time, I suddenly heard the man say, "I''m ready."


    Qi Qingtian couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart, "this guy is flying for the first time. He''s nervous. It seems that he doesn''t have enough charm."


    Thinking of this, Qi Qingtian felt a little happy and a little comfortable, so he said, "Sir, is this your first time to fly? In fact, airplanes are the safest means of transportation, so you don''t have to worry. Just like taking a car, you don''t feel at all. "


    "It''s my first time to fly, but I''m not afraid at all." Leng Yi murmurs to himself.


    But see each other''s enthusiasm, so cold Yi smile said: "thank you, my mood is much better."


    Now that you have the opportunity to start talking, the following chat will be much easier¡° You look like a student. I don''t know what you''re doing in Africa? " Qi Qingtian asked with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. I just went to see some friends." Leng Yi replied with a smile.


    "Friends? Do you have friends in Africa? Are they African? " Qi Qingtian said with curiosity in surprise.


    "No, they are not Africans. They are Chinese. They just work in Africa." Leng Yi explained.


    "Really? That''s great. " Qi Qingtian heard the end of lengyi Oh, suddenly full of flowers, very happy to say.


    "Why do you hear that Chinese people are so happy?" Cold Yi doubts to say.


    "Because I also went to work in Africa, did you see that? There are very few people on this plane, and almost all of them are foreigners. It''s because this route is newly established, which will take only a few years. There are very few people who usually fly. And that place in Africa is also very poor, usually rarely see Chinese people. Now your friend is Chinese and works in Africa. We can get in touch with each other. It''s too lonely to be alone in a foreign country. How many compatriots can we take care of each other? " Qi Qingtian said brightly and excitedly.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll introduce you then." Cold Yi nods to say.

 Chapter 244

    Leng Yi''s mood was infected by Qi Qingtian''s mood, and his smile increased, so he asked, "where do you work in Africa? My friends work in Anlu. "


    "That''s a pity. I work in Laski, but fortunately, although we are in two countries, we are only one day away from each other. Then I can visit your friends." Qi Qingtian''s face, which he had stridden across, suddenly became sunny.


    "Then why don''t you make a plane to lakis? This plane is for Anru. " Lengyi asked strangely.


    "Is this your first visit to Africa? You don''t even know that? Some countries in Africa are very poor. They don''t even have expressways. They have money to build airports. Even if they are built, few people are willing to go to that country. The airport in Anlu was built a few years ago. "


    "It''s said that Anlu has developed well these years. So the flow of people is relatively large, but even so, there is a flight from Beijing to Anlu in three days, and there is no flight from other cities in China to Anlu at all. " Qi Qingtian said.


    "It seems that you have done your homework very well. You know everything very well." Leng Yi said with appreciation.


    "Of course. Do you think it''s so easy to work abroad? Student, you are still too naive. " Qi Qingtian said triumphantly.


    "Students? I''m naive? " Leng Yi touched his nose with a bitter smile and said.


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. That place in Africa is too messy. You can come back as soon as you see your friends." Qi Qingtian said seriously.


    "Since it''s so unstable, do you want to work in the past?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "There''s no way. It''s hard to say." Qi Qingtian sighed and said helplessly.


    "I can be a loyal listener." Lengyi is a little interested.


    "Forget it, you are still a student, don''t know these dirty things." Qi Qingtian shook his head and said.


    The plane took off. Along the way, the two chatted happily. Leng Yi found that Qi Qingtian was very talented. She was a talented woman. Her appearance was proportional to her knowledge, especially her unique views on management.


    "You will be a good manager in the future." Cold Yi praises of say.


    "Thank you. You are also good. You have a wide range of knowledge. You will definitely be a talent in the future. Work hard." Qi Qingtian said with a smile.


    "Well, I will." Lengyi smiles and nods.


    "Do you have any ideals?" Qi Qingtian then asked.


    "I don''t know what ideal I have?" Leng Yisong shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "That''s not good. It''s not good to be a man without an ideal. Even if the ideal is impossible, you should have an ideal, otherwise you will be confused." Qi Qingtian warned.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will give it a good consideration, but what about your ideal?" Cold Yi a face sincerely thanks a way.


    "My ideal? My ideal is to work in a fortune 500 company, but I''m not an ordinary person, but a department manager of a group. But it''s too difficult to enter. Do you think my ideal is too naive? " Qi Qingtian sighed and said.


    "Believe in yourself, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will succeed." Leng Yi said with encouragement.


    "Thank you." Qi Qingtian said with a smile.


    "No, we''re friends, but when you get to Anru, how are you going to get to lakis?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "At that time, some of my company colleagues will come to pick me up." Qi Qingtian replied with a smile.


    Time always flies. The plane is already hovering over the airport in Anru.


    "I''m about to get off the plane. Nice to meet you this time." Qi Qingtian said brightly.


    "Me too." Lengyi responded.


    "Shall we meet again? This is my phone number. I''ll contact you when I have time. " Qi Qingtian asked.


    "Yes, this is my phone." Cold escape road.


    After the plane landed, open the door of the cabin, people slowly get off the plane, lengyi stay at the end.


    After they got off the plane, they saw a whole row of cars not far away from the plane. In front of each car, there were several soldiers in special combat uniform, all kinds of skin color. Everyone was fully armed, standing there with head high, looking at the exit of the plane with adoring eyes.


    There are dozens of light armored vehicles, each equipped with the most advanced Vulcan gun and heavy machine gun. On the top of the vehicle is also equipped with high-altitude rapid fire gun, which is absolutely a sharp weapon to kill people. In front of all the teams is a strong man, surrounded by the soldiers who keep looking forward like stars.


    When Qi Qingtian didn''t respond, he was taken to the airport bus by the staff. When Qi Qingtian came back, the car had already driven far away. When he found lengyi wasn''t around, he immediately said: "where is this boy?"


    Then he turned on his cell phone and dialed lengyi.


    "Well, where are you? Didn''t I see you on the airport bus? " Qi Qingtian said anxiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. My friend works in the airport. I just met him, so I''m chatting with him. You go first, and I''ll see you in lakis later." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Oh, well, take care and keep in touch." Qi Qingtian hung up in disappointment.


    Leng Yi hung up the phone and walked off the plane slowly.


    "God of war, you are here at last." After seeing Leng Yi, the strong man ran up and said in surprise.


    "Brother Feng, long time no see." Leng Yi said with a smile, and then two people hugged, yes, this strong man is Wu Feng.


    "Salute." Around the soldiers, whether in the car, or on the armored car, have raised their heads and saluted.


    "Brothers, hard work." Leng Yi returned a military salute.


    "Get in the car, brothers are waiting for you in the headquarters? They are very happy to hear that you are here Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng, it''s a bit exaggerated. This is machine gun, armored car and so many soldiers." Lengyi looked around at hundreds of soldiers, dozens of cars and armored vehicles said.


    "It''s not all those bastards who have done it. It''s not very peaceful recently, so take more people out just in case." Wu Feng embarrassed said.


    "Let''s go." Leng Yi said with a smile, and then entered a bulletproof car with Wu Feng.


    Eight armored vehicles opened the way in front, and next to them were eight military Humvees, each with a heavy machine gun on it, as well as the rear hall.


    The convoy slowly left the airport, and the airport logistics personnel around didn''t feel surprised when they saw the signs of the convoy. The airport was absolutely open to the Legion, but they had never seen such a luxurious convoy with so many heavy troops.


    "It seems that an important figure has come to the Legion this time, otherwise there would not be such a tight protection lineup." Around the airport staff thought with emotion.


    Qi Qingtian pulls his suitcase out of the hall of the airport and sees a man in his forties standing near a worn-out SUV looking around.


    "Uncle Li, I''m here." Qi Qingtian waved his arm and cried happily.


    When Lao Li saw Qi Qingtian, he ran over and said happily, "Xiao Qi, when you arrive, give me your suitcase and let''s get on the bus." After that, he pulled the suitcase over the sunny day.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." Qi Qingtian sat in the car and said with a smile.


    "Thank you. We are all compatriots outside. We should help each other. After such a long flight, I''m tired. Let''s have a rest and let''s go." Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Well, all right." Qi Qingtian smiles sweetly.


    At this time, a roar passed by the car. Looking at the armored cars, off-road vehicles, many guns and machine guns passing by, Qi Qingtian couldn''t help but grow up and said in horror: "Uncle Li, won''t you fight?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just the defense forces of Anru." Lao Li said calmly, as if he was used to it.


    "These cars seem to be the motorcade at the airport just now?" Qi Qingtian said doubtfully.


    "If so, they should have met at the airport." Lao Li guessed.


    "Pick up? Is there a big man hiding on that plane? It''s just a few people who can''t see who has such an aura. " Qi Qingtian muttered in her heart.


    "When I was at the airport, I didn''t find out what happened to these armored vehicles, but now it''s really terrible to see them. These things can only be seen on TV. Now I see them with my own eyes. I find that these military vehicles and soldiers are really overbearing. Can other vehicles still run on the road like this?" Qi Qingtian said discontentedly.


    "My little ancestor, don''t talk nonsense about these words. This is in Africa, not in China. It''s very chaotic here. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to get angry." Lao Li stopped in a hurry.


    "Uncle Li, is it as serious as you said?" Qi Qingtian said with indifference.


    "Xiao Qi, you just came here and you don''t know this place very well. The most worthless place in Africa is human life. Forget it, you will understand it later." Lao Li sighed and said.


    "In fact, the national defense forces of Anlu are already very good. They are much better than the warlords of other countries. It is said that the national defense forces of Anlu used to be a mercenary, but later they became the national defense forces of Anlu for no reason.


    "But Anlu has changed since then. With the rapid development of economic construction and the improvement of people''s living standards, Anlu has become very stable now. With economic construction everywhere and a good life, naturally many African people come to take refuge. Therefore, Anlu has developed from a small country to a powerful military power, All this is brought by the Anru national defense forces. The people here support the Anru national defense forces very much. This airport has just been established for a few years. Otherwise, if we want to get to lakis, it will take us a few days'' train. " Lao Li said.


    "So it is." Qi Qingtian knows something about it.


    "Let''s go. Remember to talk less on the road. There are many examples of disasters coming from the mouth in this place." Lao Li warned again.


    ¡±Uncle Li, I know. I won''t talk nonsense¡° Seeing that Lao Li said so seriously, Qi Qingtian also put away his contempt. Seeing the frequent wars in this place on TV and the people living in hell, I used to think it was exaggeration, but now it may be true.


    ¡±Uncle Li, this place is so chaotic. Why do you want to stay here¡° Qi Qingtian asked curiously.


    "If I have a choice, I don''t want to come to such a war-torn place. However, if I come to work in this place, the salary is twice as high as that in China, and the price is cheaper in this place. Basically, it doesn''t cost much? " Lao Li said bitterly.


    "A couple of my sons and daughters have gone to university now, and they are all famous universities in China. They are a few years younger than you." Lao Li said with pride.


    "I think your daughter and son are hardworking and excellent. Soon you won''t have to work so hard." Qi Qingtian said comfortingly.


    "Thank you. I''ve been out for a long time. I really miss my motherland. I really miss them." Lao Li thought, his face full of missing.


    "I''m old and distracted. But Xiao Qi, how did you come to this place when you were young? " Lao Li came back and said.


    "I was more miserable. I offended the boss''s brother-in-law, so I was assigned to this place." Qi Qingtian said indignantly.


    "That guy is not a good thing. He must be very kind to you when he sees a lot of girls." Lao Li mentioned the boss''s brother-in-law with disgust on his face.


    "That guy is rubbish. I''ll get rid of him sooner or later." Qi Qingtian said hatefully.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Take a rest when you come. It will be a long time before you get to the office." Lao Li comforted him.


    "Well, thank you, Uncle Li." Qi Qingtian is in a better mood.

 Chapter 245

    Looking out of the window at the highways and houses, it''s totally different from the impression of small, poor African countries.


    "Brother Feng, has Anlu developed well this year? Looking at the expressways, the houses are no worse than the general cities in China? " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "It''s true that Anlu has undergone earth shaking changes this year, but it''s not my credit. It''s the credit of Shenji. Under his plan, the economic and living standards of Anlu have been greatly improved." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Shenji did a good job." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Ahead is the new branch in Anlu." Wu Feng pointed to the front and said.


    Not far away, there is a huge open field. The back of the field is close to the mountain. There are thick forests on the top. At the foot of the mountain, there are rows of houses. It seems that it is the soldiers'' dormitory. In front of the dormitory, there is a towering flagpole. On the flagpole, there is a flag, a shield and a prominent axe, The shield and axe are carved with simple patterns.


    In the huge open field, a huge fence wall is built around it. In it, you can see a tank parked there. Not far away, there are armed helicopters parked there. Besides, there are groups of soldiers training in the playground.


    It seems that the security around is very loose, but it is very tight. There are countless dark piles here, but these are invisible to the naked eye.


    Without stopping, the motorcade drove directly into the barracks in the salute of the guard soldiers.


    After the convoy entered the barracks, armored vehicles and off-road vehicles scattered. Only the bulletproof cars of lengyi and Wufeng did not stop and continued to drive.


    The car quickly came to the foot of the mountain. The mountain in front of it slowly moved away. A gate appeared in front of lengyi. The whole gate was made of high-strength alloy, with cold light. After the gate was opened, there was a long passage behind it, about 10 meters wide and about 78 meters high.


    Bulletproof car does not slow down directly into the passage, in the passage of fast driving.


    Looking at the wide channel in front of him, Leng Yi could not help sighing: "this base is well selected. It seems that you have dug through the whole mountain."


    "Ares, since the cooperation with Anlu, this huge project started. It took tens of thousands of people a year to complete. The whole mountain extends in all directions, like a labyrinth. Moreover, it is equipped with a satellite anti detection system, which is the most advanced in the world, so satellites from all countries can''t detect any abnormality in this mountain, The place shown on their satellite reconnaissance system is just an ordinary mountain Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "Shenji has moved over the science and technology research institutes one after another." Wu Feng said with pride.


    "It really surprised me. How about the defense of this base center?" Leng Yi said.


    "Ares, I''m not bragging. As long as there is no nuclear war, our base will not be destroyed at all. Besides, even if there is a nuclear war, our missile interception system is not a vegetarian. As for sending troops to attack, it''s even more difficult. The whole mountain extends in all directions. Without a detailed map, it''s impossible to enter the channel to eliminate. Our base has also installed a self destruction system. Once it''s occupied, the base will start the self destruction system, and then this vast area and this mountain will turn into dust. " Wu Feng explained in detail.


    Along the way, lengyi saw many channels, connected in all directions, full of monitors, bright, dark, everywhere. At the same time, from time to time, the passage was patrolled by heavily armed soldiers in armored vehicles.


    The car drove through the checkpoints, turned the corners, and finally stopped in front of a metal gate.


    "Warlord, here we are." Wu Feng said.


    Lengyi stepped out of the car and stood beside Wu Feng at the gate of the metal gate. Looking at everything in front of him, he not only sighed: "brother Feng, the defense of this place may not even be able to fly in. You''ve had a hard year. On the contrary, I''m sorry to be a quitter."


    "You also know that you have been a shake off shopkeeper for a long time, so I''ll leave it all to you in the future. I can have a good rest." Wu Feng said discontentedly.


    "No, brother Feng, you are still in charge." Leng Yi quickly waved his hand to refuse. Don''t be too comfortable when he is a shopkeeper.


    "Put your hands in this place." Wu Feng pointed to the metal door next to the electronic touch screen mysteriously said.


    "Lengyi put his hand on the touch screen, and suddenly a mechanical voice sounded:" unfamiliar palmprint, open the system search, palmprint search, open the top command authority, welcome, your excellency, the top commander of the base, you have the right to enter any part of the base. " After that, the metal door opened slowly.


    "This is the latest intelligent system developed by the scientific research institute. All the personal data of our Legion are stored in it. The authority of each soldier is also different. Some places are very secret. Ordinary people can''t get in. The highest authority of this base is only one person, that is you. The rest can only enter according to their own authority. If they intrude, they will be advised for the first time, The second was a warning, the third was a direct attack, and laser weapons were installed around the metal gates. " Wu Feng said in detail.


    "It''s really tight. You did a good job." Cold Yi nods affirmative to say.


    "With your words, our efforts are not in vain, and the hard work is worth it." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "God of war, let''s go in. They are all waiting in it." Wu Feng said, leading the way ahead.


    After a few steps, Wu Feng opened a door and saw a huge conference room with a huge oval table, nearly 100 seats around, and a huge screen at the end of the oval table.


    At this time, the seats were full of people, men and women, yellow, black, white, fat, thin, tall and short. Although they are different, there is another common feature, that is, these people are full of fierce atmosphere, and they are not ordinary people.


    After seeing the door open, everyone stood up¡° God of war. " Everyone stood up and saluted.


    Leng Yi also stood up in return for a military salute. Leng Yi said with a smile: "a year no see, you look good, let''s do it. Then Leng Yi casually pulls up a chair to sit down, Wu Feng also sits beside him.


    All the people immediately sat down in a neat and orderly way, sitting there in a serious way.


    "I am very pleased with your achievements this year. You have done well. I believe that as long as you are here, the Legion will be more brilliant in the future." Lengyi at this time, like a superior, full of dignity, said slowly.


    "Thank you, God of war." Everyone said with one voice.


    "We are proud of the achievements of the Legion, which you have made with your blood and sweat." Cold Yi heavy said.


    "God of war, without you, there would be no Legion. Without our strong strength, there would be no Legion''s reputation in the world today. That''s why you are the soul of the Legion." Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "In this case, let''s join hands to create a more powerful Legion." Leng Yi''s powerful momentum suddenly comes out and says loudly.


    "Xingtian, God of war."


    "Xingtian, God of war."


    "Xingtian, God of war." The people who are doing it shout excitedly.

 Chapter 246

    "The commander-in-chief of the Legion was almost assassinated by the enemy. This is definitely a provocation to the Legion and a disgrace to the Legion. The enemy didn''t pay any attention to our Legion. So this time I came here, there was only one thing, that is to kill the enemy of the Legion." Lengyi said coldly.


    Leng Yi is really very angry at this time. He built up the Xingtian legion with his own efforts, which gathered all people''s efforts and created the supreme honor and dignity. Now someone openly challenges the Xingtian Legion. Once Wu Feng is killed, the Xingtian Legion will not fall into turmoil, but its morale will definitely drop. Leng Yi absolutely does not allow it.


    In Leng Yi''s mind, Wu Feng is like a family member. It can be said that without Wu Feng, there would be no Leng Yi today. Therefore, Wu Feng was almost assassinated. This has touched Leng Yi''s inverse scale, the inverse scale of the dragon. If you touch it, you will die.


    "Brothers, the God of war is right. Now the commander in chief of our Legion was almost assassinated. This is the shame of our Legion. This shame must be washed away with my blood. Our Legion has been silent for a year. Some damned things have forgotten the angry appearance of our Legion." In a word, he is a 40 year old, gray haired middle-aged man. He is the chief of staff of the mercenaries of the torture army. His surname is Zhuge, and his name is Zhuge Wuwo. It is said that he is the descendant of Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms period.


    There is a rumor among the mercenaries of the Xingtian Legion that the most invincible person in the Xingtian Legion is definitely not Wu Feng, but Zhuge Wui. Once you offend Zhuge Wui, you don''t know how he designed you. Maybe if you are betrayed by him, you will hook up with him, eat, drink and thank him.


    Zhuge Wuwo''s military strategy is terrifying. It may have surpassed Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms period. Many of the battle plans of the Xingtian Legion are in Zhuge Wuwo''s hands, and each time it will give the enemy a fatal blow. Maybe it''s because of excessive thinking that his hair turns grey when he is only in his forties. Wu Feng often jokes that he is calculating people. If his brain is excessive, his hair turns grey when he is forty.


    "Without me, you are right. The dignity of the Legion should not be trampled on by anyone, even if it is broken to pieces, we should also maintain the dignity of the Legion. " Leng Yi nodded and agreed.


    "God of war, let''s go to war and let those bastards know what we''re good at." Everyone in the meeting room said with high spirits.


    The fierce atmosphere in the conference room made Leng Yi very happy. After a year''s silence, the Legion was still the Legion. A group of warmongers and war maniacs never fear death in war, and their blood is always full of violence.


    Leng Yi stopped the excited people, and then said in a deep voice: "this time, the killers can sneak in quietly. We can see that these enemies are absolutely different, and they have nothing to do with the other major mercenaries. He even ruled out a variety of hidden gods to test our strength and bottom line. In the end, he was killed. Everything proves that the enemy''s strength is very strong. We should not take it lightly. "


    "This time, there are a group of mysterious people. They are not only powerful, but also very secretive. If you know yourself and your enemy well, you can win a hundred battles. Rosefinch, you should increase your intelligence reconnaissance. Zhuge Wui now needs your staff department to come up with a detailed military plan for me. We need to give them a heavy blow before they respond. Is there any problem? " Lengyi looks at Zhuge Wui and says.


    "Don''t worry, Ares. Our staff is not a vegetarian. I will certainly hand over a perfect military plan." Zhuge immediately promised.


    Then Leng Yi stood up and said, "the purpose of my coming to the Legion has been made clear. Now you are going to fight for the war."


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance today. One year''s comfortable life has not erased your fighting spirit. Remember, the Legion allows you to fail, but does not allow you to be cowardly or afraid to retreat. No matter facing any terrible enemy, you should have the spirit of shining a sword and dare to tear up all enemies." Leng Yi said solemnly.


    His body is full of amazing fighting spirit and incomparable momentum. Although he doesn''t deliberately target the people who are doing it, everyone still feels like he is in a rough sea and has difficulty breathing.


    "I remember when the Legion was first established, there was only one word for the spirit of the Legion. Do you still remember that word?" Lengyi then asked.


    "God of war, we know that we will never forget." Everyone said with high morale.


    "Not only remember, but also do it. Now ask yourself, can you do it?" Lengyi asked aloud.


    The scene was silent, no one spoke, all the people were asked by lengyi''s words, and stood there in confusion. After a while, one by one eyes become clear up, a sense of war in the conference room slowly formed.


    The voice of "war", "war", "war", "war" came out high in the conference room. At this time, everyone in the conference room was boiling with blood, and the long lost war spirit came back to the body again. Fortunately, the sound insulation of this conference room is very good, otherwise maybe the guards from the base would have rushed here long ago.


    What lengyi wants is this kind of effect. What lengyi wants is to stimulate their sleeping fighting spirit. Now lengyi finally sees a legion full of fighting spirit.


    Wu Feng not only breathed a sigh of relief. As the commander of the Xingtian army, how can Wu Feng not understand the condition of the Xingtian army? The spirit of the Xingtian army is slowly hidden, just like a sleeping lion. Maybe he has been standing at the peak for too long, and has no opponent. He is bored and sleepy. There is no good way for Wu Feng to do this. Now he is talking coldly, Once again ignited the high-level morale of the Legion.


    If an army is led by an officer who has no intention of fighting, even if the strength of the army is very strong, it will not win.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. I''m not here to talk about the past with you, so now hurry up and move for me. You are male lions. It''s time to wake up. If I know that you haven''t picked up your spirits, I would mind giving you a lesson in person or eliminating you directly. Now the Legion is facing a huge crisis, and it may be eliminated. If anyone let me see it like a sick cat, I will never be soft hearted. " Lengyi said coldly, everyone felt that the temperature dropped to below zero.


    Leng Yi roared: "go away quickly, tomorrow I want to see a different legion, or you will wait for me to give you special training." The conference room was full of flying chickens and dogs. Some people jumped out of the conference room directly. At this time, only Leng Yi, Wu Feng and Zhuge Wui were left in the conference room.


    "God of war, now the Legion is full of fighting spirit. It seems that our previous plans need to be changed." Zhuge said without my admiration.


    "Oh, what plans did you make before?" Lengyi asked with interest.


    "Wu Feng and I both know that the Xingtian army is like a sleeping lion. Even if we open our eyes, we are listless. Therefore, everything needs to be done step by step. We need to slowly arouse the blood of the Xingtian army, fight steadily, and gradually eliminate each other. But now we don''t need it. The Legion is like a lion full of fighting spirit, defending the dignity of the king of beasts. " Zhuge Wui said solemnly.


    "Well said, it''s not the style of our Legion to fight slowly. What our Legion is good at is the lightning attack, which can destroy the other side with lightning speed." Wu Feng said loudly, at this time, Wu Feng can also say that he is finally elated, the worry has been solved, now he can let go of his hands and feet.


    "ZHUGE has no ego. The affairs of the general staff are very important. You have a heavy burden this time, so you have to work harder." Leng Yi said with expectation on his face.


    "God of war, you can rest assured that we will definitely come up with a perfect military plan before the Legion is ready." Zhuge said without my guarantee.


    "That''s good. Without me, has your strength improved a lot? It seems that your Zhuge family has made a breakthrough again. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "God of war, you are still powerful. You can see that my Tianxin skill has broken through at a glance. Thank you for perfecting our Zhuge family''s incomplete Tianxin skill. That''s why I have broken through to the heaven level. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have gone to the devil and died." Zhuge I said without gratitude.


    "To tell you the truth, the tianxingong of your Zhuge family is really amazing. As the name suggests, tianxingong means" Heaven''s heart ". That''s why Zhuge Liang, the founder of your family, has such talent. Zhuge has no self, but you have to remember that the mind of heaven is unpredictable. No mortal can really guess the mind of heaven, otherwise your ancestor Zhuge Liang will not always be difficult to unify the Three Kingdoms, and Shu will be doomed. Therefore, Tianxin can only be used for reference, absolutely not for reference¡° Leng Yi warned.


    ¡±Yes, God of war, I will remember your teaching¡° Zhuge no I respectfully said.


    ¡±However, don''t worry. The most special thing about Tianxin Gong is that Tianxin Gong not only cultivates true Qi, but also cultivates spiritual power. Therefore, your intelligence is close to demon, and only by learning can you reach the goal of hiding heaven and earth and covering everything. Without me, we must live up to this magical skill. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "God of war, don''t worry. Now tianxingong is perfect. I have confidence to practice tianxingong to the highest level. I will surpass my ancestor Zhugeliang." Zhuge said confidently without me.


    "It''s good to have confidence, but don''t be too persistent, or you''ll be inferior." Leng Yi warned, "it''s the God of war, I know." Zhuge no I respectfully said.


    "The construction of this base is good, brother Feng, please show me around." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll show you." Wu Feng nodded.

 Chapter 247

    The three walked out of the meeting room and soon came to an electronic metal gate. Wu Feng stretched out his right hand and put it on an electronic touch screen on the right!


    A burst of light flashed from the electronic screen, and the computer system was checking the fingerprints. Soon the inspection was completed, and the electronic metal door opened automatically.


    "God of war, this is the testing place for the strength of the Legion soldiers!" Wu Feng went in first.


    Lengyi went in. The room was very spacious. The walls around it were made of metal, including the floor. It was bright and cold. The room is full of all kinds of strange instruments, and beside these instruments, there are many people in scientific research work clothes debugging and maintenance.


    "God of war, chief instructor, chief of staff!" All of the researchers raised their chests again and said loudly.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is worship. Lengyi is the God of war and the soul of the Legion. This is a firm belief in everyone''s heart.


    A slightly older man with glasses said with reverence: "God of war, my name is Tian Hua, and I''m the team leader of the strength test equipment repair and maintenance!"


    "It''s OK. I just came to have a look. You go on with your work." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Yes, God of war." The crowd saluted and said.


    "Ares, would you like to try these machines?" Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "What machines are these? What''s the use? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Tian Hua, let''s introduce to the God of war your latest weapons." Wufeng road.


    "Ares, this is the strength tester, this is the speed tester, this is,,," Tian Huayi''s detailed introduction, including functional features.


    "Well, yes, these machines can objectively reflect a person''s physical fitness." Cold Yi praises of say.


    "What is the maximum limit of this strength tester?" Lengyi pointed to one of the machines and said.


    "Ares, the limit of this strength tester is 10000 kg. A person''s pure explosive strength is tested. As long as he tries his best to hit this central place, the strength data will be displayed on the screen at that time." Tian Hua said.


    "God of war, try it now." Wu Feng said expectantly. The rest are also looking forward.


    "Well, I''ll try." Cold Yi says helplessly.


    Lengyi stands in front of the machine and punches out casually, with no explosive force.


    "Bang --!" The power shock made the power meter rumble and tremble. The number on the screen was changing rapidly. At last, it stopped at the number of 10000, and then the number on the screen disappeared.


    The people around him were shocked.


    "Please check the instrument to see if it is broken." Tian Hua said loudly, his face is not very good. It''s rare that the general drillmaster and chief of staff of the God of war came to visit. They wanted to show it once, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing.


    "Chief, the system here has broken down. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired for a while and a half." A staff report.


    "Well, you repair it slowly. Ares, let''s go. You don''t have to try the rest of the machines." Wu Feng said quickly.


    The three then left the strength test room.


    "Ares, you are also too abnormal. My highest record is only 7000 kg. I didn''t expect that you would just let the machine be scrapped. Ares, that machine is not cheap. Fortunately, you didn''t try the rest of the machines again, otherwise all of them would be scrapped." Wu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t control it for a while." Cold Yi embarrassed smile to say.


    "Team leader, this machine is not broken. I think it has exceeded its limit before the system collapses." A researcher said carefully.


    "So the pure explosive power of Ares alone has exceeded 10000 kg." Tian Hua murmured.


    "It''s still so gentle. If you try your best, I''m afraid the machine will turn into slag." Next to a researcher whispered.


    Suddenly the scene was silent: "the strength of the God of war is too terrible." This is the voice of everyone present.


    "Ares, this is the weapons research laboratory." Wu Feng said.


    "It''s much better than our old one." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    Leng Yi three people came to a huge research institute. After entering the metal gate, there was a transparent glass partition inside, which was divided into areas. There were many people busy in each area.


    "Warlord, shall we go in and have a look?" Wu Feng asked.


    "No, don''t disturb them. Sometimes the inspiration of home is very important." Cold Yi smiles to refuse a way.


    "I want to go to lab one." Leng Yi thought for a moment, then said suddenly.


    "All right, Ares, we''ll be right there." Wu Feng suddenly became more serious.


    Then Wu Feng leads the way through a narrow passage to a metal gate, which is different from other gates. In front of the gate, there are two fully armed guards. They are tall and powerful, with no expression on their faces, and full of cold and fierce, just like robots.


    Seeing the arrival of lengyi, Wufeng and Zhuge Wuwo, the two soldiers saluted immediately. Wu Feng three people solemnly returned a military salute.


    Wu Feng said: "you have worked hard."


    Two people immediately straighten up the chest and say loudly: "all for the sky Corps."


    "Good, good." Leng Yi said with appreciation.


    This place is very important. It''s also a kind of absolute trust to be chosen as a guard. This door is much more complicated. It needs fingerprints, genetic testing and many other steps. After a while, the door finally opened.


    "Warlord, let''s go in." Wu Feng said.


    "Yes." Said Leng Yi.


    "There are two people guarding this place all the time. No one is allowed to get close to it. The chief of staff and I are the only ones who have the right to enter this place. At the same time, this metal gate is not opened by anyone. Even if it is opened, this narrow corridor is full of weapons and will attack immediately. The defense is perfect." Wu Feng said as he walked.


    "How''s the experiment going?" Leng Yi asked.


    "There are no problems in the simulation experiment. At present, there are still some details to deal with. As long as we complete the simulation experiment, we can immediately put it into the actual experiment." Wu Feng said.


    "Although I don''t like this thing very much, if the Legion mercenaries want to stand on the African soil safely, this thing must be done. Only in this way can the enemy be afraid of us." Leng Yi said.


    "God of war, I understand. In this research, Dr. Zheng Hua played a leading role, and many difficult problems were solved by his staff. " Wu Feng pointed to a gray haired old man behind the glass and said.


    "Lao Zheng is doing well. It seems that some new people are coming." Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, God of war, those people were rescued from their research center when we destroyed a terrorist organization. Unexpectedly, they found treasure. Maybe because of gratitude, they participated in our No.1 Project and made great contributions." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Leng Yi goes into the glass.


    "God of war, chief instructor, chief of staff, here you are." Dr. Zheng said warmly.


    "Lao Zheng, hard work." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Zheng, hard work." Wu Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "God of war, chief instructor, chief of staff, there is one thing I am about to report to you." Dr. Zheng said happily.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Leng Yi asked.


    "All the links of the No.1 Project have been prepared. Now it''s time for the field experiment. As long as the experiment is completed, it means that our experiment is successful." Dr. Zheng said excitedly.


    "Great, so we don''t have any worries." Wu Feng said, waving his fist.


    Zhuge Wuwo is also very evil and excited. As long as the plan is successful this time, they will not be so worried about the threat of the forces behind the other side when they make war plans in the future.


    "Ares, we made it." Wu Feng looks at Leng Yi happily and says.


    "I see. You don''t have to repeat it." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Dr. Zheng, you have worked hard this time. You have made indelible contributions to the future development of the Legion." Lengyi said sincerely.


    "It''s not that serious. That''s what I should do." Dr. Zheng shook his head and said.


    "I have a request. I don''t know if you will agree to it?" Dr. Zheng thought about it and said.


    "Dr. Zheng, if you have any request, just say it. Don''t be so polite." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "God of war, the power of this thing is too great, and the sequelae is endless. If possible, try not to use this thing, it will do great harm to human beings." Dr. Zheng said gravely, "Dr. Zheng, you are right to worry, but don''t worry, I am not a crazy devil. To study these is just to increase the chips in hand and enhance the deterrent power. After all, there are too many enemies in our legion, and the strength is too strong." Lengyi said sincerely.


    "That''s good." Dr. Zheng said with a sigh.


    "Dr. Zheng, when can we do the physical experiment?" Zhuge Wui asked anxiously.


    "Chief of staff, this experiment can be tested at any time, but it should be conducted in an unmanned area, preferably in the sea, because the purification capacity in the sea is quite high." Dr. Zheng replied.


    "Well, you''re ready. We''ll start the test explosion in two days. After all, we don''t have much time left. What do you think of the God of war? " Wu Feng said.


    "I don''t mind. Let''s arrange it like this." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Then three people left lab one.

 Chapter 248

    PS: Thank wert for casting 5 monthly tickets, thank you!


    At this time, the various divisions of the Legion, which were distributed in Anru, were all training enthusiastically.


    Now all the soldiers don''t understand what happened? Why do the heads of these branches immediately begin to drill them after they come back from the headquarters base?


    However, as soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders, so all soldiers do not complain. They know that they are not ordinary soldiers of any country. They are mercenaries. They will face war and death at any time. If they train hard now, they will have more chances to live in the battlefield in the future.


    The tiger regiment is a branch of the owl dragon in Anlu, which is located under a big mountain. At this time in the camp, you can see a strong man standing in the cross-country military vehicle with a telescope looking at a group of soldiers climbing on the mountain in the distance. The big man is tall, wearing a vest, and his muscles are taut tightly, full of explosive force. There is a scar on his face, which makes the whole person look more fierce and rough.


    Looking at the soldiers training in the distance, the man frowned, did not put down his glasses, but roared loudly, like thunder rolling in: "what are you bastards doing? Crawling like an ant, speed me up. How did you train before? It''s all forgotten, isn''t it? "


    Then the man put down his telescope, his face showed a cruel smile: "it seems that it''s time to give you a little memory. The machine gunner is ready to shoot with live ammunition. If you are injured, I can let you retire ahead of time. If you are killed, I can double your pension."


    A group of soldiers sweat climbing the steep mountain, each person''s back load reached more than 50 kg.


    "Chief, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry after you come back from the headquarters that you won''t be cleaned up by the drillmaster and chief of staff in the headquarters, and take it out on us after you come back? " At this time, two soldiers left behind, said one of the little men.


    "How do I know? Maybe it''s menopause." Next to a big man mumbled.


    "I said silly big guy, are you really stupid? Menopause is the patent of women. Our team leader is a man." The little man said scornfully.


    "Bean sprout, you''re smart. I think you''d better climb quickly. Didn''t you hear the commander say that you should use machine gun to shoot at the back. If you''re not careful, you''ll be beaten into a beehive." The big man said with disdain.


    "Fart, big fool, how dare you call me xiaodouya. Let''s practice when the training is over." The little man said angrily.


    "Practice as soon as you practice. Who is afraid of who?" The big man said with indifference.


    The little man seemed to have to say something threatening. As a result, he only heard the sound of machine gun fire, which hit the rocks at his feet, causing debris to fly around, and many debris fell on the soldiers.


    Feeling the hot breath and the pain of the stone chips behind, the little man immediately said in a loud voice: "Damn, the team leader is really crazy. He came here for real." Then he climbed up like a rabbit.


    Those who fell behind were not inferior. They immediately climbed up with all their strength. All of them did not dare to slack off. It seemed that the sound of machine gun shooting and grenade explosion made all of them return to the original dangerous battlefield. The shackles in the hearts of all the soldiers were slowly freed, full of strong fighting spirit, with bloodthirsty expression on their faces, just like the enemies on the mountain, everyone''s face was ferocious to climb to the top of the mountain.


    "Damn it, these boys just don''t clean up. Now when they shoot with machine guns, their speed is much faster." Seeing the soldier in front of him climbing up, he put down his telescope and said with a laugh.


    "Commander, is that ok? Next to the deputy head of the worry said.


    "What''s going to happen? Do you think we are the army of those countries? All training is measured and safe. We are mercenaries. We are on the verge of death. We may lose our lives at any time. Now dangerous training can ensure their lives in future wars. I think they also understand this. They will accept this kind of death training without complaint. " The commander said heavily.


    "But the war is about to start. At this time, the strength of death training will not be improved much. Maybe someone will be injured and our strength will be lost. After all, this kind of high-intensity training can easily cause injuries." Deputy head or worried said.


    "I know, but what we are training now is not their strength, but their spirit. Recently, the Legion has been too comfortable. It seems that they have lost their fighting spirit and forgotten the smell of gunsmoke in the battlefield. Now we need to arouse their fighting spirit and train them into howling tigers instead of a bunch of sick cats, Let them be fearless on the battlefield and tear up all enemies. "


    "It''s OK for them to deal with ordinary enemies on the battlefield with their present mentality. When they meet a powerful enemy, they will not be rivals at all. It''s a truth that will never change from time to time." The commander said firmly.


    "I see. Don''t be lazy, machine gunner. Chase them and shoot them for me." Deputy head of the ruthless said.


    "Damn, you guys are more ruthless than me, but I like it. It''s time for these guys to teach me a lesson, so as not to train hard all day." The commander said with a smile.


    "What happened this time? Since you came back, you''ve trained them all?" The deputy chief asked in doubt.


    "The God of war is back. He is not very satisfied with us. Besides, war will start soon. Now it''s just the calm before the storm. The storm is coming soon." The commander said with a sigh.


    "This war will come sooner or later, and it is inevitable. Come early and end early. I just don''t know how many brothers can survive in the end. The war has always been cruel. " Deputy head of the lonely said.


    "The greatest honor of a soldier is to have his body wrapped around a horse and die in battle. I don''t think they will regret it. The current training is also for them to survive in the coming war. We Xiaolong people are born to fight madmen. We are not afraid of war, blood and death. What we are afraid of is meaningless sacrifice. Therefore, the following training must not be lax. You should pay attention to it for me. " Head of the warning said.


    "Don''t worry, chief, I will, but I don''t think we need to supervise the training any more. Don''t you notice that his momentum is changing? Now it''s like a tiger coming out of the cage, ready to pounce on the enemy. " The deputy commander said with a smile.

 Chapter 249

    All the soldiers in the tiger regiment are the trainers who are playing with their lives.


    "The soldiers we bring out are not bad, are they?" The commander looked at the distant soldiers and said with pride.


    "Of course, but we can''t take it lightly. Now it''s estimated that the regiments are shouting and watching. We can''t fall behind. We have to fight for this vanguard force." The deputy chief said.


    "That''s necessary. You watch first. I''ll go first." With that, the commander left in an SUV.


    "What the hell are you doing? Can''t it be faster? "


    "Machine gunner, what do you eat? Don''t your bullets run as fast as they do? "


    There was a roar in the training ground.


    At the time of the death special training of each regiment of the Legion, the nuclear bomb of the headquarters of the Legion finally began the external test stage. This day is absolutely an important day for the Legion. If the experiment is successful, it means that the Legion does not have to be afraid of the nuclear threat of those military powers, and it also has something to worry about. The world status and influence of the Legion will be greatly enhanced immediately.


    "God of war, everything is ready. Please follow us!" Dr. Zheng took a look at several people and said in a hurry. Then he hurried back.


    Soon, lengyi and others came to a huge screen inside the No. 1 laboratory.


    "Today''s nuclear test is divided into three times, and the test sites are set up in three places. The first is on an isolated island in the sea, where the first test will be carried out!" Dr. Zheng made a detailed introduction to Leng Yi and others. In order to better record the test data, all the experts in the laboratory focused on the electronic screen.


    "Island in the sea, is there any people around this place? Is there any effect after the explosion? " Wu Feng frowned and asked.


    "No, that isolated island has been uninhabited all week, and the first test was a simple nuclear test, not very powerful!" Dr. Zheng explained. Nuclear test is not a random throw a grenade, so for the safety of nuclear test, Dr. Zheng and others are very concerned, they have taken into account.


    "That''s good. What about the remaining two nuclear tests?" Wu Feng said calmly, but with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "After the end of the nuclear test, we will collect data. If there is no problem, we will continue to carry out the second nuclear test. The second test will be put in the sea. This time, we will detonate a fusion warhead that is nearly 100 times the power of the Hiroshima nuclear bomb, and clean up all the reefs under the sea!" Dr. Zheng continued.


    "You go on!" Wu Feng excitedly urges a way.


    "The third nuclear test is a long-range missile launch test. This test will take a little longer. After we have sorted out the data of the first two tests, let''s see if there is any problem. The site of the nuclear test is still the site of the second one!" Dr. Zheng continued.


    Nuclear bombs are used in war. Of course, no one dares to use this weapon first in war. Nuclear bombs are not used to blow themselves up. Therefore, if they have nuclear bombs but do not have the ability of long-range launching and precision strike, they can only be placed in their own home to watch, and the deterrent power is nothing.


    Leng Yi and others had no objection to Dr. Zheng''s arrangement, and soon the first nuclear test was ready to start.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six,,,,,,," a sound of electronic synthesis sounded orderly.


    In the sound of countdown, people present were excited. Dr. Zheng finally pressed the start button, and no mushroom cloud slowly rose on the big monitoring screen. All the experts and researchers immediately laughed excitedly. The data on the machine showed that the nuclear test had reached their predicted results. All the results showed that the test was very successful.


    "So it worked?" Leng Yi and others said in doubt. Only see a mushroom cloud, the rest do not seem to have any feeling?


    "Yes, Ares, we have succeeded. This is the simplest small nuclear test, so it is not particularly powerful!" Dr. Zheng said happily.


    Time passed very slowly, but lengyi and others still sat there calmly staring at the screen.


    A few hours later.


    "Dr. Zheng, the experimental data come out, and there is no error with our estimated data." An expert said happily.


    "That''s great. Prepare immediately. The second nuclear test will start soon. Be careful. This time is different from last time. This time is very powerful." Dr. Zheng warned.


    Dr. Zheng pressed the button and the time immediately entered the countdown.


    After the countdown, the huge screen was covered with thick black smoke, which was a huge mushroom cloud. The experts laughed and cheered again, and the experiment was successful. The pre installed machines in the ocean have begun to collect all kinds of data after the experiment.


    "It''s a success at last." Leng Yi and others were also relieved, and their tense mood immediately relaxed.


    Leng Yi and others had a meal at the base. After lunch, Leng Yi and others appeared in the No. 1 Laboratory in high spirits. All the data have no problems. What will be carried out next is the remote launch test.


    This time, those experts have become very nervous. The previous experiment has long been in their expectation, and success is inevitable. However, there are many uncertainties in this experiment, and these experts dare not guarantee the complete success this time.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five


    The countdown finally began. In a mysterious place of the Legion base, the earth suddenly opened a gap. In the gap, a nuclear launcher was ready to launch at any time. After the countdown, only a roaring sound was heard, and a fiery red light rose from the ground and flew away quickly.


    The red light like a comet crashed into the sea, and then on the big screen, the huge mushroom cloud soared up, all people were stunned, gaping at the beautiful mushroom cloud.


    "It''s a success!"


    The experts cheered and hugged and succeeded. The success of the test of this nuclear bomb represents their ultimate success. They finally developed nuclear weapons, which are very powerful.


    "God of war, we have succeeded at last!" Wu Feng said excitedly. With the success of the nuclear weapon test, the Legion has become a force with nuclear weapons, and its strength has changed from quantitative change to qualitative change. Now the Legion has become a force that really scares the rest of the world.


    "Yes, at last Leng Yi said with great emotion.

 Chapter 250

    The powerful explosive force of this nuclear test has also attracted the attention of many national security departments. The secret agents of all countries must act to find out who is the leader of this nuclear test.


    The success of the nuclear weapon experiment means that the Legion also has this ultimate killing weapon.


    Leng Yi and others have settled down. Although the Legion is very powerful and fearless in the face of any country''s soldiers, Leng Yi and others are still very worried. If they really fight, the other side will not win the conventional war. If the other side is insane, it only needs a nuclear bomb. Even if the Legion is powerful, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Now that the Legion has nuclear weapons, it will no longer be afraid that the enemy will have nuclear weapons. You can throw nuclear weapons, and so can the Legion. Moreover, the Legion is not a country. It is a military organization composed of a group of Desperado. Naturally, it will not have many scruples. Some military powers are much more scrupulous than the Legion, There''s no random use of nuclear weapons.


    In the early morning, standing on the broad grass outside the camp, cold and quiet, with eyes closed, the spirit melts into the heaven and earth, slowly feeling.


    "The God of war." Wu Feng came to lengyi''s side and said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter?" Lengyi opened his eyes and said.


    "The Intelligence Department of the suquet team has just come back with the news that Superman, knight, Baqi and other mercenaries have recently lived in a group of mysterious figures in their barracks. They have frequent contacts. It seems that they are planning something?" Wu Fenghui reports.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. I didn''t expect that these people would also participate." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Those people are very mysterious. They usually don''t go out of the barracks. They just stay in their own places. Moreover, these mysterious people have strong strength. The rosefinch team can only detect these." Wu Feng continued.


    "Let rosefinch watch them from a distance. Don''t try to investigate them. These guys are not good at finding fault, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties." Leng Yi warned.


    "I''ll tell them to be safe. But who are these guys? They just pop up out of thin air. Do you know who they are? Why did they show up this time? They don''t seem to have appeared before? " Wu Feng said doubtfully.


    "They are warriors. There are always warriors in this world. Although very few, but very powerful, the real master in the hidden world. For example, although the Shaolin monks we see have good strength, it''s only a superficial phenomenon. The real strength of Shaolin is inner Shaolin, where there are so many experts, but they seldom go out of Shaolin, so we seldom see them. So is Wudang. Even some sects have completely closed the mountain gate and rarely walk in the world. This time, the sky changed greatly. It seems that they can''t hold it any longer. They have all come out for activities. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Hermit warriors, that''s a terrible force. Now those foreign hermit warriors even intervene in the affairs of mercenaries. What should we do?" Wu Feng worried said.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Although they are very powerful, they have a small number of people, and no matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop the machine guns. What''s more, brother Feng, your strength is no worse than them. You should understand that you have dealt with them. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Isn''t it good to practice in seclusion? Why do some guys come out this time? Isn''t that disturbing? " Wu Feng said discontentedly.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but I think you can ask someone who may tell you something useful." Lengyi said mysteriously.


    "Who?" Wu Feng asked in a hurry.


    "ZHUGE has no me, our chief of staff." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "ZHUGE has no ego? It can''t be true? I admit this guy''s military strategy is very powerful, but could he know these things¡° Wu Feng said with disbelief.


    ¡±Zhuge Wuwo was a descendant of Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms period. Zhuge Liang was not only an outstanding statesman but also a militarist. At the same time, he''s also a fortune teller. Zhuge Liang''s best skill is to calculate the sky''s secrets. " Cold Yi light says.


    "Fortune teller?" Wu Feng said with disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s a fortune teller, but he''s different from other fortune tellers. What other people count is human life. He counts the world." Cold Yi exclaimed.


    "It''s the fate of the whole world, but the kingdom of Shu is not doomed in the end." Wu Feng sniffed and said.


    "You''d better not let Zhuge Wui hear your words, otherwise he will try his best to find you. Although Zhuge Liang is scheming for the world, don''t you know that people are not as good as heaven?" Lengyi asked.


    "Well, there are few reliable fortune tellers. When I was a child, my mother took me to do fortune telling. The fortune teller said that I was plain and carefree. My mother, now and then, I will lead hundreds of thousands of troops, be in a high position, fight all day, where can I live safely. Therefore, there are few reliable fortune tellers. Even if they plan for the world, it is also a virtue. " Wu Feng said sarcastically.


    "Fortune telling is not unreliable. Although it is said that heaven''s destiny cannot be violated, there is another saying that man will prevail over nature. As long as we work hard, we will certainly change our destiny." Leng Yi said wildly, with a momentum rushing into the sky.


    "Man can conquer nature, man can conquer nature. Yes, destiny can be changed," Wu Feng murmured.


    "God of war, we are all ready. Zhuge Wuwo has also made the military plan of Xiaolong according to the intelligence of all parties. We can attack at any time. We should start first." Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "Now that we have taken the Revenge of death and never give up, there is no need to be polite. Let all the troops be mobilized secretly. War has always been treacherous and there is no benevolence and justice to speak of. This time we launch a surprise attack to win the enemy at one stroke. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There is no reason to say that." Cold Yi full of murderous said.


    "A military conference should be held in the evening. All people must attend it. Those who violate the military law will be punished." Lengyi said coldly.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll call all the officers above the regiment level right away." Wu Feng obeyed.


    "The storm is coming. Now that the troubled times have come, let me stir up the turbulent times even more." Leng Yi stands upright, looking at the sky in the distance, and the light in her eyes keeps flashing. At this moment, Leng Yi''s ambition is completely released. What kind of achievement will she achieve?


    PS: Thank wert for casting 5 monthly tickets, thank you!


    "Fortune telling is not unreliable. Although it is said that heaven''s destiny cannot be violated, there is another saying that man will prevail over nature. As long as we work hard, we will certainly change our destiny." Leng Yi said wildly, with a momentum rushing into the sky.


    "Man can conquer nature, man can conquer nature. Yes, destiny can be changed," Wu Feng murmured.


    "God of war, we are all ready. Zhuge Wuwo has also made the military plan of Xiaolong according to the intelligence of all parties. We can attack at any time. We should start first." Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "Now that we have taken the Revenge of death and never give up, there is no need to be polite. Let all the troops be mobilized secretly. War has always been treacherous and there is no benevolence and justice to speak of. This time we launch a surprise attack to win the enemy at one stroke. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There is no reason to say that." Cold Yi full of murderous said.


    "A military conference should be held in the evening. All people must attend it. Those who violate the military law will be punished." Lengyi said coldly.


    "Yes, boss. I''ll call all the officers above the regiment level right away." Wu Feng obeyed.


    "The storm is coming. Now that the troubled times have come, let me stir up the turbulent times even more." Leng Yi stands upright, looking at the sky in the distance, and the light in her eyes keeps flashing. At this moment, Leng Yi''s ambition is completely released. What kind of achievement will she achieve?


    PS: Thank wert for casting 5 monthly tickets, thank you!

 Chapter 251

    night.


    The whole base of the Legion is brightly lit. In the huge conference room, there are nearly 100 people sitting. These people are the core figures of the Legion. If these people are killed, the whole Legion will no longer exist.


    At this time, everyone sat there with a dignified face, and the light murderous atmosphere gathered in the huge conference room, which made the atmosphere dull and cold.


    Everyone in this position is an important person of the Legion. There are tens of thousands of soldiers under him. If he can do this position, naturally everyone is brave, intelligent and cruel.


    At the same time, they also understand that war is coming, there is no fear, there is no retreat, there is only a desire to fight.


    The door of the conference room opened, and Leng Yi walked in front, followed by Wu Feng and Zhuge Wu. All of them stood up straight and neat.


    "Sit down." Leng Yi sits down and waves his hand. Zhuge Wuwo and Wu Feng sit on both sides of Leng Yi.


    Lengyi swept around the people''s faces, and then said, "you didn''t let me down. I feel that your quiet blood has been aroused. Now you are a group of downhill tigers, ready to attack and tear up the enemy in front of us."


    "Chief of staff, now it''s up to you to read out the military plan." Lengyi saw that the core of the Legion didn''t disappoint him, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense and went directly to the theme.


    "Yes, God of war." Zhuge no I respectfully said.


    "We have 12 divisions and 36 regiments of the Fourth Army, and 27 regiments of the conventional combat forces, with a total of about 150000 people. Now I will announce the combat plan. As long as we succeed, we will make history." Zhuge Wui said seriously.


    All the officers in the meeting room immediately straightened up and listened attentively to the following plan for fear of missing something.


    Then the huge screen opens, and a map of Africa appears on it, marked with the symbols of different forces.


    "According to the distribution of forces on the screen, we can see that the three sides of the Legion are under attack. Now the only way is for us to take the initiative to break their plot. The first army is now stationed in the south of Anlu. The south is the sphere of influence of the Superman Legion. It is very powerful and the strongest of all our hostile forces. Therefore, the Superman mercenaries must have the first army to deal with them. The specific military plan will be sent to your base later. " Zhuge Wui said in detail.


    The first army of the Legion, can be said to be the trump force of the Legion, is the powerful force of the Legion, which is full of soldiers who have experienced countless wars.


    "The second army is stationed in the west of Anlu, facing tulip Legion and knight Legion. These two legions are tired of being together all day, just like lovers. However, if they unite, their influence can''t be underestimated. Therefore, the second army must be careful and never underestimate the enemy." Zhuge Wui said jokingly.


    "The third army is moving into the east of Anlu. To the East are the polar bear corps and the Baqi Corps. The polar bear would not have dealt with us, let alone the Baqi, which is our mortal enemy. If it is possible this time, we must completely destroy the Baqi mercenaries, so the third Corps, your task this time is very important." Mention eight different mercenary''s time, Zhuge have no I whole body murderous spirit of say.


    "As for the Fourth Army, you belong to the mobile force, and you can reinforce all places at any time. The Islamic legion, the bloodthirsty Legion and the black tiger Legion are all outlaws who come to the battlefield for money and stimulation. As long as they have interests, they will do everything, so they may be bribed by several mercenary legions such as Superman Legion. It''s going to attack us all of a sudden. Fourth Army, you need to keep a close watch on these guys. Once they have a change, kill them immediately. " Zhuge Wui said seriously.


    "As for the Eastern Dragon legion, we have secretly formed an alliance. For us, it''s a secret move to help us control those small legions, so that these guys won''t stab us in the back and cause me trouble. General layout is like this, when all the offensive plan will be believed to convey to your base Zhuge said without me.


    "Brothers, we all understand the military plan. This is the best time for the expansion of our Legion. So you must not take it lightly. The enemy is very strong. You should be careful. Show your courage and blood to smash all the enemies in front of you. Do you have confidence?" Wu Feng said heavily.


    There was a firm cry in the conference room.


    "Well, you are the pride of the Legion. The future of the Legion depends on you. Use your hands to lay a huge foundation for the Legion." Wu Feng said gallantly.


    "Yes." The sound of the earthquake sounded again.


    "You are all excellent commanders and soldiers who have experienced many battles, so you should remember that when you are going out, you will not be subject to military orders, your plans are dead, and your heads are alive. I don''t want to let my brothers die in vain. I must not be greedy for merit, or I will be punished by military law. " Leng Yi said seriously.


    Now the Legion is a runaway wild horse, I don''t know what trouble it will cause, so lengyi must put a rein on the runaway wild horse.


    "Yes, God of war." All the officers said aloud.


    Then all the officers left one after another, leaving only Leng Yi, Wu Feng and Zhuge Wui.


    "God of war, instructor, is the Eastern Dragon army really credible?" Zhuge Wui asked with a frown.


    "We all know the origin of Dongfang dragon and who is the master behind them. Although we are in a league, these politicians are the most unreliable. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t take the helm. You are the chief of staff. I don''t believe that you don''t have a detailed plan. Just now, you only thought of some good aspects. You should have the worst in mind, or you will really become a fortune teller. " Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Drillmaster, be careful that you and I will turn our backs. Our Zhuge family is comparable to those fortune tellers on the street." Zhuge Wui said angrily.


    ¡±Well, Zhuge has no me. Brother Feng is just joking. You are not a street fortune teller. You are a good fortune teller¡° Leng Yi said.


    I thought lengyi would say something good, but I didn''t expect that he was a fortune teller. Zhuge was so angry that he hummed. Directly ignore the two people''s ridicule. Directly said: "want to deal with the Eastern Dragon Legion is very simple, the special team can, want to defeat the Eastern Dragon is very easy."


    With that, Zhuge Wui left the conference room directly. Looking at the figure of Zhuge Wui, Leng Yi and Wu Feng not only laughed.


    Anlu is now very calm on the surface, but in the dark, the situation is everywhere. The war will break out at any time. The first, second and third armies of the Legion have secretly gone to the border line, waiting for orders to attack at any time.

 Chapter 252

    In the headquarters base, lengyi sits in a comfortable chair and looks at the documents in his hand. I just called back to Beijing, everything is OK, so now I''m in a good mood. Hearing the knock, Leng Yi said, "come in."


    "God of war, Amman, the president of Anru, is here. Would you like to see him?" At this time, Wu Feng opened the door and came in.


    "The president of Anru, amanra, how did he come?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "This time he wants to come and see you. I don''t know much about anything, but he can be the president. It''s our full support." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "Let him come in. Shenji used to be in charge, but he didn''t deal with him. I don''t know how he is?" Lengyi asked.


    Wu Feng naturally understood what Leng Yi meant, so he thought about it and said, "amanra is really a talent in managing the country, and he is very aware of current affairs, so it''s good to cooperate with Shenji, otherwise he would have been ousted by us."


    "Well, meeting this person may surprise me." Cold Yi nods to say.


    After a while, Wu Feng came in with a black man who was nearly 50 years old. The black man was short, but he was very energetic, full of energy and dignity.


    "Welcome, President amanra. Nice to meet you." Lengyi stood up and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Ares. It''s my pleasure to meet you. It''s so famous. It''s better to meet you." Amanra quickly said with a smile, and immediately stretched out his hand tightly and cold Yi''s hand together.


    "President amanra, please take a seat." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Thank you." Amanra said respectfully.


    "Mr. amanra, the development of Anru in recent years is really good. The people''s life has become stable and the level is good. It all depends on your efforts." Lengyi said with a smile, and then poured a cup of tea for Oman.


    "The development of Anlu depends on the Legion. With the Legion to maintain Anlu, stability can be achieved. Only stability can make Anlu develop. I believe no country has developed in the chaos of war. Only a stable environment can promote social development and people''s life can be stable. " Amanra said modestly.


    "You''re right, but if Anlu didn''t have you, it would not have achieved today. So your contribution to the people of Anlu is very great. I think the people of Anlu will never forget you." Cold Yi praises to say.


    "Thank you for the praise of the God of war. I''m a native of Anlu. I''m a child of a poor family. I''ve been living in the chaos of war since I was a child. I''m so scared that I can''t even guarantee food and clothing. I''m in danger of losing my life at any time."


    "At that time, there was a lot of gunfire in Anlu. One was the government troops attacking the rebels, the other was the rebels overthrowing the government. No matter who was in charge of Anlu, the people had no good life. There were more than a dozen of my brothers and sisters, some died of starvation, some died of illness, and some were killed by bombs. At that time, I swore that I would change the status quo of Anlu, so I studied hard to change Anlu, so that Anlu could develop steadily. But I was too naive to think that I would master the country through politics and peace. So I wasted more than 20 years, and in the end I did nothing. " Amanra said with a sigh.


    "Have a cup of tea." Lengyi saw amanra''s emotion was a little excited, so she added a cup of tea and said.


    "Thank you. It wasn''t until later that I realized that there were wars everywhere in Anlu, and that peaceful means simply couldn''t work. In the words of a great man in your country, that is, power comes out of the barrel of a gun, but when I understood, it was too late."


    "So I''m depressed. I''m addicted to alcohol all day and I have no fighting spirit. Later, I was lucky to meet Mr. Shenji. He said that he could help me, but he had to pay my life. At that time, I said that as long as the people of Anlu could live a stable and happy life, I would not hesitate to pay my life. Now that my dream has finally come true, I would like to thank Mr. Shenji and the brothers of the Legion Amanra said with emotion.


    "Anlu''s stable life is hard won, so you and I don''t want to destroy the hard won life. But I think you should know that Anlu is not very peaceful recently. All the soldiers of the Legion have taken action, and the war will break out at any time. " Lengyi drank a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    "God of war, I understand what you mean. The stable life of Anlu is not easy, so we people of Anlu will not let those enemies destroy our stable life. As the national defense force of Anlu, the Legion has the responsibility and obligation to protect the people of Anlu. As the president of Anlu, I also have the responsibility and obligation to cooperate with all actions of the Anlu national defense force. " Amanra said firmly.


    "President amanra, thank you for your support." Wu Feng said thank you.


    "Instructor, you are too polite. We are a family. The Legion is Anru''s national defense force, and Anru is a staunch supporter of the Legion. " Amanra said.


    "President amanra, war is about to start. I hope you can pacify the people of Anlu. We don''t want the people of Anlu in the rear to oppose us during the war in the front." Wu Feng continued.


    "You can rest assured that I will pacify the people of Anlu, and the people of Anlu will stand behind the Legion unconditionally." Amanra assured.


    "President amanra, you are a talent. You should have a broader stage for you to display your talent and ambition." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Really?" Amanra said in surprise. As a very talented and ambitious person, amanra naturally hopes to have a broader stage.


    "Of course, your ideals and aspirations will come true soon." Wu Feng affirmed.


    This time Leng Yi, Wu Feng and amanra had a very pleasant talk, which also laid the foundation for the development direction of Anlu.


    A burst of mobile phone ring interrupted Leng Yi''s thinking, Leng Yi frowned and picked up the phone, above a strange number, do not know who.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Lengyi answers the phone and says.


    But there was no sound on the phone.


    "Who are you?" Lengyi said impatiently. After all, thinking is disturbed, so that lengyi''s mood is not very good.


    But there was no response on the phone¡° If you don''t, I''ll hang up. " Lengyi said impatiently.


    "Is that Leng Yi?" A voice finally rang out on the phone. It was a woman''s voice. It seemed that she hesitated for a long time before she said.


    "I am. Who are you?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    Suddenly lengyi feels that this number is a little familiar. It''s Qi Qingtian''s number, a bright and generous girl she met on the plane.


    "Are you Qi Qingtian?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my number. I thought you had forgotten it?" Some of the people on the phone said happily.


    "Why? It''s rare to see a compatriot abroad. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Are you still in Anru?" Qi Qingtian then asked.


    "Still, of course." Leng Yi answered with some doubts that this character is not like Qi Qingtian''s. what happened?


    "Leng Yi, are we good friends?" Qi Qingtian seemed determined to ask.


    "Ha ha, of course we are friends. What''s the matter? Did something happen? " Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing happened, I''m fine." Qi Qingtian on the phone said hesitantly.


    "It''s good to be a friend, Leng Yi. If you can, you should remember me." Qi Qingtian said bitterly on the phone.


    "Sunny day, what happened?" Leng Yi has a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart. Although he has only one-sided relationship with sunny day, he is deeply impressed by the sunshine, brightness and enthusiasm of sunny day.


    "It''s OK¡° Sunny said quickly, and then the phone has hung up.


    But on the phone, Leng Yi vaguely heard a person''s voice: "sunny day, there is no time to come, they are coming, we run away."


    Leng Yi''s face is very gloomy. On a sunny day, he is just an ordinary passer-by, but he has a deep impression on Leng Yi. Even if it doesn''t matter, if a Chinese asks Leng Yi for help, Leng Yi won''t be indifferent.


    At this time, Wu Feng suddenly came in and said, "God of war, there are some changes in the eight mercenaries of lakis."


    "What''s the matter? Did the mercenaries of Baqi find out our action? " Lengyi frowned and said.


    "At first, I thought it was our information leakage. Later, according to the intelligence information, it was not our information leakage, but the son of a regimental leader of Baqi mercenary was abandoned, and the man who started it was a woman. It was estimated that this boy wanted to do something bad to women, but he was accidentally kicked down, and the whole man was cut off, It''s retribution. As a result, the girl ran away. Now Xiong Yi is very angry and sends soldiers everywhere to find the murderer. He is such a precious son, but now he is a eunuch. How can he give up? " Wu Fenghui reports.


    "Women, hit people, run away." Lengyi thought of Qi Qingtian''s phone call just now, and suddenly said in a big surprise: "is it a sunny day?"

 Chapter 253

    Lengyi immediately dials Qi Qingtian''s number again, but finds that it has been turned off¡° Damn it Leng Yi can''t help scolding.


    "Brother Feng, let Tianyan determine the location of this mobile phone right away." Lengyi reported Qi Qingtian''s number directly.


    "Yes, God of war." Wufeng and lengyi come to Tianyan control room immediately.


    Eye of the sky, as the name suggests, means eye of the sky. This is an armed satellite launched by the mercenaries of the torture army in the sky. It can be used for information positioning, armed reconnaissance, etc. its powerful function is no worse than the most advanced satellite in the world.


    "Ares, drillmaster, this signal is in the border area of lakis, and the signal is constantly moving. According to its direction, it should be moving in the direction of Anlu." A staff member of Tianyan said.


    "Get me the third army." Cold Yi says directly.


    After a while, the phone is on.


    "I''m Leng Yi. Your third army will immediately go into the country of lakis to meet someone. All the information will be sent to you later." Cold Yi cold mouth said.


    "Yes, God of war, you can rest assured that you will complete the task." The person in the phone promised to say.


    "After receiving this man, you will move according to the original plan and attack lakis ahead of time. I want you to destroy the branch of Baqi mercenary in the first time. Is there any problem? " Leng Yi continued.


    "No problem, Ares. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. All my brothers are ready." The person on the phone said happily.


    "Brothers, take up your arms and fight bravely for the future of the Legion." In a mysterious base on the border of Anlu, the voice of bold and unconstrained sounded in the base.


    In the border area of Anru, armored vehicles and tanks start from a mysterious base like a group of tigers. In the sky, an armed helicopter flew into the sky.


    Then an armed off-road vehicle also set out from the base, with several murderous men standing on each vehicle. With a killing weapon in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Li, but I''ve really bothered you this time?" On the bumpy road, a car is driving fast. Sitting on the co pilot, Qi Qingtian says with a guilty face.


    "Sunny day, don''t talk about it now. I can''t be helpless. We are all Chinese, and you are about the same age as my daughter. How can I watch you captured by them?" Lao Li said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Li." Qi Qingtian said again.


    "It''s OK. As long as you enter Anlu, they will have no choice. When you leave Anlu by plane and return to China, a girl is hard to survive in this place. That beast is fighting against her father''s influence in lakis. Fortunately, he escaped this time, otherwise you will end up in a terrible situation." Lao Li sighed and said.


    "Lao Li, you will come back to China with me. If they know you help me, you will be in danger." Qi Qingtian worried said.


    "Damn it, they''re catching up. Let''s get away." Lao Li looked in the rearview mirror. There was a group of cars chasing behind him.


    "Sunny day, hold on, I''m going to speed up." With Lao Li''s words, the car speeded up immediately.


    Lao Li is worthy of being an old driver. His driving skill is very good. The car is very fast, but the car is very stable.


    "Commander, the other side is speeding up the escape." A fully armed soldier was facing a man sitting on the co pilot with a face full of Y ¨© Said the cruel middle-aged man. This cruel middle-aged man is the commander of Baqi mercenary, xiongyi. That''s the father of the guy who was abandoned.


    "Can you run away?" Xiong said with a sneer.


    His only son is now abandoned. He has lost his son and lost his grandchildren. This great revenge is inevitable. He won''t let the other party die so easily, he must let the other party often go through all the torture, slowly torture to death.


    "Bang" exploded beside Lao Li''s car, and the dust covered the car. The car swayed a few times, and then continued to move forward. Fortunately, the shell missed, otherwise Lao Li''s old SUV would not be able to stop the rocket bombardment, and he could go to see God directly.


    As soon as Xiong saw the situation in front of him, he yelled at another off-road vehicle who was firing rockets just now: "you bastard, you are blind. If they are killed, I will let you replace them and do all the torture. I''ll remember that. I want to live. Do you hear me? If they die, you will suffer instead of them. "


    "Uncle Li, stop. Our car can''t run them at all. You put me down and leave by yourself. They want to catch me. After catching me, they won''t do anything to you." Qi Qingtian pleaded, with a determined look on his face.


    "Sunny day, you are too naive, even if I put you down, they will not let me go, these people are killing animals, cold-blooded, cruel, vicious. We fall into their hands, only one end, that is to be tortured to death, rather than this, it is better to fight once, the front will soon cross the border of Anlu, perhaps these animals will have scruples, dare not cross the border to chase us Lao Li said with a fierce face.


    Honest people are easy to bully, but it''s terrible to launch cruel honest people. Now Lao Li is like a rabbit at the border of death, running to get rid of the wild wolf.


    "Uncle Li, I''m really sorry for the trouble. If I have a next life, I will repay you." Qi Qingtian said with tears in his eyes.


    "Silly boy, if you say something frustrating, we still have a chance. Maybe we will get God''s favor. This time, we will fight for it. No matter whether we succeed or not, we will stay firm." With that, Lao Li put the accelerator to the end, and the car accelerated again. The old car is like an old horse full of pain and fatigue, burning the last life, full sprint.


    "Commander, they speed up again. It seems that they are still determined to run away." A soldier said aloud.


    "Run? Can you run away? Just use that old car to catch up and stop them. " Xiongyi said angrily.


    "Commander, we have to stop them as soon as possible. The border line of Anlu is more than ten kilometers ahead. There is nothing to do with ordinary vehicles. However, once our military vehicles cross the border line, it is an invasion and will cause war." The adjutant beside Xiong Yi said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s better to go to war. Sooner or later, anyway." Although Xiong yinei said that, there was still a glimmer of fear in his eyes. After all, Anlu''s Legion has become the devil of the whole Baqi mercenary.


    "Let the brothers speed up and stop them outside the border of Anlu." Xiongyi orders again.


    Although Baqi and Xingtian army have a deep hatred like the sea, they can''t live together. However, if xiongyi rashly starts a war, xiongyi can''t afford the responsibility. Baqi is not ready to start immediately.


    The function of the worn-out SUV has been brought to the limit by Lao Li, just like the worn-out sailing boat in the sea, which may be scrapped at any time. Lao Li and Qi Qingtian almost spit out their internal organs by the bumpy road, but they have to bear it. They can''t even save their lives. They still care about their internal organs. The old SUVs, after all, are old SUVs. They can''t compare with military SUVs. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Looking at more and more close to a dozen cross-country military vehicles, just like a beast, they rush to eat. Lao Li didn''t dare to relax and drove forward with all his strength.


    "Uncle Li, do you think the one in front is the border of Anlu?" Qi Qingtian suddenly pointed to a huge stone tablet in front of him and said. In this barren land, there are withered and yellow vegetation everywhere, and the stone tablet in front is so prominent, but this ordinary stone tablet is the hope of Lao Li and Qi Qingtian''s survival.


    The so-called border line is to set up a stone tablet on the barren land. The stone tablet is mine on this side and yours on the other side. There is no Garrison or border guard, so a solitary stone tablet constrains the border of both sides.


    "Yes, that''s the sign of the border. We have hope." Lao Li just like grabbing a life-saving straw, said excitedly.


    God likes to play with people. When you are full of joy, something bad will inevitably happen. The pursuers in the back are getting closer and closer, and the border line in front is getting clearer and clearer. After crossing the border line, there may be hope of life. This is the only pillar in Lao Li''s and Qi Qingtian''s heart.


    But the disaster happened very quickly. The old SUV finally exhausted all its energy. There was a white smoke in the front of the car. Then the fast car began to slide forward slowly and finally stopped.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?" Qi Qingtian said in horror.


    "The engine is burnt out." Lao Li said bitterly, his face gray, with the fear of death.


    Qi Qingtian''s intense spirit collapsed like a full load spring, collapsed on the seat of the car, and finally could not escape death. Although the distance in front was only 1000 meters, it was like a natural moat in front of the two people. The past was life, and if they couldn''t get through it, they would die.


    But death is doomed. Even if you have ten legs, you can''t run past the roaring military vehicles behind you. On a fine day, you can hear the roar of the vehicles behind you and the laughter of the enemy.


    "Get out of the car on a sunny day. It seems that God is not on our side." Lao Li said with empty eyes.


    Qi Qingtian didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Lao Li with deep apology in his eyes. Then he got out of the car and stood there in silence.

 Chapter 254

    More than a dozen cross-country military vehicles surround Lao Li, Qi Qingtian and the vehicles. Looking at the bloodthirsty look of the soldiers around, Qi Qingtian is very scared. He can''t help leaning over like Lao Li. However, he finds that Lao Li''s body is shaking and his face is full of fear.


    Xiong Yi can''t help but feel disappointed. He thought that the person to be arrested had some skills, but he didn''t expect that it was the old man and the woman.


    "Get them and take them back." Male a mouth says, have no the slightest affection, cold.


    This place is located in the border area of Anlu. It''s a sensitive area. Xiongyi doesn''t want anything unexpected to happen. He''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. As for these two people, take them back and torture them in any way. They are not in a hurry.


    Lao Li and Qi Qingtian are just like two little sheep. They are picked up by several fierce soldiers and are ready to be captured. At this time, a roaring sound came from the border line of Anlu. From low to high, the earth shook. All the soldiers on the scene changed their faces greatly. They were soldiers who had been in the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, they knew what the sound was.


    The other side of the border monument belongs to the area of Anlu, the terrain is relatively low, so Xiong Yi and others did not find anything at the beginning. Now the huge roaring sound makes them panic.


    I saw a torrent of black steel rolling in. Although xiongyi and others were far away, the murderous air from the shop made everyone gasp.


    "Commander, it''s the Armored Regiment of the Legion." The adjutant put down his telescope and said in fear, his face at a loss. Looking at the stone tablet that the iron and steel torrent has crossed the border, the dust rises all over the sky behind the iron and steel torrent.


    "What the hell do these guys want? Are they going to start a war? " Xiong Yi said angrily, just like a girl who is about to be raped, his face full of fear.


    "Commander, let''s get out of here. If it''s too late, we won''t be able to escape." Said the adjutant, trembling all over.


    Xingtian Legion and Baqi are mortal enemies. If they fall into the hands of Xingtian Legion this time, they will be disabled even if they are immortal.


    "It''s no use. We can''t escape. They have that." Xiong Yi pointed to the sky in despair and said that his face was no longer as cruel as before.


    "Armed helicopters, they even sent out armed helicopters. Do they really want to go to war?" The adjutant said in horror.


    The black spots in the sky can show the original appearance, and the most advanced armed helicopters roar.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" The adjutant said in horror.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" This sentence is just a cry in Xiong Yi''s heart. After all, as the supreme commander at this time, we must come up with an idea.


    "Put away your weapons. No shooting is allowed without my order. Call headquarters for help immediately." Xiong Yi said heavily.


    As a leader of the eight division army, Xiong Yi was more and more afraid of death. He didn''t have the original spirit of not dying. At this time, he just wanted to save his own life.


    After hearing this, all the soldiers of the eight division army were relieved. They knew that even if they really resisted, it would be useless. Although they were armed to the teeth, they did not have the slightest strength to fight back against each other''s armored vehicles and tanks. The other side can send all these people to hell with only one shell.


    A neat row of tanks and armored vehicles stood in front of Xiong Yi and others. All the soldiers of the eight division army were a little bitter at this time. Just now, they swaggered and brazenly surrounded others in the middle. In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded and couldn''t run away. What a retribution. Looking at the murderous guns, heavy machine guns and other sharp weapons, the eight division army and others are as pitiful as lambs to be slaughtered.


    "How dare you cross the border so openly and boldly? Are you not afraid of causing war?" The male a drum up courage, some lust is fierce inside an EBA of say.


    For xiongyi''s question, the mercenary soldiers on the chariot didn''t have the slightest expression. They just coldly held the weapons in their hands and monitored xiongyi and others all the time.


    Xiongyi felt that his dignity was so ignored. He became angry and ashamed. He said in a loud voice, "ask your person in charge to come out. I''d like to see if he wants to fight regardless of everything."


    "I said, who is so angry? It turned out to be the first male commander, but it''s not surprising that only the first male commander would be so ignorant, arrogant and arrogant. He would die soon and still be so arrogant. " There was a thunderous sound. Then in the middle of the armored car came an off-road vehicle, on which stood a rough man, full of murderous spirit, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Xing Hu!" Seeing the person coming, Xiong suddenly shrinks his neck. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. The expression on his face is also very unnatural. Xiongyi and Xinghu, as officers of two mercenaries, also faced each other for several years in the border area. Naturally, they were very familiar with each other.


    Xinghu, the leader of the fierce tiger regiment, is absolutely a murderer. The soldiers of the eight division army don''t know how many people died in his hands. The fierce tiger regiment is also an Armored Regiment that can be counted by the mercenaries of the fierce tiger regiment. Its combat effectiveness is absolutely amazing. The regiment led by Xiong Yi was beaten by the fierce tiger regiment in several battles and fled in confusion.


    In xiongyi''s mind, the deterrent power of Xinghu is even stronger than that of Wufeng. However, at this time, xiongyi, as the head of Baqi legion, can''t show weakness.


    "Xing Hu, you are too unscrupulous. This is the territory of lakis country. What do you want to do when you drive your chariot into the defense land of lakis? Do you want to start a war? If there is a real war between two countries, can you afford the responsibility? " Xiong Yi asked in a loud voice.


    However, I can''t help but feel uneasy. I just hope that Xing Hu will have more scruples and dare not fight wantonly. Otherwise, today will be their death day. The hatred between Xing Tian Legion and Baqi is as deep as the sea, and both sides will never die. Once Xinghu has no scruples, xiongyi and others will surely explain it here.


    "Xiong Yi, are you stuck in the door? Your eye saw us invade lakis? " Xing Hu laughs sarcastically.


    "Xing Hu, do you want to sophistry? Don''t you stand on the land of lakis now? " Xiongyi said angrily.


    "The land of lakis?" Xing Hu frowned and carefully observed the land below.


    "Don''t you see that this is the land of lakis? Do you see that? " Xing Hu asked the soldiers next to him.


    "No All the soldiers said loudly.


    "You hear, it''s not that I don''t want to admit it, but what evidence do you have to prove that this is the territory of lakis?" Xing Hu spread his hands and said.

 Chapter 255

    Xiong Yi shivered with anger at the rogue behavior of Xing Hu. He pointed to the border monument behind Xing Hu and said, "that''s the evidence. That''s the mark of dividing the border between the two sides. Now that you''ve crossed that border, it''s aggression."


    "You said that broken monument?" Xing Hu pointed to the border Monument and asked.


    "Yes, that''s the evidence." Xiong Yi insisted.


    "Well, I see." Xing Hu said helplessly. Then, with a slight wave of hand, the tank next to it boomed with a tacit understanding. A shell was fired out, and then we saw that the stone tablet turned into rubble all over the sky.


    Xiong looked at the situation in front of him and pointed to Xing Hu angrily. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Now that the broken stone tablet is broken, there is no evidence that this place is the territory of the lakis state. Now I declare that this place is the defense land of Anru. " Xing Hu said with a rogue face.


    "These guys have invaded our territory in Anlu. This is aggression. We must protect our territory and arrest these aggressors for me." Xing Hu shamelessly pointed at Xiong and others and said.


    The soldiers of the eight division army are very angry, but their lives are in the hands of others, and they dare to be angry and speechless. The soldiers of the Xingtian army are expressionless, and they seem to be used to the shamelessness of the commander.


    "Xing Hu, you are really too unscrupulous. Do you really want to kill yourself?" Xiong Yi said with anger in despair.


    Do you think you are a good match Xing Hu said with disdain.


    "Xing Hu, what do you want?" Xiongyi had to be soft. After all, life is still important. Dignity is a fart. Even life is gone. What''s the use of dignity.


    "I don''t have any requirements, just ask you to lay down your arms. I''m afraid your brother is too excited. If he accidentally goes off, it will be bad for everyone." Xing Hu said coldly.


    "Xing Hu, don''t deceive others too much. We won''t hand over our weapons." Xiong Yi said angrily. As a soldier, weapons are life. The practice of punishing tigers is really hard for Xiong Yi to accept.


    "Xiongyi, don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, you can''t even protect the corpses with a single order. Even the ghosts can''t get together at that time." Xing Hu said coldly.


    "Xing Hu, you should know that even if we all die in battle, you have to put a few people on the mat." Male one face Yin ruthless say.


    "Then try, brothers, are you afraid of death?" Xing Hu said loudly to all the soldiers.


    "I''m not afraid of it," all the soldiers of the Xingtian Legion answered loudly. Then all the muzzle and muzzle were aimed at xiongyi and others. As long as Xinghu gave the order, the bullets and artillery fire would pour on the soldiers of the Baqi Legion.


    When the soldiers of Baqi army saw the action of the soldiers of Xingtian army, they were shocked and tensed. They immediately grasped the weapons in their hands, and the two sides confronted each other. The atmosphere on the scene was very hot.


    "Well, we can put down the gun, but you have to guarantee that we won''t be safe. As the head of the tiger regiment, Xing Hu won''t break his promise, will he?" Xiong Yi finally compromised and said.


    "No problem, I can promise you, but you''d better not play tricks on me, or this is the place where you will die today." Xing Hu nodded and agreed.


    Hearing Xing Hu''s promise, Xiong Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the end, his fear of death conquered the mentality of death. His life was saved, and the rest of the soldiers of Baqi army also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The mercenaries live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. For money, they walk on the edge of death every moment, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death, Everyone cherishes his life. It''s best to survive.


    All the soldiers of Baqi Legion immediately put down their weapons consciously.


    "Xing Hu, you Xingtian started the war without permission this time. You will regret it. At that time, you will taste the bitter fruit of failure completely." Xiongyi said darkly.


    "Xiongyi, you are a cooked duck now, and there is only a hard mouth left. Who said that our legion of torture started the war? It''s you who really started the war. It''s your eight division Legion. You invaded the territory of Anlu, and we just safeguard the sovereignty of the territory. So xiongyi, you should take your own hat of starting the war." Xing Hu disdained the way, with a rogue expression on his face.


    ¡±Xing Hu, don''t be too rampant. You will soon know how much mistake you have made, and the whole army will disappear¡° Xiong said with a sneer. There is no accident about Xing Hu''s Rogue language.


    "I hate to see you like this? A gloomy look, you eight division people are this virtue¡° Xing Hu said without care.


    Xiong Yi looks at Xing Hu with a sneer. He doesn''t say a word, but there is endless hatred in his eyes.


    ¡±Don''t you like smirk very much? I''ll help you¡° Xing Hu punched Xiong Yi in the face, and his whole nose was crooked.


    Xiongyi covered his nose and hesitated to point at Xinghu. Needless to say, there must be no good words. He must be scolding Xinghu. It is estimated that his ancestors have scolded him for 18 generations.


    "Damn, as a prisoner, I don''t have any consciousness of being a prisoner. I''m still talking so much. Now I''m happy." With an expression of disgust, Xing Hu wiped the blood on his hands.


    ¡±Xiong Yi, don''t worry. I won''t kill you now, so you''d better be honest to avoid suffering¡° Xing Hu then threatened.


    Although xiongyi''s face is full of anger, he still keeps his mouth shut.


    "Are you Qi Qingtian, Miss Qi?" Xing Hu said with a smile.


    A series of things happened, Qi Qingtian and Lao Li are confused, do not know what happened in the end? Had to shrink aside to watch the two gods fighting.


    Xing Hu''s gentle smile, in Qi Qingtian''s eyes, I don''t know how terrible it is. So Qi Qingtian shrunk and said, "I am. What do you want?"


    "Hello, Miss Qi. Don''t be afraid. We have been ordered to protect you. Don''t worry. With us, there is no problem with your safety. We will send you to Anlu safely. " Xing Hu said with a smile, trying to make his smile more friendly, so as not to scare the little girl in front of him.


    "But I don''t know you? Whose orders are you on to protect me? " Qi Qingtian said doubtfully.


    "We are really not bad people, and we have no malice to you. As for who will protect you, when we get to Anlu, you will know." Xing Hu explained.


    "Send Miss Qi and the old gentleman to Anlu." Xing Hu waved and said. Then a helicopter landed. Qi Qingtian and Lao Li were taken on the plane and left as if they had been kidnapped.


    "Chief, what do you do with these guys?" Asked one of the team leaders.


    "These guys are all Japanese. They should be the middle forces of the eight division army. Their strength is good. Although they are subdued by us now, when there is a battle, these guys will cause trouble and may bring us damage, so they will be killed." Xing Hu''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "But didn''t you just say to let them go?" The captain said in doubt.


    "Just now, Miss Qi was in their hands. I had to be careful and keep my word with these little devils. I didn''t need to. If they hadn''t kept their word, how could so many brothers have died in the war. " Xing Hu''s face was angry and sad.


    ¡±Chief, I know what to do. " The captain said, since he is an immortal enemy, there is no need to pay attention to credit.


    After a burst of gunfire, all the soldiers of Baqi army died. Xiongyi''s eyes were wide open, and he seemed to curse Xinghu for not keeping his word.


    "Commander, the reinforcements of the eight divisions are coming. What should we do now?" An information technology fighter intercepts information from the eighth division.


    "How many people?" Xing Hu asked with a frown.


    "About a battalion." The information technology soldier replied


    "Well done, destroy this camp first and make a direct attack on Huanglong. Brothers, take up your arms. It''s time to take revenge. The groups are moving forward at full speed to get rid of Baqi''s rubbish. " Xing Hu yelled.


    Kill


    Kill


    All the armored cars and tanks rolled forward like a torrent of steel again.

 Chapter 256

    "Sunny day, hello." In the huge reception room, lengyi looks at Qi Qingtian, who is still surprised, and says with a smile.


    "You are Leng Yi, are you really Leng Yi? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Qi Qingtian looks at lengyi strangely.


    "Sunny day, you''re right. I''m lengyi." Leng Yi said gently.


    All things happen too incredible, until the plane entered the base, Qi Qingtian and Lao Li are still confused, do not know what happened in the end? It is not until Qi Qing sees Leng Yi that she determines that she is not in danger of her life.


    Qi Qingtian said happily: "thank you lengyi, thanks to you this time, otherwise Uncle Li and I will be killed by them."


    "It''s nothing. We are friends. If friends are in trouble, I can''t stand by." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Who is this old gentleman?" Lengyi looks at Lao Li and asks.


    "Oh, Leng Yi, I''d like to introduce you. This is the old driver of our lakis branch. You can call him Lao Li. Thanks to him for taking me out this time, otherwise I would have died long ago." Qi Qingtian said.


    "Hello, Uncle Li." Leng Yi said hello with a smile.


    "No, just call me Lao Li." Lao Li said in panic.


    Lao Li is not as careless as Qi Qingtian. He doesn''t know anything. Lao Li, who has been in lakis for several years, doesn''t know where this place is, but he knows what the axe and shield mark stand for. It represents the largest military organization in Africa, the Legion of torture. This Legion is very famous in Africa.


    Leng Yi can do it here, and also send troops to rescue Qi Qingtian. Naturally, it''s polite for Leng Yi to call Li Shu. Lao Li knows that he can''t be presumptuous.


    "It''s still Uncle Li. It''s more cordial." Leng Yi waved his hand to stop him.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Lao Li said with a restrained smile.


    "Leng Yi, what''s going on? How can you be in this place? " Qi Qingtian said doubtfully.


    "I didn''t tell you that I visited my friends when I came to Anlu. It happened that my friend was a person in charge here. After knowing that you were in danger, my friend sent someone to protect you." Leng Yi explained with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t seem to tell you I was in trouble. How did you know. And how do you know where I am? " Qi Qingtian frowned and said, although Qi Qingtian is careless, it is not easy to deceive.


    "It''s confidential. It''s not convenient to tell you." Cold Yi says helplessly. I didn''t expect that the young lady''s thinking was so quick, so I had to put it off.


    "Since it''s confidential, forget it." Qi Qingtian said some reluctantly.


    "Now that you are safe, what are you going to do? You can''t stay in this place. " Leng Yi said.


    "I don''t know what to do, but for a while, I''m going back to the branch." Qi Qingtian said.


    "You don''t want to go back to lakis. There will be a war in lakis. It''s not safe there. If you still have friends there, contact them to leave lakis. If you can''t leave, let them find a safe place to hide. " Leng Yi continued.


    "Is it true that there will be a war in lakis soon?" Qi Qingtian said in shock.


    "Of course." Leng Yi affirms.


    "Uncle Li, please call those people and let them pay attention. Although I hate their behavior, they have no choice but to protect themselves. After all, we are compatriots, and we can''t bear to see what happened to them." Qi Qingtian sighed and said.


    "Well, I see. I thank you for them." Lao Li said.


    Although I look down on the timid behavior of those people, it''s not easy for us to make a living abroad after all, and we still have feelings after such a long time together. If we can help, we can help.


    "By the way, sunny day, what happened to you in lakis?" Lengyi said curiously.


    Mentioning this matter, Qi Qingtian suddenly became angry and said angrily: "I just arrived in lakis a few days ago. It happened that the company had just negotiated a contract, so I held a party in the hotel. Unexpectedly, I met a garbage guy, who was a coyote. He was abusive at the party. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to this guy. I turned around and left. "


    "The banquet was too late, so our company made a reservation for you in the hotel. I just didn''t expect that this guy was haunted. That night, he ran into my hotel room and wanted to be unfaithful to me. I picked up the vase on the table and gave it to him. Then I kicked him in the middle of his legs without losing my breath. " Said here, Qi Qingtian''s face could not help blushing.


    "The garbage fainted at that time, and Uncle Li came to see me. After seeing this, Uncle Li knew that I was in trouble. The boy''s identity was not simple. His father was very powerful in lakis. Uncle Li had no choice but to ask the leaders of several companies to come and discuss. He didn''t expect that those guys would not be involved by me, He immediately betrayed me and informed the father of the rubbish. Thanks to Uncle Li, he drove me to escape, but he didn''t escape. He was caught by them, and then he was saved by your friend''s people. " Qi Qingtian narrated the matter in one breath.


    "What a bloody story. It can happen anywhere. You''re lucky this time, or you''ll end up better. So sometimes it''s really a trouble for women to be too beautiful. If you are ugly, you can estimate that guy as far away as you can Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "People are so miserable, I''m afraid they can''t even keep their work. You''re still in the mood to laugh at me. You''re not clean up, are you?" Qi Qingtian said discontentedly.


    "Well, I''m wrong. You and Uncle Li, I''ll arrange for you to return home as soon as possible. As for work, you and Uncle Li don''t have to worry too much if your company doesn''t want you. I can introduce you and Uncle Li to a company Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "And you? Are you not going back to China? " Qi Qingtian asked with concern.


    "I still have some things to deal with in Anlu, so I can''t go back to China for the time being." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qi Qingtian said lonely, there are thousands of words in my heart, I don''t know how to say.


    The next day, Lao Li and Qi Qingtian boarded the plane to return home.


    Africa is a place full of wars. Almost every day there is a war. It''s not strange that there will be a war in lakis. Although lakis a small country, it is rich in resources. It has many forces in such a small country, Among them, the most powerful is the Baqi legion, and the rest are small warlords.


    Now the war broke out in lakis. A regiment of the eight division army was destroyed in lakis. The war came very suddenly. When a heavy tank drove in and an armed helicopter broke into the base of the eight division army, it was doomed that the regiment of the eight division army would perish.


    Due to the absence of the commander and the sudden attack of the enemy, the regiment of the eight division army could not organize effective resistance at all. Within an hour, the base was completely captured, and nearly 5000 members of the regiment were wiped out.


    In this way, the war in Africa is very normal, and has not been paid attention to. However, this news is absolutely shocking news for the Baqi Legion and the other legions. The destruction of a regiment of the Baqi Legion proves that the Xingtian Legion has been aware of their plot. In other words, the Xingtian Legion has been fully prepared and started to attack these legions. No matter what the reason is, this news is not good news for the other legions, especially for the eight division Legion. All the previous plans for Xingtian have to be changed.

 Chapter 257

    A mysterious villa in a small African country.


    The villa is well protected. There are surveillance systems everywhere. From time to time, there are pairs of fully armed soldiers patrolling back and forth. We can see that these soldiers are absolute elites from their majestic bodies and indifferent and bloodthirsty expressions.


    In a huge conference room of the villa, next to a huge round table, sat several middle-aged people about forty or fifty years old. Everyone exudes a very dignified momentum, which is increasingly cultivated by being in a high position and holding great power.


    However, the atmosphere in the meeting room didn''t seem to be very good. Everyone''s expression was very serious. A repressive atmosphere filled the meeting room.


    If these five people are seen by others, it is absolutely a huge thing. These five men are the leaders of several mercenary legions among the top ten mercenaries in the world. If they are combined, there will be at least 300000 soldiers.


    These five are the top commanders of the Superman Legion: "cruise."


    Head of the cavalry: "bond."


    Chief of the tulip Corps: "Augustine."


    Chief of the polar bear Corps: "rukov."


    And the commander of the eight division Army: "Yamamoto 58."


    The room was full of smoke. At this time, cruise took a puff of cigarette and said, "it seems that the Legion has already known about our alliance, so they took the initiative and started to work. Now we''d better give up the estrangement and cooperate sincerely to cope with this crisis."


    "Isn''t your Superman Legion always very arrogant? No one cares. Why are you afraid now? " Rukov said with a sneer.


    Although the original powerful red regime has disintegrated, the mentality of rejecting the west is still left behind, so that Superman and polar bear, like the forces behind them, are not agreeable to each other. If it wasn''t for the reason of the Legion, I''m afraid they wouldn''t sit together to discuss.


    "Rukov, you''d better shut your mouth. If you want to compete with us Superman, I will accompany you after solving the problem of the Legion." Cruise replied with a sneer.


    "Don''t say a few words. After all, we are on the same front now, so we should put down our grudges for the time being. Now we should try our best to solve the problem of the Legion. Now the Legion has shown its fangs. We must do our best to avoid internal conflicts, or we will be wiped out one by one by the Legion." Said Augustine of tulip.


    "Augustine is right. We are in the same boat now. We must all work together." Bond also promptly dissuaded.


    See a few people''s dissuasion, two people had to shut up bitterly, double look at each other''s eyes are very bad.


    At this time, Yamamoto 58 was the saddest. This time, the first target of the killing was the Baqi Legion. A whole regiment was destroyed by the Xingtian Legion. This regiment was one of the most elite of the Baqi legion, and its combat effectiveness was also the top of the Baqi Legion. Otherwise, Yamamoto 58 would not have been sent to garrison lakis, an important place with rich resources.


    Similarly, this place borders on the Xingtian legion, and only this regiment can maintain some achievements in several wars with the Xingtian Legion. Although it is only 5000 or 6000 people, it is absolutely like breaking an arm for the Baqi Legion.


    Moreover, in Shanghai, the elite special forces of Baqi Legion have suffered heavy losses, so Yamamoto has been afraid to send people to Shanghai.


    I didn''t expect that if we didn''t fight each other for two years, the strength of the Legion would be so strong. Although xiongyi''s regiment was destroyed, it also reflected from the side that the Legion''s strength was far beyond Yamamoto''s imagination. So Yamamoto''s fifty-eight is the most in favor of the combination of several legions, because only in this way can the eight legions have a little way to live.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the Legion has launched a fierce war, I think all of you here must curb the arrogance of the Legion, otherwise our end will be hard." Yamamoto said darkly.


    For Yamamoto 58, almost all of you don''t like him very much. Even cruise of Superman Legion can''t like Yamamoto 58, but he has to abide by the orders of the forces behind him.


    Lux thought for a moment and said: "Yamamoto, you have lost a lot this time, but you don''t have to be sad. It''s our common strategy to contain the Legion. We will certainly get justice for the eight division Legion. I don''t think all of you here will shrink back because the Legion is too powerful, will you? "


    "Even if you retreat now and act in the style of the Legion, you will not be spared here? Now, if we are united, we will win. If we are divided, we will be destroyed one by one. I think all of you here are smart people who know how to do it. "


    Cruise''s expression was cool, but his tone was threatening. Although Cruise''s words are uncomfortable to listen to, everyone knows that both he and the Legion are immortal. If they don''t work together, they will soon be eaten away by the Legion.


    "Now, I suggest that we can set up an alliance to cooperate more closely, which is conducive to enhancing our strength. What do you think of my proposal? I talked with you at the beginning, but there was no definite result. Now I think you should have the answer in your mind? " Said cruise with a smile.


    "I don''t have any opinions." Yamamoto said quickly.


    Yamamoto 58''s own strength is clear in his heart. The eight division army is not the opponent of the Xingtian army at the peak, let alone at this time. Therefore, Yamamoto 58 can''t wait to promote this alliance. On the one hand, they can take revenge on the Legion, on the other hand, they can please the Superman Legion.


    Yamamoto 58 is a typical villain. When he was powerful, he was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t even pay attention to the Superman Legion. He always wanted to fight for the first place in the Superman Legion. Later, he was almost wiped out by the Legion, They secretly develop their power and beg for mercy everywhere.


    "I have no objection." Said bond. We don''t think it''s strange. Originally, knight and Superman are all the same. Knight and Superman are an alliance.


    Augustine thought for a while and then slowly said, "we tulips agree with the alliance." Although Augustine and Superman are not very good at dealing with each other, it is in the ultimate interest of tulip to unite.


    "What do you mean, rukov?" Cruz saw that rukov was silent, so he said with a gloomy face.


    Seeing the eyes of Cruise''s poisonous snake, rukov is not afraid of the Superman Legion at all, and the Slavs are arrogant in their bones, so they are not afraid of fighting at all. But at this time, if they do not participate in the alliance, it is impossible for the torture Legion to unite. Once these four mercenaries unite, they will not give the polar bear a chance to survive. It is impossible to watch the tiger fight in the mountains, At that time, the first thing the two sides have to deal with is the polar bear Corps.


    Rukov is afraid of the Legion. The strength of the Legion makes him uneasy. For fear, rukov''s first idea is to eliminate it. Rukov weighed it and decided to join forces to eliminate the Legion. As for the distribution of interests in the future, rukov was not afraid at all. So he said, "I agree with this alliance."


    So far, a strong alliance has been formally established. As for how long it can last, I don''t know?

 Chapter 258

    "What should we do with the three mercenaries of the Islamic mercenary corps, the bloodthirsty mercenary corps and the black tiger mercenary corps?" Yamamoto said.


    When he mentioned the three mercenaries, Yamamoto 58 was very angry. In order to win over the three mercenaries, Yamamoto 58 paid a lot of money and gave countless benefits. He didn''t expect that these guys were just unfamiliar wolves. Now when the Legion lights up the butcher''s knife, these guys immediately become turtles, I used to clap my chest very loud, but now I don''t say a word. To give all the benefits is to beat the dog with steamed stuffed buns. There is no way back.


    "Those three guys are all grass on the wall. Don''t count on them, as long as they don''t give us any trouble and stab us in the back." Cruise said coldly.


    "What about the Eastern Dragon mercenaries?" Yamamoto asked reluctantly.


    If you want to ask who Yamamoto hates the most? The mercenaries of Xingtian Legion are definitely the first, so the second must be the mercenaries of Dongfang dragon. Many of the reasons are also due to the long history of the two countries.


    Yamamoto 58 has long wanted to destroy Dongfang long, but although the number of Dongfang long is small, all of them are valiant Chinese soldiers who are not afraid of death. If Yamamoto 58 does not have any scruples, he will fight with Dongfang long to the end.


    Although they can defeat Dongfang Long''s mercenaries, the strength of Baqi''s mercenaries will not be much left. Unless Yamamoto''s brain is broken, he will not do such stupid things.


    "Yamamoto 58, put away your careful thinking. What do you think? We are very clear in our hearts. Now we are united to deal with the mercenaries of the torture army, not the mercenaries of the Oriental Dragon. As for the grudges between you Baqi and Dongfang long, we can''t control them. So don''t take us as guns or idiots. " Rukov said sarcastically and mercilessly.


    "You," Yamamoto said, flushed with anger.


    "Lukov is right. Our main target is the mercenaries of the Legion. At this time, we don''t want to make trouble. The mercenaries of the Oriental dragon are very powerful. Behind them is the shadow of the Chinese government. In our mercenary world, we all follow a rule that we should try not to let the forces behind us interfere in our affairs, but not everything is absolute. Yamamoto 58, at the beginning, the Baqi mercenary was almost destroyed by the Xingtian army. Besides our help, I''m afraid the government behind you also did it? " Cruise said without expression.


    For Yamamoto 58''s careful thinking, cruise was still very disgusted, so he didn''t mind sweeping Yamamoto 58''s face again.


    Now Yamamoto''s face is worse than his dead father''s, but no one will care. Cruz continued: "the Eastern Dragon mercenaries can''t move now, but we need to monitor closely, and we need to be fully prepared. Once they fall to the Legion, we can respond in time."


    "Now it''s the only way. It''s hard for us to deal with a legion of torture. Plus the Oriental dragon, I''ll work harder. If I don''t get it right, I''ll be defeated." Rukov said.


    Everyone thought rukov was right, but Yamamoto''s face was not reconciled, but he had nothing to do.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions on this alliance, we all sign on this joint declaration document. Of course, this document is not a formal document, it is only binding on us. You can see the above terms. When it comes to war with the Legion, we don''t want anyone to stab us in the back, Otherwise, sanctions will be imposed in accordance with the contract. " Said cruise, taking out five papers.


    It seems that cruise has long been prepared for this alliance. Several people picked up the documents and looked at them carefully.


    "I have an opinion that this covenant is valid only after the death of the Legion. Once the Legion mercenaries die out, there will be no restriction on this covenant." Rukov objected.


    "Of course, I don''t think you want to be bound by this covenant in the future?" Cruise said with a mysterious smile.


    Everyone present is not a peaceful person. Naturally, there is ambition. After the death of the Legion, it is impossible to be bound by this covenant. Rather, it is better to end this covenant. Several people found that there was no problem and signed the documents in turn.


    "God of war, according to the news from rosefinch, the army leaders of Superman, knight, tulip, Baqi, polar bear and other mercenaries have all disappeared. So far, rosefinch has not found any trace of these people." Wu Feng''s face was heavy and his heart was very uneasy.


    "What''s going on? With rosefinch''s penetration ability, we still can''t find the whereabouts of these people? " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "In the past, these guys were not protected by many people on that trip, but this time it was very strange. Only a few people with special confidants were accompanied by these guys. These people were all brought up by them, and they were very loyal to them. Although our rosefinch has strong intelligence ability, it is still difficult to find their trace." Wu Feng said.


    "Only with private soldiers, mysteriously disappear?" Leng Yi murmured, then fell into Li''s thinking.


    After a while, lengyi said, "when did they disappear?"


    "Not long." Wu Feng said.


    "It seems that these guys should be mixed up now. It''s estimated that they are plotting something secretly. If they really want to hide, it''s hard for rosefinch to find out. Their strength is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "Last time, the purpose of the Burmese jungle was to unite. I didn''t expect to be killed by you, the God of war. This time, I''m smart and hide well. It seems that I''m afraid." Wu Feng said sarcastically.


    "Maybe it''s really like you said?" Cold Yi shrugs a shoulder to say.


    "If they hide, it''s really hard for me to find them. What should we do now?" Wu Feng then asked.


    "We should keep the same and keep our brothers well prepared. The storm is coming soon. The destruction of Baqi regiment makes them feel like a bird in shock. Now it''s a good thing for us to move in advance. We have upset their plans and forced them to move in advance. In this way, our pressure will be much less." Cold Yi says indifferently.


    "I see. I''ve endured this tone for several years. This time I''ll get it all back." Wu Feng is full of murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng. We''ll have a chance. We''ll never die together for the old and the new." Leng Yi said coldly.


    When Xingtian army was dealing with Baqi''s mercenaries, several other mercenaries got in the way, so that although Xingtian army defeated Baqi''s mercenaries, it paid a big price. This hatred is always in the mind of the people of Xingtian army.


    The next day, the five mercenaries issued a joint statement: "they severely reprimanded the Xingtian Legion for provoking war, showed great indignation at the elimination of a regiment of Baqi mercenaries, unanimously demanded that the Xingtian Legion stop its aggression, compensate all the losses of Baqi mercenaries, and publicly apologized to Baqi mercenaries, Otherwise, the five mercenaries will not rule out intervening in the war by force, and will seek justice for the eight mercenaries. "


    All the reasons are high sounding. Moreover, the Legion scoffed at the incident and only answered, "that is to fight if you want to." For a time, the situation in Africa gradually rises, and the whole Africa is shrouded in the storm of war.


    Since the mercenary alliance declared war on the Legion, the war between the two sides has been in full swing. Because of the arrangement in advance, the Xingtian army was well prepared, and all the soldiers were brave, powerful, and fearless of death.


    So as soon as the war started, the mercenary alliance was defeated and retreated, and lost a lot. Although the Legion won a phased victory, it also paid a great price, but there were no undead people in the war. All the mercenaries were very open-minded, and the fighting was more fierce.


    After the huge casualties, the mercenary alliance had to quickly deploy its troops and gather its strength. Although the individual combat effectiveness of mercenary alliance soldiers is not as good as that of the Legion, because the number of soldiers is much more than that of the Legion, there is a stalemate between the two sides now, and there are casualties every day.


    Now the two sides in a fierce confrontation, as for the winner is still unknown, because now both sides have not shown their final cards.

 Chapter 259

    "God of war, now those guys in the mercenary alliance have become smart. Since we quickly went out and killed several regiments like lightning, the mercenary troops have shown signs of getting closer to each other. It seems that they want to concentrate their strength on dealing with us, so as not to be eaten by us separately." Wu Feng pointed to the military deployment on the big screen and said.


    "These guys are not too stupid. They know that the power is too scattered, it''s hard to fight with us, and they learn to unite." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "We have long anticipated this situation, so we have a way to deal with it. It is good for us to gather them together. Their troops are too scattered, which will waste our strength. Now that they are assembled, it is convenient for us to concentrate our strength to give them a fatal blow." Zhuge Wui continued.


    "Let everyone be careful. Now we and the mercenary alliance are between each other. It''s hard to eliminate each other for a while. Keep high alert, look for fighters and give the mercenary alliance a fatal blow." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." Wu Feng said.


    "Ares, instructor, chief of staff, President amanra is here." At this time, a guard came in to report.


    "President amanra, how did he come?" Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "I don''t know." Wu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Let him in. This time, our Legion sent troops to fight. Although we don''t have to care about the face of the government of Anru, President amanra''s performance is good. At least he didn''t give me a stumbling block. His comfort to the people is also very good. There is no trouble. It shows that the president is very aware of the current affairs and has good ability. If he is loyal, he is very good, We might as well give him a bigger stage. " Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, Ares, I know what to do." Wu Feng nodded.


    "Mr. Leng, military instructor, chief of staff of Zhuge, hello." President amanra came in and said with a smile and a look of humility.


    The smile on President amanra''s face is very sincere and not offensive, which fully reflects the quality of a qualified politician.


    "Hello, President amanra. Nice to see you again." Leng Yi nodded and said with a smile. Wu Feng and Zhuge Wuwo smile and nod respectively in response to President amanra.


    "Nice to see Mr. Leng again, too." President amanra said.


    "I don''t know what happened when President amanra came here this time?" Lengyi asked.


    "The main purpose of this visit is to congratulate the Xingtian Legion on on its great victory, and to defeat the enemy completely is just around the corner." Amanra said with praise.


    "President Amani is exaggerating. It''s too unrealistic to say that a complete defeat of the enemy is just around the corner." Wu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "This time, I would also like to thank President amanra for his great help. The people of Anru also support us. I think with the people of Anru as the backing of our legion, our victory is just around the corner." Zhuge Wui said with a smile.


    "Chief of staff of Zhuge, this sentence is obvious. The Legion is the national defense force of Anlu and the patron saint of the people of Anlu. Only with the existence of the Legion can the people of Anlu live a stable and happy life. Anlu and the Legion are one family, and we are not separated from each other. Now someone is against the Legion, that is, against the people of Anlu, The people of Anru will give their full support to the Legion. " The general manager of amanra said that the three people present were a little embarrassed.


    He is worthy of being a qualified politician. Everything is taken for granted.


    "President amanra, you are right. The Legion and Anu are a family. We have a common country, so our destiny is linked together. We lose each other, and we gain each other." Lengyi is also cheeky.


    "Mr. Leng, what I said is from my heart. Before, I might have thought that the Legion controlled Anlu through our government, although I thought that the Legion helped me realize the unity and stability of Anlu. I''m very grateful, but it''s just gratitude, not a family of sharing weal and woe. Until now, when the war starts again, I see the reaction of the people of Anlu, and I deeply understand how important the Legion is to the people of Anlu. It has integrated into the life of the people of Anlu, protected the stability of the people''s life, and Anlu can prosper and develop rapidly. "


    "Now that the flames of war are burning, the people of Anlu are no longer cowardly. They are willing to protect their homeland and support the Legion, even if they give their lives. Now the people of Anlu trust and love the Legion, and all the young people in Anlu are willing to put on their military uniforms and go into the battlefield


    "Now Anlu can live without me, amanra, and this government, but Anlu can''t live without the Legion, otherwise Anlu will fall into disunity again, and the people will live in hardship again, facing starvation and death every day."


    "Now, on behalf of all the people of Anlu, I ask you to lead the Azzurri and our Anlu national defense forces to win this war." Said amanra, pleading.


    Looking at President amanra, lengyi can feel that President amanra did not lie at all, and what he said was sincere.


    In the past, it was not because of compassion that the Legion supported President amanra to establish a new government in Anru, but because the Legion needed a base and a position to strengthen the Legion.


    Over the years, the Legion has devoted itself to the development of Anlu, hoping to have a solid rear. However, it is undeniable that because of the existence of the Legion, the life of the people of Anlu has undergone earth shaking changes. With the stability of the country, the development of the economy and the improvement of the living standards, the people of Anlu no longer live in the war of warlords. Therefore, the people of Anlu are indeed the beneficiaries.


    Now that the war broke out again, the people of Anlu naturally want to support the Legion. All the people of Anlu support the Legion unconditionally, which shows that the Legion has been recognized by the people of Anlu. This is an honor, a spirit and a national emotion.


    In Africa, a place full of war, the so-called sense of national honor is almost a joke. Warlords are fighting everywhere, governments are constantly changing, and the African people are numb. There has never been a sense of national honor in their hearts. Now the people of Anlu do have a sense of national honor. For this sense of national honor, the people of Anlu can unconditionally support the Legion and support the Legion.


    It is because of this that President amanra fully understood that no matter what the original purpose of cooperation with the Legion was, whether it was mutual utilization or mutual calculation, it was the people of Anru who ultimately benefited the most, and this result was also president amanra''s ultimate wish.


    At this time, the outbreak of the war, amanra saw the cohesion of the people of Anru, and all this was brought about by the Legion. Amanra knew that only by thoroughly joining the Legion''s camp, can the people of Anru live better, the country of Anru grow stronger and develop, and amanra himself can get a broader stage, Amanra''s wish from the original hope to let the people of Anru live in peace and stability, to now hope to develop Anru into a strong country. But all this can only be achieved by the Legion, so President amanra made the right choice.


    "President amanra, welcome. Your sincerity is recognized by us. You will be our life and death comrade in arms in the future. We believe that under our common governance, Anru will become more and more prosperous and will eventually become the most powerful country in Africa and the world." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Thank you. I will try my best." Amanra said sincerely.


    President amanra is happy to leave. From now on, amanra and the Legion are no longer cooperative, but members of the same camp. The cooperators can be changed at any time, but they are different. The advantages are not cheap for themselves, but also for outsiders.


    "God of war, amanra is a good man with good ability. He is also an alternative politician with a strong sense of responsibility and national honor. At the same time, he has the hypocrisy, shamelessness and meanness of a politician." Wu Feng sighed.


    "It can be seen that the political measures taken by Anru in recent years have been well implemented. Amanra is definitely a qualified president, and amanra is also very smart and insightful. Knowing that the outbreak of this war is not only the time for us to clean up the external enemies, but also the time for us to solve the internal problems. Once he makes any small moves in the back, he will definitely be hit with the full strength of the Legion. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "President amanra has obviously come to test us this time." Zhuge Wui said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry too much. As I said just now, amanra is a smart man. Just now he has turned to us. He is sincere and can play tricks in front of me. The people who want to cheat me haven''t appeared yet. In the future, we are a family. Amanra is a rare talent for us." Said Leng Yi.


    Lengyi knows that partners want to become their own people, which needs a process and time to run in.


    "God of war, now the green dragon special team and the white tiger special team have sneaked into the territory of the mercenary alliance and are silent. As long as we give an order, they can act at any time and promise to give a huge gift to those bastards of the mercenary alliance." Wu Feng said with a smirk on his face.


    "Let them continue to lurk, as long as the other side''s secret power does not come out, they will always lurk for me." Leng Yi said.

 Chapter 260

    After giving the order, lengyi sat quietly in front of the huge electronic screen, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Warlord, are you worried about something?" Zhuge said without me.


    "Those mysterious warriors haven''t appeared yet. I''m afraid they are playing some conspiracy secretly. Only the green dragon and white tiger special forces can deal with them. Let rosefinch step up intelligence reconnaissance and dig out those guys for me." Lengyi said in silence.


    "The God of war, those mysterious warriors, are really powerful and pose a great threat to us. We must eliminate them this time." Wu Feng said.


    "That''s for sure. Although these people can''t influence the situation on the battlefield, they have to guard against it." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "I must take good care of them and get rid of them." Wu Feng said mercilessly. The last assassination almost hurt Wu Feng. Wu Feng has to bear in mind that this revenge must be avenged.


    "Rest assured, brother Feng, there are plenty of opportunities to deal with them." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    The night envelops the earth.


    In the dark far away from Baqi mercenary camp, there are more than a dozen people hiding, integrating with the whole night and the surrounding environment. More than a dozen of them were the special forces of the Xingtian Legion and the Qinglong special forces who sneaked into the enemy''s positions.


    The green dragon general put down his infrared telescope and said in a low voice: "the defense of Baqi is really tight. If we want to sneak in quietly, it''s impossible."


    "Although the people in the eight division Legion are rubbish, they have to admit that their strength is good. On this defense, we don''t know how many people will die in the frontal attack." Next to a green dragon special team members continued to say.


    "Green dragon general, shall we sneak into the enemy camp?" Another green dragon special combat team member then asked.


    "No, just watch here. Once we find the eight branches of the warrior, we will report to the headquarters immediately." The general shook his head and refused.


    "Green dragon general, I also killed a lot of ninjas. Why should I be so careful this time?" A special operations team member asked in doubt.


    "It''s different this time. In the past, they were all indecent things. This time, the Ninjas are all experts. A few days ago, one of our camps was attacked by ninjas. Although we killed all the ninjas, we lost a lot of soldiers ourselves." With these words, Qinglong''s murderous spirit suddenly increased.


    "This revenge must be avenged." Several special combat team members are also full of murderous spirit.


    "Their patrol team is coming. Keep your cover." The green dragon general said in a hurry.


    "Yes." A few special operations players whispered.


    Then, within a few minutes, a group of armed and armed Baqi mercenaries passed by Qinglong and others. They didn''t find the hidden gods of death.


    "Damn, these fools, if they can''t be exposed, they will kill you first and charge some interest." The green dragon general murmured.


    At dawn, the East is slightly red, and the sun is about to come out.


    "Green dragon general, Tianma mountain is about to light up. It seems that there is no harvest tonight." A special combat team member depressed said.


    "It''s a busy night, everyone retreat, it''s daybreak, this place is not safe." The green dragon general ordered.


    "Yes." All the special forces whispered.


    Just as the Qinglong special team was about to retreat, a roar of cars came, not from the direction of the camp, but from behind the Qinglong special team.


    Then I saw several off-road vehicles driving by not far from the hiding place of Qinglong special team.


    When the off-road vehicle passed the hiding place of Qinglong special team, a thin man in his 40s frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Murakami Asked a man in combat clothes next to him.


    "Just now I felt a weak murderous spirit." Murakami said.


    "Mr. Murakami, this place is so close to our camp. How can it be murderous? What you feel may be sent out by animals. After all, the animals in this place are very fierce." The big man said with disapproval.


    "Maybe I''m too thoughtful." Murakami said.


    After the team passed.


    "It''s really dangerous. I almost got caught, master." Qinglong war will look at the far away team, said with lingering fear.


    "I thought I would come back empty handed this time, but I didn''t expect to get something." A special combat team member said excitedly.


    "Baqi''s warriors have appeared. They are all masters, and there is more than one. Report to the headquarters immediately." The green dragon commander immediately ordered.


    "Yes." Said the correspondent.


    "Leave two people to watch, be sure to hide well, do not act rashly, the rest of the people retreat." The battle of the green dragon will begin.


    There are two special combat team members left to continue to hide and watch, and the rest will leave with Qinglong.


    Baqi camp.


    "Welcome to Murakami." Yamamoto said happily.


    "Chief Yamamoto, nice to meet you. I''d like to say hello to you, chief Zong." Murakami said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master bazang." Yamamoto said.


    "Mr. Murakami, this time, please. There are a group of mysterious special forces in the Legion, and the people of the eight division Legion are all in their hands. I''m not afraid of your jokes. No one in our eight division army is their opponent. " Yamamoto said.


    "The master has told me that many of our ninjas are planted in the hands of the Xingtian army. The master is very angry and orders me to bring many experts this time, so please rest assured, the commander of Yamamoto army, that we will kill all the mysterious special forces of the Xingtian army." Murakami said confidently.


    "That''s great. It''s all up to Murakami." Yamamoto said happily.


    "Yamamoto is a good friend to the leader of the army. Naturally, we will try our best." Murakami said.


    "Thank you. Come and take Murakami and others to have a rest. In the evening, we''ll take Murakami and wash the dust." Yamamoto said immediately.


    When Murakami and others went out, an adjutant rushed in.


    "Presumptuous." Yamamoto had a strong sense of killing on his face.


    "I''m sorry, commander." The adjutant was terrified and kept bowing to apologize, so he almost knelt down.


    "Enough, flustered. What''s going on?" Yamamoto asked, frowning.


    "Commander of the army, just received the war report, one of our regiments was disabled by the Xingtian Legion." Said the adjutant.


    "Asshole, what''s going on?" Yamamoto raised the adjutant in front of him and asked angrily.


    "It was the special forces that did it. They found the hiding place of the regiment, assassinated the commander, and then the army of the Legion came over. Although some people rushed out of the encirclement, their basic organizational system was gone." The adjutant made a report at once.


    Yamamoto stepped back and nearly fell down. He managed to stabilize his body. Then his face was filled with endless murderous spirit, and he yelled: "I will kill you, special corps of the Legion."

 Chapter 261

    "God of war, there is information from the Qinglong special team. They found a large number of warriors in the camp of Baqi legion, and their strength is not low." Zhuge said without me.


    "Finally, there is a big fish. We can have a good time this time." Lengyi looks excited.


    "Warlord, you''re not going to follow this time, are you?" Wu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I haven''t done it for a long time. My hands are itching." Leng Yi pulls his fist and looks forward to it.


    "God of war, you are out. Who is in charge of the base?" Wu Feng asked in amazement.


    "You and the chief of staff, of course." With that, Leng Yi left.


    "Chief of staff, if you want to take the base, I''ll join in the fun." Wu Feng see cold Yi disappear, helplessly looking at Zhuge no I, a face flatter said.


    "I''m sure I can''t, as for you? If you want to go, go to the God of war yourself. It''s no use looking for me. " Zhuge Wui left with his hands on his back.


    "Cut." Wu Feng put up his middle finger to Zhuge Wuwo''s back.


    Night, the camp of the Legion tigers.


    "Qinglong, you guessed it well. When the warriors came, the old man of Yamamoto couldn''t help it. He immediately sent them to die." Xing Hu looks at the big screen with a sneer.


    Only the huge screen can clearly see the baqiwu hiding around the camp.


    "There are a lot of people. We can do a good job this time." Qinglong said with a strong sense of war.


    "These guys are really confident. They are so rude to hide and want to sneak attack. They are a group of idiots." Xing Hu said scornfully.


    "According to the information found by rosefinch, these guys are the warriors of the seclusion sect. What do you know about these high technologies. We''ve set up so many monitors within five miles of the surrounding camp. If Baqi''s special combat team members, maybe they can find some more. With these rookies, only those who are monitored can be found. " The green dragon general said with a smile.


    "It''s a little hard to win." Xing Hu shook his head and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get ready to catch fish." The green dragon general said with a smile.


    More than a dozen shadow cat waist stealth, speed is very fast, landing silent, soon close to the tigers camp. Watch in the dark for a moment and move forward again.


    All the actions of these ten people did not escape the eyes of the tigers.


    "Let them in." Qinglong said to the headset.


    "Yes." A few sounds came from the earphone.


    "Is this the famous legion of torture, the camp of the tigers? The defense is so lax. Is that how you are defeated and retreated by the enemy The leading shadow looked at the loose defense camp and said with disdain.


    "This," the tall shadow next to him did not know how to answer.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s find their command room and kill their commander. The rest will be solved by your eight division army." Take the lead, said the shadow, waving his hand.


    With that, they quickly sneaked into the center of the camp.


    Tall black shadow took a few deep breaths and wiped his forehead with cold sweat to calm his nervous heart. He was not as arrogant as the previous black shadows. He stayed in Baqi Legion for several years and fought with Xingtian Legion many times, but Baqi Legion did not win. In particular, fierce tiger regiment is the elite Armored Regiment of Xingtian legion, and its defense will never be so lax, There must be a demon out of abnormality, but he just leads the way and can''t be the master.


    Even if he wants to retreat, those arrogant people will not agree.


    He thinks he is brave and resourceful, and he is a little proud of his own strength, but he is not sure about the people of the Legion. Now he can only take one step at a time, hoping that God can hear his prayer. Now the tall shadow can only pray like this.


    A group of people hiding in the shadow, carefully looking for the command room, clean action, strong vigilance and super speed, it can be seen that they are the people with high strength.


    When they determined the position of the command room, the leading shadow made a gesture. Suddenly, a dozen shadows divided into groups and surrounded the command room.


    Seeing more than a dozen people in black break in, Qinglong sits at the conference table and doesn''t get up. Instead, he says with a faint smile, "you''ve come at last, which makes me wait for a long time."


    "Qinglong, you lost. When they came in, they exceeded your expectation." Xing Hu said with a smile.


    "It''s just a case of wine. I can afford it. These guys are so timid. I''m not willing to lose." Green dragon curled his mouth, a helpless look.


    "Damn you." The man in black, who took the lead, saw that the two people in front of him had no fear at all. On the contrary, he took a bet on them. He immediately felt that his dignity as a strong man was challenged, and he was very angry. He must kill the two people in front of him, even though he knew it was a trap, because he was strong and overconfident, and he was fearless.


    The sound of the wooden block falling to the ground sounded in the silent courtyard. The original ordinary sound in the people''s ears was just like thunder on the ground, and they were all excited. The startled eyes were fixed on the left side of the yard? It''s you. No one can break into the tigers. If you come in, don''t go out. Leave your life behind. " Xing Hu''s majestic figure stood up slowly, and his scarred face and bloodthirsty smile were reflected in the light.


    "Xing Hu, you want to eat alone. That''s not good. How about half for one person?" Green Dragon general also stood up, said full of war.


    "Half a person, think of the United States, who killed more, who won, a box of wine, how?" Xing Hu said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem." Qinglong nodded.


    "Damn you." Taking the lead, the man in black felt that he and others were deeply ignored and despised. He immediately pointed to Xing Hu and Qing long and said.


    "The left sentence should be damned, the right sentence should be damned. Do you really think you are invincible? I''ll kill you first. " Xing Hu roared and rushed to the leader in black.


    "Go ahead, kill them all." The man in black rushed to Xinghu and Qinglong with his weapons.


    "Come on, you''re all going to die today." Qinglong pulls out his weapon and swipes his fingers. His cold eyes sweep the man in black one by one.


    The man in black, who was locked by Qinglong, felt that he was being watched by a wild beast. He could not help shivering. His cold sweat slipped down quietly, and his momentum weakened a lot.


    "Waste, I can''t even bear this momentum." Green dragon mouth showed a trace of disdain smile, waving the weapons in hand, open the feast of killing.


    At this time, in another camp, lengyi sits at the conference table, blocking the big screen, which is playing the battle in the command room.


    "God of war, do you want someone to help them?" Asked an officer.


    "No, if Xinghu and Qinglong can''t even clean up these warriors, they are not worthy to be the head of the tiger regiment and the general of Qinglong special team." Lengyi shook his head to stop.


    "Yes, God of war." The officer said respectfully.


    "I thought it was some powerful warrior, but I didn''t think it was a few shrimps. I''m a little disappointed." Looking at the hot fighting scene on the screen, lengyi said with a disappointed face.

 Chapter 262

    The speed of Xing Hu is like lightning. He strides forward and then blows his fist. There is no fancy movement or dazzling move. It is fast and burst, but it brings out the sound of shadow and thunder.


    The man in black didn''t react. His fist came in an instant, and the burst fist had appeared on the man in black''s chest. The chest of the man in black was sunken, and his body flew upside down, spraying blood into the air Bang! His body fell to the ground, like thunder in the heart of a man in black.


    A group of people who were arrogant and arrogant were restrained by the burst method of Xinghu, and their momentum was released. They looked at Xinghu in horror like killing gods.


    A move, a simple move! One kill, one kill.


    These people in black are all experts, very confident, and now they can''t even take a move to punish the tiger, so their fear arises spontaneously.


    All the people in black were hard to swallow their saliva, especially the people in black who took the lead were even more shocked and scared.


    "That''s your strength? It''s too vulnerable to attack. I can''t even take a move from Xing Hu. I dare to sneak in and assassinate you. I really think too much of myself and look down on Xing Tian Legion. I''ll pay for your stupid behavior with your lives. " The green dragon general drew the dagger back from a man in black''s neck, and the blood splashed out, forming a blood mist in the air.


    The man in black covered his neck with his eyes wide open. He covered his neck and fell down. He didn''t even have a twitch. He was dead.


    A move, or a move, a simple move to kill a person.


    All the people in black knew that they had kicked the iron plate. They could see the deep fear and shock in their eyes.


    "Qinglong, you can. If I kill one, you are not behind." Xing Hu''s face showed a bloodthirsty smile, looking at a group of prey in front of him.


    "Xing Hu, you are more and more violent. Killing is an art. You make it like killing a pig." While making fun of Xinghu, Qinglong also scolds people in black.


    "Cut the crap. Whoever kills more is the winner." Xing Hu scolds. As far as his mouth is concerned, Xing Hu usually adds scoundrels, but Qinglong is the best.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Qinglong laughs and then jumps to the man in black.


    "Qinglong, you are shameless. You don''t obey the rules. Do it first." When Xing Hu finished scolding, he rushed to the man in black.


    "Have these two guys always been so shameless?" Lengyi looks at the two cheap guys in the big screen with cold sweat on his face.


    "It seems to be all the time." The officer next to him sneered.


    "The mouth is cheap, but the skill is also good. It''s much more than before. Otherwise, it''s really not worthy of that mouth." Leng Yi laughs.


    There was a fierce fight in the command room, blood splashing, screams and people falling down.


    Looking at the people around you falling down, the leader in black roared in a low voice, and his eyes gradually became ferocious: "you are the warriors of the eight Zang sect. Show your bushido spirit. Even if you die, you should be like a real warrior."


    Kill


    Kill


    Fear to the extreme, is crazy, fearless madness, all the people in black holding the hands of the Samurai - knife, as if to see his father''s enemy in general, looking at Xinghu and Qinglong.


    "Yes, that''s interesting. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to kill a group of soft footed shrimps." Qinglong chuckled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the two fine awns flashed out like substance.


    "Kill The man in black is divided into two, roaring and rushing to Qinglong and Xingtian. Everyone''s hysterical roar turns fear into crazy killing.


    "Son of a bitch, come on, I will send you to hell!" With a grim smile, Xing Hu stamped his feet on the ground. His huge body suddenly popped up and his fists swung.


    Xing Hu''s fist made a rapid impact on the chest of the man in black at the front. The sternum is broken, the heart is broken, the life is fleeting!


    And Qinglong''s attack is more tricky and weird, and its moves are complex and changeable, but it is more lethal. Thousands of times of fighting, one after another and groping for the edge of death, will create such a peak move!


    The criminal tiger is like a burst tank, and the green dragon is like a flexible fighter plane. Facing the attack of more than a dozen men in black, it is easy to escape.


    The killing continued, blood was spilled, and despair, shock, and fear pervaded the entire command room.


    The green dragon is tricky and strange, and the criminal tiger is fierce and fierce. They are reaping life just like death.


    The man in black died constantly, and finally the man in black who took the lead and the man of the eight division army were left.


    "It''s just the two of you left. You''d better let it go so that you can save your life." Qinglong wiped the blood on the dagger and said with a smile.


    "Qinglong, don''t talk nonsense. Just kill it directly. We haven''t enjoyed it yet." Xing Hu said with a cold hum.


    "It''s impossible to get caught with no hands. As a warrior, it''s a big deal." The man in black who took the lead said with a cold hum.


    "Cooked duck has a hard mouth. I''ll help you." Xing Hu laughed.


    "Kill." Taking the lead, the man in black holds the samurai sword, waves the cold light and runs to the criminal tiger.


    "Well done." Xing Hu laughs and waves his iron fist.


    Just at the moment of their contact, a burst of white eyes and white light flashed up, and several people on the scene closed their eyes.


    "Damn it, run away." After the white light, Xing Hu looked at the scene in consternation, only a person of the eight division Army stood there naked.


    "Yes, Japan is shameless." Qinglong shook his head and sighed.


    "To chase?" Xing Hu asked.


    "No, he can''t run. There are so many people outside." Qinglong shook his head and said.


    "Why don''t you run?" Xing Hu looked at the man of the eight division army and asked curiously.


    "Want to run, no response." The man of the eight division army said with a bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that guy was so shameless. At the beginning, he was still desperate and righteous. As a result, he ran away in a twinkling of an eye and didn''t even say hello, which made him stay there foolishly and didn''t even have a chance to run.


    "You''re quite honest. I''m more tolerant of honest people. I''ll let go of my weapons and let go." Xing Hu Dao.


    "Now there''s no way out. I don''t want to die, so I have to surrender." The eighth division army dropped its weapon and said with a bitter smile.


    "Those who know current affairs will have a long life." Qinglong laughs.


    Then two soldiers came in and brought out the man from the eight division army.


    "Qinglong, this cooperation is very happy." Xing Hu laughs.


    "It''s nice to work together, but you lose." Green Dragon laughs.


    "Lose or lose. We''re even this time." The punishment tiger doesn''t care to say.


    "After this war, let''s have a good drink." Qinglong road.


    "That''s right. Let''s go and see if that guy has been caught." Xing Hu nodded.


    Then they walked out of the command room and saw two special forces members coming over with the leader in black.

 Chapter 263

    "Fool, you think the tiger camp is your home? Come and go as you like? " Xing Hu sneered at the man in black who took the lead.


    "What''s your name?" Green Dragon asked.


    "On the village of bazangmen." Said the man in black with a sneer.


    "Are the prisoners still so rampant? I''ll see what I can do with you later. " There was a cruel smile on Xing Hu''s face.


    "You''d better let me go, or bazangmen will kill you all." Murakami said arrogantly.


    "I''m really brainless. If I''m afraid of you, I won''t kill so many of you. I''ll give you the stupid pig Xing Hu and dig out all the affairs of bazangmen." Green Dragon sneers.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, and I promise that even the eight generations of his ancestors will be judged." Xing Hu nodded.


    "You two are very interesting. It''s too careless to let this guy run together. Run fifty laps around the camp and finish it in an hour. Otherwise, I''ll train you myself." Leng Yi comes over with a few people. Looking at Qinglong and Xinghu, Leng hum says.


    "Yes, God of war." Qinglong and Xinghu drooped and began to run around the camp.


    "Take him down to me and interrogate him." Lengyi then points to Murakami and says.


    "Yes, God of war." Two soldiers crushed the village down.


    In an hour.


    Xinghu and Qinglong stand panting in front of lengyi, lowering their heads, ready for training.


    "This is the end of the matter, and you will have a long memory. No matter you face any enemy, you should do your best, unless you feel that your life is not important." Cold Yi cold voice says.


    "Yes, God of war." Xingtian and Qinglong said aloud.


    "God of war, that guy is all attracted. I thought this guy should be tough. I couldn''t bear the punishment without thinking about it. I even peed in bed several times." Then an officer came in and said with a smile.


    "What useful information have you got?" Lengyi asked with interest.


    "This guy comes from a secluded sect in Japan, the bazzang sect. This guy has a very high position in the eight Zang sect. He is an elder, and his strength is among the top ten. The leader of the sect, the eight Zang eagle, is very powerful and unpredictable. " Said the officer.


    "Bazangmen, bazangying, this sect has never heard of." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "God of war, that guy is an elder, and his strength ranks in the top ten of the eight Zang sect. If that guy can rank in the top ten, it is estimated that the strength of the eight Zang sect is not so good." Xing Hu said with disdain.


    "Do you want to go out for another fifty laps and wake up?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "God of war, no more. No matter whether this eight Zang sect is powerful or not, we should try our best to deal with it. " Xing Hu said quickly.


    "You''re smart." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "That guy''s explanation is not very comprehensive. The eight Tibetan sect is definitely more than that. Tell Suzaku to find out the origin of the eight Tibetan sect immediately. With the personality of little Japan, after such a big loss this time, you will definitely not give up. You should strengthen prevention." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Several people nodded.


    "Xiaoyi, have you returned to the Xingtian army?" Asked Bai Qi.


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass." Leng Yi said happily.


    "Yes, I finally got out of the pass. This time I got a lot of harvest. My soul was finally stable and consolidated in the divine level." Bai Qi said with emotion.


    At that time, when Baiqi was breaking through the divine level, for some reasons, he finally became possessed. Now, thousands of years later, Baiqi''s soul strength has reached the divine level again, which can be described as very difficult.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me. Why did you return to the Legion?" Bai Qi asked curiously.


    "I''d like to be quiet for a few days, but those mercenary legions are making trouble again. This time, there are more troubles. The hermit sect has also appeared. It''s not just that it killed a few Japanese people from the bashangmen." Leng Yi said.


    "It''s normal for the secluded sects to join the world, and it''s normal for them to stir up the mercenary army." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Is this normal?" Leng Yi asks in amazement.


    "Of course, the secret sects enter the world for training, and martial arts training is to gain great strength. The training between life and death is the best shortcut, and the battlefield is the best place. When the mercenary Corps employs these people, they must pay a lot of money. In this way, they can make money and improve their strength. Why not Bai Qi said.


    "Is that all right?" Cold escape is full of black lines.


    "Why not? Now it''s a peaceful society. It''s against the law to kill people. Even the secluded sects who are superior to the secular sects have to abide by some rules. It''s a rule. It''s not something that can be broken at will. On the battlefield, it''s something that can be broken at will. It''s a rule that can be broken at will Bai Qi said.


    "Master, have you ever heard of bazangmen?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Eight Zang men?" Bai Qi frowned and thought.


    "Think of it, this eight Tibetan sect is a bit impressive, but it''s not a powerful sect, and it doesn''t rank in the top ten of Japan''s seclusion sects. If you want to deal with them, there is no problem, but you should be careful of the Japanese shrine. This hermit sect is the backer of the eight Tibetan sect. The Japanese shrine has a very close relationship with the Japanese royal family, and its strength is amazing. " Bai Qi warned.


    "The Japanese shrine? I haven''t heard of this sect, but I''ve heard of the shrine in Japan. " Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "The shrine is the spokesman of the shrine in the world." Bai Qi said.


    "That''s interesting. I''ll go and have a look when I have time." Leng Yi said with interest.


    "Be careful, there are some old people in the temple who are hard to deal with." Bai Qi warned.


    "I understand. I''ll have a sense of propriety." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Jiuding?" Bai Qi asked with concern.


    "There is no news for the rest of the tripods." Cold Yi a face helpless say.


    "Don''t worry, it''s good to find two. We have plenty of time, and I''m sure we''ll find the rest. " Bai Qi said.


    "Master, you are really confident. You have been looking for two thousand years, but we don''t know when we can find other big tripods." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know what fate is? This is fate. I''ve been looking for it for two thousand years, but I haven''t found anything. You''ve been looking for it for one year, but you''ve found two. It means it''s time for Jiuding to reunite, so you should work hard. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, you have said that many times. I really don''t believe in fate, but I will try my best to find Jiuding." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "Work hard. I''m looking forward to the reunion day of Jiuding. If it''s OK, I''ll go to practice first." With that, Bai Qi left.


    "Trouble," Leng Yiyi sighed.

 Chapter 264

    "Xing Hu, Qing long, there are some things in the headquarters. I want to rush back. I''ll leave the things here to you and take the eight division army as soon as possible." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war, promise to finish the mission." Xinghu and Qinglong stand at attention and salute.


    "I''ll wait for the news of your victory, and pay attention to the warriors of the eight Zang sect. Don''t take it lightly." Leng Yi warned.


    "God of war, don''t worry. We are ready. As long as they come again, none of them will be able to run away." Xing Hu patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, I''ll celebrate for you then." Cold Yi a face is gratified way.


    It was gray and drizzling, and three SUVs were driving on the muddy road. The road is rough and uneven, the car shakes left and right, but it''s cold and comfortable. With eyes closed, it falls into a false sleep.


    "How long do we have to get to the headquarters in Anru?" Lengyi asked with her eyes closed.


    "Looking at the weather, it is estimated that the rain will be heavier and heavier, and the car will be more difficult to drive. It is estimated that it will take another five hours to reach Anlu." The driver replied.


    "Oh, I see." Cold Yi nods to say.


    In the sky, a flash of lightning cut across the sky, and then the thunder rolled in, and then the rain fell from the sky.


    "The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, so it''s pouring rain. It''s most suitable for killing people." Cold Yi looked at, opened his eyes, looked at the heavy rain outside, sighed.


    "Murder?" When the people in the car heard Leng Yi''s words, they were all surprised.


    "Stop the car and go on to hell." Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    "Yes, God of war." The driver stopped with a cold face.


    The three cars stopped without any movement. The people sitting in the car were all the most powerful soldiers of the Legion. Each of them was a warrior fighting against 100. At this time, their faces were heavy and they were staring at the rain outside. In the rain, they could feel the killing.


    "Warlord, what shall we do?" A soldier asked.


    "Get out of the car, go into the woods and kill them." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." All the soldiers should speak out.


    "Action." Let''s have a cold drink.


    Suddenly more than a dozen figures rushed out of the three cars and ran to the jungle on both sides.


    "Damn it, they found us. Fire." In front of a small hill, there was a roar, and then several rockets flew out, hit the car, three cars suddenly turned into a ton of debris, a sea of fire burning in the heavy rain.


    "All of you, take action. You must take those people out." Ordered a big black man.


    All ambush personnel immediately action, to lengyi hidden direction surrounded.


    The rain is falling more and more, and the killing of the jungle is constantly on everywhere.


    Lengyi pulled out the spear from the enemy''s throat, blood splashed out, mixed with rain on his face. Lengyi didn''t care. His blood mixed with rain made his killing intention more vigorous.


    The number of people who died in lengyi''s hands is already double-digit.


    Looking at the black man in front of him, Leng Yi showed a sneer and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" The big black man watched Leng Yi closely. His body arched up like a cheetah preying on him. It seemed fierce, but there was deep fear in his eyes.


    "You came to ambush me and didn''t know who I was?" Lengyi asked with a sneer. The momentum of the body is constantly pressing against the black man.


    "The Legion really deserves its reputation. You have seen through the ambush plan around us." Said the black man.


    "A group of clowns, how important they really think of themselves, is just cannon fodder at most. If you don''t want to know the people behind you, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?" Cold Yi light says.


    "Who are you? Who let you ambush me, and how do you know my route? Tell me, I can give you a good time. " Leng Yi asked.


    "If you want to know, I''ll see if you win." The big black man''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his whole body burst out after being compressed to the extreme. With a roar, his huge body curled up like an arrow, and shot away quickly, so fast that even the rain broke away.


    Step crazy rush, blink suddenly stop, soar up, one leg from the air, split the rain curtain, attack lengyi''s head. The big black man didn''t dare to be careless. He broke out with all his strength and used 120% of his strength.


    "It''s interesting." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed, and his mouth showed an excited smile.


    In the face of the great black man''s groundbreaking foot, he stood still, his left hand gently stretched out, seemingly slow, but he grasped the big black man''s calf like lightning, and restrained the big black man''s burst thigh.


    "Kill." With a roar, the black man turned over like a snake and kicked lengyi''s head with his other leg. It was as if he was going to smash lengyi''s head.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Lengyi''s arm blocks the black man''s attack and throws him out.


    "The strength is good, give you a chance to give full play to your greatest strength." Cold Yi Gougou fingers said.


    The black man is also a soldier who has experienced many battles. After landing, he adjusts his body immediately. Ready to go, in the face of Leng Yi''s powerful, the black man knows that he can only attack, preempt, and have a glimmer of hope of victory!


    The big black man roared and kicked out his legs in a chain, which made the lightning faster.


    "The power is OK, but the speed is too slow." Lengyi quickly left the spot, leaving a shadow, close to the black man, a swing arm, directly hit the black man''s chest.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "So strong," said the black man, looking at lengyi in horror as he struggled from the muddy rain.


    "Can you answer me now? Otherwise, I won''t be so lucky next time. " Leng Yi shook his arm and said.


    "Delusion." The big black man felt the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "I have guts. Even if you don''t say it, I can check it." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    With a deep roar, the black man stepped forward again like a crazy beast. This time, not only his legs roared, but also his fists joined the attack.


    Except for a slight gasp, Zang Kun''s attack did not weaken at all. Wild impact, will die into death suppression, a move in one form closely linked, fast as a storm.


    Lengyi easily evades the fierce attack of the black man, and gently waves his hand, which is a little bland. But the black man who is locked by lengyi can feel the terrible strength contained in it, and immediately his hands and chest, the whole body strength has gathered on his arms.


    But after all, the black man didn''t stop him. His fists tore open the defense of his arms, passed through the gap between his arms, hit the black man on the chest, and shattered the black man''s internal organs.


    Then the blood came out of the big black man''s seven holes, roared and fell to the ground.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, diluting the smell of blood in the jungle. The soldiers of the Legion of torture appear around lengyi one after another.


    "The God of war, it''s all done." Several soldiers said.


    "Well done, get out of here." He nodded coldly.


    Then a group of people disappeared in the rain.

 Chapter 265

    Cold Yi in the middle of the attack back to the headquarters of the Legion, caused a great disturbance.


    The sound of the special alarm sounded in the headquarters base of the Legion. In a moment, the atmosphere in the base was moving. An armed helicopter, a tank, out of the camp, and then countless armed soldiers also followed out of the camp.


    At the same time, in the missile base of the headquarters, one missile has entered the launch preparation. Once we get the unfortunate news, these missiles will definitely shoot at the predetermined coordinates with the fury of revenge.


    But after a while, planes and tanks, countless soldiers back to the base, as if nothing had happened.


    The headquarters base of the anroux.


    "Rosefinch, what''s your rosefinch special team for? The God of war''s whereabouts leaked and was assassinated. You don''t have any news? " Wu Feng clapped the table and roared loudly.


    "I''m sorry, drillmaster. It''s rosefinch''s fault this time. Please punish it." A beautiful woman bowed her head and said in shame.


    "Punishment? Is it useful to punish you? Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the God of war this time. If there is something wrong with the God of war, you will all be punished with death. " Wu Feng said with a cold hum.


    "Instructor, stop the fire, rosefinch. They really should be punished, but now is not the time to discuss the crime. The most important thing now is to let rosefinch find out who is the person who assassinated the God of war on the way? What force does it belong to? That''s how we get our revenge. " Zhuge said without me.


    "This time, the chief of staff will plead with you, not punish you for the time being, and allow you to turn your merits over to your sins, find out the origin of these people, and eliminate them. After the success, the merits and demerits will be offset, otherwise the two crimes will be punished together. Do you understand?" Wu Feng said coldly.


    "It''s the instructor, chief of staff. I will definitely find out the origin of these people and wash away the shame of rosefinch with their blood. " The rosefinch said aloud.


    "Well, you can go down and report anything immediately." Wu Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, instructor." Rosefinch bows to leave.


    "Chief of staff, it seems that some of us are too kind. We don''t want to kill them for the time being. On the contrary, we think that the Legion is easy to bully." Wu Feng said with a sneer.


    "It seems that the plan has to speed up and kill them, otherwise we don''t know what will happen. The attack on the God of war shows that they are completely crazy and want to kill each other. " Zhuge Wui said with a frown.


    "There''s nothing to say. Kill them." Wu Feng''s face is full of murderous spirit.


    "Well, I''m going to make arrangements for the" counter killing. " Zhuge no I nodded.


    "For the time being, don''t go against it." At this time, Leng Yi came in and said.


    "God of war, you are back at last. This time I heard that you were attacked on the way, but I was in a cold sweat. " Wu Feng said with a sigh of relief.


    "Drillmaster, you know my strength best. Unless the other side launches missiles, it''s impossible to kill me." Leng Yi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "God of war, why don''t you fight against it?" Zhuge asked without my doubt.


    "Wait for the information of rosefinch. I don''t think it''s so simple this time. I''ve dealt with those people, and their strength is not so good. If they want to assassinate me, they won''t send these ordinary people." Said Leng Yi.


    "So they''re lying in ambush, not trying to assassinate you, or they didn''t expect you to be in the car." Zhuge Wui said with a frown.


    "Yes, first find out why they are ambushing in that place? And then we''re planning. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, do as you say." Zhuge nodded.


    "By the way, where is nimsha now?" Leng Yi asked.


    "We''ve infiltrated the legions, waiting for orders." Zhuge Wui said.


    "Let them continue to lurk, not easily exposed." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Yes, God of war." Zhuge no I nodded.


    The existence of the anti killing special team of the Xingtian Legion is very mysterious. Only a few people in the Xingtian Legion know about it, but the composition of its members is only known by Zhuge Wuwo, Wufeng and lengyi. The strength of the anti killing special team is stronger and more mysterious than the four special teams.


    The main duty of the anti kill special forces is to lurk and assassinate, sneak into various forces and assassinate senior leaders. Generally, the Xingtian Legion will not use the anti kill special forces. Once they are used, they will be killed with one strike, which will be a shock.


    "God of war, instructor, chief of staff, this is the information from rosefinch." A staff report.


    "What information?" Zhuge Wui asked.


    "It''s about the people who assassinated the God of war." The staff officer replied immediately.


    "He said Wufeng road.


    "Those people are from the bloodthirsty mercenary regiment." Said the staff officer.


    "Bloodthirsty mercenary regiment? Those guys are impatient and dare to offend us. I''ll take someone to kill them immediately. " Wu Feng patted the table and said angrily.


    "Instructor, don''t worry. Let him finish his talk first." Zhuge said without me.


    "Since the beginning of the war, various forces have stepped up their vigilance, and it is more and more difficult for rosefinch''s intelligence system to obtain intelligence, especially high-end intelligence." Zhuge Wui continued.


    "The reason why the bloodthirsty mercenary regiment ambushed there to attack the Legion is that the bloodthirsty mercenary regiment and Superman and other legions have reached cooperation. Not only the bloodthirsty mercenary regiment, but also the Islamic mercenary regiment and the black tiger mercenary regiment are involved. They ambushed around the Legion and attacked the Legion''s men. So far, we have two groups of people attacked, but the loss is not big Said the staff officer.


    "These three legions have the courage to fight against me now. It seems that they were too comfortable at the beginning. They have forgotten the power of the Legion." Wu Feng is full of killing intention.


    "It''s not so simple. The leaders of this Legion are all crafty people. They won''t fight against us for a little profit. There must be something we don''t know about¡° Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "The God of war is right. None of the three guys have any good things. They are all people who have no interest and can''t get up early. They have no huge interest temptation and will never fight against us." Zhuge has no own way.


    "Be sure to find out what those damned guys promised three mercenaries to do to make them snipe us so madly." Cold escape road.


    "Yes, I''ll call the rosefinch team immediately." The staff officer said immediately.


    "Chief of staff, pass the order. Once you come across the attack or meet the people of the three legions, you will be killed and bullied by the Xingtian Legion. No matter what the reason is, you must pay the price." Leng Yi''s tone is full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it immediately." Zhuge no I nodded.

 Chapter 266

    A base for bloodthirsty mercenaries, a small conference room.


    The three men sat around a round table, but they frowned and looked very ugly.


    The big man on the left is thin, but full of strength. His slender fingers are dancing a dagger flexibly. This is the commander of Islamic mercenaries, ahlaka. Sitting in the middle is a big man with muscles supporting his uniform, and his face is full of hostility and murderous. This is the commander of the bloodthirsty mercenary, Dodd.


    The little, bearded man on the right is Jason, the commander of the mercenary tigers.


    "It''s hard for the three of us now?" Jason was silent for a moment, opening up a stiff situation.


    "The Legion is worthy of the Legion. Even if we ambush it several times, we will still be defeated." Anlaka stopped turning the dagger in his hand and said solemnly.


    "I''m very sorry to have provoked the Legion. Now we don''t dare to go out of our sphere of influence, as long as we meet the Legion''s people. No matter what the other side does, they immediately attack us. Now the black tiger has suffered a lot. " Jason said bitterly.


    "I''m sorry to have provoked the Legion." She continued with a sigh.


    "We''re being carried away by profit." Jason said.


    "What? Now regret it? When you got the benefits, you didn''t hesitate at all? " Dude said with a sneer.


    Tigers, bloodthirsty, Islam, these three mercenary legions, there is no national support behind them, these people are all composed of some outlaws, when mercenaries are for money, stimulation. So they are the most unorganized and undisciplined people. They just form a loose alliance and fight with others for their interests.


    Because of their common characteristics, their three legions have a good relationship. This time, the three legions accept the interests of Superman mercenaries and other legions, and promise to help deal with the Legion. Once the Legion is destroyed, the Legion''s power will be divided into them. Being lured by the huge interests and for some reason, the three legions begin to ambush the scattered forces of the Legion, It caused a lot of trouble to the Legion.


    "Well, dude, you''re so happy to say that if you hadn''t egged us on this time, we wouldn''t have gone against the Legion." Jason looks at Dodd discontentedly.


    "You didn''t complain about me when you got the benefits. Now there are losses, but it''s all my fault. Jason, your face is getting thicker and thicker and more shameless." Said Dodd sarcastically.


    "What did you say?" Jason patted the table and glared at Dodd.


    "Jason, put down the fire, Dodd. It''s not that we''ve lost too much, so Jason is a little worried." Anaka plays circle road.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has lost a lot? I am bloodthirsty, and the loss is very serious. Now all the people who are bloodthirsty are afraid to come out. " Said Dodd with a sneer.


    "What shall we do now? You can''t just be beaten? " Jason asked helplessly.


    "Can we make peace with the Legion?" She said hesitantly.


    "Peace, do you think it''s family? How many people did you kill? How many of you did the Legion kill? I''m afraid I can''t tell you the difference? " Dude snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    Jason and allaka are silent. They know that Dodd is telling the truth. When they accept the benefits of Superman and other mercenaries, they are doomed to be antagonistic to the Legion. In addition to the recent ambush of the Legion, the hatred between them has come to an endless situation. Unless one side gives up or surrenders, there is no end.


    Looking at the silent two, dude showed a trace of imperceptible disdain on his face, and then said: "there is no good end to being a wall grass. Now it''s an extraordinary period. Once you choose the wrong direction, I think you know the end very well."


    "Although the Legion and the mercenary alliance are well matched now, you can''t see who is the final winner, but one thing you should not forget is that when you accept those benefits, you should tie yourself to the chariot of the mercenary alliance and reconcile with the Legion. Don''t even think about it. I think you know what the style of the Legion is."


    "Even if you reconcile with the Legion, do you think the mercenary alliance will let you go? I''m afraid that we will not only bring out the benefits we have gained, but also build up our foundation for many years. Therefore, I advise you that since you have made a choice, there is no turning back. We should implement it honestly according to our original agreement. "


    Jason and Angela look at each other and smile bitterly. Now they are very regretful. The big God fights with each other. Why do they get involved in the fight? Don''t they look for guilt? Now it''s too late to regret. They can only follow the mercenary alliance. Maybe it will die, maybe it will take off.


    But now the two feel more likely to die.


    "That seems to be the only way now." Allaka sighed and said helplessly.


    "It''s true that you can only do this now. No matter what happens in the future, you can only follow the mercenary alliance." Dude said with a faint smile.


    "What shall we do now? Dodd, as the contact for the mercenary alliance, teach us what to do? " There was irony in Jason''s words.


    Dude thought he didn''t hear it. Instead, he said with a smile, "since we are all in the same boat, we must work together and do our best to destroy the Legion and get more benefits."


    "Dodd, don''t talk so much nonsense. You can talk so loud. What do you need us to do?" Ankara said impatiently.


    "Well," dude was embarrassed.


    "Come on, dude, you don''t have to say that. I know what you mean. Don''t you mean to use our lives to consume the strength of the Legion? Since we are all in the same boat, let''s do it. But I hope you can abide by the agreement between us. If it''s ours, we will not lose a cent. Otherwise, since we can work hard with the Legion, we can also work hard with the mercenary alliance. " Jason threatened.


    "I understand that everyone is fighting for their own interests. Naturally, they will not treat you badly." Dude said happily.


    "Allaka, let''s go. Dude has made it clear. It''s time for us to do our best." Jason stood up and left with a cold hum.


    "Dude, I don''t care what position you stand on or what influence you belong to. I just want you to understand one thing. We should not be less. If we are less, we should not blame the dagger in my hand for pointing at you." Anaka stares at Dodd coldly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn. There will be no less." Said Dodd, not caring.


    Anaka stares at dude coldly for a moment and turns away.


    "When the Legion is gone, how big waves do you think you can turn out, a group of clowns." Dude looked at the back of the two people, said disdainfully`

 Chapter 267

    A top secret intelligence appeared in front of the heads of several regiments of the mercenary alliance.


    "What do you think of this information?" Asked cruise, the commander of the Superman mercenary Corps.


    "I''m not sure. If intelligence is true, it''s definitely a good thing for us. It may even become the key to turning the war around." Bond, head of the cavalry mercenary corps, thought about it.


    "If it''s false, it''s the bait deliberately released by the Legion of torture, trying to lead us out and destroy us completely?" Rukov, head of the polar bear mercenary corps, snorted.


    Polar bear and Superman don''t deal with each other. Even now they belong to the same league, they often provoke and fight with each other. And the knight is Superman''s faithful younger brother, so the polar bear by the way to see the knight is also very unpleasant.


    "Rukov, we belong to the same alliance now, and the common enemy is the Legion, so you''d better know your identity clearly, and it''s right for us to work together." Said Augustine, commander of the tulip mercenary Corps.


    "You don''t need to remind me that when the Legion is destroyed, our alliance will not exist, and then we can compete with each other." Rukov looked at Augustine with disdain.


    "Fight, fight, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Augustine sneered. Although tulip mercenaries are not rivals of polar bears, they have two helpers, Superman and knight, so polar bears are not afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are now the common enemy, the Legion. We''d better plan how to deal with the Legion instead of arguing here." Yamamoto said.


    "Yamamoto is right. At present, our enemy is the Legion. Now let''s discuss the authenticity of this information." Said cruise.


    Although cruise hated rukov, he still needed the help of rukov''s polar bear, otherwise he would not be the opponent of the legion with Superman''s strength.


    "I think the authenticity of this information has yet to be verified." Rukov said with a cold snort.


    "This information is sent out by the most secret agent hidden in the Legion. This agent has sent out a lot of information before, which has greatly helped us to deal with the Legion. This time, I think this information should be true." Cruise thought for a moment and said.


    "Anyway, I don''t have much confidence in this intelligence. Once it''s a trap, our losses will be huge. So I won''t send a soldier until I can''t confirm the authenticity of this intelligence." Rukov shook his head and refused.


    "This is a great opportunity. We can''t let it go. Since we can''t confirm the truth of the intelligence now, let the intelligence personnel check it. We must find out the truth of the intelligence personnel." Cruise thought about it and said.


    "I think you should put a lot of intelligence personnel in the Legion. Anyway, you have to use them this time. This is the key to turning the situation around." Cruise swept the faces of several people.


    "Well," the four hesitated.


    The competition between the major mercenary legions is very fierce, even if they have a good relationship, they will put their own intelligence personnel in each other''s forces. So they have a lot of intelligence personnel in the Legion.


    Seeing the hesitation of four people, cruise sneered and said, "I remind you that this is a golden opportunity. As long as the intelligence is true, we can end the war soon, and our losses will be reduced. It''s time to distribute the benefits. Those of us who contribute more will benefit more. "


    The five quickly reached an agreement to make sure the information was true or false.


    While the five were waiting anxiously, the intelligence of each regiment was quickly gathered, and it was finally determined that the authenticity of the intelligence was more than 90%. These mercenaries were outlaws, or gamblers to be exact. The 90% authenticity was already great, and it was worth their risk to gamble.


    Five men immediately dispatched troops to prepare to snipe the Legion.


    Interpol headquarters base


    "What''s the state of the mercenary league now?" Lengyi asked.


    "Now they are deploying troops to attack you on the road." Rosefinch respectfully said.


    "It seems that they are really hooked. The play is about to begin." Leng Yi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "We must clean them up this time. We are so bold that we dare to put so many undercover agents in our Xingtian army." Wu Feng said angrily.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Aren''t these people under our control?" Zhuge Wui shook his head and sighed.


    "Fortune teller, I don''t have such a good mentality as you. Although I know these guys are undercover, they are still members of the Legion of torture in name. When I think that these guys are traitors, I want to shoot them myself." Wu Feng said full of killing.


    "This time, as you wish, we didn''t move the undercover agents because of the overall situation. After using them this time, they won''t be of any use. Let''s kill them all." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "Yes." Said the rosefinch.


    "Chief of staff, have all the personnel been deployed?" Lengyi looks at Zhuge Wui and asks.


    "It has been arranged. All the people who are going out this time are experts." Zhuge has no own way.


    "That''s good." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "God of war, once you get it, our legions will attack at the same time and destroy their bases while their headquarters are empty." Zhuge Wui said.


    "Well, you''re in charge here. You must succeed this time." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "My side originally belongs to the strong, and the plan is safe. On the contrary, I''m worried about you. I don''t know what kind of experts the mercenary alliance will send out, especially those warriors. We don''t know about their strength at all." Zhuge said without my worry.


    "Fortune teller, you put forward this plan at the beginning, but now you are worried. Isn''t it pouring cold water on us?" Wu Feng said with dissatisfaction.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case?" Zhuge Wui said with a bitter smile.


    "What about the warrior? If you offend us, you will die as well. " Wu Feng''s whole body is full of murderous spirit, just like the God of killing.


    "It''s better to be careful." Zhuge has no worries on his face.


    "Chief of staff, don''t worry. We have more than enough strength to deal with those people." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "God of war, I''m not sure, or you''ll take all the bloody people with you." Zhuge Wui thought for a moment and said.


    "Bloody battle, or forget it, take them, when the time comes, where can I get the hand." Wu Feng quickly shook his head and refused.


    Bloody battle is a very powerful guard of the Legion. Its actual strength is much stronger than that of the four special forces. Its main duty is to protect the safety of the Legion''s base, and it is rarely deployed. This time Zhuge Wuwo even let the bloody battle go out, which shows that he is really worried about lengyi''s safety.


    "We can''t go out in a bloody battle. Most of our forces are going out this time. We need to take charge of the headquarters base in a bloody battle. Once something happens, we have to deal with it." Leng Yi thought about it and said.


    "The God of war, your safety?" Zhuge asked without hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, there are anti kill, and four special forces elimination experts. My safety won''t be any problem. Besides, can''t you believe my strength? There will be no problem Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, everything goes as planned." Zhuge no I nodded.


    "This plan is very important not only to us, but also to the mercenary alliance. Therefore, this decisive battle is absolutely the most important one before the division of victory and defeat. Whoever has the initiative is the winner. Therefore, we must do our best to win this battle." Cold Yi a face serious say.


    "Yes, God of war." All the people on the scene yelled with enthusiasm.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. On the surface, it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but on the surface, it is cloudy and the war machine is running rapidly.

 Chapter 268

    "Honey, how are you in Africa?" Qi Yuyan asked with concern, and her words contained deep thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine here." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "I heard that there is a war over there. You must pay attention to your safety." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Well, I see. You should pay attention to your health. Just leave the company''s affairs to the people below. Don''t do everything yourself." Cold Yi cares to say.


    "The company has entered normal development, and I am now the most idle one in the company." Qi Yuyan said.


    "That''s good. By the way, what about worry free?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Worry free, in my parents'' place, this little girl is a ghost spirit, which is very popular with the two old people." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Husband, when will you be back?" Qi Yuyan hesitated and asked.


    "In a few days, I''ll finish the work here and go back." Cold escape road.


    "I''ll wait for you." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    After some sweet words and soft feelings, lengyi''s momentum suddenly changes, the cold light constantly flashes in his eyes, and the majestic momentum itself suddenly bursts out. One battle will determine the outcome, and one battle will determine the universe.


    There are many mercenary alliance undercover agents in the Legion, but the Legion has more undercover agents in the mercenary alliance, so every move of the mercenary alliance is monitored by the Legion.


    At this stage of the war, any negligence can lead to the failure of the war. In order to kill Leng Yi and other senior members of the Legion, the mercenary alliance sent out almost all the top fighting forces to destroy the command core of the Legion and win the war.


    In the past, the mercenary alliance would not have the courage and courage even if it got the information. But now, with the addition of some fighters, the top combat power has greatly increased, which makes the high level of the mercenary alliance see the hope of success. A large part of the war is gambling. If you win the gambling, you will gain huge profits. Maybe they want to lose gambling, but the huge benefits make them choose to forget.


    Similarly, the Legion is also gambling, but with a greater grasp.


    Several off-road vehicles are driving fast in the woods at the foot of the mountain, with lengyi, Wufeng and several guards in the car.


    Wu Feng carefully and carefully wiped his finger''s sword and cut it with blood.


    "Nervous?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I''m excited. I''m even excited about blood chopping. Can I not be excited?" Wu Feng''s eyes are full of divine light, and he looks forward to the coming war.


    Lengyi doesn''t speak, but looks at the scenery in front of him with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He is also very excited and looks forward to the coming battle. His blood has been silent for too long and needs to be stimulated by fighting.


    On the road in the distance stood several shadows, which became clear with the approaching of the car. A dozen people stood on the road and blocked the road, but there were also ten men in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not open the way.


    "There was no ambush and sneak attack. Instead, he stood there grandly, overconfident or stupid." Wu Feng murmured, even in the hands of wipe the blood cut all stop.


    "Whatever it is, it makes me feel that things have become interesting. I''ll meet them next time and see where they come from?" With a free and easy smile, Leng Yi got up and got off.


    "God of war, we have met again. We haven''t seen each other for more than a year, have we?" Said cruise.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year." Leng Yi nodded and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you wonder why I''m here?" Cruz saw that lengyi was calm, not a little frightened, and he was very upset.


    "Curious, I guess you''re not waiting for me, are you inviting me to dinner?" Leng Yi joked.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s for you to eat, but it''s not me, it''s God." Cruise pointed to the sky and sneered.


    "God? I don''t believe in God. " Leng Yi laughs.


    Wu Feng sneer, eyes like electricity, with a bit of cold said: "cruise, a long time no see, your mouth has become very sharp, believe me to make you dumb?"


    "Yes? I''d like to introduce you to some experts around me. I hope you can still laugh at that time. " Said cruise, pointing to the people around him.


    When cruise finished speaking, a Japanese in Samurai clothes, holding a long sword in his hands, stood up and said: "who killed Murakami?"


    "Murakami? Who is Murakami? " Wu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Instructor, is Murakami the guy from the bazangmen?" Green Dragon said.


    "Oh, that''s the soft one." Wu Feng suddenly realized and said.


    "Eight Zang men? Are you eight Tibetan Eagles Wu Feng then asked.


    "Just because you are worthy of our sect leader''s hand, the eight Zang Kui of the eight Zang sect is more than enough to deal with you. It''s your honor to die in my hands." Eight Tibet Kui arrogantly said.


    "Is little Japan such a virtue?" Cold Yi a face speechless say.


    "Baga, you insult our Dahe people." Eight Zang Kui''s intention to kill is fierce.


    "Biting dogs don''t bark. I don''t care about people like you. I''m very interested in Yamamoto 58 next to you." Wu Feng said with a sneer.


    "Wu Feng, come on, it''s time for us to settle our grudges." Yamamoto''s short body suddenly burst out, with the momentum of indomitable.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. The one named bazangkui, come with me." Wu Feng waved his blood chop to meet Yamamoto 58 and bazangkui.


    It''s hot there, but it''s very quiet here.


    "Cruise, we''ve had two moves, too?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''d like to introduce these people around me, this Cole." Cruise pointed to a two meter tall black man.


    The black man''s whole body exposed outside his clothes exudes a kind of luster, which should be a kind of mysterious cultivation.


    "This is a shaman wizard from a shaman tribe in Africa." Cruise then pointed to a thin old man with mysterious wrinkles.


    The old wizard looks very strange, which makes lengyi feel palpitating. He seems to be a worthy opponent.


    "This is the knight of West Germany, from England¡° Cruise pointed to a slender white man with a long western sword.


    "I see. It seems that they are all masters. You are going to kill me." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "God of war, today next year will be your death day. Then I will worship you." Cruise waved and several people came to lengyi.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful you guys are in the world of seclusion?" Lengyi sneered and welcomed him.

 Chapter 269

    With a wave of his hand, cruise said, "kill all of them, and leave none."


    The four words "no one left" are very high spirited, as if years of evil can finally be reported.


    Dozens of mercenary soldiers and warriors rushed towards lengyi. Looking at the murderous enemy, the soldiers of the Legion were also fearless and pulled out their weapons one after another. The two sides fought together, shouting and killing.


    Leng Yi jumps to Cruz and drinks coldly. His spear shakes and his phantom flashes. He attacks fiercely and stabs at the key point of RUX.


    Lux several people are also the strength of high-strength generation, have avoided the cold Yi this fierce blow, instant shot back. Several people fight as a group, and the sound of swords, fists and feet breaking the air is everywhere in this space.


    The black Cole''s attack was overwhelming, and every blow was full of explosive power. The West German sword was weird and cunning, and the killing machine was hidden. The Shaman''s spiritual attack was too hard to defend. Several times, the cold escape almost hit the wizard''s way.


    As for rukes, he is a pure special combat skill. His moves are deadly. He has been immersed in them for many years, and none of them has great power.


    Although the personal strength is strong, lengyi is at ease.


    I saw lengyi''s figure come to big Hankel''s body in a flash, with the boundless fury of meteorite landing.


    Cole is powerful, but his Achilles'' heel is that he moves too slowly. Facing lengyi''s lightning punch, Cole can''t hide. He can''t even arrange his basic defense. He has to stand up, shine like metal, and accept lengyi''s punch.


    With a click, Cole''s body was suddenly darkened, his clothes were broken, and his sternum was broken. If Cole was hit hard, he seemed to be hit by a train and fly up. His whole body flew upside down. There was a pit in his chest and a bag protruding from his back. He vomited blood!


    Boom


    Cole''s huge body hit the big tree behind him. Even the big tree could not bear the blow. The tree burst as if it had been blown by a bomb.


    Cruise, West Germany and the wizard all saw that Cole could not survive, and his face was very grim. Although Cole was not the most powerful among them, they did not have the strength to fight Cole like this. Cole still practiced martial arts to strengthen his body, and had strong defense and fighting ability. Now he was killed by lengyi, It can be seen that the strength of lengyi has exceeded their imagination.


    Cruise calmed his fear and said: "the God of war is worthy of being the God of war. It''s really powerful. Cole''s physical defense is so powerful that he can''t even take your move."


    "Would you like to try?" Leng Yi waved his fist and asked with a sneer.


    "God of war, don''t be too rampant. Today either you or I will die." With that, lux suppresses his fear and rushes to Leng Yi with his saber.


    It''s time to go all out, and West Germany and the wizard dare not hide their secrets.


    The wizard read some incantations in his mouth, and then his thin and shriveled body became bigger and bigger like a balloon. At last, he was more than two meters tall, higher than the dead Cole. Like a hill, his muscles were as black as steel, and his runes were more ferocious and mysterious.


    Leng Yi blocks the combination of the swords of cruise and West Germany and repels them. Then the shaman wizard who is ready to go rushes to Leng Yi like a hill falling down. His eyes are full of killing. Every step leaves a deep footprint on the hard ground.


    Leng Yi looks at the wizard in surprise. He didn''t expect that his weak body could become a giant. The skill of transformation is really abnormal. It is estimated that the physical strength of the wizard has surpassed that of Cole who died just now. His pure strength can even be comparable to that of the elephant.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    The Sorcerer''s fists were like two hammers from the top to the bottom. Although they were full of boundless power, their movements were relatively slow and slow. Leng Yi''s body flashed gently and hid away.


    The two loud sounds congealed together, and the wizard''s fists smashed on the ground fiercely. Suddenly, two craters were smashed on the ground, and the surrounding land cracked and extended to all directions. If this fist hit people, absolutely no one could survive and was smashed into meat cakes.


    It''s a terrible blow, but it''s too slow.


    In the strong power, there is no speed, can not hit people, everything is in vain.


    The competition between the masters is often a drop in the ocean. Leng Yixiao punches instantly and hits the wizard in the face. All of a sudden, blood spattered, but only a little blood flowed from the corners of the mouth and nostrils. It didn''t seem to matter to see the wizard''s appearance.


    Leng Yi was shocked. Although his fist only used a little strength, it was more than enough to kill an elephant. Cole just died of it.


    "It seems that the wizard''s strength is much stronger than Cole''s. no wonder he was a little afraid of the wizard just now. After his transformation, his strength has been greatly improved." Cold Yi dark sigh way.


    The wizard, who is a little dizzy, tries to shake his head to make himself sober and steady. When the wizard sees lengyi, he roars and pours on lengyi again. His arms are open like a bear. He wants to hold lengyi and strangle lengyi.


    Lengyi doesn''t retreat, but advances. Compared with the wizard, lengyi''s body is too thin and small. Lengyi''s speed is very fast. He instantly gets into the wizard''s arms and runs frantically. Before the wizard''s arms are closed, he swings his arms and hits the wizard''s chest. The elbow cut through the air, producing the sound of explosion, releasing a huge force "bang,,"


    The clothes on the wizard''s chest were broken and scattered.


    Then Leng Yi''s single fist was like a shadow, and he instantly waved more than ten fists, all of which hit the wizard''s chest and hit him in the same place. The speed of a punch is faster than that of a punch, and the strength of a punch is greater than that of a punch, which directly exceeds the physical defense limit of a wizard.


    The wizard''s body, like a hill, was hit by lengyi and flew out. He was in the air. He opened his mouth and spat blood, leaving a piece of blood. On the ground, there are long gullies, which show the great power of lengyi''s combo.


    The wizard''s defense and strength after transformation is really amazing. He was attacked by lengyi. Although he was beaten to spit blood, he continued to struggle and stood up after falling to the ground, staring at lengyi and roaring like a wild animal.

 Chapter 270

    The wizard roared wildly, took out a box of unknown materials from his body, poured all the things in it into his mouth, and then saw the whole body of the wizard crackling and exploding. The original huge body was growing up, reaching about 2.5 meters in a twinkling of an eye, like a Titan. His whole body muscles swelled and showed a dark luster, It''s like a black iron mountain.


    The wizard then clapped his hands on his chest and howled up to the sky. Then a powerful and domineering air burst out, swirling around him. The dust of the surrounding trees was rolled up, forming a big storm.


    At this moment, the wizard is like a giant awakened from ancient times. His eyes are full of merciless killing, staring at lengyi. This time, the wizard made a second transformation by relying on the mysterious medicine in the clan. This medicine can''t last long, and it also has a lot of sequelae. If it''s light, Kung Fu will decline, if it''s heavy, Kung Fu will be disabled, or disabled or dead.


    Africa is indeed the oldest place in the world. It contains countless magical races and many mysterious skills. It is no different from the magical Chinese culture.


    Looking at the fierce momentum of the wizard, lengyi''s face became a little dignified. Being beaten passively is never the character of Leng Yi. The first mover is the king.


    Lengyileng snorted, and his body shot out. In an instant, he came to the wizard, and the heavy fist pounded out. The overflowing fist force compressed the air and made bursts of air breaking sound. The wizard''s strength and defense have been enhanced countless times, but the speed has not increased at all.


    Looking at lengyi''s fist, before the wizard reflected it, he had already been hit by dozens of fists on his chest. "Touch", "there was a sound of steel impact. The wizard''s huge body was impacted by the cold escape force and slid backward more than ten steps, leaving two deep scratches on the ground.


    It''s lengyi''s survival rule that he pursues the victory without giving the enemy a chance to fight back.


    "Go to die," Leng Yi roared, and his whole body shot forward again. Behind his fast-moving body, there was a strong wind, which rolled up the dust on the ground. At this time, lengyi suddenly felt a crisis, moved his body, and a cold light flashed from his chest.


    "West Germany, your chivalry is really good?" Leng Yi stares at the West German Knight coldly. It was he who attacked Leng Yi just now. If Leng Yi didn''t react quickly, he would be cut in the throat.


    "In the face of life, all chivalry is a joke." West Germany said with disapproval.


    "Indeed, there is no life. Let''s talk about chivalry. Let''s fight." Lengyi laughs, full of fighting spirit.


    With a wave of West Germany''s right hand and a sound of sword, the sword in the hand turns into a flash of lightning, which cuts away the limitation of space and splits into lengyi. The speed of the sword rips the air, sharp and high, which makes people heartbroken. This sword contains all the power of West Germany, all the perception of kendo. This sword interprets speed, power and death.


    Facing the peak of West Germany, Leng Yi didn''t panic at all. His momentum broke out in an instant, and the spikes in his hand shot out quickly. The spikes filled with energy were like a movie of fast light. They were so fast and fierce that they disappeared in the air.


    The two figures crossed, West Germany''s eyes suddenly shrank, a trace of fear and horror flashed, and then a piece of blood mist came out of West Germany''s throat.


    Cold escape speed did not stop, and then rushed to the wizard in front of his left fist, as if his fist even around the air pressure explosion. All the power is concentrated on the left fist, and then a fist blows out, tearing the air, sending out a frightening roar, like a meteorite.


    In the face of this blow, the wizard is just like a mole ant, trembling and terrified. The arrival of death, let the wizard also broke through the limit, roared, the black luster on the body is more and more bright, issued a dark metal light.


    Now, lengyi''s fist is like a hand to destroy the world, and the wizard''s huge body is like a hard shield.


    "Bang, bang, bang," was a dull sound that made people''s heart vibrate. All the people with low strength on the scene were shocked by the huge sound, which made seven holes bleed.


    Lengyi''s fist contains the power to destroy the world. It penetrates the earth like a meteor, hits the wizard''s chest, and blasts through a big blood hole in the wizard''s chest.


    Powerful penetration, directly through the wizard''s body, but the wizard''s whole body did not move a cent, a time has not died wizard looked down at his chest, mouth open, want to say something, but can no longer speak, eyes full of fear, shock, regret, despair, and incredible.


    Then the wizard''s huge body suddenly fell down, the secret art disappeared, his body also recovered to the original thin, but it showed that his chest hole was more shocking.


    When the people around them saw the earth shaking scene, they all stopped. For a moment, they looked dementia, tongue tied, their eyes narrowed, their bodies trembled slightly. They didn''t know whether it was shock or fear.


    Cold Yi that peerless violent fist, that destroys the heaven to destroy the earth''s terror power to shock all people directly.


    Cruise looked at lengyi in horror, as if he saw the devil climbing out of hell. His hand holding the saber was shaking.


    Cruise tried his best to keep calm. He took a look around him. There was a huge difference between the two groups of people''s expressions. The people of Xingtian army looked at lengyi with adoration on their faces, as if they saw the God in their mind coming down to earth, while the people he brought were trembling with fear, without any fighting spirit.


    Cruise knew that his ambush had been a complete failure, so he had to withdraw immediately, which might also save some of the top combat power of the mercenary alliance.


    Thinking of this, cruise immediately roared: "retreat."


    All of a sudden, a group of people retreated as quickly as a frightened bird, especially cruise.


    "Forget it, don''t chase." Lengyi waved to stop.


    This time cruise brought a lot of people, only a few of them ran away.


    "God of war, why not pursue him?" Wu Feng asked.


    "Cruise can''t die yet. Once cruise dies, Superman mercenaries will go crazy. You know, crazy beasts are the hardest to deal with. This plan is successful. We have destroyed nearly half of the strength of the superhuman mercenaries, and we are slowly dealing with them later. " Said Leng Yi.


    "By the way, what happened to Yamamoto and bazangkui?" Lengyi asked.


    "Don''t mention it, that eight Zang Kui is a little bit fierce. I didn''t even take my ten moves. I sent him directly to see their God of heavenly light. As for that son of a bitch named Yamamoto fifty steps, when I saw the wind was wrong, he had already run away." Wu Feng scolded.


    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities to deal with them in the future." Leng Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 271

    "God of war, as you guessed, cruise ambushed a lot of people in the jungle on both sides of the road, but now it has been cleaned up by us." At this time, Qinglong came out from the forest one after another with a group of fully armed soldiers. These people were full of fierce murderous spirit, and their clothes were bloodstained.


    "Let''s go back. I think the chief of staff has already started the operation." Said Leng Yi.


    When lengyi was ambushed, Zhuge Wui immediately ordered the following legions to attack the Yellow Dragon like lightning while the mercenary alliance was not on guard. It weakened most of the mercenary alliance.


    "Cruise, don''t you say our plan is safe? Now I''ve been attacked by the Legion. Even our base has been broken by the Legion. Now I''m chased by the Legion like a lost dog. " Roared rukov, setting the table.


    "What do you mean, rukov? Do you want to put all the blame on me? " Cruise looks at rukov discontentedly.


    "You should know that this plan, which you also agree with, has failed now. It is our common responsibility, not my fault." Roared cruise.


    "This is not the time to quarrel. We''d better think about how to get out of the present predicament." Said bond with a sigh.


    The five were silent for a while, but they didn''t speak.


    "I think we should make peace with the Legion." Augustine thought for a moment and said.


    "Peace? Will the Legion agree? " Bond said uncertainly.


    "I think the Legion will agree. We have lost a lot of strength, but the headquarters is not here. The main force is still there. Once the net is broken, the Legion will have a hard time. Besides, the government behind us will not allow the Legion to destroy us. I will eventually pay a large amount of compensation. " Said cruise.


    "For today''s sake, we have to do the same. I''m afraid our mines and oil can''t be preserved, and so can the sphere of influence around Anlu." Rukov said helplessly.


    "If we lose these places, we can save some other places, so that we can have a chance to make a comeback." Said cruise.


    "Well, I agree to make peace." Rukov finally agreed.


    "We agree." The other three nodded in agreement.


    Since the most powerful Superman and polar bear agreed to the peace talks, naturally the other three mercenaries would not object to it. He was eager to make a truce soon. If the fight continued, their families would lose money.


    Peace talks are the exploitation of the weak by the strong. The mercenary alliance paid a great price and finally stopped fighting with the Legion.


    "I really take this opportunity to uproot their influence in Africa." After Wu Feng came down from the negotiation table, he said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, there are opportunities. Even if we uproot their strength in Africa, their headquarters still exist, their strength is still there, and they can make a comeback. Instead, we should occupy some of their oil resources. " Cold Yi comforts a way.


    "Yes, drillmaster, if I really drive them all out of Africa, the countries behind them will not be able to sit still, and we will be stronger in the face of the enemy. Instead of this, we should first occupy a part of the area, which is now enough for the development of our Legion. As long as we digest the occupied area, it is time for us to continue to fight. " Zhuge Wui said.


    "Stay up late and cook frogs, and gradually eat them. This is a really good strategy. At that time, our strength will be more powerful, even in the face of those military powers, we don''t have to be afraid. " Wu Feng suddenly said.


    "I''ll leave the follow-up to you. I''ll go back to China first." Leng Yi said.


    "Ares, you go back so soon, there are many things you need to deal with in this place." Zhuge Wui said quickly.


    "I''m not in this year. The development of the Legion is good. It doesn''t matter whether I''m in or not." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "It seems that you are used to it." Wu Feng said with a smile.


    "With you, I don''t have to worry about anything. You should be careful of those mysterious warriors. Let me know as soon as you have information." Said Leng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, those warriors will come and I''ll kill one." Wu Feng said.


    "Be careful." Cold Yi nods a way.


    The next day, lengyi boarded the plane to the capital of China.


    Sitting on the plane, the plane hasn''t taken off yet. Leng Yi gets into thinking. At present, the Legion seems calm, but it''s in danger. As long as enough time is given, the Legion will digest all the places it got this time, and its strength will definitely double. It won''t be afraid of any country at that time.


    A hand suddenly extended to Leng Yi, Leng Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a group of fine awn, then this murderous gas burst out, rushed to the owner of that hand.


    "Ah," a scream made Leng Yi come back immediately.


    Fighting in front of lengyi is a stewardess, trembling body, a delicate face full of fear, as if to see something afraid.


    Lengyi slightly frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. The plane is about to take off. I want to help you fasten your seat belt." The stewardess replied with a slight tremor.


    "Seat belts?" Leng Yi looked down. He was too preoccupied just now. He didn''t pay attention to his seat belt.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it right away." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty." When the stewardess saw lengyi''s smile, it was like the spring breeze blowing on her face. Her fear disappeared and she answered with a smile.


    After the stewardess turned to leave, lengyi could not help but show a bitter smile. During this period of time, Leng Yi''s spirit has been tense, and the anger at the bottom of his heart comes out again. From time to time, the situation of the battlefield will appear in his mind, thinking that he is still on the battlefield.


    This state is not good, back to the capital will frighten Yuyan and worry free, the murderous gas on the body must be controlled, think of here, lengyi closed his eyes, the momentum on the body is more and more calm, there is fierce into gentle, just like an ordinary person.


    The plane took off and stopped in Hong Kong for a transfer.


    It''s time for the plane to take off, but the plane hasn''t taken off yet. It seems that there are still people who haven''t boarded. When all the passengers on the plane were complaining, two people walked into the first class cabin laughing and talking. A man and a woman should be lovers, because they were holding hands. The girl looks young, with a hot shawl and curly hair, very fashionable, and has a mature and beautiful taste. She is also led by a young man, older, but thin, flighty and overworked in bed.


    Their behavior caused a lot of people''s displeasure, not because they showed their love in public, but because they were late and delayed the plane''s take-off, but unconsciously and slowly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our plane is about to take off. Would you please hurry up?" Just now the stewardess said politely.


    "What''s the rush? Didn''t you see that we had already boarded?" The woman said impatiently.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, please do it as soon as possible. Because of your reasons, our plane has been delayed. Please don''t delay the time of other passengers, OK?" The stewardess said politely.


    "Eh, Fang Ru, I didn''t expect that it was you. I haven''t seen you for two years. Have you come to be a stewardess?" The woman asked in a strange tone.


    "Oh, Li Hui, it''s you?" The stewardess called Fang Ru said faintly. It seems that the relationship between them is not very good.


    "Fang Ru, I''d like to introduce you. This is my boyfriend. He''s a Yantong from the Yanjia family in Beijing. He''s a little bit younger in Beijing." Li Hui is introduced like a proud peacock.


    "Yan Tong, this is my classmate in the University. At that time, Fang Ru was the flower of our school and the goddess in the eyes of all the boys." When Li Hui introduced her, her tone was full of jealousy.


    "Hello." Yan Tong greedily looks at Fang Ru and does not hide his desire.


    "Hello," Fang Ru nodded slightly.


    "When we get to the capital, if we are free, let''s have a meal together. Meeting each other is fate." The speech passes the color fan to say.


    "No, I have something else to do." Fang Ru frowned and refused.


    "Yantong, you,,,," Li Hui knew Yantong too well, and she probably took a fancy to Fang Ru again, and immediately said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up. It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business." Yan Tong said with a cold hum.


    Li Hui''s face suddenly flashed a trace of fear, stepped back and stood behind lengyi.


    "Sir, please do it as soon as possible. You have been delayed for a long time. Please don''t disturb others." Fang Ru said coldly.


    "It''s their greatest honor to be delayed by me." Yan Tong said disdainfully.


    Yantong is a member of Yanjia family in Beijing. Although Yanjia family is not a top-level family, it also has huge influence. It''s not ordinary people who can sit in the first class. Therefore, they have heard Yanjia more or less. Although some people are angry at Yantong''s arrogance, they have to bear it. After all, they have offended these yamen, and they don''t know how they will die in the future.


    "Do I delay you?" Yan Tong arrogantly asked several people.


    Get the answer is no, suddenly become more arrogant.


    Then Yantong came to lengyi: "boy, do I delay your time?"


    "Delayed." Cold Yi light says.


    "You want to die. When you see the capital, I''ll kill you." A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Yantong''s eyes.


    "Is it?" Lengyi takes down his sunglasses and asks with a smile.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s face, Yan Tong''s face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person trembled involuntarily. His teeth trembled and said, "Leng Shao


    Lengyi glanced at Yantong and asked, "do you know me?"


    Yan Tong couldn''t stand the pressure any longer. He cried out in fear: "Leng Shao, I''m sorry, I''m blind. I didn''t recognize you. Please don''t be angry."


    Yan Tong was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. As a young dandy in Beijing, he had never seen Leng Yi, but the appearance of Leng Yi was deeply imprinted in their minds. The old man in the family told him that he must not offend Leng Yi, otherwise no one can protect them.


    Where would Yan Tong think that making a plane would offend this great God? Everyone knows that Leng Yi kills people without blinking an eye. The secret forces of the Li family are killed half by Leng Yi. What they kill is a river of blood, which has spread in the capital secretly.

 Chapter 272

    Seeing Yan Tong''s face full of fear, Li Hui is completely stunned. She has been with Yan Tong for some time. Yan Tong, as a yanist in the capital, is absolutely the top class in the capital. It''s not too much to be courted by powerful people everywhere. She never thought that she would be so afraid in front of this ordinary man. Looking at Yan Tong''s fear, if there were not many people around, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    If the other party is a little bit tough, Leng Yi may be interested in cleaning up the other party and letting her repressed anger release, but now the other party is like this, which makes Leng Yi no longer care.


    "Get out of here. Don''t delay me." Leng Yi waved and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s cold. I''ll go right away." Yan Tong turned around and left.


    "Here is your seat, sir." Fang Ru came back and said quickly.


    "No, I''ll just go and make a regular cabin." Yantong quickly refused.


    With Leng Yi, the God of killing, Yan Tong would not dare to sit here and run away quickly. For fear that Leng Yi would come back to trouble him, he would not even ask about Li Hui''s life or death.


    Seeing Yantong run away, Li Hui is not a fool though she looks confused. Her backers have all run away. She dares not to stay more. She immediately chases Yantong''s back and leaves.


    "Thank you, sir." Fang Ru said gratefully. If it wasn''t for today''s cold, I''m afraid things would not have ended so easily.


    "No, he did delay me." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    People around look at Leng Yi with surprise and fear. Yantong, as a young man in the capital, is the existence they look forward to. However, in a word of this mysterious young man, Yantong is scared away. It can be seen how terrible the identity of this mysterious young man is.


    Although Li Hui is a vain woman, she is also a smart woman. Seeing that Yantong is so afraid, she follows Yantong and comforts her silently.


    Yan Tong tried to calm his fear. Looking at Li Hui, he asked, "do you think I''m particularly useless?"


    "No Li Hui shook her head.


    "Even if you think I''m useless, I won''t mind, you know? No one will be calm in front of that terrible man. Compared with that, how can fireflies compete with the bright moon? " Yan Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "Is that man really that scary?" Li Hui thinks it''s unbelievable. Yantong is also the son of heaven. But when she faces that man, she even feels inferior to fireflies.


    "It''s more than terror. I don''t even have the courage to look him in the eye, do you know? In the capital, I''m a big or small person. I feel inferior to the top-level people in the capital, but they don''t even have the courage to fight him. " Yan Tong said bitterly.


    "And who is he?" Li Hui asked curiously.


    "A man we need to look up to and fear, a man who even our family is far away from. No one knows how terrible he is, no one knows how powerful he is Yan Tong continued.


    "Who is he in the capital? How could he have such influence?" Li Hui asked in horror.


    "We, the so-called young and big people in Beijing, actually rely on families. Without families, we are not bullshit, but he is different. He has all the power he has, which is beyond the top families in Beijing."


    "The Li family in the capital is one of the top four families in the capital. It has power all over the country, but half of it has been destroyed by him. So far, no one has found out how powerful this person is. He has become a taboo existence in the capital." Yan Tong said with a sigh.


    "With these words, I''m quite calm. Remember, he''s not something we can provoke or our family can provoke. Let''s stay away from him." Yan Tong warned.


    "Well, I know." Li Hui nodded and said that she is a smart woman who knows herself well. Such a god like man is not what a woman like him can have.


    The plane had no trouble all the way, and finally landed at the airport in Beijing.


    At the exit of Beijing airport, a beautiful woman is standing quietly. The word "beautiful" is not enough to describe her. She is dressed in white casual clothes. Her skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy, delicate as drops, and two strands of hair on her cheek are gently brushing her face. By adding some amorous feelings, she is so flawless and beautiful that she does not eat people''s fireworks.


    There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent.


    A look at the city. I''ll go back to China.


    It''s better not to know a beautiful city or a beautiful country than a beautiful woman.


    These beautiful poems are enough to describe such a woman.


    There is a vacuum around a woman. If a woman stands with her, she will feel inferior. If a man stands with her, he will also feel inferior. Such a woman can only live in the sky, but should not exist in the world.


    In the woman''s expectation, an ordinary man with sunglasses walked out of the hall of the airport and saw the man appear. The woman ran up excitedly and hugged the man tightly. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tears.


    For a time, countless dreams were shattered, countless hearts were broken, fairy in the sky, fell to earth, and was arched by a pig.


    "Husband, you are back at last. I want to kill you." Beauty is not like human Qi Yuyan said excitedly.


    "I miss you too. I can''t eat and I can''t sleep at night." Cold Yi hugs Qi Yuyan tightly and says with a smile.


    "If you hate it, you know you''re poor." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Wife, let''s hurry home. I don''t want to stay any longer. If I stay, I will be killed by the men around me. Look at the way they look at me. How jealous they are. They are going to be crazy soon." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, let''s hurry home." Feel the eyes of people around, Qi Yuyan whispered.


    Looking at the car far away, the men in the airport lamented.


    In the crowd, Yan Tong and Li Hui fight hand in hand and watch Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan leave.


    "That woman is really beautiful." Li Hui sighed that there was no jealousy, because it was not at the same level. She was not qualified to be jealous.


    "Yes, only such a woman can be worthy of such a man, and only such a man can be able to protect this beauty." He said with emotion.


    Li Hui nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go. Only after experiencing despair can I understand many things. The family is only our temporary support. People still depend on themselves." Yan Tong''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then pulled Li Hui away from the airport.


    "Only such a woman is worthy of you. I wish you well." The remote part of the airport, a figure blessing said.

 Chapter 273

    Beijing Hutong family.


    "God of war, congratulations. This time you beat the mercenary League to gain more territory." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Are you well informed?" Cold Yi some depressed said.


    "You are making so much noise. Tens of thousands of people have been sent out. Tanks and armored vehicles are running everywhere. Fighters are flying everywhere. It''s known to all the people on earth. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just right that you came back this time. Recently, a group of people came to the capital. They are all martial arts people with strong strength. If you don''t guess wrong, they should be from the seclusion sect." Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Hermit school? Old fox, you really look down on you. You even know the hermit sect. " Leng Yi joked.


    "You''re wrong. Many families in the capital are more or less connected with the secluded sects. The earth is so big that the secluded sects can be more or less connected with the secular world. Moreover, these secluded sects and countries have agreements to abide by secular rules. " Hu Weizhong explained.


    "Is there a hermit in the government?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Of course, there''s a small team in the national security agency that deals with criminals." Hu is the most important.


    Leng Yi suddenly thinks of the two inborn warriors he met on the Great Wall last time, and the later ones. It seems that the capital is really a place full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.


    "Meet them when you have time." Leng Yi said with some interest.


    "Only you, a pervert, have this idea. Our families are far away from the Security Bureau for fear of getting into some trouble." Hu Weizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s so boring. It''s better to have a competition with someone to pass the time." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "God of war, you''d better be careful recently. There are a lot of warriors in the capital. Although they are very peaceful, they won''t cause any trouble. Especially, there are some strange guys who don''t know how to get involved with Li Rufeng of the Li family. I''m afraid Li Rufeng will use these people to deal with you." Hu Weizhong looks worried.


    "The Li family?" Leng Yi frowned.


    It''s really troublesome for the Li family to unite with the warriors. At the beginning, Leng Yi couldn''t uproot the Li family for some reasons. Leng Yi also took measures to deal with the Revenge of the Li family in the future, but now the warriors are involved, and it''s not easy to deal with the matter.


    For Leng Yi, these warriors have no threat to him at all, but they can''t prevent these guys from hurting their family and friends. The stronger the strength is, the more reckless it will be. It''s uncertain that those who have a hot brain will do something with less brain.


    Since there is danger, it must be strangled in the cradle. This is the law that Leng Yisheng exists in this world. Think of here, Leng Yi''s brow can''t help wrinkling, the momentum on the body if there is no hair silk kill meaning.


    "It seems that I''ll check with Li''s this evening." Cold Yi secretly laughs a way.


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "I hope the Li family will not do anything that makes me angry. Otherwise, no matter who stops me, I will uproot the Li family." Said coldly.


    "You have to think twice about this. The Li family is not an ordinary family. It''s one of the top four families in Beijing. Even if you destroyed half of the power last time, the Li family is still one of the four families. It can be seen how powerful the Li family is. Once you want to destroy the Li family, there will be many people to stop it. At that time, there will be a storm, It''s going to destabilize the country. " Hu Weizhong said with a worried face.


    "The storm is the storm, and the turbulence doesn''t matter. As long as the Li family provokes me, I will destroy him. Even if the state prevents him, it won''t work. I will take my family to Africa. At that time, I promise that those who oppose me will stay in China for the rest of my life. As long as they leave China, I will not die or be disabled. But even in China, I have 10000 ways to kill them." Cold Yi whole body full of murderous said.


    Hu Weizhong understands Leng Yi. Seeing that Leng Yi has made up his mind, it''s useless to know how to talk.


    "Old fox, if I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first. I''ve just come back and I''ve been pulled by you. I haven''t been with my family yet." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "It seems that my old man is too illiterate to disturb your couple." Hu Weizhong laughed.


    "Old man, the older you get, the more serious you get. I''ll go first." With that, Leng Yi turns to leave.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s back, Hu Weizhong sighed deeply: "Li family, I hope you are more knowledgeable and don''t take the initiative to provoke this evil star, otherwise no one can protect you Li family, and I hope other families can have some color."


    "The capital has been quiet for a long time, but it''s just the tranquility before the storm. The participation of the hermits makes the situation more strange. It seems that the Hu family should be prepared. Since they choose to rely on lengyi, they should be good pawns." Hu Weizhong leaned back in his chair, lost in thought.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? You don''t seem very happy when you come back from Mr. Hu. " Qi Yuyan said with concern.


    "You can see that. I wish I didn''t show it?" Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "I''m your wife now. We''ve been together for such a long time. Your careful thinking can''t hide it from me." Qi Yuyan small proud said.


    "You''re smart." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Honey, what happened? Even if I can''t help you, I can do something for you. " Qi Yuyan said with concern.


    "The old fox told me that there are many warriors in the capital recently. Some of them are mixed up with the Li family. The old fox told me to be careful and guard against the Li family." Said Leng Yi.


    "Husband, we have a bitter feud with the Li family. Eight to nine times out of ten, the Li family will use those martial arts to deal with us. We should be prepared to avoid being caught off guard." Qi Yuyan said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to the Li family. What I''m worried about is the martial arts of the hidden sects behind them. At present, we don''t know that it''s the martial arts of those sects who mix with the Li family, which makes me a little uneasy." Leng Yi said.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. First, make sure that those martial arts people are united with the Li family. Only in this way can you be ready." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?" Qi Yuyan worried asked.


    "Don''t you believe in my strength? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. " Cold Yi smiles to comfort a way.


    "Be careful then." Qi Yuyan nodded.

 Chapter 274

    Leng Yi soon found out that the group of warriors who mixed with the Li family were arranged by Li Rufeng in a villa of the Li family. These people seldom came out and spent most of their time in the villa.


    At night, Leng Yi plans to go to the villa to explore the reality. After Qi Yuyan is asleep, Leng Yi tells Zifeng and others that they must protect Qi Yuyan, but he soon disappears in the night.


    Li''s villa is very big, with grass, court, garden, pond and so on. It''s just like a manor. Moreover, the protection measures of this place are very strong, and there are security patrols everywhere.


    Lengyi is like a black lightning. It''s hard to find out when it''s dark. It''s fast approaching Li''s villa. Lengyi gives full play to the power of her feet. With her toes gently touching the ground, she takes off and easily steps on the tree trunk beside the villa wall. Then she steps out and jumps to the next tree head. Lengyi jumps down and into the grass beside the wall.


    Lengyi hides in the grass and carefully observes the surrounding guards. The strength of the guards here is very strong. Three or five guards will patrol back and forth in a few minutes. The equipment of these guards is also very good. Everyone has a baton in his hand and his waist is bulging. It seems that they are guns.


    At this time, a pair of patrolmen passed by. Leng Yi held his breath and integrated his body with the surroundings. Even if someone was close to him, it was hard to find him.


    "Captain, who are the people Li Shao is looking for? It''s cold and murderous, just like the demons coming out of hell. " A member of the team asked curiously.


    "Aren''t they demons? During the day, when the second team was patrolling, a brother accidentally offended those people and was killed on the spot. If it wasn''t for Li Shao''s suppression, I''m afraid the members of the second team would have fought with those people. " Another player said.


    "I don''t know what Li Shao thinks. We''ve been working for the Li family for so many years. As a result, people have been killed. Li Shao can''t help but say that he killed us well. It''s really cold. I''m going to quit these days, so that I won''t be wronged." A team member atmosphere said.


    "Shut up and patrol well. Li Shao is very powerful in finding these people this time. We can''t deal with them. If you want to survive, just patrol honestly." The patrol captain gave a cold drink.


    "Captain, I''m sorry. We''re just complaining. We''re not balanced." A team member explained quickly.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, don''t show it, or you will lose your life. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Cried the patrol captain.


    "Yes, captain." Several players said in a hurry.


    "All right, everyone cheer up and go on patrol. If anything happens, you and I can''t afford to leave." Exclaimed the patrol captain.


    Then a group of people walked by Leng Yi without finding anything unusual.


    Lengyi rides the gap between patrols and quickly comes to the hiding place in the corner of the villa. Leng Yi has a general view of the villa. There is a window on the second floor, through which you can enter the villa.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yishen takes a deep breath, then inhales and stands on the second floor window, through which you can see everything in the villa living room.


    "This lifting technique is really good. It can be used in the key time." Lengyi thought in secret.


    Through the window, the situation in the villa living room can be seen clearly, and the words can also be heard clearly. The living room of the villa is very spacious. On the sofa of the living room, there are several men in black. The older one is in his fifties, and the younger one is in his twenties. These people should be the experts of the seclusion sect that Li Rufeng found.


    Although they are of different ages, these people wear the same clothes and even have the same personality. They are cold in the face and full of anger. At a glance, they know that they are not a good hermit sect. But the momentum of the body is very strong, all of them are strong.


    "You are all elites in the family. I hope you can keep vigilant in your experience of joining the world. This time, there are not only our family, but also many schools, including many of our enemies. If it happens accidentally, the probability of death is more than half. " The warrior with gray hair reprimanded.


    "Elder, we are the only ones who have to kill us. It''s their turn to kill us." A man in black doesn''t care.


    "Be proud and arrogant. You should know that the most powerful disciples of each sect are all joining the world this time, and their actual strength is no worse than you. You''d better be careful, so that you won''t die if you don''t finish your experience. That''s what you deserve." The elder in black yelled.


    "Yes, elder." The rest of the men in black saw that the old man was angry and immediately said respectfully.


    "Well, I also know that you have just entered the world of practice, and you are very novel and nostalgic for this colorful world. But remember that we are warriors, and our goal is the peak of martial arts. How can we be confused by this secular enjoyment?" The elder in black continued to reprimand.


    "Yes, elder. We will try our best to practice in the future." Several people in Black said respectfully.


    "Also, you should be careful with that little Li. He will not have any good intentions when he treats us like this. Be smart and don''t be used as a gun. Do you understand?" Asked the elder in black.


    "I see, elder." All the men in black bowed their heads.


    "Well, you all go down and have a rest." The elder in black waved and said. Then all the men in black went back to their rooms.


    Lengyi casually flashed into a man in black''s room. Before the other party reacted, he quickly knocked out the other person.


    "Let me see who you are." Lengyi looks at the fainting man in black and says curiously.


    Leng Yi began to use soul searching techniques against the people in black. In fact, the so-called soul searching technique, as the name suggests, is to search people''s souls. He knows what he wants to know from the other party. As long as the other party knows, he will definitely tell you, without any concealment. This is the hegemony of soul searching technique.


    Soul searching technique directly uses acupoints to stimulate the consciousness and soul of the other party, making the other party enter a psychedelic state. The consciousness of the performer unconsciously follows the guidance of the performer, experiencing the original things again, and speaking out all the things he knows.


    Of course, soul searching also has a lot of side effects, which will do great harm to the target. Sometimes, even a bad one will cause greater damage to the target''s consciousness and soul. It may become a vegetative person, and even directly die.

 Chapter 275

    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed, and he pressed his finger on the head of the man in black, quickly and accurately. There are many restrictions on the application of soul searching. It requires not only an accurate understanding of acupoints, but also a great demand on strength. Otherwise, it will bring irreparable damage to the soul searched.


    However, the man in black is not a good bird at first sight, and Leng Yi has no sense of propriety.


    I saw the eyes of the man in black slowly open, but a piece of confusion, no focal length, as if in sleepwalking.


    "What''s your name?" Lengyi asked softly.


    "My name is Fandong." The man in black replied without emotion.


    "Who are you?" Lengyi then asked.


    "We are the people of the evil sect." Fan Dong replied honestly.


    "What school is Xizong?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Xizong is a secluded sect. It is a branch under the demon sect. It belongs to the demon sect in name, but it is not under the jurisdiction of the demon sect." Fan Dong said.


    "What do you evil clan people do in the capital?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know what the reason is, but the last time there was a vision in heaven and earth, we received the order from the patriarch that some elite disciples of the evil sect could join the world for training. Several elders led the team, and we followed elder Wu to the capital because the source of the vision was the capital, so elder Wu accepted the instruction of the patriarch and took us to the capital to explore the situation." Fan Dongyi replied.


    ¡±The so-called vision of heaven and earth should be created when master xuesha sword was born. " Leng Yi thought to himself.


    "Did you find anything?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "There are many secluded sects in the capital now. Elder Wu asked us to be careful, so we haven''t found any information so far." Fan Dong''s honest reply.


    "How can you get involved with Li Rufeng?" Leng Yi doubts and asks, this is what Leng Yi is most concerned about.


    "Our evil sect has always had a relationship with the Li family. This time, the secular affairs are basically arranged by the Li family." Fan Dong replied.


    Leng Yi can''t help but be surprised: "the Li family and the evil clan have a relationship, and the dark net hasn''t found any information. It seems that these big family cards are hidden deep enough, and can''t be underestimated."


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi continued to ask, "so does the Li family ask you to do anything?"


    "The head of the Li family doesn''t have it, but that Li Rufeng gave me a lot of benefits. He wanted us to help with some things, like killing a man named lengyi. However, people from the National Security Bureau have already met elder Wu. As for what to say, we don''t know. Elder Wu told us not to make trouble in the capital, so we didn''t agree to Li Rufeng for the time being." Fan Dong said.


    "This rubbish is really looking for someone to deal with me. Fortunately, it was found early. I''ll see how to deal with you." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness, and then he was full of murderous spirit.


    "How many people are there in the capital now?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Just a few of us in the villa, the rest of us in other cities." Fan Dong replied.


    "I didn''t find Li Rufeng in the villa. Where is he now?" Asked coldly.


    "He''s in the dream club now. Li Rufeng is very interesting. We''ve been in the capital for so many days. He takes us there every day. The women there are so beautiful. If elder Wu hadn''t called us to have something to do today, we would have gone to the dream club." Even if fan Dong was in a psychedelic state, his face was full of lewdness.


    "Shit, it''s a bunch of junk." Leng YILENG snorts.


    "What''s the strength of your evil sect?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Our patriarch is the top master of heaven level. It is said that there is another supreme patriarch who is a king level master. But he hasn''t appeared for decades. I don''t know if he is dead. All the ten elders are heaven level masters, and the rest are prefecture level masters, or even lower. Most of the people who have joined the world this time are prefecture level warriors." Fan Dong honestly revealed all the strength of the evil sect.


    "The strength of the evil clan is so strong that there are king level experts. You know, in this era, King level experts represent the top experts. One side of the overlord exists. There are not many King level experts in China. Moreover, the evil sect is just a branch of the demon sect. Isn''t the demon sect more terrifying? It''s estimated that there are emperor level masters and even God level masters. " Leng Yi exclaimed to himself.


    Want to know also know of almost, Leng Yi looking at fan Dong''s face wretched appearance, estimate not from dream club beauty pile out, don''t hit a place, now since can''t clean up Li Rufeng, first clean up you.


    Lengyi pats fan Dong''s head, and suddenly a force of Qi enters fan Dong''s brain and hides. This force is not good at ordinary times. As long as fan Dong hits the spiritual cultivation, he will run out to make trouble, causing severe pain, which makes fan Dong unable to concentrate on practicing.


    This method is still more insidious. It''s hard to find the Qi in your mind. Even if you find it, it''s hard to dispel it without the help of someone with super power, because carelessness in your mind will hurt your brain.


    This spirit will not exist for a long time. It will gradually disappear in about a year. However, by that time, fan Dong''s strength will definitely drop a lot. Maybe he will form a psychological shadow and dare not practice at all.


    Therefore, lengyi''s method is more insidious and harmful.


    "Enjoy what I give you." Leng Yi sneered, then patted fan Dong on the head. Fan Dong turned his eyes and fell asleep on the floor.


    "I hope that your evil sect will not be bewitched by Li Rufeng and come to my trouble, otherwise I will let you disappear from the world." Lengyi said in a low voice.


    Lengyi is like a ghost, coming and going without a trace. Even as a heaven level master, elder Wu didn''t find any abnormality, let alone those weak disciples and patrolmen.


    The Li family is closely related to the evil sect, so the other three families of the same four families will have connections with those secluded sects. None of these families in the capital is a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that the dark net can make a good investigation and find out their connections with those sects.


    What do you want to do after the seclusion sect enters the world? Why did you join the world together after decades of peace? Is it really because of the bloody sword? I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Lengyi can''t understand it.


    "Forget it, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it." Leng Yi comforts himself.


    "Li Rufeng, you son of a bitch, you are so stubborn that you still want to use the hermit sect to deal with it. Let''s see how I accept you and your Li family." Leng Yi is full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 276

    Leng Yi comes out of Li''s villa. He originally planned to go to the dream club to find Li Rufeng. Later, he thought about it. Now that the capital is strange and unpredictable, he''d better hold on for a while to see what tricks Li Rufeng will play.


    Lengyi back home, immediately feel Qi Yuyan has woken up, just pretend to sleep.


    So lengyi lay on the bed, gently holding Qi Yuyan in her arms, said: "don''t worry, I will deal with things."


    Qi Yuyan didn''t speak, just hugged Leng Yi tightly.


    "Husband, I''m going on a business trip for a few days tomorrow to talk about a project." Qi Yuyan said after a while.


    "When do you leave? Where to? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, Yunnan Province. This project is very important and I need to do it myself. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Well, pay attention to your own safety. Take Zifeng with you wherever you go." Cold Yi exhorts a way.


    "Well, I know. Wuyou and my mother have gone to play. When they come back, if I don''t come back, you will go to pick her up." Qi Yuyan said.


    The next day, after breakfast, Qi Yuyan gives lengyi a farewell kiss. She drives to the company and plans to fly to Yunnan Province with several department managers.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s car leaving the community, lengyi picked up the phone, dialed a number and said: "Zifeng, you must be careful when you go to Yunnan Province this time. It''s not peaceful recently. You must protect Qi Yuyan. Call me whenever you have anything."


    "God of war, don''t worry. We won''t let my sister-in-law do anything even if we fight for our lives." Zifeng said firmly.


    "Be careful yourself." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    Time goes by quickly. Spring comes and summer comes. Thunderstorms in summer often pour down unexpectedly. The heavy rain is violent and swift, carrying torrential rain to the earth, bringing a torrent to the world. Rain from the sky and down, accompanied by bursts of thunder, mercilessly smashed to all things in the world.


    Such a rainstorm makes people fear to dodge. In front of the great power of nature, human beings show how small and weak they are. Such a storm can easily bring endless panic and fear to the world. Especially the rainstorm at night, let them have more awe, unable to extricate themselves from fear.


    Lengyi stands under the pavilion, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, feeling the great power of nature, deeply immersed in nature, consciousness floating in the air along the rain, feeling the magic of the world.


    Summer rain comes and goes quickly. Soon the rain stopped, lengyi woke up from his cultivation and looked at the cloudy night.


    Qi YuYan''s departure makes it difficult for lengyi to fall asleep. Her heart is empty and she can''t sleep. Maybe this is the feeling of one day''s absence. Lengyi had to come to the park to relax, but he didn''t expect a rainstorm.


    "It''s so late. It''s time to go back." Lengyi looked at the time and said that she had already called Qi Yuyan when she came out. Now it''s estimated that Qi Yuyan has gone to sleep, so I won''t disturb her.


    Lengyi walks on the path of the park. There is a lot of water on the road. It is very inconvenient to walk, but it has no effect on lengyi.


    When he was about to walk out of the park, the cry came faintly. Leng Yi stopped, frowned and listened carefully. He found that what just appeared was not an illusion, but a cry, which was very weak. Fortunately, Leng Yi had amazing ear power. If other people could not hear such a low voice.


    Lengyi followed the sound and soon came to the rest bench of passers-by in the park. When she came near, she saw a baby lying in the sleeping basket. The sleeping basket was on the chair. Although there was a sunshade, the heavy rain still swept the baby''s body, and the clothes were basically wet.


    There the baby sobbed in a low voice, his voice was hoarse, as if he was telling the injustice of fate, at the same time, he frowned tightly, as if he was in great pain.


    Leng Yi looks at the child in front of her. She is very heartbroken. She gently holds the child. After about three months, she finds that her clothes are wet and her body is very cold without any heat.


    "Who on earth is so cruel as to leave this child in this place?" Lengyi''s heart is inexplicably filled with anger, and has a feeling of the same body.


    There is also an envelope in the baby''s arms, which has been wet by the rain. Lengyi opens it and sees that there are two thousand yuan in it. There are no other clues.


    This situation is not difficult to see, the baby is abandoned, two thousand yuan is to give a little milk money, in exchange for a trace of peace of mind.


    "What a miserable child, cruel parents." Seeing the baby, Leng Yi can''t help thinking about her life experience. She has a sense of being connected with each other. But he was much luckier. Although he was abandoned and cared for by Leng Zhentao and his wife, Leng Yi''s childhood was still very happy.


    "Since let me see you, this should be the fate of the arrangement, I will let you safe, happy life." Lengyi gently stroked the cold face of the baby.


    Lengyi gently took off the baby''s wet clothes¡° Well, it''s a girl who has a younger sister. " Lengyi said with a smile.


    Lengyi hugs the baby tightly and warms the baby''s cold body with her body temperature. It seems to feel warm embrace, the baby slowly stopped crying, miraculously showed a smile on his face, looking at the charming smile, lengyi can''t help but indulge in it, it seems that the child is really predestined with himself.


    Lengyi gently holds the clothes, and the water vapor slowly evaporates from the baby''s clothes. Soon the clothes are dry and still warm, so lengyi puts on the clothes for the baby.


    Feel warm clothes, wearing on the body is very comfortable, small baby eyes bone Lu Lu Lu looking at the person in front of her face again showed a smile, giggle.


    Looking at this innocent smile, Leng Yi can''t help but be infected, also laughing, constantly teasing the baby in his arms, two people, one big and one small, are laughing at each other, fate closely arranges them together.


    "Little girl, dad takes you home. There are mothers, sisters and grandparents at home. They will love you very much." At the moment when she saw the baby smile, lengyi decided to take care of the baby as her own daughter.


    It''s not clear why, maybe it''s the same fate, maybe it''s moved by the baby''s smile, giving way. It''s a kind of fate, it''s doomed.


    As for the money in the envelope, Leng Yi threw it in the sleeping basket without looking at it, holding the baby and turning away.


    On the way home, lengyi went into the supermarket to buy some milk powder and baby products.


    Back home, lengyi put the baby on the sofa, and then went to the kitchen to boil water to make milk powder. And the baby is curious looking at the bright room, eyes rolling around to observe the strange environment.


    "Come on, little girl, drink milk powder." Lengyi came out with a suitable temperature bottle and planned to feed it. But lengyi didn''t know how to feed it for the first time. Just now, she learned how to make milk powder by searching on the Internet. However, feeding is also a technical job. After a long time, the baby was quietly drinking milk there.


    After eating the milk, the little girl is very active. She constantly stretched out four lovely hands and feet on the sofa, appeared lively and powerful. A face is not as pale as when Leng Yi first saw it, a lovely blush on her face.


    Looking at the little life playing on the sofa, Leng Yi can''t help but show a doting smile. Once there was a rainstorm, she took on a responsibility; Also let the two originally unconnected fates interweave forever; The promise and care brought him a life to hold forever in the future. "Well, little girl, I''m going to take you to take a bath now. The rain is not very comfortable on me." Lengyi picked up the little girl and said.


    It seems that the baby likes to take a bath very much. In the process of taking a bath, she giggles all the time. After taking a bath, lengyi spends a lot of time to change the diaper for the little girl and put it on the bed gently. Maybe the little girl is really tired, so she soon falls asleep.

 Chapter 277

    In the morning, lengyi felt something rubbing on her face. When she opened her eyes, she found a small hand touching her face all the time. It was very soft.


    Cold Yi can''t help but smile way: "originally is this little wench, didn''t think you unexpectedly can wake up so early?"


    The baby''s Pink hands are constantly waving, and her bright eyes are constantly wandering. It seems that she is very curious about the ceiling.


    Last night, I didn''t take a close look at the baby. Now, when I observe carefully, the baby is plump, big eyes, long eyelashes, long is very lovely. With that pair of waving hands, it looks like a beautiful elf. Such a lovely child, I really don''t know how the parents can be so cruel to abandon.


    Leng Yi gently holds up the little girl, who is no stranger to Leng Yi. She finds that Leng Yi holds herself, giggles and shakes her clothes in front of Leng Yi''s chest with a small hand. It''s like finding a beloved toy. She''s never tired of it.


    "What a naughty little fellow." Leng Yi smiles, touches the little girl''s nose and says that her eyes are full of love. In the dark, Leng Yi feels that she and the little girl are very congenial.


    "I''ll make you happy and carefree all your life, my dear daughter." Leng Yi looked at the little girl and said solemnly.


    Seems to feel the love of lengyi, the little girl is more happy, giggling, face full of bright smile, shaking in lengyi''s arms more cheerful.


    "It''s really a naughty little guy. In the future, you should be obedient, or dad will spank you." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    The little girl also seems to feel the threat of lengyi. Her smiling face suddenly stops, her mouth turns, and there is a sign of crying.


    Looking at the little girl''s face which turned from sunny to overcast, Leng Yi could not help but speechless, and sighed in her heart: "I can''t pick up a baby. I''m a ghost spirit. It seems that we can''t fight or scold in the future. If we are so small, we can figure out the meaning of adults. Is this little guy also a little monster? "


    "Darling, don''t cry. Dad won''t beat you in the future. Just put away your tears." Leng Yi immediately coaxes a way.


    Leng Yi''s words just finished, the little girl laughed again, more happy than just now.


    "Is it really a little devil who can understand me?" Leng Yi thought in dismay.


    "Little guy, sleep a little longer. Dad will make milk powder for you." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    Seems to be able to understand the meaning of Leng Yi, the little girl''s eyes brighten, mouth cry, very happy, waving.


    Soon Leng Yichong finished her milk powder, and the little girl saw the bottle crying more joyfully. Her feet and hands were kicking and waving in disorder, just like a little turtle turned over.


    The bottle hardly needs to be held by Leng Yi. It is held and sucked by two small hands. Lengyi is still not at ease, one hand holding the bottle, one hand constantly teasing the little girl. For Leng Yi''s teasing, the little girl chooses to ignore it directly. All her thoughts are on the bottle in front of her.


    Soon the little girl was full, and she cried and looked at the strange environment curiously. Leng Yi was busy changing her diapers and scrubbing her body. She was so busy that she was sweating. She couldn''t help sighing that the work of taking care of the children was not what a master could do. It was so tiring, and the little girl enjoyed it very much, There is no crying and no noise.


    "You are my little ancestor. With you, my life will not be so easy. It''s really a troublesome thing to take care of you. Your sister is a good girl. I hope you will be as obedient as she is in the future. " Lengyi said with a bitter smile again.


    After breakfast, lengyi calls Qi Yuyan and asks about the situation.


    "Husband, do you miss me?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I didn''t sleep last night. I couldn''t sleep without you." Leng Yi joked.


    "No, it''s not right." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "How''s it going?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "It''s going well. We should be back soon." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "That''s good." Cold escape road.


    "Well, my husband won''t tell me any more. The Secretary has come to see me. Today''s formal negotiation is over. I''ll rush back to Beijing as soon as it''s over." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "All right, but you have to kiss me." Cold Yi pretends helplessly to say.


    "I hate it, you big sex wolf." Although Qi Yuyan scolded like this, she still gave a kiss through the phone.


    "Well, wife, it''s really fragrant. I''ll give you a surprise when I come back." Leng Yi said with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, what''s the surprise? Can you tell me?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "Reveal, that still call what surprise, don''t say, firm don''t disclose." Cold Yi quickly refused to say.


    "Well, it''s too late. I have to go to the meeting." Qi Yuyan finished, quickly hung up the phone.


    In the living room, Leng Yi is teasing the little girl there. She is very happy, and the little girl is also very cooperative. She giggles and shakes her hands constantly, and sometimes she swings around with Leng Yi''s skirt.


    Suddenly the brow of the little girl wrinkled up, and a look of pain appeared on her face. It seemed that she was very uncomfortable and was constantly wriggling there.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it all right just now? " Leng Yi is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do.


    See the little girl more and more uncomfortable, cold Yi very heartache, face full of worry. But Leng Yi soon calms down. Worry is not the way. Let''s see what''s wrong with this little girl. Won''t she be ill?


    Think of here, Leng Yi carefully observed the little girl''s face, hands gently on the little girl''s pulse, and then Leng Yi eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, face more and more heavy.


    After a while, Leng Yi breathed a sigh of relief and gently touched the little girl''s chest. A stream of gas flowed into the little girl''s chest through her fingers. Soon the little girl''s eyebrows relaxed and her face was no longer ugly. However, her spirit was still very bad. She was listless in Leng Yi''s arms, which made Leng Yi feel very sad.


    "Little guy, your destiny is very bad. I didn''t expect that you would get this kind of incurable disease, but don''t be afraid. With Dad, everything will be fine." Cold Yi heartache said.


    As if to feel the care and love of Leng Yi, the smile climbed on the little girl''s face again, but it was not as lively as before, and the pain just now had exhausted her.


    Congenital heart disease. I didn''t expect that what little girl got was congenital heart disease, and it was still a serious one. Congenital heart defect was caused by the injury in her mother''s stomach, resulting in cardiac hypoplasia. At present, there is no cure in the world, unless a heart is replaced, but it is not so easy to replace a heart. Not to mention the high medical costs, it is a big problem to find a suitable heart.


    But although Leng Yi is worried, there is no way to cure the disease. As long as she is treated well, Leng Yi believes that the little girl can get better slowly.


    If it is before, lengyi has not completely grasped the cure of heart disease, but after the breakthrough, she has a deeper understanding of heaven and earth, and it is easier to control aura. Moreover, the little girl is still in the infancy stage, and her heart is growing. As long as she is well treated and nursed during this period, she will soon be cured, and the little girl will not have to suffer this pain.


    This kind of congenital heart disease is very difficult to treat, and there is almost no possibility of cure. It will come on at any time and die at any time. Especially when it comes on, the patient will feel special pain and have to take medicine to maintain his life.


    It seems that the little girl was born in an ordinary family, otherwise she would not be abandoned by her parents in the park because of congenital heart disease. From the shabby sleeping basket quilt and 2000 yuan, we can see that the little girl is only from an ordinary family. The usual medicine money is a high cost, not to mention the cure of heart disease.


    "Since your parents abandoned you, fate let us meet, from now on I will take care of you." Lengyi said to the little girl in her arms with a smile. His face was full of love and responsibility.


    The little girl''s face was smiling like an angel.

 Chapter 278

    In the evening, Leng Yi sits on the balcony with her little girl and looks at the setting sun. They are very quiet. After eating the milk powder, the little girl makes a mischievous noise there. She doesn''t even cry. Looking at the surrounding environment, she is so curious. Such a sensible little girl is a surprise to Leng Yi.


    "It''s really a magical little guy. Maybe I''ll be very proud to be your father. In a few days, your mother will come back and your naughty sister will come back. I believe they will like you very much. Your mother is a peerless beauty, and your sister is not bad, and she will be a peerless beauty in the future. As for you, I will definitely be a beauty in the future. " Cold Yi doesn''t care whether the little girl understands or not, she says with a smile alone.


    Hearing lengyi''s words, the little girl smiles miraculously! Her eyes narrowed into a seam, two delicate little hands almost as thick as Leng Yi''s fingers gently held his fingers, a kind of magical feeling never had, through this touch, into Leng Yi''s heart, warm in the heart, that feeling should be responsibility.


    At this moment, lengyi feels that behind the little girl, under the sun, the halo of the setting sun appears around the little girl, just like a pair of wings grow suddenly! And the world''s lovely smile, deeply engraved in lengyi''s heart,, "angel,," lengyi gently sighed.


    But at this time, the little girl, frowning tightly, very painful, it seems that the heart attack.


    "Don''t worry, dad will cure you." Lengyi gently smoothes the frown of the little girl.


    Leng Yi gently waves his hand, the air around him is flowing rapidly, slowly, a green light ball is slowly getting bigger, and it turns in Leng Yi''s hands when there is a fist.


    In the setting sun, it is more crystal clear, which contains infinite power and vitality.


    The little girl''s big round eyes, surprised at the light ball in lengyi''s hand, stretched out her little hand, whining, want to touch the light ball.


    The green light group is the aura of wood. Wood represents vitality. The small light group contains strong vitality.


    Lengyi then put his hand on the little girl''s chest, the green light gradually dispersed, and the light slowly penetrated into the body through the little girl''s skin. The time lasted for a while, and the light in his hand slowly shrank until it disappeared.


    Looking at the light ball disappearing, the little girl looks more surprised. At last, she looks at lengyi crying, and seems to want the light ball.


    "Little guy, don''t be greedy. Your body can only bear so much. No matter how much, it''s not good for your body." Leng Yi said, teasing the little girl with a smile.


    Lengyi gently release consciousness, feel the little girl''s body condition, found that has improved a lot, it seems not long, this small heart will become perfect health.


    After being restored by the aura of wood, the little girl''s face became a little bit bloody. It was very ruddy and healthy, and her spirit was surprisingly good.


    However, Leng Yi made the light disappear, and didn''t change it for her, so she quit. Her face crossed and her mouth shriveled, and she was about to cry.


    "Don''t cry, little ancestor. Can''t I change it for you?" Cold Yi says in a hurry.


    When lengyi wants to gather aura, he suddenly feels a chill in his chest. He looks down and sees that a mass of water stains has soaked lengyi''s thin clothes. Leng Yi then raised the little girl high, and her eyes immediately fell on her chest. There is a big pool of water stains, the little girl''s wet swaddling clothes, Leng Yi, you don''t have to guess what happened.


    "You smelly girl! It''s just that I didn''t make a aura Light Group for you. I used it to treat you. If I don''t appreciate it, I''ll let it go. Now I''ve even pissed my whole body with vengeance. Is that your reward for me? " Cold Yi Qi Huhu said.


    Leng Yi angrily scolds the little girl and looks at her clothes. But in the face of Leng Yi''s anger, the little girl is very excited. She is being held up by Leng Yi at the moment. Maybe she has reached a height that she has never reached before. Her face is full of smiles and giggles! And small feet in your random pedaling, small hands continue to reach out to the cold, want to grasp the cold hair.


    Cold Yi looks at this very excited little girl, looking at her face that a carefree smile, full of anger, I don''t know how to vent! Had to sigh and said: "forget it, this time you let go of this little guy, if there is another time, I will certainly break your little butt."


    That wrapped her swaddling clothes have been wet a large, cold Yi wry smile sigh, helplessly help the little girl to take off the swaddling clothes.


    Looking at the little girl lying on the sofa, very comfortable to enjoy themselves to help her wipe the body, lengyi looked at the little guy there to enjoy the look, in the heart of gas, but, can''t help making faces to scare her. But this time, he only attracted the opposite effect. The little girl held out her two tender palms and grasped lengyi''s big hand, giggling.


    "Girl, if you laugh again, I''ll spank you." Leng Yi said angrily.


    After almost half a bag of wipes, lengyi finally wiped the little girl''s body clean. He took out ziyuyan''s new shirt from the closet and wrapped the little girl in it carefully.


    "Smelly girl, that''s the clothes your beautiful mother bought for me. Your father hasn''t worn them until now. I''ll let you wear them first. It''s cheaper for you, but don''t let my shirt get wet, or I''ll really spank you." Looking at the little girl happy where, chuckle, cold Yi angry threat.


    But the little girl directly chose to ignore, and was still babbling there.


    After finishing cleaning up, Leng Yi finds that she''s a little tired with her strong body. After smelling the smell on her body, Leng Yi can''t help holding her nose and running into the bathroom to clean.


    After taking a bath, Leng Yi came out and saw the little girl lying on the sofa. She looked at the bottle on the table with her head tilted, and from time to time made a cry. Seeing this, Leng Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: is the little girl hungry again.


    So, lengyi quickly rushed the milk powder to the little girl, gently picked up the little girl, and said: "you little girl, you can sleep after eating and eat after sleeping. You are a lazy pig."


    For Leng Yi''s scolding, the little girl has been used to, directly ignore, continue to suck the milk powder.


    After eating the milk powder, the little girl belched, slowly closed her eyes, and fell asleep in lengyi''s arms.


    "What a lazy little pig." Looking at the little girl in her arms, she said coldly, but her face was full of love.


    Put the little girl who has fallen asleep, cold Yi can''t help but kiss the pink face. Leaving the bedroom, lengyi picked up the phone and dialed a number. Soon after the phone was connected, Leng Yi said, "what''s the matter in Yunnan Province?"


    "God of war, we have been following closely to protect my sister-in-law and have not found anything." Purple Phoenix respectfully said.


    "You need to step up vigilance. I''m not sure. Call me immediately if you have anything." Leng Yi finished, put down the phone, brow locked, just in Leng Yi''s heart suddenly surprised, feel flustered, as if a premonition that something bad will happen.


    Now Leng Yi''s cultivation has reached an infinite level, close to the divine level, and his spiritual power has reached a very terrible level. Just like just now, condensing aura is also accomplished by Leng Yi with his powerful strength.


    The strength becomes stronger, and the sense of danger becomes stronger. Many things with unknown danger will have vague warnings. Especially about yourself and your family.


    Now my parents are in my hometown, and the basaltic special forces are protecting me, so nothing will happen. As for what you want to do, you can''t be in danger with your strength.


    Then the only one who has a relationship with herself is Qi Yuyan. Moreover, Qi Yuyan is now in Yunnan Province, which is not a good place to deal with. The forces of all parties are mixed, especially the drug dealers are very rampant.


    However, with the strength of rosefinch, it should not be a problem to protect Qi Yuyan. Unless some old guys with high strength make a move, the overall strength of rosefinch can still cope with it.


    "Dad, how are you and mom?" Leng Yi dials the phone at home, and it''s Leng Zhentao who answers the phone.


    "We''re fine. How are you doing in Beijing?" Leng Zhentao asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. There''s nothing wrong. Everything''s fine." Cold Yi smiles to return a way.


    "That''s good. The people of the dragon family didn''t bully you and Yuyan, did they?" Then Leng Zhentao asked with concern.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Who am I? I won''t be bullied by the dragon family." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, let your mother have a word with you." Leng Zhentao gives the phone to Li Xiulan.


    "Mom, how are you doing recently?" Leng Yi said with concern.


    "Children, mother''s health and good, you don''t have to worry, you are not familiar with life and land in Beijing, you should take good care of yourself." Li Xiulan has already cried.


    Her mother worries that Leng Yi is a treasure in her heart. Besides, the capital is not an ordinary place, and Li Xiulan has been there for quite a long time. Naturally, she knows the horror of the capital very well. It''s a place where people eat and bones don''t spit. It''s full of intrigues.


    "Well, you mother-in-law, why are you crying? The children will take care of themselves." Leng Yi heard Leng Zhentao beside the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Yi can''t help thinking: "it seems that after Yuyan comes back, she has to go back to her hometown to see her parents. It''s time to go back and have a look after her parents¡°

 Chapter 279

    In the aura of conditioning, the little girl''s body a lot better, cold Yi worry mood also relaxed a lot.


    Little girl is very cute, a cute look, let lengyi love, so lovely children how willing to abandon?


    Looking at the little girl, a kind of thought suddenly surged up in lengyi''s heart: "if you want to find your mother, you want to ask why she gave him to the dragon family since she decided to give birth to herself."


    This kind of strong desire has no anger, no hate, is simply want to know the reason, want to make their own life without regret.


    Although the intelligence capability of the dark net is good, it has been established for a short time. Twenty years ago, it was not easy to find out.


    Dark network is not easy to check, does not mean that others are not easy to check. I''m afraid that many people in Beijing knew about it, especially the dragon family. However, if you ask the dragon family about it, it''s estimated that the dragon family won''t tell him. Besides, lengyi doesn''t want to have anything to do with the dragon family.


    "One may know." Lengyi suddenly thought of a person.


    Hutong family.


    "Warlord, who is this little girl?" Hu Weizhong looks at the little girl holding a milk bottle in lengyi''s arms and asks in surprise.


    "My daughter." Cold Yi a face proud way "kiss?" Hu Weizhong has a face of hell.


    "What do you say?" Leng Yi stares.


    "Shall I? How can you be born? You''re a monster, not even a child? " Hu Weizhong relaxed his airway.


    "Deliberately angry with me?" Leng Yi sneers.


    "Give me ten courage, and I dare not make fun of you." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "It''s really a miracle that your mouth can live to this day." Lengyi despises Hu Weizhong, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "The reason why I have been living well in the first 60 years is that I have been watching more and thinking more, but talking less." Hu Weizhong''s face recalls the extraordinary years.


    "When you are old and mature, do more strange things. What you should say is you now?" Leng Yi asked with a smile, a real murderous atmosphere surrounded him.


    "Don''t blame me. People who have died once know how important it is to speak. Besides, they have to learn a little when they spend a long time with a group of people who can''t speak well, don''t they?" Hu Weizhong said with indifference.


    "That''s right, but your mouth is out of class, and you are better than blue, but you don''t know what your skill is?" Lengyi asked with a sneer.


    "We''ll discuss this later. Let''s study the little girl first?" Hu Wei heavy eye bead son a turn, hastily say.


    "Keep your eyes away from my daughter, lest you frighten her." Leng Yi waved.


    "I''m so kind. How can I frighten her? By the way, the little girl came here?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "Picked up, this little girl has congenital heart disease, estimated that the family is poor, no money to see, so was abandoned." Cold Yi light says. More tragic things are happening all the time in Africa. Lengyi has already been numb.


    "Poor child, it''s just between luck and misfortune. It''s misfortune to be abandoned. But with the God of war, you must be lucky." Hu Weizhong sighed and said. There''s still envy in my eyes.


    Who is lengyi? At the command of the God of war, the Legion of torture, 100000 hot-blooded men go through fire and water for it. If they can get involved with Leng Yi and care for him, at least they will be carefree for the rest of their lives.


    "Seeing this little girl, I suddenly think of myself. How much do you know about that year? Do you understand my mother? " Lengyi teases the little girl in her arms.


    "In those years, none of our small families dared to ask, and no one rushed to check. If you want to know, you''d better ask the dragon family, or the other three. It''s OK to ask your father. When he was the nearest person to long Zhongtian, he knew a lot of things. " Hu Wei thought again and said.


    "I don''t intend to have anything to do with the people of the dragon family. The other three can do it." Lengyi has a mysterious smile on her face.


    Seeing this smile, Hu Weizhong knows what Leng Yi is calculating. He can''t help feeling sad for the three families. He probably doesn''t know what Leng Yi is doing?


    At this time, Bai Qiusheng came in and said respectfully, "old master, Mr. Leng, the food is ready."


    At this time, Bai Qiusheng''s dignity increased a little bit compared with before. The old fox trained him as a successor, so everything has been decentralized and let him make his own decisions.


    The practice of the old fox naturally caused great dissatisfaction of the Hu family''s descendants. However, the old fox himself saw clearly that the Hu family''s descendants didn''t have many successful tools. They couldn''t support the Hu family''s foundation. They were all a bunch of losers.


    Bai Qiusheng was thin enough to deal with the Hu family''s useless things, but now he is much thinner.


    For these things, the old fox did not stop and looked on coldly, which was a test for Bai Qiusheng. Bai Qiusheng survived and successfully took over the power of the old fox.


    If you can''t make it through, you''ll stop here in the future, so you can only rely on yourself. No matter how much help others give you, it won''t help.


    "Have a good drink with my old man today." Hu Weizhong stood up and said with a smile.


    "No problem, but my mouth is very sharp." Cold escape road.


    "I know you are thinking about my bottles of good wine. Xiaobai, go and take out my bottles of good wine." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    A fragrance of wine floats in the house, continuous and long. The mellow fragrance contains the precipitation of history and the change of years.


    "Good wine, old fox, this time you can take out all your family''s belongings. I guess you are bleeding in your heart?" Leng Yi sniffs the fragrance of the wine and says intoxicatedly.


    "It''s bleeding. I''ve treasured it for decades, but I can''t help it. The doctor said that if I want to live a few more years, I won''t drink any more."


    "At this point, I understand one thing, the best thing, if you can''t enjoy it, is garbage. Instead of this, it''s better to give it to people who look good to you."


    "At the same time, I also understand one thing. I always say that I am not afraid of death, but when I really feel the threat of death, I will still be afraid." Hu Weizhong looks like he can see through life.


    "It''s not too late to understand these two things now. You know, some people can''t see through these two things all their lives and don''t understand them when they die." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "It''s true. I should be glad I''m alive now, you know." Hu is the key leader.

 Chapter 280

    "Give me your hand." Lengyi gently put his hand on Hu Weizhong''s pulse for a long time and said, "the doctor is right. Your body is not suitable for drinking, but it''s OK to drink less. I''ll give you a prescription and take good care of it. It''s OK to live another 20 or 30 years."


    "Twenty or thirty years? It''s too long. I''m not so greedy. Come on, drink. With you, I can''t die if I drink more. " Hu Weizhong finished the cup, a face intoxicated, aftertaste.


    "Don''t put on such a disgusting expression, it will make others think you are taking drugs." Cold Yi disdains to say.


    "For us alcoholics, which is important, wine or power or money? For the first half of my life, I might choose power, money. As for the rest of my life, I will choose wine. "


    "But compared with life, I will choose life without hesitation." Hu Weizhong shakes the wine in the glass, as if seeing the time of his life constantly flashing in the whirlpool of wine.


    "The most important thing for people is to be alive. Only by being alive can everything be possible. To be alive, to those brothers who are waiting for us." Lengyi raises her glass.


    "Yes, it''s possible to live. To live, to them." Hu Weizhong also raised his glass.


    It''s really incredible for Two Drunkards that half of a jar of good wine is removed after 30 days.


    "This kind of good wine needs to be tasted carefully to get all kinds of flavors. Unfortunately, one drink is one less." Hu Weizhong looked at the crystal clear wine in the glass and said with regret.


    "The wine is beautiful, the people are too sour." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "It''s really some bad scenery. I''m drunk and dry now." Hu Weizhong laughs.


    "By the way, old fox, who is the most powerful in Beijing?" Lengyi suddenly asked.


    "Who is the most powerful? What do you mean Hu Weizhong asked in amazement.


    "Strength, whose strength is the strongest?" Cold escape road.


    "Why? Do you want to beat him up? " Hu Weizhong asked curiously.


    "Who on earth is this idea?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The military God is the most powerful." Hu Weizhong said without hesitation.


    "Army God? Don''t deceive me. Although the military God''s strength is very strong, it is definitely not the strongest. " Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Why do you think so?" Hu Weizhong''s expression became very serious.


    "There are so many hidden sects. There are so many experts in them. Although the military God is very strong, he can''t beat the others. So if the country does not have the strength to frighten them, they will not be so honest in Beijing. " Cold Yi light says.


    "You guessed well, there is a master hidden in the capital. No one knows how strong he is. I only saw him do it once. That time, it can be said that it was earth shaking and the sun and the moon were not shining." Hu Weizhong said with emotion.


    "Is it that the space will be broken if we turn the river upside down?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "It''s really that horrible." Hu Weitou said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what''s important." Lengyi interrupts directly.


    "When Chu Dong, the" sword God of Xishu ", came here, one person came out of Xishu with one sword, and one sword came to the West. He swept the world and challenged the world''s experts. He was never defeated. No one dared to rob him of his sword. He was famous all over the world for a time."


    "Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Chu Donglai is a hero. At least she hasn''t killed an innocent person. At the same time, the hero naturally sad beauty pass. The hero of the man and the love of the daughter are made in heaven. It''s a wonderful story, but what''s wrong with the villain? "


    "In the end, the beautiful woman became a sleeping beauty, though she did not lose her beauty. When the sword God was angry, the world was shocked. The sword came out of its sheath and drank blood. That battle was a river of blood. Many experts died in the sword God''s sword. "


    "A powerful aristocratic family was almost wiped out. At last, Chu Dong came to kill his heart and was possessed. No one could stop him. Finally, the master appeared out of thin air, wearing Taoist robes, just like an immortal."


    "Chu Donglai, all the enmity is gone. Where did he come from? Where did he go?" A light drink from Taoist is like a wake-up call to the world.


    But Chu Donglai had been blinded by his anger. How could he listen to what the Taoist said? However, the powerful crisis made him feel that the Taoist was unmatched. So Chu Donglai looked up to the sky and used all his strength to wield the most powerful sword.


    The sword, like the sunrise in the East, covers everything in the world.


    However, the result is stunning. In the face of the Taoist, Chu Donglai is just like shaking a tree.


    I saw the Taoist gently drink: "wanton."


    Then a dragon chant appeared in the sky, and a huge dragon shadow appeared behind the Taoist. The giant dragon clawed lightly, and the shining sword turned into a little star light. Chu Donglai was also photographed flying nearly 100 meters, and the sword was smashed, leaving only a dagger.


    Hu Wei was silent for a long time.


    "And then?" Lengyi then asked.


    "No later, Chu Donglai picked up the dagger and left without looking back. The figure was so desolate that Chu Donglai and the sleeping woman disappeared together. No one knew where they had gone."


    "Then the Taoist also disappeared. He didn''t appear in these years. However, before the disappearance of the Taoist, the Taoist let all the aristocratic families leave the capital, including all the sects and aristocratic families. At the same time, they must abide by the secular rules. It''s not allowed to attack ordinary people easily. " Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "No more?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s really gone this time. This is the ending, isn''t it boring?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "It''s very boring. I thought Chu Donglai would leave some cruel words. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Then in a few years, the sword God came again and beat the old Taoist. These are the perfect ending." Leng Yi said that he didn''t have enough.


    "You heard this as a story? I''m telling the truth. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "I know. I''m just a little sorry for the ending¡® Chu Donglai, the sword God of Western Shu, is also regarded as a peerless genius. He has such high strength since he was young. " Leng Yi sighs. It''s a pity when one genius can''t communicate with another.


    "Who told you that Chu Donglai was young?" Hu Weizhong said in dismay.


    "Isn''t it?" Lengyi is even more astonished.


    "Of course not. Chu Donglai was very gifted. At the age of 20, he closed his door and practised his swordsmanship hard. He was 40 years old when he came out of the mountain and swept the major aristocratic sects." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Forty? That''s a genius. " Cold Yi dry cough a say.


    "It''s really a genius. People who met at that time will never forget that battle." Hu Weizhong said with emotion.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s a vexing thing. Let''s drink." Lengyi raises her glass.


    "Cheers." Hu Weizhong raised his glass and said.

 Chapter 282

    Back home, Leng Yi settled the little girl.


    "Master, master," Leng Yi shouts in his consciousness.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter? If it''s not something important, I''ll take care of you. " The appearance of white Qi.


    "Master, calm down. I have something to ask you." Leng Yi says with a smile and a flattering face.


    "If you fart, let it go. If you talk, let it go." Bai Qi snorted coldly.


    "Master, you are a great military God. How can you speak so impolitely?" Leng Yi laughs.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you don''t, I''ll go." White starts to disappear.


    "Master, stop," I said Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Speak quickly." Bai Qi said impatiently.


    "Master, you told me before that you met a god level master decades ago?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you meet him and fight, but with your strength, you can''t fight and run away. " Bai Qi said.


    "Master, don''t digress, OK? Where did you meet that God level master? " Lengyi asked with a bitter smile.


    "Correct, it''s not a god level master, it''s a fake God level master." Bai Qi corrects the right way.


    "Anyway, you can be a god level master. Master, who is that God level master?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I saw it in this place. At that time, there was a king level master killing in the capital. The God level master stopped him. He was a Taoist." Bai Qi said.


    "Damn, it won''t be so coincidental. Am I right? There are God level masters in Beijing. It seems that we should be careful in the future." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "You look like a boy. I''m afraid he''ll come out and deal with you?" Bai Qi''s words pierce Leng Yi''s mind.


    "Master, can you not be so smart? It''s too hard to chat with you. " Cold Yi helpless way.


    "Take it easy, kid. That guy is only a fake God level. He can play the power of God level only with the help of a treasure." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Treasure, what treasure, so powerful?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "If I''m not wrong, he should use the dragon power of the capital city to give full play to the power of the God level. At most, he is an emperor level master. You''re half the weight at most. You should know that "nihilistic nine metaphysical skills" can go beyond the level to fight. If he wants to deal with you, it''s impossible. " Bai Qi said.


    "Then I''m relieved." Leng Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But don''t be careless. If he really wants to use the dragon''s pulse to send out a fatal blow, it''s OK to kill you, but he''s also dead. The powerful power of the dragon''s pulse can''t be borne by anyone." Bai Qi said.


    "Can I borrow the dragon vein, too?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Of course, if you want to borrow the dragon vein, you must have a medium, that is, a treasure. This treasure absorbs the power of the dragon vein, and then that person is inspired by the treasure, which can be comparable to the strength of the God level." Bai Qi said.


    "So, if you have this treasure, you will have the strength comparable to the divine level?" Cool eyes shine.


    "You are too naive to think that the power of the dragon can be borne by ordinary people. If ordinary people bear a little power of the dragon, it will be destroyed immediately. Therefore, it is impossible to exert the power of the God without the power of the emperor. Like this kind of overstepping to play the strength, its own strength can''t reach, also can''t use several times, otherwise it will damage the cultivation. "


    "And the power of the dragon vein is not endless. It takes a long time to recover the power of the dragon vein possessed by the treasure Bai Qi explained carefully.


    "Oh, I see." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "When you meet him in the future, you don''t have to be afraid, but you can run." Bai Qi confessed.


    "Is that what a victorious military God said?" Cold Yi one face disdains to say.


    "The reason why I win all battles is not because I am fearless, but because I know how to judge the situation and use the least strength to annihilate the most enemies. Boy, learn well and touch the stone with the egg. That''s the most stupid behavior. If the egg wants to win the stone, the best way is to cheat the stone to the edge of the cliff and touch it gently, The stone will fall into the cliff and break Bai Qi warned.


    "I see, master." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "It''s good to understand. I''m addicted to practice recently. Go to practice quickly." Bai Qi then disappeared.


    Watching Bai Qi disappear in front of his eyes, if Bai Qi is not his master, Leng Yi will surely set up an international gesture.


    Beijing Branch of Weiyuan group.


    "What about old song? Why didn''t you see him? " Lengyi takes the little girl to work for half a day, and finds that the company driver Lao song still doesn''t come to work, so he asks strangely.


    "Manager Leng, it''s my fault. Lao song asked for a few days'' leave today, and you didn''t come these days, so I forgot to tell you for a moment." Chai Jing quickly explained.


    "Oh, I see. You''re not to blame for this." Lengyi waved his hand.


    Lengyi turns to leave, but finds that Chai Jing is hesitant.


    "Did something happen?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    In a word, Leng Yi, the capital branch of Weiyuan group, failed quite a lot. At first, he came to work for a few days. Later, because there were too many things, he occasionally came to have a look and deal with the reports. He didn''t know much about these colleagues in the branch.


    "Manager Leng, something happened in the old song family. It''s very serious." Hua Yan, the woman, was straightforward and said it immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Leng Yi asks in amazement.


    A few days did not come to the company, the company''s employees do not know what happened, his leadership seems to be too failure.


    "Lao song''s son, who doesn''t know who he has offended, seems to have broken his leg. Now he is living in the hospital. It doesn''t count. The other party even says that he has been injured and asks Lao song to accompany him for one million. Otherwise, he will catch Lao song''s son and go to prison. The other party''s influence is too big, even the police don''t care." Flower smoke whistling said.


    "There are so many dandies in the capital. It''s normal for such a thing to happen." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "How is old song''s son now?" Lengyi then asked.


    "We went to see it yesterday. It''s not very good." Chai Jing said.


    "I''m really neglecting my duty as a leader. I''m going to see Lao song and his son. Do you want to go together?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "But we''re still at work." Chai Jing hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I''m the manager. It''s up to me. Let''s go to see Lao song and his son." Cold escape road.

 Chapter 283

    The three soon came to the hospital where Lao song''s son was.


    "Manager Leng, how do you come?" Old song saw Leng Yi enter the ward, quickly stood up and said.


    The whole person of the old song dynasty looked thin, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was tired and sad.


    "Lao song, I just arrived at the company today. I heard something happened to my son. Come and see your son. How is he?" Leng Yi said with concern.


    "Thanks for manager Leng''s concern. The doctor said that the leg bone is broken and needs to heal slowly. It will take about half a year." Lao Song said quickly.


    "Don''t worry too much. You don''t look good mentally. You should also pay attention to your health." Leng Yi cares.


    "Thank you, manager Leng. This is my son, song Tong. Xiao Tong, this is the cold manager of dad''s company. " Old song pointed to a pale young man on the bed and said.


    "How are you?" Leng Yi cares.


    "OK, thank you, manager Leng." Song Tong said politely.


    "Lao song, what happened? Who hit your son? " Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s no use to blame me. I didn''t stop my son from working in a bar to earn some tuition because of the poor economic conditions at home. I didn''t expect that something happened. "


    "In the bar, Xiao Tong saw a young man acting on a girl. He wanted to persuade her, but he was slapped by the other party. He also blamed the boy''s bad temper. He could not bear it, but he had to fight with the other party. I was interrupted by the other party. If someone hadn''t called the police, what would have happened? " Old song had a look of pain and deep anger.


    "Do the police really care?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "The police? I don''t dare to worry about it at all. I heard that those people came from very big families and all of them were officials. Then suddenly, many people showed up and proved that my son was the first one to do it. Now that person not only doesn''t pay for it, but also wants us to pay him a million, otherwise my son will be sent to prison. " Said here, old song a face of despair.


    "But won''t the rescued woman stand up and say a word?" The atmosphere of Hua Yan''s face.


    "That woman was also bribed and didn''t dare to testify at all, so they were very arrogant." Old song sighed and said.


    "Well done." Lengyi looks at Song Tong and asks.


    "Yes, but I''m in trouble." Song Tong reproached himself with regret.


    "Don''t worry, things will be solved. Lao song, if you need any help, just say it." Leng Yi patted the shoulder shouldering too much burden.


    "Thank you, manager Leng. There''s nothing I can do for you." Old song said.


    Old song wanted to ask Leng Yi for help, but later he inquired about the power of the other party. Although Leng Yi is mysterious, this is the capital city. Even if Leng Yi is powerful again, he lives with people who know everything. Finally, he decided not to involve Leng Yi.


    "Dead old man, is your son dead? If you don''t die, you should give me ten million, or your son will be sent to prison. Once something happens in prison, your son won''t be so lucky. He can still be rescued. You know, there''s no good end for those who offend Lin Hua. " At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open again. A young man with oily flour and a surly face, with two tall and strong men, burst in and threatened with a sneer.


    This guy looks arrogant and ignores several people in the ward. Quite arrogant and domineering, quite rampant.


    Seeing this young man, old song suddenly trembled and looked scared. Song Tong was different. He didn''t have a trace of fear on his face, but looked at each other with hate on his face.


    "This boy has some courage and insight. If he is trained, he is a good talent and can take charge of his own affairs." Leng Yi secretly appreciates song Tong''s performance.


    "Lin Shao, can you spare some more days? I will give you the money. You must not let my son go to prison." Old song said in panic.


    "Dead old man, I can check your family. You can''t get a million dollars at all, but you have a beautiful daughter. But if you send me to play for a few days, our account will be written off. How about that?" Lin Hua said with a smile.


    "Lin Shao, you are merciful. Let us go." Old song begged bitterly and bowed. The last trace of dignity of the man made him not kneel down.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Song with the hospital bed struggling roar.


    "Let you go, where will my face go? How can I get along in Beijing? " Lin Hua Leng hum a, disdain of say.


    "Lin Shao, it''s all our fault. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with us." Old song begged.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic to me. Either your son will go to prison, or you will give money, or you will give people. You can choose any one." Lin Hua said with a grim face.


    "You brute, why are you so unreasonable?" Hua Yan scolded angrily.


    "Yo, there''s a brave woman here. I didn''t notice her just now. Does she look good now? It''s not bad to take this one as an interest. " Lin Hua put his face close to Hua Yan''s face with a smile.


    "Sorry, she didn''t mean to scold you." Chai Jing quickly pulls down the angry smoke behind her.


    "Well, although this woman is a little old, her charm is still there. I''ll take some losses and accept you together." Lin Hua chuckled.


    "You, you beast." Chai Jing was too angry to speak.


    "Call me a beast, I am a beast, so what? You throw that man out and guard at the door, and the other one is here to see how I play with the dragon and the Phoenix. " Lin Hua a face of obscene smile, to two bodyguards wave way.


    "Lin Shao, it has nothing to do with them. If you let them go, everything is directed at me." Old song was afraid and begged to kneel down, but he was pulled away by a big hand.


    "Old song, this kind of rubbish doesn''t deserve you to kneel down for him." Leng Yi holds old song up, squints his eyes slightly, and looks at Lin Hua coldly, just like a dead man.


    "Yo, there''s another strong one. What''s the day today? All these people who are not afraid of death are gathered together." Lin Hua squints at Leng Yi with disdain on his face.


    "Garbage like you, living in the world, is really a waste of food." Cold Yi light said, compared to Lin Hua''s expression more arrogant disdain.


    "You want to die," Lin Hua looked at Leng Yi with a surly face.


    "It''s you who are looking for death." Lengyi''s murderous eyes look at Lin Hua.


    PS: Recently, I''m busy with work, so I can''t update it on time. In the future, I''ll try my best to make two shifts, and there will be one shift for the minimum. Please forgive me, thank you!!!

 Chapter 284

    Leng Yi is not very tall, but he looks very fierce. His fierce eyes, combined with his momentum, make Lin Hua surprised. He can''t help but step back and lean against the two bodyguards behind him.


    With two bodyguards on his back, Lin Hua felt a strong backing. Lin Hua''s fear was greatly reduced. For the strength of the two bodyguards behind him, Lin Hua was quite confident. The two bodyguards were retired special soldiers he hired with a lot of money. They were the king of soldiers among the king of soldiers. Their strength was very strong. It''s no matter to open the monument and crack the stone with bare hands.


    "You two give me up, beat hard, even if killed, I carry everything." Lin Hua screamed.


    "Even if I''m killed, I''ll carry everything." This sentence is so overbearing and arrogant that it regards human life as mole ant.


    Although lengyi is killing people like hemp, but it has its own bottom line, don''t kill innocent people, Lin Hua''s behavior of regarding people''s life as grass and mustard makes lengyi very angry.


    Leng Yi''s eyes have already burst out a murderous opportunity. He coldly looks at Lin Hua. Although the two bodyguards behind Lin Hua are good, they are just good. If you take out any one of the special forces of the Xingtian legion, they are too powerful.


    Feeling Ling lie''s murdering chance on Leng Yi, the breath of the two bodyguards can''t help but condense, and the feeling of fear arises spontaneously. It seems that standing in front of them is not a person, but an ancient fierce beast that chooses people to eat.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Leng Yi hums to the two bodyguards.


    The bodies of the two bodyguards trembled with fear, but their professional ethics urged them to stand in front of Lin Hua.


    "Lin Shao, you go quickly, his strength is very strong, we are not rivals." Said one of the bodyguards, shaking.


    "What?" Lin Hua asked suspiciously.


    You know, these two people were brought here by the influence of the family. Lin Hua had seen their skills. They were more powerful than he could imagine. Now he couldn''t even deal with an ordinary person in front of him. How could Lin Hua believe them.


    "Lin Shao, you leave quickly. He is really strong, even stronger than all the experts we have seen." Said the bodyguard with the scar on his face.


    The scar was left by his close combat with the enemy on the battlefield. Although the enemy''s weapon cut his face, his saber also cut his throat and killed him. Now, because of fear, the scar shrinks and twists extremely, which makes it even more terrifying.


    Lin Hua is a dandy. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool. He may not believe a bodyguard''s words, but he can''t help but not believe two bodyguards. In addition, the two bodyguards'' dignified face, fear and sweating add to their credibility. You know, he has never seen these two bodyguards fear so much.


    Lin Wharton hides behind the two bodyguards like a rabbit. He still has a little fluke in his mind. He hopes that the two bodyguards can clean up the people in front of him, so that he can have a bad breath.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you." Leng Yi''s killing intention in his eyes flashed by, and his fierce momentum rushed to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards could not help but step back and reached out to their waists.


    "Want to draw? It''s too late. " Lengyi moved his body in an instant, and disappeared in the same place with an illusion.


    Then appeared in front of the two bodyguards, "bang", "a few bangs sounded.


    Before they have time to take the gun, the two bodyguards are kicked out by Leng Yi. Together with Lin Hua behind them, they smash the door of the ward and roll out of the ward.


    "It''s so strong. I can''t even see how he''s going out." A bodyguard covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I didn''t see clearly, he is more powerful than the instructor, it seems that this time we played to the iron plate." Scar bodyguard said with a bitter smile.


    As for Lin Hua, I don''t know if Leng Yi is merciful, but he is so lucky that he rolls a few meters on the ground, only to find that his injury is very slight, but his chest is a little stuffy and his hands are a little scratched.


    "Boy, you dare to offend me. I will make your life worse than death Lin Hua stood up and swore.


    "I''ll see how you''ve made me feel like I''m dying. My family is broken and my family is ruined." Lengyi came to Lin Hua with a sneer.


    The bodyguard lying on the ground wants to stop lengyi, but his body can''t move at all. He can only watch lengyi walk by them.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here. I''m from the Lin family. If you dare to hurt me, the Lin family won''t let you go. " Lin Hua said in horror.


    Lin Hua is very sorry now. When the bodyguard asked him to quit, he still had a chance. He thought there was nothing wrong, but now it''s too late to run.


    "Although I don''t know much about the Lin family, the bodyguards around me are special soldiers with guns. Needless to say, the Lin family is very powerful, but you think it''s not enough to scare me. Go on, let me see what else you can rely on?" Leng Yi asked with interest.


    "My aunt is a member of the dragon family in Beijing. She loves me the most. If you dare to hurt me, the dragon family will not let you go. Besides, my cousins are long Shaohua and long Shaofei, the top young people in Beijing. They can kill you with a finger." Lin Hua suddenly inflated like a balloon full of gas.


    "The dragon family, one of the four big families in the capital, is really enough. Your uncle is long Tianxing, the eldest of the dragon family. Even so, he is not qualified. If you can move out of the dragon heaven, I may be able to let you go." Cold Yi cold said, there is a sense of narrow road.


    "The strength of the dragon family is beyond your imagination. Killing you is like killing an ant. You dare to let the dragon master come out and tell you that you really don''t know the heaven and the earth. My cousin can kill you easily." Lin Hua said with a sneer on his face, laughing at lengyi''s over capacity.


    Lin Hua''s family power is not in the capital. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened in the capital. If he knows, he should know that the only one who dares to say that is that he killed half of the Li family overnight, which makes all the families in the capital fear and avoid the distant killing God lengyi. There must be a long way to hide, where will be like now, unknowingly, foolishly bumping into the muzzle of the gun, can only say that the ignorant are fearless.


    "I''d like to see how you killed me. Call someone quickly. It''s stronger. It''s too weak. It''s meaningless." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "You wait for me. I''ll call my cousin right away to clean you up. Then I''ll see how rampant you can be." Lin Hua can''t wait to take out the phone and dial out.

 Chapter 285

    "Cousin, I was beaten in the hospital. I said you were my cousin, but I didn''t pay attention to you at all. I beat you even harder and said that if you dare to come, you will be killed." Lin Hua cried to the phone.


    The crying expression is really lifelike, and the movie king is willing to take advantage of it. His ability to lie and confuse black and white is even more powerful. It seems that the villain''s first complaint is the most basic survival skill of these dandies. Lengyi is stunned.


    "Damn it. Who dares to be so rampant? You wait. I''ll come to see how I can deal with him. " There was a roar on the phone and then hung up.


    "Boy, when my cousin comes, you''re dead." Lin Hua looks at lengyi with a triumphant face.


    "Manager Leng, you''d better go." Old song said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about me. Today I promise to solve all the problems." Cold Yi smiles to comfort a way.


    However, Lao song was very worried.


    "Nothing, but it''s up to me." Lengyi waved his hand and said, then went back to the ward chair and sat down, teasing the little girl.


    People see that Leng Yi doesn''t care, and they don''t know what to say and what to do. They can only go one step at a time.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Who dares to bully my cousin? Stand up and let me see when such a number one figure appeared in the capital." No one came, and a loud voice spread all over the corridor on this floor of the hospital.


    "Here, here, cousin, the man who beat me is here." Linwharton said with ecstasy.


    "How are you, cousin? Is it hurt? " A young man, with two bodyguards behind him, came to Lin Hua and asked.


    This young man is long Shaofei of the dragon family.


    "Cousin, I just scratched my hand a little, but I lost all my face. Not only me, but also your face. Even when the other party knew that you were the eldest and youngest of the dragon family, they didn''t give me any face and hurt my two bodyguards." Lin Hua a face of grievance, but also with a strong Yin ruthless.


    Looking at the pale and dispirited two bodyguards beside him, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across long Shaofei''s face: "I''d like to see who''s so tough, dare to put my long Shaofei in the eye, dare not put the long family in the eye."


    "Cousin, he is in the ward. You should clean him up. The vice president of this family has something to do with our Lin family. I''ve asked him to transfer the security guard away, and no one will call the police. " Lin Hua said in a low voice.


    "Who hit my cousin?" Long Shaofei walked into the ward and asked coldly.


    "It''s me. You have a problem." Cold Yi low head light reply way.


    "Go and kowtow to my cousin, or I''ll kill you." Long Shaofei looks at lengyi with a cruel face.


    "How can the dragon family give you these things?" Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "You want to die, ah, it''s you." Long Shaofei, who was so angry that he saw lengyi rising up, suddenly became terrified.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Lengyi stood up and asked with a smile.


    "Why, I must be in the wrong place? I won''t disturb you. " Long Shaofei quickly said, and then turned to leave.


    "Cousin, you''re not in the wrong room. They beat me." At this time, Lin Hua came in and said.


    "You idiot." Long Shaofei scolds in a low voice. Now he wants to slap Lin Hua to death.


    "Your cousin is right. I beat him." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s what he deserves. You play well. You play well." Long Shaofei looks embarrassed and laughs carefully.


    "Cousin," Lin Hua said discontentedly.


    "Shut up, there''s no place to talk." Long Shaofei immediately interrupted rudely.


    "Leng Yi, it''s my cousin''s fault this time. You have a lot of money. Can you let him go?" Long Shaofei asked.


    "Leave him alone. He was going to kill me just now. Didn''t you kill me too?" Lengyi asked with a sneer.


    "I didn''t know it was you. I''m sorry." Long Shaofei immediately bows himself to apologize, but he is also determined.


    "It''s a little interesting that you are still a number one in the dragon family." Cold Yi light says.


    "Can we go now?" Long Shaofei asked.


    In the face of lengyi, long Shaofei doesn''t want to spend more time.


    "You can go, but he can''t." Leng Yi said.


    Although Leng Yi hates the people of the long family, it''s hard for Leng Yi to fight them. As long as the people of the long family don''t annoy Leng Yi, Leng Yi doesn''t bother to go to the people of the long family.


    "He is my cousin, I hope you can have a lot of adults, don''t see eye to eye with him." Long Shaofei hesitated and said.


    "Don''t push an inch and let you go. It''s not because you are a member of the long family, but because you can readily admit your mistakes after you come in. Although you don''t know what you did wrong, it also makes me look at you with new eyes. It also makes me not clean up your excuses, but he can''t do it." Lengyi refused.


    "I don''t know what my cousin did wrong?" Long Shaofei asked anxiously.


    "He broke my friend''s leg. It''s very simple. I want him to have one." Leng Yi said.


    Long Shaofei hesitated.


    "Cousin, you can''t be fooled by this guy. He is an ordinary man." Lin Hua was startled and said quickly.


    "Shut up, mindless man." Long Shaofei yells at Lin Hua.


    "Yes, I promise." Long Shaofei said.


    "Cousin, you can''t break my leg." Lin Hua''s face pale said.


    "Shut up, somebody. Break one of his legs." Long Shaofei said to several bodyguards outside.


    "Yes." The two men in black are stronger than the two bodyguards just now.


    In Lin Hua''s scream, one leg was broken by the bodyguard''s fist, and Lin Hua suddenly fainted.


    "Leng Yi, is that enough?" Long Shaofei asked without expression.


    "Not enough." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "What else do you want?" Long Shaofei''s face was cold and he asked angrily.


    "Your cousin, not only broke my friend''s leg, but also wanted to blackmail a million." Leng Yi continued.


    "A million dollars in the afternoon." Long Shaofei said.


    "Well, it''s refreshing. The three generations of the dragon family show me an interesting person. It''s good." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Can we go now?" Long Shaofei doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Yes, but tell that guy that if he dares to trouble my friend in the future, I don''t guarantee that his head will stay on him." Cold escape, cold threat.


    "Don''t worry. If he wants revenge, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself. I don''t want to be devastated by him, the Lin family and the long family." Long Shaofei said, and immediately turned to leave.

 Chapter 286

    "That''s it?" Hua Yan asked stupidly.


    "Otherwise? What do you think will happen? Is there going to be hundreds of rounds of war and a river of blood? " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Manager Leng, you are so good. From today on, you are my greatest idol." Hua Yan came back and said with a look of worship.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that the young vice president of the company next door was always your idol? How did it change so quickly? " The atmosphere is much better, Chai Jing said jokingly.


    "That deputy is really weak compared with manager Leng, so I naturally choose manager Leng as my idol." Huayan looks like a matter of course.


    "Manager Leng, thank you very much. I have nothing to repay for your great kindness in my life. I can only repay you in my next life." Old song is very excited, looking at lengyi with deep gratitude on his face.


    "It''s not that serious. I''m just saying a few words. Take good care of your son. Don''t rush to work. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Old song that extremely grateful appearance, make lengyi very uncomfortable, intend to leave.


    "Manager Leng, I''ll see you off." The old song secretly touched the tear of the canthus of the eye, hastily said.


    "No, take good care of your son. He''s a good young man. He''s sure to make great achievements in the future. Also, if you don''t get a million in the afternoon, call me. You two are on paid leave today. You don''t have to go to work. " Leng Yi said, holding the little girl to leave.


    The whole process, little girl did not cry, big bright eyes have been looking around things.


    "Son, remember manager Leng''s great kindness. I may not be able to return it in my life, but you may have a chance." Old song watched lengyi disappear, with endless gratitude.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Even if you spare my life, I will repay the manager for his kindness." Song Tongyi said firmly.


    "Sister Jing, what do you think is the origin of manager Leng? He scares those people away with a word and gives them money obediently?" Hua Yan asks curiously.


    "Xiaoyan, sister, as a past person, I advise you that manager Leng is not a person in our world, so don''t have any ideas about him. It''s for your own good." Chai Jing warned.


    "Sister Jing, although I''m usually heartless, there are some things I know. Manager Leng is not an ordinary person like us. I''m just curious." Hua Yan said with a smile.


    "You can see, that''s best." Chai Jing relieved.


    General Hospital of Beijing Military Region.


    Lin Xia received a phone call from her son. She heard that her nephew Lin Hua had broken his leg and was lying in the hospital after the operation. He rushed to the hospital without even asking why


    Lin Xia knows that her mother''s nephew is the only child in her family. The whole family is very fond of her. Naturally, she is also very fond of her nephew. If her parents, younger brother and sister-in-law know that Lin Hua was broken in the capital, they will blame themselves for not taking good care of her. Lin Xia also doesn''t know how to face her family. Think of here, Lin Xia is more anxious to go to the hospital.


    "Son, what about Xiaohua? What''s going on now? " Lin Xia saw long Shaofei sitting in the hospital corridor and asked anxiously.


    "Mom, my cousin is asleep now. There''s nothing wrong with his legs. The doctor said he''ll be fine after a few months of cultivation." Long Shaofei said.


    "It''s OK, son. What happened? Who hit your cousin? " Lin Xia asked two questions in a row, which showed that she was very angry at this time.


    "Mom, I had my cousin''s leg broken." Long Shaofei said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Why do you break your cousin''s leg? Even if there is any grudge between you, after all, you are a cousin, and you don''t have to lay such a heavy hand? What do you want me to do with your uncles, aunts, grandparents? " Lin Xia Leng for a long time, back to God to scold.


    "Mom, I can''t help it. My cousin offended Leng Yi. If I don''t do it, Leng Yi will do it himself, and my cousin will be disabled if he doesn''t die." Long Shaofei quickly explained.


    "Leng Yi? How can Xiao Hua offend Leng Yi? " Lin Xia was shocked and asked.


    "I don''t know much about the detailed process. It seems that Leng Yi''s cousin broke a friend''s leg, so Leng Yi has to break his cousin''s leg." Long Shaofei said.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? If you break his friend''s leg, we''ll pay for it. It''s arrogant to want to break Xiaohua''s leg as well. " Lin Xia said angrily.


    "Mom, if Leng Yi is reasonable, he is not Leng Yi. The Li family is a living example." Long Shaofei said with a bitter smile.


    Long Shaofei''s words let Lin Xia wake up from her anger, and the idea of revenge immediately disappeared.


    The dragon family is powerful, but it''s not much different from the Li family. Since lengyi has destroyed half of the Li family''s power, he can also destroy half of the long family''s power. Besides, the dragon family is not the master she can be. If she wants to deal with lengyi, she doesn''t have the right to decide.


    Although the power of the Lin family is not bad, it is only cold enough.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xia immediately sobered up a lot, weighed again and again, very headache, do not know how to say with his mother''s family: "this matter not only can''t revenge themselves, but also prevent Lin family revenge."


    "Mom, you watch here. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Long Shaofei said at this time.


    "Your cousins are all like this. You''re going to fool around. Do you still care about your brothers?" Lin Xia said.


    "Mom, where am I going to fool around? I''m going to deal with the following things for my cousin. Do you think it''s over to be broken all the time?" Long Shaofei was wronged.


    "People are playing like this, what follow-up things to deal with?" Lin Xia asked in surprise.


    "Mom, my cousin broke someone''s leg and blackmailed him for a million dollars. Now Leng Yi puts forward the same conditions and gives him a tooth for a tooth. What else can I do? Naturally, I have to give Leng Yi a million dollars. It''s the end of the matter. Otherwise, with Leng Yi''s character, it''s the end of the matter." Long Shaofei said helplessly.


    "Forget it, you go." Lin Xia has no place to fire now.


    My nephew broke his leg by his son, and now he even has to pay the other party a million yuan. Although it was his nephew who provoked him first, his superior mentality made him feel comfortable.


    "Mom, I haven''t told my uncle, aunt, grandparents about this, and I don''t know how to say it. But sooner or later, they all need to know that it''s better to say it earlier than later. What should we do? " Long Shaofei said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, you can deal with it quickly. I''ll come to grandma''s side." Lin Xia said with a tired wave.

 Chapter 287

    "In the past, you acted recklessly in the capital, and it was nothing under the banner of the dragon family. But now, unlike before, there are people in the dragon family who can''t be provoked. But you have a bad life. Who''s not good at provoking the evil star, but after this lesson, you can be more restrained. "


    "You are now like this, your parents, grandparents there, I really can''t explain." Lin Xia looked at Lin Hua, who was pale and still sleeping on the bed, with a sad face.


    "Xiaokai, I have something to tell you about Xiaohua." Lin Xia hesitated for a while, or took out a mobile phone to dial a number said.


    "Sister, what happened to Xiaohua? If you are in trouble again, don''t spoil him. You are his aunt. You should educate him well. " A steady voice came from the opposite side of the phone. The owner of the voice was Lin Hua''s father, Lin Xia''s younger brother, Lin Kai.


    "I''ll tell you straight. Xiaohua''s leg was broken, but the doctor said it''s OK. He''ll get better after a few months of cultivation." Lin Xia sighed and said.


    "Sister, what happened? Who broke Xiaohua''s leg?" Lin Kai''s voice was trembling, but he said calmly.


    "Xiaohua''s leg is broken by Shaofei, but he is also forced to be helpless. Xiaohua has offended people who shouldn''t be offended, and the dragon family can''t be provoked. If Shaofei doesn''t do it and the other party does it, Xiaohua''s end is not as simple as broken leg." Lin Xia explained quickly.


    "Elder sister, who is that person, unexpectedly still have you the person that the dragon family can''t stir up?" Although Lin Kai was not angry, he could still hear some complaints.


    "Xiaokai, don''t blame my elder sister. My elder sister can''t help it. That dragon family really can''t be provoked." Lin Xia said with guilt.


    After hearing Lin Xia''s words of guilt, Lin Kai''s resentment was also reduced. He said, "sister, I don''t blame you, but you have to tell me who Xiaohua has offended."


    "Xiaokai, I can tell you, but don''t want to retaliate. If you annoy him, the Lin family can''t afford it, and the long family can''t help you. Alas, you''d better come to the capital first, and I''ll make everything clear to you."


    "OK, I''ll go to the capital in a minute." Lin Kaichen said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t rush to my father and mother, they are not well, don''t let them worry." Lin Xia continued.


    "Well, I know." Lin Kai finished and hung up.


    "Auntie, my cousin asked me to break my leg. You have to decide for me." Linhua wake up to see Linxia, immediately wronged said.


    "Xiaohua, your cousin can''t help it either. We can''t afford that man. If your cousin beat you first, that person will be embarrassed to trouble you. If you let that person do it, you won''t be hurt so lightly, so don''t hate your cousin. He has to do it. " Lin Xia said.


    "Auntie, how can I blame my cousin? I know that he is for my good, but I just can''t reconcile myself. I haven''t suffered such a loss since I was young. I just want to know what he is?" Lin Hua said hatefully.


    "It''s better that you don''t know about it. As long as you remember that if you want the Lin family to exist safely in the future, don''t offend that person. Otherwise, even the long family can''t keep the Lin family. Do you understand?" Lin Xia said seriously.


    Lin Xia doesn''t want to tell Lin Hua about Leng Yi, but she can''t say it. After all, it can be regarded as a scandal of the dragon family. The ugliness of the family can''t be publicized. Lin Xia still understands it. Besides, Lin Xia doesn''t believe Lin Hua''s mouth. If Lin Hua talks nonsense outside, it will not only offend Leng Yi, but also the dragon family.


    "I see." Lin Hua doesn''t care.


    "Don''t take my words as the wind in your ear. At the same time, I will tell your father to look after you and don''t provoke that person. If you want to live smartly in the future, you have to swallow this tone for me as if nothing has happened. Do you understand?" Lin Xia warned again.


    His nephew is what virtue, Lin Xia naturally clear, if you do not specifically warn him, it is estimated that you will not know life or death to find lengyi trouble. It will be too late, and the Lin family will be destroyed.


    In the study of the dragon family.


    "Grandfather, that''s what happened. I''ve sent a million dollars to him personally, and the other side also said that the matter has been written off." Long Shaofei looks at long Zhongtian and says respectfully.


    "Shaofei, you''ve done a good job in this matter. You didn''t expand it. Otherwise, we''ll have to throw the Lin family to lengyi to make a gas tube." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "Grandfather, I always feel that things are not so simple. There are many things I can''t understand." Long Shaofei said with a frown.


    "Oh, tell me about it." Long Zhongtian asked with great interest.


    "Although I don''t know much about Leng Yi''s character, judging from his way of doing things, this person is absolutely a person who doesn''t offend me, I''m not a criminal, and if someone offends me, I''ll give him back ten times. This time things can pass easily. I think it''s a little too easy. It''s not in line with his style of doing things." Long Shaofei frowned and said his doubts.


    "Fly less, you''ve changed a lot. You can see that means you''ve been thinking a little bit deeply." Long Zhongtian said with a happy face.


    "But I don''t know what it means." Long Shaofei said with shame.


    "Don''t be ashamed. One thing you said is right. Leng Yi is definitely a person who has revenge. The reason why he can easily let you off this time is not because of the face of the dragon family, but because you did a good job. You blocked him in advance to take advantage of the situation, so he is reasonable and didn''t embarrass you." Said long Zhongtian.


    "It''s easy for Leng Yi to get rid of Lin Hua. Even if Lin Hua moves out of the long family, he can''t control Leng Yi. In this case, why should Leng Yi let the long family intervene? His purpose is very simple, that is to find trouble for the dragon family. If you deal with the impulse a little, his plan can be realized. " Long Zhongtian continued.


    "Grandfather, what does Leng Yi want to do? It doesn''t mean that everything between us and him is written off and there is no longer any connection. Why does he set up a bureau to trouble us? Is Leng Yi still resentful of the dragon family? " Long Shaofei asked.


    "I don''t know. Leng Yi''s acting style is very strange. No one can guess his mind. I can''t guess why he is involved in the dragon family this time." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "But grandfather, what shall we do now?" Long Shaofei asked anxiously.


    "Let me see, there will always be a solution. As long as we know what Leng Yi wants, everything will be easy. Otherwise, even if we dodge this time, he will find trouble with the dragon family next time. " Long Zhongtian waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 288

    For a while.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what you think of?" Long Shaofei asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t expect that. After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t understand what Leng Yi liked about the dragon family." Long Zhongtian shook his head.


    "What shall we do?" Long Shaofei asked.


    "We don''t ask him directly what he wants to do. We haven''t reached the point where we don''t communicate with each other. Even strangers have a lot to talk about." Said long Zhongtian.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go to him and solve this matter thoroughly." Long Shaofei road.


    "No, I''d better go to him. After all, this is owed by our long family. I also want to take this opportunity to ease our relationship." Long Zhongtian waved his hand and refused.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Long Shaofei said that he always felt uncomfortable when he stayed by long Zhongtian.


    "Remember, the dragon family is just a strong backing for you. If you want to achieve something in the future, you can only rely on yourself, understand?" Long Zhongtian language center of gravity long says.


    "Yes, grandfather, I see." Long Shaofei nodded thoughtfully.


    Go out, long Zhongtian said with a wave.


    "It''s grandfather." Long Shaofei nodded.


    After long Shao flies out, long Tian falls into meditation.


    At this time, long Zhongtian was very distressed. He didn''t know how to ease the relationship with lengyi. If he had been a little softhearted and left lengyi, he would not have the situation like today. All this was caused by them in those years. Now they need to swallow the bitter fruit by themselves. Lengyi has nothing to do with the dragon family, But the blood relationship is not to say that there is no blood relationship.


    Similarly, the power of the long family is too widely dispersed. If that day, any of the following people who are not open-minded will get into trouble with Leng Yi, it is estimated that Leng Yi will definitely account for this in the long family. Lin Hua is a good example. The long family will always worry about Leng Yi in the future. If Leng Yi is unhappy one day, he will find trouble with the long family, and the long family will have nothing to do, because Leng Yi has the strength.


    Years of officialdom have made long Zhongtian think about things. He always thinks in the worst way. No matter what lengyi wants from the dragon family, he has to give it. Even if he doesn''t give it this time, lengyi will find an excuse to get it from the dragon family. He just doesn''t know what lengyi''s main idea is this time. He hopes it''s not too bad. Long Zhongtian sighs to himself.


    Long Zhongtian dials the very familiar but never called mobile phone number.


    "Who is it?" Lengyi looks at the strange phone and asks.


    "It''s me, long Zhongtian." Long Zhongtian said calmly.


    "Old man long, what can I do for you on the phone?" Cold Yi light smile way.


    "I''m sorry about Lin Hua." Long Zhongtian said in a heavy voice.


    "No, I''ve beaten the people and you''ve lost the money. This is the end of the matter. There''s no need to apologize." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Leng Yi, we don''t want to hide. If you want to get anything from the dragon family, just say that as long as I can do it, I will give it. After all, our dragon family owes you." Said the dragon in a deep voice.


    "Enough, old man long. I have said that I have nothing to do with your dragon family. You don''t owe me anything, and I have a lot of yours." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "It seems that I think too much." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "You really think too much. As long as the people of the dragon family don''t bother me, I''m lazy to ask you for trouble." Leng Yi continued.


    "Thank you. Your grandmother misses you very much. I hope you can come to see him when you have time." Said long Zhongtian.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a grandmother." Coldly, coldly refused.


    "If I say something wrong, you should comfort the heart of an ordinary old man. Come to see her when you have time. After all, she is not wrong." Long Zhongtian said in silence for a moment.


    This time Leng Yi didn''t speak, but kept silent for a while and said, "old man long, let''s do a business. I promise you can only make money but not lose money. How about that?"


    "What business?" Dragon sky immediately with a trace of vigilance said.


    "About your grandson, long Shaobo." Cold escape road.


    "What about Shaobo? What''s the matter with Shaobo? " Long Zhongtian was startled. I don''t think my most important grandson will get into trouble with Leng Yi. Come on, if that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t provoke me." Lengyi seems to understand the idea of the heart of heaven in the dragon, a little gloating said.


    "You say it." Asked the dragon, recovering his confused mood.


    "You long family members are really virtuous. Long Shaobo, who feels that he is a secretary of the county Party committee in the south, forgets himself. He keeps a lover outside, and the woman also gives birth to a child for him. Old man long, what do you think about this? " Leng Yi said happily.


    "What? What you said is true? " Long Zhongtian was surprised and immediately stood up from his chair.


    "It''s true, of course." Cold escape road.


    It''s not a small matter. It may not matter at ordinary times, but it''s reported at the critical moment. Even if there is a long family, long Shaobo is at least demoted. His future is over.


    Long Shaobo is the most important descendant of long Zhongtian, who is also "how do you know this?" Asked the dragon in a deep voice.


    "I can''t do it with you cannibals, but I don''t have any strength." Cold Yi light says.


    "What do you want in exchange for?" The balance in the Dragon calms down and asks.


    "I want all the information about my biological mother." Cold Yi is silent for a while to open mouth to say.


    "It''s easy to find out with your influence. Why do you want to ask me?" Long Zhongtian asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to be so troublesome. Don''t tell me that you don''t have it. I don''t want to hear such words. Since I can tell you about long Shaobo, I know the conditions you will meet. I''m a man who never makes arbitrary offers." Said coldly.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange someone to send it to you right away, including all her information." Long Zhongtian nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 289

    "Old man long, if you want to save your precious grandson, you''d better hurry up. Someone has found out about it and plans to use it to overthrow long Shaobo." Lengyi kindly reminds us.


    "Thank you." There is gratitude in the words of long Zhongtian.


    "No, it''s just a deal. But there''s one thing you should remember. It''s your business how you deal with it. If I can''t see it, don''t blame me then. " Cold Yi light says.


    "I know what to do. I won''t make the same mistake twice." The sky in the dragon is cold to hum to say. The feeling of being threatened by others is really not very good, especially by the younger generation.


    "Die to face, live to suffer." Lengyi hung up directly.


    The dragon family is one of the four big families in Beijing. Its intelligence system is very powerful. Soon all the information about the lover that long Shaobo keeps will be sent to long Zhongtian.


    That woman is the host of a local TV station. She is really good-looking. Otherwise, long Shaobo, who has a high eye on the top of the capital, would not be able to look up to her.


    They got to know each other at an annual meeting of the government. As a result, even the child was born. No matter whether the woman has any ulterior motives, this matter can not be exposed, and it must be solved as soon as possible, without leaving any handle.


    Looking at the information in hand, the weather in the Dragon had to drop all the information on the table directly, and began to curse: "things that don''t become tools can''t even resist such a little temptation."


    If several other young people in the long family have done such a thing, long Zhongtian may not be so angry. This is the deep responsibility of love. After all, long Zhongtian gives long Shaobo great hope and trusts him very much. He seldom supervises him, but he didn''t expect to cause such a big thing under his eyes.


    "Tianxing, call Shaobo. No matter where he is, let him go back to the capital immediately." Long Zhongtian said in a deep voice to the phone.


    "Father, is something wrong?" Hearing his father''s bad tone, long Tianxing asked carefully.


    "Don''t ask, you come back again, remember, I said immediately back, dare to delay for a while, I broke his leg." Long Zhongtian finished and hung up heavily.


    What''s going on? Long Tianxing is also at a loss.


    "Shaobo, your grandfather told you to go back to the capital immediately, immediately, immediately, without any delay." Long Tianxing said to long Shaobo on the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, what happened when my grandfather made me go back in such a hurry?" Long Shaobo asked.


    "I don''t know, but you have to be prepared. Your grandfather''s tone is very bad. On the way back, you should think about what you''ve done wrong recently and think about it clearly. Then you can have a response." Long Tianxing exhorts.


    "I see, Dad." Long Shaobo hung up at a loss.


    "Did the old man discover his own thing? It seems impossible to think about it. It''s very secret and should not be discovered. Forget it, I''d better go to the capital as soon as possible, and then I''ll understand. " Long Shaobo thought uneasily.


    When long Shaobo rushes to the capital, his lover and children are picked up by several big men and then disappear.


    "God of war, I didn''t expect that the dragon family was moving fast enough. They had already picked up the woman and the child, and they would fly to Hong Kong in an hour." On the phone, the boss of the dark network reported in detail.


    "The old dragon is really scared. He moves fast enough." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s really a well-established intelligence system with amazing capabilities." Dark also says with emotion.


    "Indeed, none of these families is a fuel-efficient lamp. By the way, have you found out who wants to deal with long Shaobo?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s clear that it''s the local forces and several families in the capital that are opposite to the dragon family. I''m afraid these local forces will become the targets of the dragon family''s massacre this time and set an example to others." Dark feeling said.


    "In fact, to be an official is to gamble. If you win, you will have a bright future. If you lose, you will be in the abyss." Leng Yi can see through.


    "Warlord, what should we do now?" He asked in secret.


    "We don''t have to do anything. Let''s watch the play." Said Leng Yi.


    "I see." He nodded in the dark with an excited smile on his face.


    It is his favorite thing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or dog bite dog.


    The dragon family.


    "It''s up to you to do good things that don''t work." Long Zhongtian directly throws a pile of information on long Shaobo.


    When long Shaobo picked up the information, his face became very ugly and he was short of breath.


    "It''s impossible. It''s very secret. How does grandfather know?" Long Shaobo was in shock.


    It''s not that long Shaobo has never seen a beautiful woman. On the contrary, he has seen too many. It''s just that the woman is very special, with a charming temperament, which is irresistible like an aphrodisiac. As soon as he saw the woman, he was moved. He would go back and forth. The woman became his private property.


    Long Tianxing takes a look at the information, and his face becomes ugly. He looks at long Shaobo angrily, hoping to kill him.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Long Zhongtian said without expression.


    If long Shaobo doesn''t take the political road and do such things, long Zhongtian will not be angry at all. But long Shaobo has taken the political road and become the leader of the third generation of the long family. If he wants to have a great future, he must not have any stains. Even if he has such things, he must eliminate all traces.


    In long Zhongtian''s cold eyes, long Shaobo shivers all over, dare not have a trace of concealment, honest account of everything.


    Long Zhongtian is very angry now, but he can''t help it. After all, things have happened. It''s useless to blame long Shaobo.


    "Father, this matter must not be spread out, otherwise Shaobo''s official career will certainly be ruined." Long Tianxing stares at long Shaobo. For this son, he gave high hopes, did not expect to do such a thing.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to pick up the mother and son and go to Hong Kong. Please don''t contact me until the news is over. Shaobo, you are still young. You can''t resist temptation. I understand that. But the official at this stage is most afraid of the problem of female sex. Once discovered, it will be a lifelong stain. Do you understand? Don''t do it again. " Long Zhongtian warned.


    Long Shaobo said: "grandfather, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I promise you that I will never make such mistakes again."

 Chapter 290

    Seeing long Shao''s sincere admission of his mistake, long Zhongtian''s anger dropped a lot, and he said sternly: "remember, if a man wants to achieve something, he must manage his own desires. Some can be touched, and some can''t be touched. You should understand in your heart that unless you have the strength to override all rules, you will give me honesty. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, granddad, I understand. I will keep my peace in the future." Long Shaobo said quickly.


    "Shaobo, it doesn''t matter if you take a fancy to a woman, but you shouldn''t leave a handle. It will become your deadly blade. Similarly, you represent not only yourself, but also the expectation of the dragon family, so think twice about anything in the future." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    Who is not young, young will impulse, young will have desire, will make mistakes, but some mistakes can not be made, because there is no chance to turn back, even if there is, the opportunity is very slim.


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that I will work hard and will not discredit the dragon family." Long Shaobo nodded and said firmly.


    "I''m glad that you can figure it out. I have time to thank Leng Yi. This time, thanks to what he told me about you, otherwise I won''t know what happened to you." Long Zhongtian is very satisfied with long Shaobo''s performance.


    Long Shao Bolton''s eyes widened with humiliation and anger: "what does lengyi want to do? Why do you want to investigate me? I''ll go and find him. "


    The reason why long Shaobo is so angry is because of jealousy and a feeling of failure that is deeply suppressed and powerless. In the past, he has always been different from the pride of the population and the future leader of the long family, which also leads to his arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    However, Leng Yi''s birth has become the most prominent presence in the capital, which directly suppresses the light of long Shaobo. In the face of the powerful lengyi, long Shaobo feels a deep threat. As long as lengyi returns to the dragon family, long Shaobo''s leading position will disappear in an instant. However, in the face of the powerful lengyi, long Shaobo can only look up to it, but can''t do anything about it, It''s impossible to reach the height of lengyi, so long Shaobo has been deeply envied, despairing and scared.


    Now hearing Leng Yi appear in this matter, long Shaobo''s first idea is that Leng Yi wants to deal with him. He is so angry that he can''t control his emotions.


    As soon as long Zhongtian raised his hand, he slapped long Shaobo in the face and cheered coldly: "ungrateful thing, you should know that thanks to lengyi, otherwise I really didn''t know that you are so capable, and even this kind of thing happened under my eyes. It seems that I trusted you too much and indulged you too much before."


    "Someone in your county has already caught hold of you and is going to attack you with your affairs. Only when Leng Yi tells me can I make a remedy in time. Now you don''t appreciate Leng Yi. Instead, you blame others. My dragon family can do anything, kill people and set fire to them, but only ungrateful things can''t be done, It seems that you have forgotten what I have taught you all these years? "


    Long Zhongtian''s scolding made long Shaobo bow his head deeply. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Seeing that his son was scolded, long Tianxing, as a father, was very distressed, so he pleaded with him: "father, Shaobo did not do it right this time. He also knew that he was wrong, and promised that he would not do it again. You should calm down and stop blaming him."


    "Get back to me and deal with your broken business. If you can''t deal with it properly, you''ll quit your job and don''t appear in front of me in the future." The sky in the dragon is cold to hum to say.


    Long Tianxing quickly to still silly stand there, long Shaobo make a wink, let him leave, avoid the wind.


    After long Shaobo left, long Tianxing saw that long Zhongtian''s mood had eased a lot, so he said cautiously: "father, you must help Shaobo this time. He is the most promising person in the long family to go further on the official road. If he is fired for this, it will be an unbearable loss for our long family."


    "Hum, it''s fair to say that he is my grandson and the person I value the most. This time, it''s just a lesson to him. In the past, with the support of the long family, his official career was so smooth, and his achievement was an easy face project, so now he has become arrogant." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    This time, long Shaobo has done something like this, which is still a big blow to him. He has been paving the way for long Shaobo, but in the end, long Shaobo has done something himself. This also makes long Zhongtian understand that the dragon family''s arrangement of everything is not a good thing for long Shaobo after all. A young eagle who has not experienced wind and rain can not become an eagle flying in the blue sky after all.


    "Father, what shall we do next?" Long Tianxing asked.


    "Shaobo has been very successful all the way. It''s not a good phenomenon. What happened this time can be regarded as a lesson for him and will be good for him in the future." Said long Zhongtian.


    "It''s true. I don''t think I can help Shaobo so much in the future, otherwise it will only hurt him." Long Tianxing nodded.


    "It''s not too late to understand. Let Shaobo move his position while this incident causes trouble." Long Zhongtian thought for a while and said.


    "How to move?" Long Tianxing didn''t understand his father.


    "Since we want to get rid of Shaobo, we''ll take advantage of the situation and transfer Shaobo to a city in the Northwest Mountainous Area." Said long Zhongtian.


    "Cities in Northwest Mountainous Areas? Is that all right? " Long Tianxing asked hesitantly.


    "Why not? In recent years, he has been in economically developed areas, and his achievements are not his ability. In the remote areas of Northwest China, he has experienced and made achievements, which is his ability." Said long Zhongtian.


    "My father taught me." Long Tianxing said quickly.


    "You can deal with those who stab in the back this time. Even if Shaobo goes to the northwest, they will not have a good time. They always have to pay a little price. How can our dragon family sit back and not ask about the people who stab in the back?" Long Zhongtian has a sneer on his face, and there is a strong murderous atmosphere behind his smile.


    "It''s the father." Long Tianxing nodded, and his murderous spirit flashed by. His son was punished. How can a father sit back and not ask? This tone will come out.


    "This time Shaobo goes to the northwest, you can''t help him, and you can tell Shaobo that this time he goes to the northwest and makes good achievements. The men of the long family have no cowards. If they make mistakes, they have to recognize them. If they recognize them, they have to give them to me. If they change them, they have to fight for them. If they can''t do it in the northwest, they won''t come back and die in the northwest." Long Zhongtian said firmly.


    Long Tianxing knew that what long Zhongtian said this time was true, not a joke, so he said with a dignified face: "yes, father."

 Chapter 291

    "God of war, as you expected, the local forces in the place where long Shaobo worked were almost purged, and those who were not clean were put on the bench. Those who were not clean were put in prison, and those who were removed were removed. Several families in the capital also suffered a lot. It seems that the dragon family is really hot this time, and the means are very fierce. " Dark feeling said.


    "Any one of these families in Beijing is not a ruthless role. They all rush out of the bloodbath. If they give in one step, others will think you are bullying and will press step by step. This society is the world of the jungle, so they can''t bow down in the face of any pressure. If they want to lift up, they have to spend more effort." Cold Yi light says.


    "So we have never bowed our heads, even when we are about to be destroyed. That''s why we have today''s legion of torture, which is so powerful in the world. " Dark high voice says with pride.


    "Indeed, as long as the Legion does not bow its head, it will always be the Legion. Dark, the dragon family''s strong counterattack will make many people honest for a period of time, but it''s not good news for me. Do you want to add a little jam to the dragon family? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide for yourself." He said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it. Old man long is quite cheerful this time. He will continue to do business in the future." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "God of war, this time long Shaobo didn''t come to a good end. He was transferred to a poor city in the northwest by the long family." Dark continued.


    "It''s a good way to retreat. The old fox is the old fox. That''s to say, he saved long Shaobo and found an excuse to attack him." Leng YILENG snorted.


    "It''s really an old fox. It seems that long Shaobo suffered a loss, but in fact he didn''t." He nodded and exclaimed.


    "Old man long himself knows that if long Shaobo is still under their protection, the leader of the long family will be a joke in the future, so he resolutely throws long Shaobo to the Northwest Mountain area. As for Jackie Chan, he is still an adult. It''s up to him." Lengyi admires the response made by long Zhongtian.


    In the face of this situation, we can quickly make the best response, have the upper hand with reason and evidence, seem to suffer a loss, but actually take advantage of it, at the same time, we can achieve the goal of weakening the opponent and training long Shaobo. Good means, good means, follow the trend.


    "Dark, how about those sects recently?" Leng Yi frowns and asks. There are so many warriors in the capital. They are so calm. Leng Yi is surprised.


    "God of war, although the capital seems calm on the surface, in fact it is turbulent. Secretly, I don''t know how many people have died." He said in secret.


    "A lot of people died? Who are they? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "They are all warriors. Although many people have died, they are fighting in secret and far away from the crowd. The state departments have been monitoring them. As long as they do not disturb the lives of ordinary people, the state departments will not trouble them.


    "Good. You should be careful recently." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    Then take out a file bag from the drawer, the surface looks very old, has more than ten years of history. This file bag is sent by long Zhongtian, which contains all the information of lengyi''s own mother.


    Wang Feng personally sent this file bag, and Leng Yi still remembers the scene very clearly.


    "Leng Shao, this is about your mother. Her life is OK. I hope you can give up your resentment against the dragon family after reading it." Wang Feng said eagerly.


    "You always think that I hate the dragon family. It''s undeniable. But it''s not as strong as you think. At most, it''s just a passer-by who makes me look bad. I haven''t been bored to find a passer-by. This information is just a transaction. This transaction has saved the third generation leader of your dragon family. You should thank me for making a profit in this transaction. " Cold Yi light says.


    "It''s true. The dragon family did make money this time, so the chief specially asked me to thank you." Wang Feng nodded.


    "No, it''s just business. There are losses and profits. If there is a good business in the future, we can still cooperate." Lengyi waved to Wang Feng to leave.


    After Wang Feng left, lengyi didn''t have the courage to open the file bag. However, she relaxed a lot. At least from Wang Feng''s words, she could hear that her own mother was still alive. It seemed that her life was OK.


    This time, Leng Yi finally can''t help but open this information, find her biological mother, and want to see her, even if it''s a distant look.


    Since it''s not Leng Yi''s character to make decisions, Leng Yi immediately opened the file bag. There are more than ten pages in it, of which six or seven pages have become very old and the age of the file bag is the same. The three or four pages behind are new and should not be put in the file bag for long.


    You don''t have to guess. Leng Yi knows that the pieces of paper behind this are the latest news that the long family found out about their mother, and they must have started the investigation after they cleaned up the Li family.


    Lengyi resisted the impulse to directly look at the back of a few pieces of paper, one by one looking at the mother''s information, very slow, very careful, want to have a detailed understanding of the mother without a trace of memory.


    Leng Yi''s mother''s name is Li Chenyu. She has a very poetic name. She has a general family background and is admitted to Beijing University by her own ability. She is also an excellent student.


    Later, I got to know long Tianhua in the University. After graduation, I became pregnant, but because of the long family, I was forced to break up with long Tianhua.


    Before long, Li Chenyu''s mother died of illness. His father drank and gambled, and owed usury. Life was very difficult. Then, because of drinking, his father''s health was getting worse day by day, and soon passed away, and he owed a lot of usury.


    Li Chenyu, a weak woman with a baby, couldn''t bear such hardships. In order to escape usury, she had to give lengyi to the long family. She secretly emigrated to Hong Kong, and later moved to the United States. There was no information.


    Seeing this, Leng Yi''s psychology is a little comforting. At least his mother didn''t abandon him intentionally, but had to.


    The last three pieces of paper are about Leng Yi''s mother''s latest situation in the United States. After Li Chenyu moved to the United States, he finally settled down. A few years later, he married a Chinese and opened a Chinese restaurant. The business was good, and later he gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    Seeing that mother''s life was pretty good and she didn''t suffer much, Leng Yi was quite at ease.


    Leng Yi said that he didn''t hate the dragon family. In fact, he still hated it. He just stood at different heights and decided his attitude. So even if he hated it, he didn''t want to do anything about it. The same is true for mothers. As long as they live well, everything is over.


    Leng Yi put the materials in the file bag, and then put them in the drawer. I''m afraid the time to open them again is unknown.

 Chapter 292

    "Husband, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?" Qi Yuyan opened the door and said happily.


    "Ah, are you back? Why don''t you tell me, so that I can pick you up. " Lengyi came out of the kitchen and said in surprise.


    "I came back with the staff of the company, and I didn''t tell you. I just wanted to give you a surprise." Qi Yuyan put down her luggage with a smile and said.


    "What a surprise." Lengyi said with a smile.


    Two people came to a warm embrace, looked like, a day, such as three autumn, is not enough to describe the missing between the two.


    Leng Yi holds Qi YuYan''s hand and looks at her affectionately. They are watching each other silently, as if they want to melt each other.


    At this time, a big cry came, as if they were dissatisfied with their neglect of their own existence.


    "Little girl, don''t cry. If you are hungry for a while, you are so anxious." Lengyi quickly let go of Qi Yuyan and ran into the kitchen to take out a bottle of milk.


    "Husband, whose child is this?" Qi Yuyan then saw the little girl lying on the sofa and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know who it is. I picked up this child in the park. I felt like I was very congenial and adopted it as a daughter." Lengyi picked up the little girl, put the bottle into the other side''s small mouth, just stopped crying.


    "What did you pick up? Can''t it be the other party who lost it? " Qi Yuyan asked.


    "No, the little girl had a congenital heart disease, so she was abandoned in the park." Said Leng Yi.


    "Congenital heart disease, what a pity." Qi Yuyan looks at the little girl who is trying to drink milk.


    "It''s so lovely. It''s a pity that she has congenital heart disease. Why is heaven cruel? How can she have the heart to take back her life at any time?" Qi Yuyan looks at the little girl worried and pitiful.


    For congenital heart disease, Qi Yuyan also has some understanding, this disease is difficult to cure, will die at any time, unless you find a suitable heart replacement, the probability is very slim.


    "Don''t worry, little girl''s congenital heart disease is getting better, dissatisfaction affects her life, and she will grow up happily in the future." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "What? Husband, can you cure congenital heart disease? " Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not completely cured yet. It takes time, but it won''t affect the growth of little girl in the future." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s great. I''ll be my daughter from now on. See how beautiful my daughter is. She will be more beautiful than me in the future." Qi Yuyan took over the little girl and said with pity.


    "That''s right. The little girl will be beautiful in the future." Leng Yi nodded and agreed.


    "The little girl is so ugly. Your sister''s name is lengwuyou, so you are lengwushuang. Husband, what do you think of this name? " Qi Yuyan thought for a moment and asked.


    "Cold matchless, this name is a bit too overbearing?" Cold escape road.


    "It''s just to be a little more domineering. In the future, our daughter will be unique." Qi Yuyan raised her head and said haughtily.


    "Well, it''s called cold matchless." When lengyi sees Qi Yuyan like that, he knows that it''s useless to oppose her.


    "You will be called lengwushuang in the future. Do you like this name?" Qi Yuyan teases the little girl who is drinking milk.


    Little girl seems to have induction, small face full of smile, big eyes bent into a lovely crescent.


    "Wife, how did you talk about this business trip?" Lengyi asked with concern.


    "It was good at first, but later, there were some problems." Qi Yuyan said.


    "What''s the problem?" Lengyi is a little worried and asks.


    "One of the local villages did not agree to move, but the rare mineral deposit was near them, so both sides did not compromise, and there was a little conflict. Although the two sides are still negotiating, they have not reached a unified opinion, so they are deadlocked. I''ll come back directly and let the company we work with continue to communicate and coordinate. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "When did your Yuyan group get involved in the mining business?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "It''s just an accident, but it''s good for the development of the company and the layout in the future." Qi Yuyan said.


    "If you need mineral business, just tell me directly. Africa is short of everything, but there is no shortage of these things. If you take out any mineral, it will be enough for your group company to digest." Said Leng Yi.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t want to trouble you. I want to rely on myself so that I don''t feel useless." Qi Yuyan said coquettishly.


    "Well, whatever you want, but if you''re in trouble, please let me know." Cold Yi helplessly nods to say.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "Since there is no agreement this time, when are you going to go again?" Leng Yi asked.


    "After a period of time, the early development equipment is not ready. When everything is ready, the negotiation should have a result. In the past trip, I can settle the matter. In fact, as long as I know the result, I will let my subordinates operate it within my range." Qi Yuyan said.


    "That''s right. You are required to do everything. What do you want the people below you to do? The Legion is so huge, don''t I have to manage anything? Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I knew you had the ability." Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and said.


    Farewell is better than newlywed. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. They miss each other so much. In the evening, after the little matchless settled down, there was a passion.


    Lying on the bed, Qi Yuyan has a kind of lazy woman''s temptation. She has a variety of excellent things. Between her expression and movement, she makes people feel very beautiful. The most beautiful side hidden in her body is fully displayed at this time. This is the temperament of sycophant. Especially after becoming a real woman, it becomes more intense and makes Leng Yi indulge in it.


    "Woman, you are really beautiful. It makes me suffocate." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s praise and obsessed expression, Qi Yuyan didn''t reply. With a smile on her face, she gently unfolded her hand and put her arms around Leng Yi''s neck to send her fiery red lips.


    In this regard, lengyi naturally will not refuse, indulge in them, enjoy.


    Lengyi gently peels off Qi YuYan''s last shame cover and gently occupies this charming and attractive flower. It''s not the first time for both of them. They are very familiar with each other''s body, and the strong spring is spreading on the bed of the bedroom.


    Dark night, but between the two people is very fierce, never sleep, do not know when, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, two tired people sleep.

 Chapter 293

    Life is flat and in a hurry. Under this peaceful life, there is an invisible storm brewing. No one knows when it will break out, but once it breaks out, it will definitely break down.


    After the war, the Legion was in the repair stage, but it never relaxed its vigilance, because everyone in the Legion knew that this war was just an appetizer, just a trial for both sides, but the mercenary alliance suffered a big loss, but it did not hurt the root, and even this war was not as huge as the battle between the Legion and the eight division army, So the next war is the worst.


    The capital is also peaceful. The so-called Wulin sects are really worried about the legendary figure. They are honest in the capital. Even if they kill one or two people, they have to be furtive and far away from the crowd. They dare not make any noise for fear that they will be slapped to death by the peerless high hand.


    As for the national security department, it adopts a laissez faire attitude. The purpose is very clear. As long as you do not disturb the society, you can die as many as you like. It has nothing to do with the country. The more you die, the more it seems to be in line with the national policy.


    Since all aspects are calm, Leng Yi naturally doesn''t have a fever in his head. He jumps out to find any trouble and honestly accompanies his wife and children. Now he is the father of two children, one in his infancy and the other like a follower.


    When Qi Yuyan goes to work, everything falls on Leng Yi. As a father and a husband, she is becoming more and more qualified and is marching towards the five good family.


    "Honey, shall we go to America?" After dinner, Qi Yuyan nestles up beside lengyi and whispers.


    "What are you doing in America?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Go and see your own mother." Qi Yuyan said carefully.


    "Did you read the information in the drawer?" Lengyi asked calmly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to see it." Qi Yuyan said apologetically.


    Although they are already husband and wife, it is obvious that there is an element of distrust when they peek at each other''s things without authorization, so we should explain it immediately.


    "It''s OK. Don''t apologize. Since I put my file bag in the drawer of my study, I don''t intend to hide it from you. The reason why I don''t tell you is because I don''t know how to tell you." Leng Yi sighed.


    "These days, you seem to be normal, but you are often distracted. I know that there must be something in your heart. Plus the information I saw in the drawer of my study, I know what you are thinking." Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi with concern.


    Qi Yuyan knows that the man in front of him is not only his husband who has been helping each other all his life, but also he carries too much, a huge force and the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. In front of outsiders, he will always be a man of indomitable spirit, a mighty God of war.


    However, only when there is no one can we see his weak side. He was abandoned by his parents when he was a child and persecuted by the struggle of powerful families. Fortunately, with the care of his adoptive father and adoptive mother, he thought he would live a safe life, but he devoted himself to the battlefield full of wars and became a legend of the God of war. Such a man, people obsessed, people distressed.


    Qi Yuyan just looked at lengyi with deep love in her eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Virtue, I''m not looking at you. I''m just thinking." Qi Yuyan came back, her face was slightly red, and she tried to hide herself.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Leng Yi agrees that for a woman, never argue with her, because no matter how you argue, the final winner will only be a woman.


    "Do you want to go to America?" Qi Yuyan asked softly.


    "Let me think about it." Cold Yi some tangled said.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but there are some things you have to face after all. You can''t just escape." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I don''t worry about anything, nor escape anything, but I can''t find a reason to go to America. Can you give me a reason?" Leng Yi sighed and asked.


    "Do you need reason to do things?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "It''s true that the God of war doesn''t need a reason to do things. This is also the biggest reason. I will go as long as I want to." Leng Yi suddenly brightens up.


    At the beginning, Leng Yi just didn''t know how to face this sudden birth mother. He didn''t know whether he hated, loved or didn''t care. Even he didn''t know. Since he didn''t know, he didn''t need to think about it. When he saw it, he would understand his feelings.


    "When shall we go to America?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Cold Yi doubts a way.


    "I''m worried about you. I don''t know a good person." Qi Yuyan snorted and said.


    "I''m wrong. I should be positive." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile, quickly admit your mistake, don''t argue with women, that is equivalent to the difference between machine gun and pistol, there is no comparability.


    "That''s about the same." Qi Yuyan immediately haughtily raised her head.


    "You can go to America at any time, but what about these two little guys?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course, we took them together. It''s a good time to travel to the United States. We can see the statue of liberty and some interesting places." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Well, let''s all go and have a good time." Leng Yi thinks that Qi Yuyan is right, so she nods and agrees.


    "Great. I''ll book a ticket." Qi Yuyan happily went into the study and planned to buy the ticket online.


    Leng Yi has been to the United States many times, but every time it''s not a good thing. He has done a lot of things in the United States, for example, he almost blew up the American goddess of liberty. Although it''s not his bomb, it has a lot to do with him. In addition to these, there are many things that make the U.S. government headache. Now he is on the red list of the FBI, Now his identity should have been exposed. It is estimated that before he entered the territory of the United States, many agents were staring at him.


    Although her identity has been revealed, Leng Yi believes that American agents absolutely dare not do anything about it. Otherwise, more than 100000 iron soldiers of the Legion are not furnishings. In order to avenge Leng Yi, let alone blow up the statue of liberty, they will even dare to blow up the White House.


    Therefore, in the territory of the United States, if the United States does not want to fight with the Legion, it will certainly not conflict with lengyi. Even if someone wants to deal with lengyi, the United States also needs to help stop it.


    Qi Yuyan doesn''t know about these things. Lengyi naturally won''t tell her. This is an ordinary trip.


    "My husband, the air ticket has been reserved. The flight the day after tomorrow, I''ll go to the company to explain the matter." Qi Yuyan came out of the study and said.


    "All right." Cold Yi nods a way, since decided to go, early go late to all don''t matter.

 Chapter 294

    Lengyi holding lengwushuang, Qi Yuyan holding lengwuyou, a family of four appear in the streets of the United States.


    "Is that the restaurant in the records?" Qi Yuyan asked, pointing to a restaurant with strong Chinese characteristics not far ahead.


    "That''s the hotel." Lengyi nodded with a trance.


    "Let''s go." Qi Yuyan holds Leng Wuyou in one hand and Leng Yi in the other.


    "Now?" Lengyi hesitated.


    "Of course, it''s time for dinner. There are many people in it. If we don''t go, there will be no place. Isn''t it strange for us to stand outside and watch?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "That''s true. Let''s go." Lengyi breathes out a breath. Although he looks calm, he is still a little nervous in his heart.


    Walking into the shop, a waitress immediately said hello and took a seat. Leng Yi carefully looks at the situation in the store. The area is not small, and the decoration has a strong Chinese style. It''s not time for dinner, but there are many people eating. You can see that the business is good. It can also be seen that Li Chenyu''s life in these years is fairly good.


    "Look at the menu. What would you like to eat?" The waiter asked with a smile on his face.


    "Whatever, just a few of your signature dishes." Qi Yuyan said.


    They are looking for people, and they are not interested in eating. Although this kind of restaurant makes Chinese food, it is difficult to guarantee the authentic taste of Chinese food in foreign countries, so they have no requirements for food.


    "How about three dishes and one soup? How about mandarin fish with squirrels, sliced pork with bamboo shoots, green vegetables and West Lake Beef Soup Asked the waiter.


    "Yes, just a few dishes." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "What else would you like to drink?" The waiter then asked.


    "No, that''s all. Is your business good?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, our hotel is very famous in this area, so the business is very good. There will be more people after a meeting. Maybe we have to queue up." The waiter said with a proud face.


    "If you can open such a restaurant in America, your boss must be very capable." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, our boss has good cooking skills and good people, and he is willing to teach some chefs, so our dishes are the best in this area. Similarly, our landlady will manage and arrange everything in good order. Our business is very good. " The waiter said about his hotel, with a sense of identity and pride on his face.


    "The boss is in charge of the kitchen and the boss''s wife is in charge of the business. It''s a good division of labor, but I don''t see your boss''s wife?" Qi Yuyan pretends to ask casually.


    "The landlady is in the office upstairs. When there are many people, she will come down to help." The waiter said with a smile.


    "All right, thank you. Go ahead." Qi Yuyan said thank you.


    "The food will come up soon. Please call me if you have anything." The waiter left with a smile and a bow.


    The speed of serving food is really fast, the taste is pretty good, at least you can taste a little Chinese food. Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi eat slowly. Leng Wuyou eats a little and then teases Leng Wushuang. Leng Wuyou is a treasure to this younger sister. She plays with lengwushuang most of the time.


    "Worry free, why don''t you eat more?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "It''s not as good as Dad." Leng Wuyou said with a small mouth.


    "You little girl, we''re traveling. You can''t be so tricky. Eat quickly. The taste is very good abroad." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Mom, didn''t you eat much?" Worry free unconvinced said.


    "Mom was thinking about things, so she didn''t eat much, but you can''t. eat quickly. I''ll ask dad to make a lot of delicious food for you when I get home, OK?" Qi Yuyan coaxes to say.


    "All right." Although Leng Wuyou was reluctant, he still ate it.


    At this time, a woman came down from the upstairs. She was in her forties. Although she had a slight fishtail at the corner of her eyes, she had a beautiful face. When she was young, she should be very beautiful. She had a gentle smile on her face, greeting the waiters around her and smiling warmly at the guests.


    "Waiter, please come here." Lengyi said to a waiter nearby.


    "I don''t know what to order?" The waiter immediately came over and asked with a smile.


    "I want to ask, was that your landlady just now?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, can I help you?" Said the waiter.


    "Oh, nothing. I don''t know what you call your landlady? " Qi Yuyan then asked.


    "Our landlady''s name is Li Chenyu. She has a beautiful name and a beautiful person." Said the waiter.


    "Well, thank you. Go ahead." Qi Yuyan thanks.


    Although the waiter was very strange, he didn''t think much about it, so he turned and left.


    "Husband, I can''t be wrong." Qi Yuyan says to Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi sighs and doesn''t speak. Although there is no photo in the information given by long Zhongtian, Leng Yi knows that it can''t be wrong at the moment when he sees Li Chenyu. It''s not a natural blood relationship to see with eyes and feel with heart. In the past, Leng Yi may not know how she feels about her own mother, but now she knows that she is excited and slightly nervous.


    Leng Yi didn''t want to meet her, because Li Chenyu is now living a good life and very happy. Maybe it''s just adding to her troubles. Maybe Li Chenyu''s husband doesn''t know anything about her past, but it''s troublesome to meet her. Looking at it from a distance, Leng Yi thinks it''s very good.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Leng Yi takes back his eyes and asks in a soft voice.


    "Eat it." Wuyou can''t wait to put down his chopsticks.


    "I''ve had it, too." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "You pay. Let''s go." Cold escape road.


    "Good." Qi Yuyan came to the cashier alone: "boss, check out." Qi Yuyan said with a smile and looked at Li Chenyu secretly.


    "All right, just a moment. I''ll calculate." Li Chenyu said with a smile.


    "Madame, the food is good. It''s the most authentic Chinese food I''ve ever eaten abroad." Qi Yuyan said with admiration.


    "Thank you. Welcome to come often. Are you from Huaxia?" Li Chenyu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my husband and I and our two daughters." Qi Yuyan pointed to lengyi and two little girls on the seat.


    Li Chenyu along the direction of Qi YuYan''s hand, see lengyi, suddenly stunned, see lengyi smile nod, Li Chenyu nodded.

 Chapter 295

    Until lengyi turned away, Li Chenyu regained his mind and said, "this is your change."


    Qi Yuyan took the money with a smile and turned to leave.


    If it was before, Li Chenyu would smile and say: "thank you, welcome to visit next time." But now she just stares at Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan leaving with their two children.


    "Husband, do you want to meet her?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "I have never thought about it. I have seen it. I have no regrets in my heart. I don''t have to ask for anything. Let it be." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not a bad thing to keep the status quo, but seeing her look at you seems to have noticed." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I should have noticed that although I hate long Tianhua, I can''t deny that my face is very similar to him." Lengyi shows a helpless smile.


    "Forget it, don''t think about those unhappy things. It''s not easy to go to the United States. Let''s have a good time." Qi Yuyan changed the topic.


    "Well, I''ve been to the United States several times before, but I''m not here for tourism, but for sabotage. Every time I''m driven out by the U.S. government, I don''t know what''s fun in the United States." Said Leng Yi.


    "So you''re still famous in America?" Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''m the most unpopular person in the black list of the United States." Leng Yi shrugs helplessly.


    "Why don''t you brag?" Qi Yuyan didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it, there are at least hundreds of agents around us now watching us." Cold escape road.


    "Hell, why can''t I see any of them?" Qi Yuyan looked around and found that the people around her were almost the same, only men and women, and there was no secret agent.


    "If you can find those agents, they won''t be called the elite of the FBI. They might as well sweep the streets." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "What? How can you look down on me? " Qi Yuyan stares at lengyi, and her fingers spin 360 degrees on his arm.


    Lengyi''s body after years of exercise, has long been steel, Qi Yuyan that point of strength for him, the damage is zero, but had to pretend to be very painful, inverted suction a sneer, said: "my wife, I''m wrong, you are the most powerful."


    "It''s too late to flatter now. You clearly point out that those people around you are agents, otherwise I''ll see how to deal with you." Qi Yuyan gave a cold hum to increase her strength.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, do you see a couple in the dress window over there? They''re agents." Lengyi pointed to a couple in the distance and said.


    "It doesn''t look like it. Besides, they didn''t look back at us?" Qi Yuyan didn''t believe it.


    "They''re looking at us through the reflection of the windows." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Qi Yuyan shook her head.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Do you see the woman holding the dog over there?" Leng Yi asked.


    "See, isn''t she keeping her head down and teasing the dog all the time? She didn''t even look at us. It''s like watching us there?" Qi Yuyan even more does not believe.


    "It''s not her watching us, of course, but the dog she''s carrying." Lengyi explained.


    "Dogs can also spy on people, isn''t that great?" Qi Yuyan said in surprise.


    "What I''m talking about is not the dog itself, but the ornament on the dog''s neck. The woman holds her all the time and faces us. It seems to be secret. In fact, as long as you observe carefully, you will find it." Said Leng Yi.


    Qi Yuyan secretly observed the woman and the pet. Although the woman had been teasing the dog, she had been holding the jewelry on the dog''s neck for a long time without moving. It didn''t matter if she didn''t pay attention to it. However, once she observed carefully, she found that it was very strange.


    At this time, Qi Yuyan had believed it, so she asked, "besides these three people, is there anyone else?"


    "The one over there is taking pictures with a camera. It seems that he is taking pictures in the street. Most of the time, the camera is facing us. There is the one with the bag, and there are more than a dozen people.


    Qi Yuyan secretly carefully observed, found that there are many strange places.


    "No matter how powerful an agent is, as long as you observe carefully, you will always find some discordance in him, because their psychology can never be the same as that of ordinary people on the street, so there will always be abnormalities." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Isn''t that horrible?" Qi Yuyan said in a cold sweat.


    "It''s not just the surveillance on the road, but also the surrounding houses. I don''t know how many people are watching with binoculars." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Husband, we''d better leave the United States as soon as possible. This time, I''m to blame for letting you come here and get into such danger." Qi Yuyan is extremely worried, with a strong sense of crying in her words.


    "Don''t worry, if they want to do it, they will do it long ago. They won''t be watching all the time. You can play in the United States for a few days, give them ten courage, and they dare not do anything to us? " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Why? Aren''t you on their black list? Why don''t they dare to deal with you? " Qi Yuyan doubts to ask a way.


    "The black list represents people who can''t be provoked. Of course, it''s not absolute. If the U.S. government really wants to make a bad decision, there''s no way, provided they have enough courage to bear the loss." Leng Yi explained with a smile.


    "If something happens to me in the United States, and it is done by the U.S. government, the Legion will definitely launch an attack on the United States. At that time, the White House of the United States will dare to blow up. Therefore, we will still coexist peacefully without a last resort and no choice, but we will always be monitored." Leng Yi continued.


    "Why don''t we go back to the hotel soon? Being watched by such a group of terrible people, I always feel very uncomfortable and have no sense of security at all¡° Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel, so that they can feel at ease." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Dad, when are we going home?" At this time, I wake up from my cold arms with a bleary face.


    After Leng Yi and his party came to the United States, they ordered a hotel. Before they had a rest, they went to Li Chenyu''s hotel. So Leng Wuyou fell asleep after coming out of the hotel and was held by Leng Yi all the time.


    "I feel a lot of people around me are looking at us, very uncomfortable." Leng Wuyou said with a small mouth.


    "Who are they?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    Cold carefree one by one pointed to the agents around, and cold Yi said almost.


    "Worry free, how can you feel it?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Leng Yi said.


    A family of four rushed back to the hotel.

 Chapter 296

    Dona building is very famous in this area. Many well-known enterprises work in this building, so people from the elite class come in and out of this building. Those who can work here are the envy of others, not including the miscellaneous workers.


    But not many people know that there are several unknown offices under the underground garage of this famous building, which are a branch base of the FBI.


    At this time, the huge room on the bottom floor is full of computers and many other monitoring devices. The people in it all looked serious and looked at the huge screen on the wall meticulously.


    Among them, a 40 year old white man with golden hair and black framed glasses is particularly prominent. At this time, he stands in front of everyone, looking at hundreds of screens on the wall with a gloomy face, his hands crossed in front of his chest, and his black framed eyes can not block the cold light from his slender eyes.


    All the screens focused on several figures, a man and a woman, a five - or six-year-old girl, and a baby. These four people are the four members of lengyi''s family. At this time, they are all under the monitoring of many people. Although lengyi knows, she doesn''t care.


    This man in his 40s is the top leader of this branch base, Ryan. Standing beside him, he is a proud white man in his 30s. He is the little director of this branch base, Jess. Although he is a small supervisor, there are people behind him. He is very arrogant in his base. Sometimes even Ryan is ignored.


    "Sir, isn''t that the head of a mercenary organization? Are we going to work so hard? " Jess looked at the current huge screen, disdained, and sneered at Ryan''s attention to each other.


    Ryan gave Jess a blank look, didn''t answer his words, then turned his head, but there was still a flash of disgust on his face.


    "Sir Ryan, you transfer the operation team to me, and I promise to catch him immediately, so that we don''t have to take so much trouble to monitor him." Jess saw that Ryan didn''t speak, and said with more pride.


    "Jess, although you entered this branch base for a short time and didn''t know a lot about it, didn''t you read the information of the other party before this operation? To ask such a stupid question. " Ryan said with a cold snort, in a tone of deep dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Ryan, you are too careful. Although the other side is very strong, we FBI are not vegetarian. If we can''t even deal with the head of a mercenary, how can we protect the United States, protect the American people and maintain world peace?" Jess said with disapproval.


    "Jess, don''t apply what you have learned here. There are many people who speak these words, and they are more beautiful than you. But you remember, these words can''t save your life, but they will kill you. Not all people in the world regard America as the leader. On the contrary, many people despise it, and this person is one of them." Ryan said sarcastically.


    "It''s just a military organization. What''s the big deal?" Jess''s face was blue and red, and he said angrily.


    "Military organization? That military organization is no worse than the most elite army in the United States. It''s not in vain to call the God of war Said Ryan with a cold snort.


    "The God of war? Officer Ryan, are you trying to destroy your prestige and build up other people''s ambition? You know, behind us is the most powerful country, the United States. So I don''t have to worry about catching him. " Jess said tit for tat.


    "You don''t have to remind me. You idiot, do you think the other side''s Ares name was picked up? It''s the accumulation of life after countless blood rains. How many lives are you going to cost us to catch him? " Ryan asked with a cold snort.


    "It won''t take a few people. Although the man is very powerful, the women and children around him won''t be as powerful as he is. As long as he catches the woman and the child, he won''t let go?" Jess said triumphantly.


    "Fool, you are not allowed to act without my order, or you will be dealt with according to law." Ryan gave each other a cold look, then turned away from Jess''s stupid face.


    "You,,," Jess finally held back. After all, Ryan is the person in charge here. Although he has an amazing background, he can''t act recklessly. Otherwise, if he is punished by Ryan, he will have nothing to say.


    Ryan is staring at the target on the screen, frowning, very worried, the goal is to drive, not to grasp, it is a big trouble after all.


    "Sir Ryan, the target is going back to the hotel. What should we do?" At this time, a monitoring personnel report.


    "Back to the hotel? That''s great. " Ryan breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his frown.


    So he ordered: "as long as the target enters the hotel, leaving a few people to monitor outside, the rest will retreat."


    "Mr. Ryan, the target goes back to the hotel. If our people don''t go in, there will be no way to know the status of the target in the hotel?" A monitoring personnel worried said.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve sent someone to install a bug in their room. We''ll have a clear picture of them." Jess said triumphantly, very proud of his arrangement.


    "What did you say? What about bugging? " Ryan''s face suddenly changed and he stared at Jess fiercely.


    "Yes, I had a bug installed." Jess said with a little panic. At that moment, Jess felt the murderous spirit from Ryan, and knew that Ryan would kill him. He was a little frightened.


    "Damn fool, if anything happens, it''s up to you. Even your uncle who is a high official can''t save you." Ryan gritted his teeth and wanted to shoot him.


    "Quickly remove the eavesdropper in the room, don''t leave a trace." Ryan calmed down and knew that it was useless to blame Jess, so he immediately gave the order.


    "And you, you fool, get out of here. You pray that nothing will happen this time, or you''ll wait to be cleaned up. Even if you have power behind you, you won''t be able to keep you." Ryan looks at Jess coldly.


    Jess was stunned for a moment. Jess has always been extraordinary, so he looked down on the leader who climbed up from the bottom. At ordinary times, Ryan was courteous to him, which made him more arrogant. But I didn''t expect that Ryan was so angry today that he didn''t give any face. Make Jess angry at the same time, also have a fear of Ryan. After all, the murderous spirit just now was not for fun.

 Chapter 297

    "Get out of here," Ryan said in disgust and anger when he saw that Jess was still there, motionless.


    Jess''s momentum on Ryan, and Ryan is his boss after all, so he didn''t dare to refute and left immediately.


    All the people who can enter the FBI are excellent agents, and Ryan is an outstanding one. Otherwise, he will not climb from an ordinary agent to the head of the branch.


    As a good agent, Ryan knows that the more dangerous he is, the less he can panic. Ryan calmed down, kept his head calm, and immediately ordered, "on the 17th, go block the target and buy time for the people in our room.


    "Yes, sir, but what excuse can I use to block the target?" On the street, a white woman with a camera on her chest asked in fear.


    After all, she has seen the information of the target. Even if she is an excellent agent, she can''t be calm when facing the murderer. She is frightened when she is watching from a distance. If she is close to her, she may not even be able to speak.


    If someone had asked him that before, Ryan would have yelled at him, and then sent a letter of resignation to let him go. But this time, Ryan didn''t get angry because she knew each other''s feelings. No one was willing to deal with the demon king, and he didn''t want to. Facing the demon king, he couldn''t deal with it calmly.


    So Ryan very gently said: "17, you are the best agent, I think you will handle it, and many of our colleagues'' lives are saved by you, you are the best."


    "Yes, sir Ryan." Said the woman without any confidence.


    When she saw that lengyi was about to step into the gate of the hotel, the woman was very worried. She saw a boy selling flowers along the street with a flower basket beside him. As soon as his eyes lit up, she immediately came to the flower seller and said anxiously, "here''s the camera. Here''s the Rose Basket for me."


    Without waiting for the other party''s consent, the woman quickly came to lengyi with a flower basket, endured the fear, and said, "this gentleman, can you buy a rose for the beautiful lady beside you? This lady is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I think she matches this beautiful rose very well?"


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s happy face, Leng Yi not only sighed with emotion: "it seems that every woman will be very happy when she hears others praise her beauty."


    "Your words are like this. If I don''t buy it, I will be complained by the women around me, so I''ll take it all." Lengyi took the flower basket from the other hand, and then handed it to Qi Yuyan: "do you like it?"


    "I like it. Just one can do it. It''s so wasteful to buy it." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Ha ha, just like it, just like it all." With that, Leng Yi pulls Qi Yuyan to the hotel.


    "Sir, you haven''t paid yet?" The woman regretted this sentence and wanted to slap herself. The colleagues in the hotel had already dealt with it. Didn''t they have nothing to look for.


    "Go back and ask your boss for it. Remember to give the money to the flower seller. Your camera is a monitoring device. It''s not a good thing to put it in the flower seller''s hand." Leng Yi turns around and says with a smile.


    "Well, I see." The woman said stupidly.


    "Also, the flower is very beautiful, and you can speak very well, so I''m in a good mood. I hope I can keep it until I leave the United States." With that, Leng Yi turns around and takes Qi Yuyan into the hotel.


    "Sir? He found it all The woman said to Ryan with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll be surprised if he doesn''t find out. Come back." There was a smile on Ryan''s lips.


    Ryan has got the answer he wants. The meaning of lengyi''s words is very clear. As long as Ryan doesn''t trouble him and keeps him in a happy mood, lengyi won''t cause anything in the United States. Ryan''s mood suddenly improved a lot. As long as lengyi no longer causes trouble in his own jurisdiction, he can go anywhere. Of course, it''s better to leave his own jurisdiction as soon as possible. Such a mobile bomb is wandering around, who knows when it will explode, so although Ryan is relaxed, he still can''t rest assured that lengyi won''t leave for a day.


    "Although the other party enters the hotel, we can''t take it lightly, leaving a few people to closely monitor outside the hotel, and other people can evacuate." Ryan thought for a moment and said.


    "Sir, I still don''t think we can evacuate. As long as the other party stays in our area for a day, we can''t rest assured. Especially the woman beside her, in Chinese words, is a disaster to the country and the people. In the United States, there are also many people who are not open-minded. I''m afraid that something will happen." A small director said with a serious face.


    "Indeed, that woman is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, but only such a woman is worthy of him." Said Ryan with a look of envy.


    "What shall we do, sir?" Asked the little supervisor.


    "It seems that we have to babysit him for a period of time, and tell all the monitoring personnel that if they are in trouble, they can solve it immediately, even if he is the president''s son. Do you understand?" Ryan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir." Everyone said aloud.


    "Husband, was that woman an agent just now?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "It''s an agent." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "But doesn''t it look any different from ordinary people?" Qi Yuyan said with a disappointed face.


    "What do you think an agent should look like? Like 007 in the movie? " Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve seen a lot of bodyguards with a cold face. Although I haven''t seen agents, it should be the same. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "The kind of agent you said died the fastest, with an arrogant look. It''s easy to be found and killed. You should know that a real agent is no different from ordinary people. If you put him in the crowd, you will not find his particularity at all. " Leng Yi explained.


    "No?" Qi Yuyan doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s the truth. The woman just now, do you think she will be an agent?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s no different from ordinary people." Qi Yuyan said.


    "So agents are a group of people who are more ordinary than ordinary people. The only difference is that they have great strength and can disguise themselves. Agents are everywhere. Sometimes, a street sweeper or a cleaning lady may be agents." Said Leng Yi.


    "Isn''t there agents everywhere?" Qi Yuyan some palpitations said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s no different from buying lottery tickets." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s good." After listening to Leng Yi''s words, Qi Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 298

    Lengyi is still thinking about another thing. The woman''s behavior just now seems to be idiotic, but as an agent, even the worst one would never do such a reckless thing. The woman''s intention is obvious, that is to delay for a period of time.


    The purpose of the other party''s procrastination is self-evident. In order to let their people deal with some things, it seems that there must be something wrong with their room.


    Lengyi doesn''t seem to care at all. In fact, she is very careful. She takes Qi Yuyan into the room and looks at it carefully. She finds that there is no danger.


    Qi Yuyan naturally didn''t understand these. She moved her body for a while and said with some fatigue: "husband, you look at these two little guys. I''ll take a bath first. I''m sweating all over. I feel terrible."


    "Just a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Leng Yi said.


    Qi Yuyan doesn''t care. She thinks that lengyi is just going to the bathroom.


    Came to the bathroom, lengyi carefully check again, did not find the eavesdropper, just let go.


    When Qi Yuyan goes to the bathroom to take a bath, Leng Yi checks the room carefully and finds that someone has come in the room and installed an eavesdropper. However, it has been cleared later. Although the other party conceals the trace very well, this little trick still can''t escape Leng Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s good you''re smart, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." Leng YILENG snorted.


    Since lengyi dares to come to the United States alone with Qi Yuyan and her two children, she naturally has her own dependence and will not pay attention to the FBI.


    "What''s the matter with you, Chenyu? Is he not feeling well Li Chenyu''s husband, Yang Zhiguang asked with concern.


    "I have nothing to worry about." Li Chenyu spirit some trance response way.


    "It''s said that there''s nothing wrong. I''ve been in a trance since noon today. What''s the matter?" Yang Zhiguang asked with concern.


    Li Chenyu hesitated for a while and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve asked several uncles to help me deal with it. If I can''t, we''ll take a step back." Yang Zhiguang sighed and then comforted him.


    "Zhiguang, I''m not worried about that. To tell you the truth, I''m ready to open a new hotel. With our reputation and skills, we don''t worry about no guests." Li Chenyu shook his head and said.


    "Since you want to be open, what are you worried about?" Yang Zhiguang asked.


    "Zhiguang, you know everything about me before. I''ve never kept it from you." Li Chenyu thought for a while, but decided to say it.


    "I know you used to have a boyfriend and a son. When I decided to marry you, I wouldn''t care about them. Aren''t we living a good life now?" Yang Zhiguang comforted and laughed.


    "Thank you, Zhiguang. I''m very lucky to meet you." Li Chenyu said gratefully.


    "I''m an old man and wife, and my children are so old. Why do you say that?" Yang Zhiguang waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Unfortunately for Li Chenyu, he met long Tianhua. Fortunately, he met Yang Zhiguang, who is honest and responsible. At the same time, he deeply loves Li Chenyu and is tolerant of Li Chenyu''s past. Therefore, Li Chenyu cherishes his present life and is unwilling to destroy it. For a moment, Li Chenyu doesn''t know how to tell Yang Zhiguang.


    "Chenyu, we have been together for so many years, and our children are almost mature. I don''t think there should be anything to hide between us, and we can face any difficulties together." Yang Zhiguang said with concern.


    "Zhiguang, I saw the child I left in Huaxia today." Li Chenyu finally said.


    "When did it happen that you were in the hotel all the time today?" Yang Zhiguang asked suspiciously.


    "I recognized them at a glance when they came to the restaurant for dinner today." Li Chenyu said.


    "You haven''t seen that child for 20 years. How can you think that a guest is that child?" Yang Zhiguang can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s a kind of feeling. I can''t tell the truth clearly. When I saw him for the first time, I knew he was my son. I couldn''t feel wrong." Li Chenyu said positively.


    "Maybe you miss that child too much. I''ll accompany you back to Huaxia to see that child after the hotel is settled." Yang Zhiguang comforted.


    "Zhiguang, believe me, I won''t feel wrong. He is my son. His wife said that they will come to dinner tomorrow, and I will see him then." Li Chenyu insisted.


    "You are too reckless. Maybe the guest is the child, but he doesn''t know anything. If you ask rashly, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. Why don''t I ask for you first?" Yang Zhiguang said comfortingly.


    "All right, so as not to scare him." Li Chenyu thought for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Chenyu, if that man is really your son, what are you going to do?" Yang Zhiguang asked.


    "I''m going to leave him with me for 20 years. I''m sorry for him. In the future, I will make up for him. You will support me, right?" Li Chenyu looked at Yang Zhiguang with a hopeful face and asked.


    "Of course I will support you, but you think too simply. First of all, he may not know your existence at all. Even if he knows you are his mother, will he admit it? What''s more, even if he admits that you are his mother, can you keep him around? I don''t know what kind of family the dragon family is, but from your description, we can see that it must be a giant. Will they allow that child to stay with you? " Yang Zhiguang asked.


    "Zhiguang, you are right. What should I do?" Li Chenyu asked in panic.


    Li Chenyu has always been a shrewd woman, otherwise she would not have managed the hotel so well, but now she is completely flustered, for one thing, she is worried that her son will not recognize him, and for another thing, she is worried about the huge power of the dragon family.


    Although Li Chenyu hasn''t been back to China in recent years, she knows a lot of information, especially long Zhongtian, which is often seen on TV. It is absolutely the existence that makes her look up to. If she wants to return her son, as long as the long family doesn''t agree, she doesn''t have to think about it. Thinking of this, Li Chenyu is even more confused and panicked.


    "Chenyu, don''t worry. The most important thing for me now is to make sure that person is your son. If so, we are trying to find a way, OK?" Yang Zhiguang comforted.


    After all, Li Chenyu is also a person who has experienced a lot of storms. He soon calms down. Yang Zhiguang is right, so he nods and says, "this is the only way at present."


    One night, Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang didn''t have much sleep. Similarly, lengyi and Qi Yuyan didn''t have much sleep.

 Chapter 299

    Seeing the octopus coming, Li Chenyu was like a hen protecting her chicks, fearing no danger.


    "Go away, stay away from us, or I''ll kill you with all my life." Li Chenyu quickly grabbed the knife from Yang Zhiguang''s hand and pointed to the octopus.


    "Smelly woman, you are really not afraid of death. I will help you." The octopus immediately raised his gun and pointed at Li Chenyu.


    The atmosphere at the scene is very tense, and conflicts will break out at any time.


    ¡±Husband, what should we do now¡° Qi Yuyan worried asked.


    "Wife, don''t worry, someone will solve the trouble for us." Lengyi whispered, but there was a trace of warmth in Li Chenyu''s eyes.


    "At this time, even the gun has been pulled out, who will solve the problem for us?" Qi Yuyan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Here they are." Cold Yi looks at hotel outside to say.


    Following Leng Yi''s eyes, Qi Yuyan suddenly realized when she saw several big men in black running towards the hotel. Just now, in a moment of anxiety, she forgot that she was accompanied by a large number of FBI agents.


    Looking at the agents running to the hotel, Qi Yuyan can''t help but feel relieved. Although Leng Yi''s strength is amazing, the woman and two children around her have no self-protection ability. Once hurt, Leng Yi will be angry. Not only will these gangsters be destroyed, but Ryan will also have bad luck. I don''t know how many people will be involved, so Ryan is no longer calm and completely panicked, I''m angry.


    More than a dozen agents rushed into the hotel, surrounded lengyi four people in the middle, more than a dozen guns pointed at the octopus, once the other party had a change, they would definitely shoot without hesitation. The octopus was so scared that he couldn''t hold the gun and fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? Is there any misunderstanding? " Rich immediately stood up and said.


    As a leader of the local Mafia, rich naturally has some ability and insight. The people in black who just rushed into the hotel are well-trained and powerful people. So rich is very afraid. He wants to find out the origin of the other party and think of ways.


    "FBI, you put down your arms, hold your head in both hands, don''t play any tricks, or you will be killed." The leading agent looked at rich and others with a murderous face and said aloud.


    "It''s the FBI. I think it''s a misunderstanding. Your captain Penn and I are good friends." Hearing that the other party was from the FBI, rich could not help laughing with relief.


    FBI, division base.


    "Do you know him?" Ryan looked at a team leader next to him and asked, who was the one he had just introduced to him.


    "It does matter. I asked him for information several times." The captain replied.


    "Oh." Ryan nodded and asked nothing.


    Ryan naturally knows that the team leader didn''t say everything, but he didn''t bother to ask. As an agent, everyone has his own intelligence collection channels, and naturally there are some dirty things. However, as long as his subordinates are not too strict, and he is obedient and conscientious, Ryan is lazy to care. When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people are observant, there will be no apprentice. This truth is clear to Ryan.


    "Are you all right, sir and madam?" When the leading agent saw that the scene was under control, he was relieved and looked at lengyi road with some fear, curiosity and uneasiness.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that you came in time, otherwise our fate will be miserable. As a law-abiding foreign friend, I feel very angry at such threats, and I''m also worried about the legal environment of your country." Cold Yi a pair of compassion said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s our work mistake that surprised you." The leading agent apologized.


    Although there is deep irony in lengyi''s words, they dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    Ritchie couldn''t laugh at this time. Usually, none of these agents had a higher eye than the top. Now he stood in front of this man with fear and respect. It can be seen that this man is definitely not an ordinary person. Although he doesn''t know his background, he certainly can''t afford to be provoked by himself.


    Think of here, rich become more ugly, know meet not provoking people, have a kind of desire to kill himself impulse.


    "Bring them all back to me." There was a flash of ferocity on the face of the leading agent.


    "Yes." The rest of the agents answered.


    In the hands of the police, they may not be afraid, but in the hands of these agents, immortality will peel off. Thinking of this, the members of the skeleton Gang couldn''t help changing their faces. They reached behind and took out their weapons.


    "Those who dare to resist will be killed." The leading agent''s face changed and he yelled.


    For a moment, the two sides fell into a confrontation, the scene was full of gunpowder, and the fight was imminent.

 Chapter 300

    Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a harsh alarm sounded outside the hotel, and then more than a dozen police cars stopped outside the hotel, and dozens of fully armed police came down from the car. Then he rushed into the hotel. Gloomy, cold, full of murderous muzzle at the skeleton gang and others.


    The members of the skeleton Gang, who wanted to resist, were scared, threw down their weapons and squatted down with their heads in their arms. In the face of absolute force, all the courage disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you all right, sir?" A strong black man, after controlling the situation, came to lengyi and asked.


    "Who are you?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I''m the FBI. I''m the operation team leader of the Bureau." Said the black man.


    "Thanks for your coming, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. The public security in your area is really bad. It''s so lawless that gangsters should openly challenge the law enforcement agencies of the government. We are all greatly shocked." Lengyi shrugged and said.


    But Leng Yi doesn''t care. People on the scene feel that they have been frightened. On the contrary, they seem to be watching a play.


    "Don''t worry, sir. After this time, the gang won''t exist." The leader of the action team said quickly.


    This is what Ryan told him before he came. As long as Leng Yi is satisfied, no matter what Leng Yi asks for, it doesn''t matter if a small gang like the skeleton Gang is destroyed. It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. There''s no big deal involved.


    "No, I don''t like to rely on others for things like this. I''m more angry with myself." Leng Yi coldly refused.


    "Sir, it seems that this is not good. You know, this is the United States, a legal society." Action team leader tone some dissatisfaction said.


    It''s reasonable and legal for the FBI to destroy the skeleton gang. If lengyi is allowed to do it by himself, he will thoroughly beat the FBI in the face and trample on the legal system of the United States. The captain of the action team naturally has a lot of reluctance.


    "Are you threatening me?" Cold Yi cold looked at each other, that one full of murderous.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Seeing the murderous spirit on Leng Yi''s face, the leader of the action team suddenly wakes up. He wants to know that the other party is a murderer without blinking an eye. He can''t control it, so he quickly apologizes and says.


    "Well, don''t want to talk with you, you can leave, people can also take away, the rest of the things don''t need you to worry about." Leng Yi waved away.


    After all, the other party is also helping. Leng Yi is not good. It''s embarrassing for the other party. People can take it away. As for how Leng Yi retaliates against the skeleton Gang afterwards, he doesn''t need the other party''s intervention.


    "Sir, our officer wants to see you." The leader of the action team said quickly.


    "No, I''m not free." Lengyi refused directly.


    "This," the captain of the operation team looked helpless, and the officer ordered him to abide by it, but he didn''t dare to offend the man in front of him, and it was hard for him to do it.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng." At this time, a white man in his forties, wearing a black suit and black glasses, came to lengyi and said hello with a smile.


    This person is naturally Ryan. After the action team started, Ryan also started, because he knew that with lengyi''s character and identity, he would not come to see himself at all, so he came in a hurry. It''s also a solution to the dilemma of the operation team leader.


    "Who are you?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "Mr. Leng, I''m the top FBI officer in the region, Ryan." Ryan said quickly.


    Standing in front of Leng Yi, Ryan realized that although Leng Yi seemed ordinary, the momentum that he faintly exuded was not something he could resist. The momentum was suppressed, so he became much more restrained.


    "It seems that you have investigated me very clearly?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Leng, please forgive me. This is our duty." Said Ryan, adding a little dry lip.


    At this time, Ryan really feels lengyi''s terror. It seems to be smiling, but it''s a fierce tiger that eats people at any time. If lengyi wants to kill him, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. The huge gap in strength is like a gap that can''t be crossed.


    "Afraid of death?" Lengyi then asked.


    "I''m afraid, of course. Who is not afraid of death? My only wish is to live well." Ryan said with a wry smile.


    "I like honest people. It''s OK for me to be satisfied when you deal with the skeleton gang. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll deal with it myself. I''m afraid you''ll have to clean up the mess at that time." Cold Yi light says.


    "Mr. Leng, you can rest assured that you will be satisfied." Seeing lengyi take a step back, Ryan quickly promised.


    "That''s good. Take these people with you." Leng Yi waved and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng." Said Ryan cheerfully.


    "Take them all away." As soon as Ryan waved, an agent immediately picked up a skeleton gang member and walked out of the hotel.


    After all the skeleton gang members are taken away, Ryan comes to Leng Yi and respectfully asks, "Mr. Leng, what else do you want to do?"


    "No, I''m here to travel, as long as you stay away from me." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Leng. We will never disturb Mr. Leng. I hope you have a good time." Ryan said quickly.


    "With your good words, I will leave the United States tomorrow. Don''t be so worried. I just come to travel and won''t cause any trouble. Of course, the precondition is that other people don''t want to make trouble for me." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng." Hearing that Leng Yi is leaving tomorrow, Ryan immediately says happily.


    "You look so happy that you don''t seem to welcome me to America? Do you think I''m a disaster? " Lengyi looks at Ryan with an unhappy face.


    "Mr. Leng, you misunderstood. America welcomes you." Ryan said awkwardly.


    But he said to himself in his heart, "evil? You are more than a curse? The whole thing is a mobile bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. Who dares to welcome you? Of course, I hope you can leave soon. "


    "Mr. Leng, there will be no more skeletons in America." Ryan''s words determine the fate of the skeletons.


    "That''s your business. I just need to see the result. I''m satisfied with the result." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Leng." Ryan nodded.


    "The skeleton Gang is just a bad force. One day you want to destroy the skeleton, then you really have the ability." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Leng, you''re kidding." Ryan said in a cold sweat. I dare not think about it, and only the one in front of me can speak it freely.


    In the whole process, the saddest thing is rich. He came to trouble in a fierce way, but he was taken away by the police with a gun to his head. He didn''t even say a word. I don''t think he will speak in his life.

 Chapter 301

    The FBI came and went in a hurry.


    "Thank you very much this time, sir." After Ryan left, old goatee came up to thank him.


    "No, if they don''t provoke me, I''m lazy about it. We don''t owe each other anything just now." Cold Yi light says.


    Goatee a few people did not expect lengyi would answer, embarrassed smile.


    "Wife, let''s go." Cold Yi looks at Qi Yuyan to say.


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    Looking at Leng Yi and Qi YuYan''s back, Li Chenyu''s face is tangled. He seems to want to open his mouth to retain them, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just stares at Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan disappearing in sight.


    "Zhiguang, the hotel is preserved this time. At the same time, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. The skeleton gang and Richie should not appear." Looking at the direction of lengyi''s disappearance, goatee sighed and said.


    "After living for so many years, there are countless readers. Now even a young man can''t see through it." The goatee was filled with emotion.


    "Thank you for your help this time." Yang Zhiguang said with thanks.


    "Zhiguang, don''t make fun of us old men. If it wasn''t for the young man, we would have nothing to do with Richie. The Chinese Gang is not the Chinese gang before." Goatee said with a lonely face.


    The others were ashamed and didn''t know what to say.


    "I still want to thank my uncles and brothers. If it wasn''t for their support, I''m afraid our hotel would have been taken away by the skeleton gang and Ritchie. I''m sure it won''t last until today." Li Chenyu came back and said again.


    "Well, thank you very much. Zhiguang, that young man has a very big background. Even the top head of the Federal Bureau of investigation in this area is trembling in front of him and let him drive him."


    "Chenyu, if I''m not wrong, those two people should have a little relationship with you. If you get along well with them, you won''t be bullied again." Said goatee.


    "Well, I see." Li Chenyu nodded.


    Goatee left with a few people. Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang were left in the hotel. The waiter and chef had been on holiday for one day because of today''s business.


    "Chenyu, do you know those two young people?" Yang Zhiguang looked at Li Chenyu in a trance and asked with concern.


    "They are the two people I told you about yesterday." Li Chenyu sighed and said with a gloomy look.


    "What? Is that young man your son? Why didn''t you say that earlier? I can communicate with him well and prepare for your acquaintance. " Yang Zhiguang said with regret.


    "Zhiguang, it''s useless. From the way he looks at me, I know that he already knows that I''m his mother. But he left in such a hurry that he didn''t want to see me for a moment, which means he didn''t want to recognize me at all. " Li Chenyu said with tears in his eyes.


    "Chenyu, you think too much. How many children in the world don''t want to recognize their mothers? I think he must have his own problems. Besides, if he doesn''t want to recognize you, how can he come to see you? " Yang Zhiguang quickly comforted him.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Although he came to see me, I only felt indifference in my eyes, which made me feel worse than hating me." Li Chenyu said with a sad face.


    "Don''t think about it any more. He will surely forgive you and recognize you." Yang Zhiguang did not know how to persuade him, so he could only say these words repeatedly to comfort him.


    "When I abandoned him to the dragon family, I didn''t expect him to forgive me and recognize me as a mother. Now I''m happy to see him live a good life. " Li Chenyu smiles with tears.


    "But you are his mother after all. Whether he knows you or not, it''s a fact that can''t be changed." Yang Zhiguang said.


    "Don''t say it. If I were you, I wouldn''t recognize my mother who abandoned me for 20 years." Li Chenyu shook his head and said.


    "Well, I know you are suffering. Don''t bear to cry. It will be more comfortable. After all, it wasn''t your fault." Yang Zhiguang looks at Li Chenyu lovingly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. What''s important is that he has a good life. Even if I die, I feel at ease." Li Chenyu said with a smile, this moment Li Chenyu suddenly interlinked.


    "Morning rain, are you really OK?" Yang Zhiguang asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You go and call all the cooks and waiters back. Let''s start business as soon as possible." Li Chenyu said with a smile, hiding his sorrow in his heart.


    FBI, division base.


    "Sir Ryan." The captain of Cape Penn, who has something to do with the skeletons, comes to Ryan''s office.


    "Penn, can I help you?" Ryan asked calmly.


    "Sir Ryan, what are you going to do about the skeletons?" Penn hesitated for a moment and finally decided to ask.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Ryan said with a smile.


    "Sir, I," Penn said.


    "For such a long time, I thought you would not come to me, but you gave me a surprise." Ryan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Penn said in panic.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. That salary really can''t support you. I know you''re making money outside, but I don''t bother to ask. As long as you''re obedient, try your best and don''t go too far, everything is easy to say. Do you understand? " Ryan said without expression.


    "Yes, sir. I will do my best for him in the future." Penn was as sincere as he was when he swore allegiance to the flag.


    "Payne, you''re wrong. It''s not for me. It''s for the FBI. Understand?" Ryan waved his hand and said, that''s a typical pretty whore with a memorial archway.


    "Yes, sir." Penn naturally understood what Ryan meant. On the surface, I''m working for the FBI. On the surface, I''m not working for Ryan. That''s standing in line.


    "Is there anything else? If it''s OK, you can go out. " Ryan waved.


    "Sir, I want to ask, is there really no room for maneuver in the skeleton Gang?" Penn asked cautiously.


    "Penn, you remember, you don''t have any contact with the skeleton gang. In the future, there won''t be the skeleton gang or rich in this area. Of course, if you want to have a relationship with the skeleton Gang, I don''t care. It''s business, OK?" Said Ryan, staring coldly at Penn.


    "Yes, sir, I remember." Penn could not help shivering and replied in a loud voice.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing that Payne was so intelligent, Ryan''s cold face recovered a lot and said with a slight smile: "Payne, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help you. Rich and the skeleton Gang must be destroyed. Otherwise, not only rich and the skeleton gang will die, but we will also follow the bad luck, and many people will follow the bad luck. If some people want to calm that anger, We are the best scapegoats, so in order to protect ourselves, rich and the skeletons can''t stay. There''s no condition. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir, I see." Said Penn aloud.


    "Well, you can leave. You''ll be in charge of the east side in the future." Said Ryan.


    "Thank you, sir." Penn said with a happy face.


    You know, the east side is the best luxury place, and also the place with the most oil and water. By doing so, Ryan can be said to have a deep understanding of the art of controlling people, slapping and giving a sweet date, and completely accepting Payne.


    Seeing that Payne is happy to go out, the corners of Ryan''s mouth show a trace of smile. Before, Ryan was a resident agent abroad. This time, he was transferred back to China for meritorious service. His foundation is unstable, and he has little influence in the distribution base.


    This time lengyi came to the United States, it gave Ryan a very good opportunity to overthrow Jess, build up his prestige, get the award from the General Administration, consolidate his position, and now he has the power of Penn, which can be said to be like a tiger.


    As long as the operation is good, Ryan will soon be able to operate this distribution base as his own site. Generally speaking, lengyi is Ryan''s lucky star.


    "Husband, am I going back to China now?" Qiyuyan some uncertain asked.


    Originally, Qi Yuyan saw that lengyi didn''t hate Li Chenyu, so she planned to coordinate with her and let her mother and son want to know and have a happy ending. But Leng Yi suddenly wants to return home, which disrupts her plan.


    "I know what you think. It''s hard for you to work hard. Although I don''t hate her, I''m not ready to recognize him. I''ll talk about it later." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Husband, I understand that if I suddenly come up with such a mother, even if I don''t hate her, I won''t recognize her. Let''s go back home, where we can have our home and where we can be warm." Qi Yuyan said with concern.


    The man in front of him is a man of indomitable spirit, but there is a weak heart hidden in his strong body, which needs careful care from others.


    The next day, lengyi left the United States with Qi Yuyan. Originally, she planned to visit other countries. However, the mining project of Yuyan group in southern Yunnan has been negotiated, and the first phase of the project can be started at any time. Therefore, the partner of Southern Yunnan urged Qi Yuyan to return home as soon as possible. Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan have no choice but to rush back to Huaxia immediately. No matter what happens here, Leng Yi has no regrets about seeing Li Chenyu.


    Beijing Hutong family.


    "Where have you been these days?" Hu Weizhong enjoyed a cup of tea and asked.


    "Good tea, you old fox still have so many good goods. Every time I come to you, I will be surprised." Lengyi tasting the cup of tea, said with emotion.


    "It''s nice to surprise you, but don''t scare me, OK? My heart can''t stand it at my age. " Hu Weizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, what happened to the capital?" Lengyi doesn''t care.


    "All the people of the evil sect are dead." Hu Weizhong said with a heavy face.


    "What? Who did it? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know who did it. Originally, the capital was chaotic enough. Now all the people of the evil sect have been killed. The Lord of the evil sect is so angry that he has asked the elder to come to the capital. There will be a bloody rain at that time." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "You just asked me where I''ve been these days? You don''t suspect that I did it, do you? " Lengyi asked with a bitter smile.


    "No doubt. Li Rufeng and Xizong are very close. Everyone in the capital knows that you and Li Rufeng are enemies. All the people of Xizong have been killed. Now it''s not only me who doubt you, but many people in the capital doubt you." Hu Weizhong said.


    "So I can''t do without carrying this black pot?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Now the only way is to find the murderer of the evil sect, so that you can get rid of the suspicion." Hu is the most important.


    "Am I full? The people of the evil sect are dead. It has something to do with me. I''m going to kill them. Do I have to kill them in secret? If you offend Laozi, let alone the great elder of the evil sect, even the leader of the evil sect, Laozi will kill them as well. " Leng Yi said with a cold hum, and his murderous spirit flashed by.


    "I know that you will have this attitude. It''s up to you. I think it''s OK to deal with the people of the evil sect with your strength." Hu Weizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, where are the bodies of those martial arts of the evil sect?" Leng Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "In the morgue of Guoan, why do you ask these questions?" Hu Weizhong asked curiously.


    "Go and see the injury. Maybe we can find out who the killer is." Said Leng Yi.


    "You''re not kidding. Although that place is a morgue, it''s also a place of national security. There are many experts there. It''s very dangerous for you to break in alone." Hu Weizhong quickly stopped and said.


    "Guoan, I really didn''t put it in my heart. As long as the old Taoist doesn''t appear, no one can stop me in the capital." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "I know I can''t dissuade you. Pay attention to yourself." Hu Weizhong said helplessly.


    Guoan is indeed heavily guarded. There are patrols everywhere, but these defenses are useless to lengyi, so lengyi easily comes to Guoan''s morgue.


    When you open the freezer, Leng Yi sees several frozen corpses. Yes, these people are from the evil sect. Last time in Li Rufeng''s villa, Leng Yi has seen them.


    Leng Yi carefully examined the wounds of these corpses. The wounds were long and thin, and they were very deep. The knives were crucial. It can be seen that the murderer''s knife technique was very terrible, and he had reached the level of perfection.


    Leng Yi has seen two people with this kind of sabre technique, but one of them is not in China, so it can''t be his hand. In addition, another person has this kind of sabre technique. Although the sabre technique of the sabre is powerful, it''s impossible to kill these people. You know, the elder of the evil sect is a heaven level master, It''s far from being a magic knife.


    Leng Yi carefully looks at the injuries of these corpses, and finally determines that they are the wounds caused by the sabre technique. However, the murderer is not a sabre, because the sabre does not have that strength. It is estimated that the murderer and the sabre should have a great origin.

 Chapter 303

    "It seems that there is another master in the capital who uses a knife. This man''s Sabre technique has reached the level of perfection. I really want to meet that man for a while." Lengyi looked at the corpse and said with emotion.


    Leng Yi is also a master of sabre. His Sabre technique has also reached the level of being born into the world. Leng Yi''s Sabre technique is learned on the battlefield. It contains boundless murderous spirit. He is born purely for killing. Now he has reached the bottleneck. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he must fight, but he has never met any master of sabre technique.


    The sudden appearance of the master let lengyi see the hope of breakthrough, can''t wait to fight with each other.


    Lengyi put away the bodies of several people in the evil sect and left the national security base smoothly. No one found out.


    After leaving Guoan, lengyi went straight to the place where the evil warrior was killed.


    The place where the warrior of the evil sect was killed was in an abandoned factory in a remote suburb. This area is so remote that there is not even a stray dog. It seems that someone designed a trap to lure the warrior of the evil sect to come.


    The sect of the evil sect reveals an evil spirit. It usually offends many people. There are so many enemies. It''s very likely that it''s a vendetta. It''s hard to say who the murderer is.


    The bloodstain on the interior of the factory has dried out and blackened. The walls around the factory are full of knife marks. Leng Yi carefully examined one of these knife marks, which are consistent with those on the bodies of the warriors. He can be sure that they were done by the same person.


    "These knife marks are long and thin, and the depth is almost the same. It seems that the murderer''s knife technique has reached the peak, far beyond his estimation." Lengyi stroked these knife marks and thought to himself.


    It''s the dream of every master who uses a knife when he meets such a master. Leng Yi, as a master who uses a knife, is confident that his own skill will not be higher than his opponent''s, but it will not be higher than his opponent''s. He only knows if he has tried.


    At this time, lengyi heard two broken air voices, someone came, strength is not weak. Lengyi immediately jumped to the beam of the workshop. Hold your breath and blend in.


    Then two figures appeared in the workshop. A man in black, with gray hair, thin face and fierce eyes.


    Another person, Leng Yi, knows the military God who appeared in the Great Wall at the beginning.


    "Junshen, is this the place where the people of our evil sect were killed?" The old man in black looked at the army God coldly.


    "Yes, when we found them, they had been dead for a day. So far, we haven''t found out who did it." Military God light said.


    "Do you have any clues?" The old man in black asked coldly.


    "We don''t have any clues yet, but we''ve tried our best to find out." Said the God of war.


    "Junshen, I don''t want to hear these useless news. If you can''t give us an explanation, don''t stop us. We''ll deal with it in my own way."


    "When I came here, the Lord told me that our evil clan died of revenge. We don''t care. We will find it ourselves. But now we have been killed in vain and we can''t find the murderer. Then all the enemies of the evil clan in the capital are murderers. I hope that the national security won''t interfere." The old man in black is cold.


    "Xie Mo, you think the capital is the place where you can do whatever you want. Even if the Lord of the evil sect comes, he will not be allowed to run wild in the capital. He must abide by the rules. " The military God said with a cold hum.


    "Junshen, have my disciples died in vain?" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of evil ink.


    "In the capital, you can fight at will as long as you don''t disturb ordinary people, but you are absolutely not allowed to cause unrest. You are allowed to take revenge when you are killed this time, but you are not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately and cause chaos among the warriors. Otherwise, even if your patriarch comes, the Dragon God will not give face. Do you understand? " The army God threatened to say.


    "Dragon God, I know." A trace of fear flashed across Xie Mo''s face.


    "Before I came to the capital, the Lord specially taught me to say hello to the Dragon God instead of him." Evil ink then respectfully said.


    "Then I''ll bring it. You''ll have a careful survey here to see if you can find any clues." The military God saw that the evil ink was soft, and his tone became much better.


    Xie Mo nodded and carefully looked at the traces left by the fighting around. When Xie Mo saw the knife marks on the wall, his eyes could not help shrinking, and a trace of fear flashed across his face.


    Seeing the strange appearance of the evil ink, the military God quickly asked: "evil ink, is there any discovery?"


    "I''m not sure for the moment, but the scar looks familiar. This man''s Sabre technique has reached the level of perfection." Evil ink frowned and carefully looked at the knife mark in front of him.


    "It''s true that the person who can leave such a good knife mark on the wall is definitely a master of knife technique. Such a person will never be unknown, but I have never heard of such a person." The military God said with a frown.


    "No, it shouldn''t be him. He doesn''t have the strength." Evil ink murmured to himself.


    "Evil ink, do you know who it is?" The military God asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure yet. Can you take me to see the disciples of the dead evil sect?" Evil ink said.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s go now." Junshen now wants to know who the evil ink suspects, so he agrees without hesitation.


    "Not yet. I need to report the things here to the patriarch first." Xie Mo shook his head and said.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you at Guoan tomorrow morning." Jun Shen knew that Xie Mo might have something to do, so he took the initiative to leave.


    After the army God left, Xie Mo didn''t leave. He stood beside the scar and stared at it. His face changed constantly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, evil ink out of the phone, face serious and respectful broadcast a number.


    "Xie Mo, what''s the matter?" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Suzerain, it should be the evil Sabre technique. Our people all died under the evil Sabre technique." Evil ink respectfully said.


    "What? Are you sure about the evil Sabre technique? " The evil patriarch asked aloud.


    You can tell from the voice that the other party is shocked.


    "As like as two peas, I must say that the knife marks on the scene are exactly the same as those used in the evil knives," the murderer should be evil knives, because I can not guess who can bring the knife to such a high level. Evil ink said.


    "I know. Find out if it''s the evil Dao. It''s better to be the evil Dao. If it''s not the evil Dao, you should be careful. This person must have a lot to do with the evil Dao. Two or more people who know evil Sabre techniques must be careful. " The Lord of the evil sect confessed.


    "Yes, Lord." Evil ink respectfully said, then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 304

    Xie Mo hung up the phone and stared at the knife mark on the wall. His face was changeable, with fear, anger, and intention to kill. Several expressions mixed together. It can be seen that Xie Mo''s heart was ups and downs, and fluctuated violently. It can also be seen that the shock brought by the person who knew the skill of Xie Dao to Xie Mo was huge.


    "Evil Dao, your skill is more powerful now. I hope you don''t let me down when we meet." Evil ink murmured to himself, then left the factory and disappeared in the night.


    After Xie Mo left, Leng Yi didn''t immediately come down from the roof beam, but looked at the outside of the factory window with a smile, because there was a person hiding in that place, that person was the returning military God. The military God secretly hid under the window when Xie Mo looked at the knife marks on the wall, which of course couldn''t hide Leng Yi''s eyes.


    After confirming that Xie Mo had really left, the military God went into the workshop and looked at the scar on the wall. His face was also very ugly. He sighed and said, "the skill of Xie Dao Dao, the only one who can practice it to such a state is Xie Dao himself. I didn''t expect that he was not dead. The wind and rain are coming and the building is full of wind and rain. The capital is even more restless."


    "Who is the evil sword?" A voice suddenly came from behind the army God.


    The military god suddenly began to sweat. For a moment, he didn''t dare to neglect. He turned around and his right hand flashed. The next moment, a military thorn appeared in the military God''s hand. The thorn''s body was dark and the blood groove was deep. It made a piercing sound and stabbed in the direction of the sound source.


    The powerful force and unparalleled lethality of the assassin burst out and surged, but it was like facing an invisible wall, and the assassin could not move forward any more.


    Then we saw that the army God was struck back by four or five strong steps by a powerful force. The land at his feet did not support the strong force. After the footsteps, the * * appeared ten centimeters of craters, which were covered with spider web fragments.


    The military God steadied his body and looked at the front in fear. The strength of the man in front of him was beyond his imagination. At this time, the military God felt that the man standing in front of him was not a person, but a towering master, which could not be surpassed.


    "Junshen, your spear is still so powerful." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    The military God is very alert, but he doesn''t know when he is approached. What''s more frightening to him is that he is easily blocked by the other side and repulsed by a few steps. He doesn''t even see how the other side moves. Thinking of this, the military God''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he said, "who are you?"


    "Junshen, we met on the Great Wall. You are so precious and forgetful." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    But Leng Yi wore a mask last time, and this time he covered his face with a cloth. Naturally, it was hard to see the military God. No wonder the military God.


    "It was your excellency." The military God was relieved and relaxed his guard. Because the God of war knew that it was easy for him to be killed. No matter how vigilant he was, it would not help.


    "We meet again, but the place we meet is not very good." Leng Yi looks at the surrounding environment, gloomy and murderous.


    "It''s not very good, but thank you for giving us that magic sword last time, which makes our strength increase a lot." The army God said gratefully.


    "No, you deserve it. Junshen, your concealment skill is good. That old black man''s skill just now is no worse than you. He didn''t find you Lengyi asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "Speaking of it, what I''m most proud of is not my skills of fighting with spikes, but my hiding skills." Military God tone with a strong pride.


    "It seems that your hidden Kung Fu is not a skill?" Cold Yi some doubts of say.


    "I thought about it all by myself. In the war, the Ninjas of the little devils were very good at ninja. We suffered a big loss at the beginning. Later, we found that the best way to deal with the little devils was to hide deeper than them. This was good for the Ninjas who hunted the little devils and assassinated the other party''s senior military officials. So I practiced the hidden Kung Fu hard to deal with the little devils more easily, I can''t count the Ninjas who died in my hands. " Military God some emotion, some proud said.


    "I''m afraid others can''t learn your hidden unique skill, because it''s honed from fire and blood. You deserve our respect. " Leng Yi sighed.


    "But it''s really wrong for you to let your military God hide here and spy on you." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. The old man, Xie Mo, obviously knows who the murderer is, but he doesn''t want to say it. I have to pretend to leave and sneak back to investigate." Military God said with a smile.


    "Who is the evil sword? Why do you even change your face when you hear his name? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "You don''t know about the evil sword?" Military God surprised said.


    "Is evil Dao famous? I must know who he is? " Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    The military God didn''t answer, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was shocked by Leng Yi''s strength all the time, but he forgot that Leng Yi was very young. When the evil sword last appeared, it was estimated that Leng Yi was not born.


    "Thirty years ago, there were two amazing talents. One was Chu Donglai, the sword God of Western Shu. One of them came out of Western Shu and swept the world with one sword. No one dared to sweep the edge of his sword. However, Chu Donglai, the sword God of Western Shu, was like a meteor in the sky. It was brilliant and dazzling, but it disappeared quickly. As for whether he was still alive, there was no definite information."


    "After the disappearance of Chu Donglai, the sword God of Western Shu, the evil sword appeared. Its skill was fierce and strange, so it was called the evil sword skill. It challenged many experts and failed. Later, he fought with the leader of the evil Sect on the top of Huangshan Mountain. In the end, only the leader of the evil sect walked down Huangshan Mountain. According to the leader''s own explanation, he would not survive if he hit the sword off the cliff. " Military God recalled.


    "The leader of the evil clan should have something to do with the evil sword?" Leng Yi guessed.


    "They were brothers of the same school, but later they turned against each other and fought for life and death. No one knows why." Said the God of war.


    "Now the evil sword has reappeared?" Cold Yi looks at the knife mark on the wall to say.


    "There should be no mistake. The people of the evil sect know the art of the evil Sabre best, but it''s not necessarily the evil Sabre himself. Maybe in the past few decades, he will cultivate a powerful descendant." Military God uncertain said.


    When the military God talks about the spread of the evil sabre, Leng Yi suddenly thinks of the evil sabre. The art of the evil Sabre seems gorgeous, but you can still see the shadow of the evil sabre.


    "Someone should have changed the skill of the evil Dao. It is estimated that this person should be the evil Dao. In this way, the evil Dao should be the apprentice of the evil Dao." Leng Yi secretly guesses.

 Chapter 305

    After listening to the military God''s words, Leng Yi also knows what he wants to know. As for the evil sect''s insistence on putting the charge of killing the evil Sect on his head, he also admits it. At that time, he will let the evil sect know what regret is.


    "It seems that the fate of these two people is not very good. They are peerless geniuses. They can be peerless only when they are alive, but not when they are dead. Forget it. It has nothing to do with me. You can investigate by yourself. I''ll go. " Leng Yi said, the figure has been dozens of meters away.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s disappearing figure, the military god suddenly loses. Chu Donglai, the sword God of Western Shu, and the evil Dao are regarded as peerless talents. However, Leng Yi is absolutely a peerless evil. He has such cultivation since he was young. He doesn''t know what level of cultivation he will achieve in the future, and it''s possible to break the void.


    The military God originally wanted to invite Leng Yi to work for the country, but later he thought it over. How could a strange person like Leng Yi easily join the national department.


    When she comes out of the factory, Leng Yi is not in a hurry to go home. Now Qi Yuyan is away from home on business, and her two daughters are picked up by Qi YuYan''s parents. Leng Yi is happy to be alone and doesn''t have to rush home. The night has been very deep, even if the bustling streets of Beijing have become cold, not to mention the cold walk is a quiet street, no one.


    On the Xiaosuo street, a black figure stands there free and easy, extremely free and easy handsome, handsome almost evil face, slender and strong physique, become the center of the street, if there are some crazy women around, maybe they would have jumped on it.


    "Goblin, every time you come out, if you don''t pretend to be so forced, will you die?" Leng Yi looks at the man in front of her, who makes countless women obsessed, countless men jealous, and wants to be abandoned. She scolds him sourly.


    "Leng Yi, you are jealous, naked jealousy." The spirit knife light smile way.


    "What I''m most satisfied with is my appearance and knife technique." The demon knife then said with a narcissistic face.


    "I won''t comment on your appearance. It''s your parents'' good birth. As for the knife technique, I have to say that your face is as bad as your appearance." Cold Yi disdains the way.


    "Well, I admit I''m not as good as you." The goblin is also angry and says with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me, you have goose bumps all over. What can I do for you? With such a big battle, I don''t think you look more like a woman, do you Cold Yi cold hum a of say.


    "I can''t compare with him in appearance. I can at least strike him in the mouth. If conditions permit, it''s not bad to beat him into a pig''s head." Lengyi thinks with jealousy.


    "Your mouth is still so damaged, which shows that you are absolutely jealous of my appearance, but I envy you very much. Countless women see me and are crazy about it. Your women don''t even look at me, and almost let several violent women around her beat me up." The evil knife one face envies to say.


    "Goblin, do you want to die?" Leng Yi''s momentum suddenly changes, his eyes burst out, and his endless murderous spirit rushes to the magic knife.


    In the face of the murderous air of lengyi, the demon knife suddenly feels that he has degenerated into a hell of 18 levels and will never be destroyed. Everywhere is the sword mountain, the sword rain tears him into pieces, finally turns into a pool of dust.


    "Leng Yi, listen to me. I mean no harm." The spirit knife is resisting cold Yi hard that fury of momentum, tremble of say.


    The momentum disappears in an instant. The demon Dao feels that the pressure on his body suddenly disappears. He is sweating and panting. He looks at lengyi in fear. The demon Dao thinks that he is amazing. Even if he lost to lengyi last time, he doesn''t lose heart. He tries to cultivate hard and wants to find the place.


    But today I know that I think it''s too simple. Leng Yi''s strength is beyond his imagination. He can''t resist it just by his momentum. Let alone defeat Leng Yi head-on. For a moment, all the confidence of Yaodao collapsed. Looking at lengyi is like seeing an insurmountable mountain.


    "Goblin, we are not very familiar, so don''t touch my bottom line, don''t challenge my patience, otherwise the world lacks a man who is more female than a woman, isn''t it a pity?" Lengyi looks at the magic knife coldly.


    "Leng Yi, I apologize for what happened just now. Let''s get down to business. My master wants to see you." The spirit knife tries hard to calm down the fear and says.


    "Your master? Is it the evil sword? " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "How do you know?" The goblin asked in surprise. This sentence is undoubtedly to admit the relationship with the goblin.


    "As long as I want to know something, I''ll know for sure, and your Sabre technique. Although it''s well concealed, it''s still the sabre technique of evil sabre in essence. There are too many changes in moves and the origin remains unchanged. The sabre technique masters can see it at a glance." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Have you ever seen the evil Sabre technique?" The demon knife asks curiously.


    "Yes, don''t you kill all the people of the evil sect? There are so many knife marks left on the wall. Your master tried his best to cover up his Sabre technique, but he made a fool of himself and exposed his evil Sabre technique. " Cold Yi light says.


    "It seems that the master is right. Although the method of the evil Sabre has been changed, it can''t hide from those masters who use the sabre. The people of the evil sect can''t hide when they are killed, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just in line with the master''s meaning." Said the goblin with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? I don''t have the time to waste my time with you." Lengyi said impatiently.


    "We want to cooperate with you against the evil sect." The demon knife said directly.


    "Reason, give me a reason to cooperate with you." Leng Yi looks at the magic knife with great interest.


    "Because Xizong and the Li family have to deal with you, the enemy of the enemy is our friend, so I think we can cooperate and deal with Xizong together." Said the knife.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I can deal with the Li family myself. I don''t care about the evil sect. I don''t want to be used as a gun. Go away. I''m not in the mood to kill you today. " Lengyi looks at the magic knife coldly.


    "Leng Yi, we sincerely cooperate with you. You certainly don''t understand how powerful the power of the evil sect is, especially the power of the Lord of the evil sect has reached an unfathomable level. And the relationship between the Li family and the evil clan is not as simple as you think. " The goblin explained quickly.


    "Give you another chance, why did you come to me? Don''t tell me those unreliable reasons, treat me as a gun driver. Generally speaking, I will just scrap him. " Cold Yi light says.


    Leng Yi''s tone is full of threats. Once the answer from the evil saber makes Leng Yi dissatisfied, Leng Yi doesn''t mind killing him personally. In this way, maybe he can get rid of a jealous object for all the men in the world.

 Chapter 306

    "Leng Yi, Shifu and I really have no malice. The strength of Xizong is really strong. Now they are united with the Li family. For both Xizong and the Li family, they are just like adding wings to a tiger. You have a grudge against the Li family, but we have a grudge against Xizong. Why can''t we unite together? Said the goblin.


    "Want to unite with me? No problem. But I have one condition. I always like strong alliance. I know how strong I am. As for how strong you are, I don''t know. So far, you''ve killed a few followers of the evil sect. It''s not enough for me to unite with you. " Leng Yi said with indifference.


    "Leng Yi, your eyes are a little too high. The elder of the evil sect, the heaven level master, is actually a minion in your eyes. What am I?" Said the demon knife with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know what you are, but the people behind you need to show their strength and let me see if you are qualified to cooperate with me? Because cooperation is a union. We help each other. I don''t want to be a shield for you all the time. Do you understand? Said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell Shifu what you say. It''s up to him to decide everything." The demon knife thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s best. I hope he won''t let me down, but I don''t really hope for a man who has been hiding for 20 or 30 years." In the words of Leng Yi, there is irony.


    "Xiaozai, you are too rampant. I don''t know if your strength is as fierce as your mouth?" In the dark, a thin old man came out with a knife like face, a cold look in his eyes, and a sharp knife spirit all over his body.


    "After hiding for such a long time, you finally can''t help but come out." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you had found me. It seems that I underestimated you a little." The old man''s face became a little dignified.


    Although he did not deliberately hide himself, but a person who can easily find him, even if his strength is not as good as him, it is not much worse.


    "Are you the evil sword?" Lengyi looks at each other curiously.


    "Yes, I am the evil sword." The old man nodded.


    "I''m a little disappointed. Originally, I thought the saber was so enchanting. As a master, you would not be so bad. Like birds of a feather flock together Lengyi said a little disappointed.


    "It seems that my apprentice is right. Your mouth is really powerful and unforgiving. It''s quite vicious. You just don''t know if you have no life. What''s the use of keeping your mouth?" The evil knife looks at lengyi, and there is a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. How many people, no one dare to talk to him like this, even the evil patriarch who beat him down the cliff did not dare to make fun of him like this.


    "You threaten me, or we can compare now." Lengyi is eager to try.


    After all, it''s rare to meet an opponent who is equal in Sabre skills. I''m sorry for this encounter if I don''t draw twice.


    "I''m also interested. How high is the young master in my apprentice''s mouth?" There was a blazing light in the eyes of the evil sword.


    "Come on, fight." Leng Yi is about to kick off the decisive battle. After five years of war, Leng Yi never believes that negotiation can bring peace. Everything depends on strength.


    With a heavy look on his face, he locked his eyes on Leng Yi and grabbed his right hand backward. With a clear sound, a dazzling light rose from behind him. Then he was tightly held by his hands and put it on his chest.


    "The most evil Dao is a powerful weapon, cutting iron like mud." Evil knife looks at cold Yi to say.


    "Magic knife, lend me the knife." Cold Yi finish saying, don''t wait for the demon knife to promise, conveniently grasp, the knife behind the demon knife flies to cold Yi hand.


    Seeing the move of lengyi, the evil Saber''s face was more heavy, but his fighting spirit was more vigorous.


    "Pick me up and go all over the world." The evil sword drinks coldly and takes the lead.


    As a character of the evil sect, there is no humility in the concept of the evil sword. Martial arts competition is between life and death. Isn''t modesty for death?


    In the air, "Zhixie Dao" turns into a flash of lightning. It cuts through the space and screams like a ghost crying. It instantly strides over the distance between the two and splits lengyi''s head. With such a sharp move, lengyi will definitely split in two once he is struck.


    In the face of such a sharp knife, Leng Yi was not afraid. Holding the knife, he flashed his right hand and waved a knife of lightning in front of the lightning.


    "Bang," there was a piercing sound. Then a huge force burst out with unparalleled power and sent out around, blowing up bursts of dust, forming a small tornado.


    Both sides were backed up by powerful forces, and the cement roads at their feet did not support the strong force of the * *, leaving behind several deep and varied footsteps, showing spider web fragments and scattered.


    "Well, have a good time. Go on and fight." Cool and full of war.


    Lengyi turns into a gust of wind, reaches the evil Dao in an instant, raises the Dao with both hands, and then, as if splitting Huashan Mountain, a blade of lightning flies down in the air, which contains the fierce and violent murderous spirit.


    That Dao has gone beyond the scope of Dao moves and turned into pure Dao meaning. Most people have long been crushed by this terrible force and died. After seeing this Dao, even in the distance, the demon Dao has to avoid the edge and step back to make his breathing more smooth.


    Although the evil Sabre is powerful and unfathomable, it''s a good way to face this move. He couldn''t avoid it, so he had to do his best to drink. He raised his hand to resist lengyi''s tyranny. The two swords were full of mystery. The power of the two swords was excited, and the frantic power of the swords was scattered, and the flowers and leaves around him were smashed.


    The evil saber catches lengyi''s Sabre forcefully. Although he doesn''t step back, his feet are two centimeters into the place. Although the road is made of cement, it''s absolutely difficult to step two centimeters on it. Now the evil Dao has fallen into the road, but the power of lengyi is so powerful.


    Leng Yi takes it back and stands up with a knife in his hand. He looks at the evil knife faintly. It seems calm, but it is sharp, although it can tear each other apart.


    At this time, the shaking hands of the evil sword were still numb and shaking. Leng Yi''s power has exceeded his imagination too much. The evil saber no longer dare to take it lightly. Looking at Leng Yi, he looks like he is facing the enemy.


    "Leng Yi, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. I underestimated you before." Evil Dao looks at Leng Yi in shock. Although he knows Leng Yi''s strength is very strong, it''s a little too strong. At a young age, his strength is against him, and there is a sign of surpassing him.

 Chapter 307

    Cold Yi smiles at evil knife, the knife in the hand slightly raises a way: "evil knife, the thing that lets you surprise below still many."


    "Leng Yi, I''m flattering you. You really take it seriously." Although the evil Dao was shocked, he pretended to be disdainful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight. It''s rare to meet you, a master with a knife." Leng Yi laughs, then kicks on the street with both feet. His body soars into the air and rushes to the evil sword like lightning.


    In the face of lengyi''s fierce move, the evil Sabre naturally won''t step back. Holding the sabre in both hands, they welcome up. They are crisscrossed. The sabre light is like lightning, mixed with the sound of thunder. They crisscross again and again, making a harsh sound of collision. The continuous and strong momentum sweeps everything.


    The fight became more and more fierce. The trees and plants around were cut off by two people''s sharp knife gas. The demon knife was forced to stand far away by two people''s knife gas. He looked shocked at the fight. At the same time, his eyes kept flashing. It seems that he learned a lot from the two battles.


    Two people staggered, standing face to face, looking at each other seriously, a momentum rose between them, fierce collision, when the momentum of the two people rose to the highest point, at the same time, a violent drink, attack the most powerful and swift knife, powerful and unparalleled power from the front of the fierce explosion, two people were hit by the powerful momentum back a few steps.


    There are several long and narrow wounds on the body of the evil saber, slowly flowing out a little bit of blood, and the forehead is full of sweat. His face is a little pale, panting, and his breath is a little disordered, but his momentum is very strong.


    Lengyi is much better. Although the clothes are a little messy, the breath is relatively calm and there are no wounds on the body. It seems that Leng Yi has the upper hand in the contest.


    "Leng Yi, I didn''t expect that your strength was so powerful, far beyond my imagination. I really underestimated you before." The evil knife gasps heavily to say.


    "Your strength is also good. You are the first one who can force me to be so embarrassed by the sabre technique. You are proud enough to admit defeat. You are not my opponent." Lengyi said with a trace of admiration.


    "You are too self righteous. I haven''t lost yet. Take my best move." The evil sword suddenly drinks, and the momentum on the body keeps rising.


    In the face of the more and more powerful momentum of the evil sabre, Leng Yi''s expression becomes more and more dignified. It seems that he still looks down on the evil sabre. I didn''t expect that the other side would burst out such a powerful force when they tried hard.


    Thinking of this, lengyi''s momentum also rises constantly, and the powerful momentum forms a huge whirlwind around them. Rolling up the dust on the ground leaves, violently rolling away in all directions, the two eyes were shining, staring at each other, condensing an earth shaking blow.


    In his eyes, Jing mang became more and more brilliant, more and more fierce, and his domineering and fierce momentum continued. When the momentum of the two reached the peak, the two sides drank at the same time, two huge and powerful sound waves pounded around, and the air around them burst violently.


    "Evil destroys the world." The body of the evil Sabre flies into the air again, and integrates with the sabre in the hand, reaching the realm of the unity of human and sabre. In an instant, he came to lengyi. He was as powerful as lightning. He went forward to lengyi. He was so aggressive.


    "Fight all over the world." Leng Yi also yells, and then the sword in his hand points straight to the sky. A huge image of the sword appears, which is countless times that of Leng Yi''s hand. Then the sword and the image are combined into a huge and incomparable sword. Leng Yi holds the huge sword in both hands and cuts at the evil sword with the force of terror.


    Two powerful forces collided violently, making a sound of "bang.". As a result of the collision and burst out of the momentum, such as the arrow, issued a sharp air breaking sound. The earth holes on the ground were shot. The light of the knife was everywhere. The air of the knife was vertical and horizontal. It made a terrible wind and thunder that tore the air. Everything around was smashed and burst by the air of the knife.


    No matter how fierce the wind was behind them, the two people who fell to the ground did not move. There was no sound in the air except for the gasp. After a moment, the body of the evil saber trembled, and a long and narrow edge split in his abdomen. The wound was much bigger than any previous wound. The red blood gushed out from the wound. The evil Saber''s face turned pale, and he took a breath of cold air. He pressed the wound with one hand, but he still couldn''t stop the blood gushing.


    "Lengyi, you win." The evil knife looks at lengyi with a complicated look.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "I want to know what kind of sabre do you have? I''ve been practising Sabre techniques for decades. I ask myself that I know most of the sabre techniques in the world, but I''ve never seen your Sabre techniques before. " The evil knife endured the pain to ask a way.


    "I created it myself. I don''t have any moves. I just want to kill the enemy as soon as possible." Said Leng Yi.


    "I see. In fact, Dao is used to kill people. The most direct Dao technique is the best Dao technique." If the evil sword has the understanding to say.


    The goblin is staring at everything in front of him, which deeply suppresses the damage caused by the two people''s fighting. If the street is not very remote, and he also uses his strength to block it, I''m afraid the fighting here has attracted a lot of people.


    As for the power of the evil sabre, the evil Sabre naturally understands it very well. But now the master, who has always respected God, is defeated, and he is still defeated by a much smaller man than himself. It''s hard to accept the magic knife for a moment. Looking at lengyi''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    "Master, are you ok?" The evil saber came back to his senses. Seeing that the evil saber was seriously injured and was about to fall, he quickly came to help the evil saber with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m fine. I''ve just been stabbed in the abdomen and I can''t die. I''ll be cultivated for a while. I''d like to thank Leng Yi for his mercy. Otherwise, I''ll be in two now." The evil knife waved his hand and said that he soon came out of the shock of failure.


    "I didn''t want to be merciful. The unity of man and sword saved your life. The unity of man and sword is very powerful." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The unity of man and sword is not as good as Yiyi''s sword after all. I lost in the end." Said the evil knife with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, with your realm, you have already touched the edge of Yiyi imperial sword. You can reach this realm soon." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you. At our level, it''s very difficult to go further. Sometimes it''s just as difficult as a lifetime." The evil knife shakes its head and says with a bitter smile.


    It took me several decades to achieve the unity of man and sword. How difficult it is to achieve the goal of Yiyu Dao.

 Chapter 308

    The evil knife gasped heavily, coughed a few times, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    "Master, are you ok?" The spirit knife is greatly surprised, a face anxiously asks a way.


    "It''s OK. Just now it''s the congestion in the chest. Now it''s much better to spit it out." The evil knife said with a smile.


    Hearing the evil Dao say so, the evil Dao looks better.


    "Leng Yi, you are the most gifted person I have ever met. I have been practising sword skills for decades, but I can''t compare with your years of cultivation. I really hope you can reach the legendary realm." Evil Dao looks at lengyi with a complicated face.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m working in your direction, too." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "I wish you success, hobo. Let''s go. Leave the capital quickly and find a place to hide. Once the people of the evil sect know that I am injured, they will certainly come after us at all costs." Said the evil sword.


    "Yes, master." The spirit knife facial expression is also very dignified.


    Now the elder of the evil sect has come to the capital, and he and the Li family are united together to search for the evil Dao in the capital crazily. Sooner or later, they will find it. If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter with the skill of the evil Dao. As long as the leader of the evil sect doesn''t appear, the evil Dao will not be afraid. But once the evil Dao is found, and the news of the injury spreads, I''m afraid that not only the people of the evil sect will go all out to chase him, Even other sects will not let them go.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you where you are?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "You won''t, and there''s no need for that. If you want to kill us, you don''t need so much trouble. You can do it now. We don''t have the strength to resist at all." The evil knife laughs freely.


    "I like you more and more. I''m not tired to talk with smart. I think your initial proposal is good now. My feud with the Li family must be endless, but now many eyes are staring at me, and I''m not easy to start. You and the evil sect are also endless. Since they can unite, we can also unite. I''ll help you deal with the evil sect, How about you help the Li family? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Leng Yi, we don''t need charity. Even if I''m injured now, as long as the leader of the evil sect doesn''t appear, I still have confidence to deal with the pursuit of the evil sect." The evil knife shook his head and refused.


    "I''m just a proposal. It''s up to you whether you agree or not. But I think you''ve endured for decades for revenge, and now you won''t take your own life for an unnecessary handout, will you? " Cold Yi light says.


    The evil Dao took a look at the evil Dao, and had better sigh: "Leng Yi, we help the Li family, but we don''t need you to help us deal with the evil sect, even if we repay you for your protection."


    "Master, you don''t have to make such a decision for me." Said the goblin.


    "It has nothing to do with you, I need time to recuperate. We also need to avoid the pursuit of the evil sect. Lengyi is the best choice." Evil Dao doesn''t avoid to say his own thoughts.


    "Good. I like people who are straightforward and straightforward. We''ll leave here, and someone will arrive soon." Said Leng Yi.


    Lengyi takes two people to the house rented by the company for him. Since lengyi and Qi Yuyan are together, the house has been empty, but it has been cleaned all the time, so it''s very clean. You can stay at any time without cleaning.


    "You''ll stay here for a while. I am such an empty place in the capital. You can make do with it if you want to live here. " Cold escape road.


    "Thank you, Da Yin is hidden in the city. It''s a good place. I don''t think the people of the evil sect expect us to hide in this busy city." Xie Dao is very satisfied with this environment.


    "There''s nothing serious about your injury. You can have a good self-cultivation for a period of time. You can come to me whenever you have anything." Cold escape road.


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    "No, we are partners now. We should help you, but I''m curious about one thing. What''s the relationship between you and the evil sect? What kind of hatred do you have? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "In fact, it''s a family scandal, which should not be publicized." The evil knife sighed and said.


    "Sorry." Leng Yi said in a hurry. Leng Yi is not gossip, just a little curious.


    "In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be said. It''s more comfortable to talk about a scandal of the school." The evil Dao seems to be in memory, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    "In those days, I and the current leader of the evil sect, Xiwu, were brothers of the same clan. In fact, we all didn''t have the surname of Xie. Only the elders and those who have made great achievements can take Xie as the surname and become the core members of the evil sect."


    "Although our master is the master of the evil sect, we can''t break this rule, so we try our best to cultivate, improve our strength, carry out our tasks, and let ourselves into the core as soon as possible. In that way, we will have a lot of opportunities to inherit the master''s position." Say here, evil knife is silent for a while, then say.


    "Later, because of the breakthrough of the evil Sabre technique, I made great achievements for the evil sect and entered the core of the evil sect. My master also planned to let me inherit the position of the leader of the evil sect in the future, but I didn''t expect that all this made the evil martial arts hate. Later, the evil forces also quickly entered the core of the evil sect. I still believe in the evil forces as always, but I didn''t expect that the evil forces calculated me behind my back. " Said here, the evil knife''s face took the thick hatred.


    "In the past few years, I have made a great reputation in the Wulin, but the evil martial arts have kept a low profile and secretly accumulated their strength. Once again, I was ambushed, seriously injured and cultivated in a place. When I came back to Xizong, my master had passed away, and Xiwu inherited the position of the leader of Xizong. However, I didn''t realize the conspiracy of Xiwu at this time. In the later investigation, I gradually discovered the conspiracy of Xiwu. "


    "We met in Huangshan because we were concerned about our brothers. We didn''t expect him to ambush a lot of people there. At the same time, his strength also increased dramatically, which was comparable to mine. Finally, I was beaten down the cliff by him. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that there was a river below. I floated down the river to a village and was rescued by the villagers there, Later, I was in that place to recuperate and cultivate all the time. I knew that I could not even save my life if I ran into an evil force with my own strength, let alone revenge. "


    "Later, I saw that the quality of the evil Sabre was amazing, and I was afraid that after my death, the evil Sabre technique would be lost, so I improved the evil Sabre technique, passed it to the evil saber, and then let him go out to rush. I started to plan revenge when I became a great master of the evil Sabre technique. When I saw the people of the evil sect coming to the capital, I followed them and killed them. I don''t need to talk about the following things. " With these words, the evil Dao''s expression relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 309

    "It''s the same old way again. For the sake of power, many people have lost themselves. Well, you can be at ease here. Call me if you have anything." Leng Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Leng Yi left soon. Maybe it''s really the role of Da Yin in the city. Although the people of Xizong and Li family have been searching for it, they haven''t found any information.


    At night, Leng Yi finally sleeps with Leng matchless. The little girl''s congenital heart disease is gradually cured by Leng Yi. In addition, Leng Yi uses Qi to help regulate her body. In a few months, she is in excellent health, and her spirit is also surprisingly good. Besides sleeping at night, she looks at the world curiously.


    Sometimes, Leng Yi really can''t help but slap herself a few times. Why do you want to cure a little girl''s heart disease? Aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself? As for the cold worry better, at least can communicate.


    Even a small ancestor, Leng Yi himself also tired lying in bed, with children is really a painful thing, now Leng Yi a little would rather go back to the Legion to fight, rather than serve the small ancestor.


    Leng Yi sleeps in bed. Suddenly, a sharp bell wakes Leng Yi up. Leng Yi looks at the wall clock and finds that it''s already 12 o''clock. I don''t know who called so late. Leng Yi picks up the mobile phone on the bedside table and sees that the number is Zifeng.


    Leng Yi frowned and connected the phone. There was a bad feeling in her heart.


    Leng Yi gets on the phone, but before Leng Yi asks, Zifeng in the opposite voice chokes and says, "God of war, something happened to Yuyan."


    "What''s going on, don''t worry. Let''s make it clear." Although lengyi was shocked, he was calm. He knew that the more things happened, the less he could panic.


    "We don''t know what''s going on? Today, sister Yuyan has been in a coma since she came back from the construction site. " Zifeng said quickly.


    "I called Yuyan a few hours ago, but there''s nothing wrong with it? How come you''re in a coma now? " Leng Yi calms down and says.


    "God of war, we don''t know what happened. After coming back today, sister Yuyan said she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest. Then she was in a coma and couldn''t wake up. Later, she went to the hospital and the doctor didn''t know what was going on." Zifeng said to herself.


    Leng Yi is silent for a while, and doesn''t speak. Qi YuYan''s body, Leng Yi naturally knows that there is no pain or disease, and there will be no coma at all. Something must have happened.


    "Is there anyone else in this situation?" Leng Yi asked.


    "God of war, yes, several people who went to the construction site with sister Yuyan, some of them were also in a coma." Zifeng said.


    "It seems that this is not an ordinary thing. Someone is dealing with you." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Who could it be? I killed him Purple Phoenix whole body is full of kill idea to say.


    "Now is not the time to be angry. You must protect Yuyan. I''ll go to you now." Lengyi orders.


    "Yes, God of war, protect to the death." Zifeng immediately promised.


    Zifeng held the phone tightly, looked at Qi Yuyan lying on the hospital bed with red eyes, and said to several rosefinch special fighters in front of her: "the God of war is coming right away. Although we don''t know why Yuyan is unconscious, it has a lot to do with us. We don''t protect her well, which is our shame. We can''t even protect our sister-in-law well. Now we are inseparable from sister Yuyan, waiting for the arrival of the God of war,. If there is any harm to sister Yuyan, I''m not only sorry for the cultivation of the God of war, but also for the cultivation of the Legion. At that time, we will all thank you for death. "


    "Yes, captain." All rosefinch special combat team members said with grief and indignation.


    "Old fox, I want to go to South Yunnan immediately. Is there any problem?" No matter what time it is, lengyi dials Hu Weizhong''s number immediately.


    "God of war, what''s the matter?" Hu Weizhong asked heavily after connecting the phone. So late, Leng Yi calls him, it won''t be a small thing.


    "There''s something wrong with Yuyan in southern Yunnan. I have to get there immediately." Said Leng Yi.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Hu Weizhong said immediately without any hesitation.


    Lengyi put down the phone, quickly dressed, gently picked up the sleeping two daughters, said: "take you to see mom."


    Lengyi comes to the garage, gets on the car, and immediately leaves the community like lightning. Then a plane takes off directly from the military airport, flies directly to South Yunnan, and then arrives at South Yunnan hospital.


    Leng Yi sees Qi Yuyan on the bed. She is sleeping like a sick beauty. There is no blood on her pale face. Leng Yi gently caresses Qi YuYan''s pale face, and her eyes are full of love.


    Lengyi gently put her hand on Qi YuYan''s hand, feeling Qi YuYan''s physical condition, found that Qi YuYan''s body is very weak, but not coma, for a time, lengyi fell into meditation.


    "God of war, I''m sorry, because of our mistake, sister Yuyan has been in a coma." Zifeng and other rosefinch special combat team members, a face of guilt said.


    "Well, now is not the time to blame yourself. Have you found anything suspicious?" Cold Yi a face dignified say.


    "God of war, I remember. Today we were at the construction site, local residents came to make trouble, and there was almost a conflict." Zifeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t it said that the problem of local residents'' migration has been solved?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "It''s all the local partners who make trouble. They use coercive means to let the local residents leave and then force the development. We didn''t know about it until the local residents make trouble when we arrived. For this matter, sister Yuyan also talked with the local partners. He asked the other party to safeguard the interests of local residents and not force mobile workers. " Zifeng recalled.


    "There''s something else suspicious." Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "I remember. Later, one of the local residents pointed at us angrily and said that it would make us pay the price. The other person was just an ordinary young man, and we didn''t care. But come back a few hours, jade Yan elder sister and partner other several people all faint Another special operations team member said quickly.


    "It seems that the problem is with the young man." There must be something wrong with that young man.


    Lengyi gently puts her hand on Qi YuYan''s hand, feeling Qi YuYan''s physical condition, and finds that Qi YuYan''s body is weak again, as if something in her body is swallowing Qi YuYan''s vitality.

 Chapter 310

    Looking at Qi YuYan''s face a little pale, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, expression is very painful, anger suddenly rises slowly from lengyi''s heart, murderous gas suddenly fills the whole room, Zifeng and others feel like entering Hell, facing endless murderous gas, just like a boat in a huge wave, even have no power to resist.


    "God of war, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect Yuyan well. We are willing to accept any punishment¡° Zifeng and others said with a guilty face.


    "This is not the time to go and get a cup." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    Although I don''t know why lengyi wants a cup at this time, one of them quickly finds a transparent cup.


    Leng Yi''s fingers quickly click on Qi YuYan''s chest, and then the palm gently presses on Qi YuYan''s heart. A force of Qi comes out from Leng Yi''s palm and slowly enters Qi YuYan''s heart.


    Then lengyi''s five fingers became claws, and each finger was wearing a needle with a sharp, long Qi force. In an instant, the five Qi needles entered Qi YuYan''s heart. The movement was like flowing water. It was so fast that Zifeng and other people could not see the movement of lengyi clearly. The five Qi needles corresponded to several important acupoints in Qi YuYan''s heart.


    Although Zifeng and others don''t know about acupuncture and moxibustion, they know a lot about the structure of the human body, especially the fatal part of the human body. Just now, lengyi''s Qi needles were inserted into the heart, which would kill Qi Yuyan. But at this time, Qi Yuyan had nothing to do. Her painful face became quiet.


    Five air needles form a five pointed star shape, protecting Qi YuYan''s heart. A trace of Qi force along the needle into Qi YuYan''s heart, and then, cold Yi''s palm slowly slide, along the slip Qi YuYan''s shoulder, and then slip the wrist.


    In the wrist of the skin slowly bulging a small bag, it seems that there is an insect in the skin constantly squirming, looks very infiltrating.


    "Take the cup and put it on your wrist." Leng Yi said in a deep voice.


    Zifeng quickly put the cup under Qi YuYan''s wrist.


    Cold Yi finger gently in Qi YuYan''s arm stroke, wrist immediately was cut a hole, blood flow out, fall in the cup, the wriggling thing also along the blood in the cup.


    It was a black worm, three centimeters long, like an earthworm, but it had its own eyes, but now it was closed, lying in the blood seemed to enjoy it very much, and two rows of sharp teeth could be seen in the small almost invisible mouth.


    "Warlord, what is this?" Zifeng and others all took a cold breath, a face shocked, looking at the cup very disgusting things.


    "Gu insect is a kind of vicious poison, which is raised by people. Generally, it is more common in southern Yunnan." Leng Yi said in a deep voice, but everyone present could hear the endless murderous spirit in the words.


    "So what did you do to sister Yuyan? I killed that asshole. " A rosefinch special combat team member said angrily.


    "Yes, we must find him and cut him to pieces." The rest of the people also looked angry.


    "God of war, how can we find the person who is the next poisonous insect?" Zifeng asked anxiously.


    Qi Yuyan was poisoned in front of them. Although they didn''t know about the insects, it was their failure to protect them. They were deeply guilty, but they were also very angry. They wanted to tear the murderer to pieces in order to avenge Qi Yuyan and wash away the shame.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away. The reason why I''ve spent so much effort to get the bug out of YuYan''s heart is to find the person who can get rid of the bug. Otherwise, I''ll kill the bug directly with real Qi." Lengyi looks at the cup with a sneer and is still enjoying the blood.


    "God of war, we''re going to find the man who''s killing insects." Zifeng and others can''t wait to say.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away. Even if he runs away, unless he dies, I will kill him at the end of the world." Said Leng Yi.


    "How is sister Yuyan now?" Purple Phoenix and others looking at lie on the sickbed, the facial expression is still very pale jade Yan, very worried to ask a way.


    "The heart essence blood loses a little, but does not have the big problem, the tutelage period of time does not have the problem." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good." Zifeng several people breathed a sigh of relief, guilt on the face also reduced a lot.


    "God of war, what should we do with this disgusting thing, or we can burn him." Looking at the cup of disgusting insects, a few people are very disgusted said.


    "This poisonous insect is still useful. This poisonous insect has contact with the people who are poisonous insects. Only this poisonous insect is in our hands. It''s very easy to find that person." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s great. I''ll tear that man to pieces." Zifeng and others are full of murderous spirit.


    "Well, you go out and get ready. Tomorrow you''ll go to find the person who is poisonous." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng nodded and left the ward. By the way, she also took the two little guys out.


    "Wife. No matter who it is, as long as it hurts you, one will only come to an end, that is death. Let that person live for a period of time, and I will take revenge for you soon. You have a good rest. You can wake up tomorrow. " Lengyi gently stroked Qi YuYan''s pale face, and her eyes were full of pity, guilt and murderous.


    As time goes by, Qi YuYan''s lost vitality soon recovers under the nourishment of lengyi''s aura.


    The next morning, lengyi sits in front of the hospital bed, holding Qi YuYan''s hand, looking at Qi Yuyan with eyes full of love, holding matchless in the other hand, and standing beside her.


    "Dad, when does Mom wake up?" Worry free looking at the bed of Qi Yuyan worry asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fast." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Really? Is mom sick? Why does aunt Zifeng look so sad? " Worry free man is small, but he is very smart. His childhood experience makes him more sensible and mature than ordinary children.


    "Dad will never cheat you. Mom is just too tired to work. If she wants to sleep more, she will wake up soon. At that time, mom will be very happy to see you." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t leave at all. As soon as my mother wakes up, she can see me." Worry free hands support small face lying on the bed, staring at Qi Yuyan, for fear of missing Qi Yuyan wake up time.


    As for the matchless little girl, she didn''t know anything. She just giggled and twisted her head from time to time, looking at Qi Yuyan lying on the bed, holding out her little hand. Yiyayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.

 Chapter 311

    At this time, Qi YuYan''s eyelashes slowly moving, it seems to wake up.


    ¡±Where am I? Honey, why are you here? I''m not dreaming, am I¡° Qi Yuyan opened her eyes to see the cold weather, face full of surprise, weak asked.


    ¡±When I knew that you were in a coma and hospitalized, I rushed over. Fortunately, you just worked too tired recently, didn''t pay attention to rest, and your body couldn''t bear to eat, so you would be in a coma. It''s OK to rest for a few days, but don''t work so hard in the future. You should know that you can''t finish your work, and you can''t earn enough money. The most important thing is your body¡° Leng Yi said.


    Lengyi doesn''t plan to tell Qi Yuyan about Gu Chong. She doesn''t want to let her know these things and worry about them.


    "I know. I will pay attention to rest in the future." Qi Yuyan really believes lengyi''s words, so she apologizes and says.


    "Do you know? Wife, you scared the hell out of me Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I didn''t know I''d be in a coma. Not next time. I will take good care of myself. Our family is the first and work is the second. " Qi Yuyan a hand caresses cold Yi''s face, the warmth says.


    Leng Yi holds Qi YuYan''s hand and looks at her affectionately. They are watching each other silently, as if they want to melt each other.


    "Mom, and me, why don''t you look at me?" At this time in the side of the carefree pout a small mouth, a face of discontent said.


    "My little baby, my mother loves you so much, how can she not look at you?" Qi Yuyan quickly comforted.


    Carefree face suddenly blossoms, holding Qi YuYan''s hand.


    At this time, Zifeng and others come in, see Qi Yuyan wake up, immediately happy around Qi Yuyan.


    "Zifeng, you''ve been working hard these days. You''ve been running around with me, and I''ve been in hospital all of a sudden. I''m so sorry to worry you." Qi Yuyan looked at Purple Phoenix a few people, with apology said.


    "Yuyan sister, this is what I should do, this time you are hospitalized, it is our responsibility, we did not protect you, let you almost,," a special team member said frankly.


    But before he finished, Zifeng glared at him and motioned him not to go on. Because lengyi didn''t want Qi Yuyan to know these things, so last night he told Zifeng and others that they had to tell Qi Yuyan about the insects. He didn''t expect that he almost said it.


    "What does it have to do with you? I don''t blame you for not having a good rest." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Wife, you just wake up, should not say too much, Zifeng they brought breakfast, you eat a little, in the rest for a while." Leng Yi continued.


    "Good." Qi Yuyan didn''t refuse, because she really felt very weak. The blood essence of her heart was lost, which did great harm to her body. Even if she had the help of Leng Yi to take care of herself with genuine Qi, she would not get well immediately. So Qi Yuyan will feel very weak.


    "Worry free, matchless. You stay with your mother for a while. I have something to do with aunt Zifeng." Cold Yi finish saying to walk out of the ward, purple phoenix also follow to walk out.


    "Zifeng, what happened to that guy?, Don''t die. " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "God of war, they didn''t die, but it''s hard. They woke up in the middle of the night, scratched their hearts and lungs, screamed in the middle of the night, and didn''t stop until early in the morning. They continued to be in a coma." Purple Phoenix respectfully said.


    "That''s what they deserve. The relocation of local residents can''t be done well. It''s a mess. It also implicates Yuyan to be poisoned. Let them have a long memory." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Yes, God of war, yes, let them suffer some heavy punishment." Zifeng is also full of fire. If the partners in southern Yunnan hadn''t done so many things, Qi Yuyan would not have been poisoned. They would not have lost so much face and become a disgrace engraved in their hearts.


    "The poisonous insects are really very insidious. When they attack, life is worse than death, and they also slowly erode the vitality of others. It''s very terrible, especially in the middle of the night, when the weather is most cloudy and the insects are most active. That''s why those guys are eaten by the insects in the middle of the night." Said Leng Yi.


    "Will those people die soon?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "They won''t die for the time being. They are just ordinary insects in the world. If they are the king of insects, they won''t be able to survive a day." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, since the insects are so powerful, how can we control them?" Zifeng frowned and asked. The so-called special war master, in the face of countless dangers, Zifeng was rarely afraid, but in the face of the unknown insects, Zifeng had no confidence at all.


    "Don''t worry. Although poisonous insects are powerful, there are still ways to deal with them. I''ll tell you how to deal with them." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, God of war, when shall we go to find the man who is poisonous to insects?" Purple Phoenix some anxious ask a way.


    Qi Yuyan has something wrong. Although lengyi doesn''t say anything, Zifeng and others blame themselves very much. As bodyguards, they don''t protect their lives properly. This kind of shame will follow them for a lifetime. So Zifeng and others need blood to wash their shame.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find that man soon." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    In fact, Leng Yi is more angry than everyone else. There are many people Leng Yi cares about, but few of them are really against the scale. Qi Yuyan is indeed the most important one. Now Qi Yuyan is injured, but she is the most vicious insect. She almost killed Qi Yuyan. How can Leng Yi not be angry, but stifle her anger, I plan to wait for Qi Yuyan to be a little better. I''m going to find the next bug.


    Leng Yi doesn''t worry that the other party will run away, because Gu Chong is kept in the cup by Leng Yi and doesn''t die, so the people who get rid of Gu Chong won''t find that Gu Chong has been taken out. At that time, they can easily find the people who get rid of Gu Chong by following Gu Chong.


    In the afternoon, Qi YuYan''s health improved a lot, almost nothing serious. She really didn''t want to smell the smell of disinfectant, so she left the hospital in a hurry. The doctors in the hospital were very shocked by Qi YuYan''s condition. At the beginning, she was still in a coma, and after a day, she became lively.


    Other people don''t know, but Leng Yi knows that Qi Yuyan is getting better so quickly. In fact, Leng Yi has put aura into Qi YuYan''s body. This time, Qi Yuyan has benefited a lot.


    In the evening, Leng Yi arranges Qi Yuyan and the two little girls, and asks people to protect her closely. She plans to start looking for the person who keeps the poisonous insects.

 Chapter 312

    At night, the time when the Yin Qi of heaven and earth is the strongest, is also the time when the evil insects are the most rampant.


    The insect in the cup swam in the blood, sucking the blood. Soon the blood in the cup was absorbed, and the insect''s body became a little bigger, which seemed more ferocious.


    It''s OK, blood, insects in the cup restless, issued a subtle scream, constantly hitting the glass, want to fly out.


    "Warlord, what''s wrong with this insect?" Purple Phoenix curiously asks a way.


    "This bug is hungry. Without blood, he will become more and more irritable." Said Leng Yi.


    "But how can we find the man who played the trick?" Zifeng asked anxiously. She didn''t want to wait for a moment. She wanted to find the person who played the poisonous insect immediately, smash the other party into pieces and wash away her shame.


    "The insect has been fed by people all the time. Now the insect has no blood to eat, so it will definitely come back to the people who keep the insect. At that time, we will follow the insect and find the people who keep the insect." Said Leng Yi.


    "I''ll kill him then." Purple Phoenix clenches the weapon in the hand to say.


    "Well, there are so many people here that you don''t have to take out the gun." Leng Yi quickly dissuades to say.


    "By the way, what weapons do you have?" Lengyi looks at Zifeng and others. There is a big black box beside them. He asks curiously.


    Zifeng directly reported their weapons.


    "No, why are you carrying so many weapons? Isn''t it going to war? " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know how many enemies there are. Take more weapons just in case." Purple Phoenix some embarrassed say.


    "It''s not as if you''re going to take a rocket gun with you. Is that the rhythm of killing the door?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll go and collect some now." Zifeng said quickly.


    "No, maybe we will use him then." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    Lengyi releases the insect from the cup, and the manic insect flies to the southwest. Although the insect flies very fast, the distance between lengyi and lengyi is no more than five meters. Lengyi is under the control of lengyi.


    Lengyi looked at the insect flying in the air and said to Zifeng: "now the person who keeps the insect is in the southwest. There''s no way to judge the specific location. Just follow the insect and you can find the person."


    "Southwest? That place is not a big mountain, where people are desolate, and there are many places in the primitive state. Will the people who raise poisonous insects be there? " Purple Phoenix doubts of ask a way.


    "The mountain is a good place. The cultivation of poisonous insects not only needs blood, but also needs a lot of poisons for them to devour. Therefore, the people who raise poisonous insects should not be wrong in the southwest mountain." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Go straight southwest, let''s go!" Leng Yi ordered. The car immediately followed the insect to the southwest.


    The car soon left the city and headed for the remote southwest. After a section of road, it came to the foot of the mountain. There was no road ahead.


    Looking at the surrounding barren mountains and fields, there were no people in the area for dozens of miles. Lengyi thought to himself, "it''s really a good place for Tibetans."


    "Let''s get out of the car, and we''ll go down into the jungle." Leng Yi takes the lead to get out of the car and follow the insect to the jungle.


    Zifeng and others have good strength. As special combat team members, they are very familiar with jungle combat, so they are so fast in the forest, like walking on the ground, following lengyi closely.


    At the same time, in a canyon in the southwest mountain, in a natural cave, there is an old man in black, with a sharp mouth and a thin beard. His eyes are sharp, and his whole body exudes a cold smell.


    In front of him stood a 30-year-old man with a low head and a look of panic. If Zifeng saw this man, she would recognize him, because this man was the one who made trouble at the construction site and was shouting to let Qi Yuyan pay the price.


    "How many years have you been with me, ashey?" The old man asked with a cold hum.


    "Master, 15 years." The man named Asai said respectfully.


    "Fifteen years, you should know me very well. I didn''t expect that you would dare to go against my will." With that, the old man rushed to Asai.


    "Master, I will never dare again. Please forgive me this time." Asahi immediately knelt down in panic and begged.


    "How many times have I told you not to release poisonous insects outside? You don''t listen. What''s the use of asking you? Tell me, what''s the reason for you to release the poisonous insects? " The old man''s eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    "Shifu, I met a girl at the foot of the mountain. Her house was demolished and she didn''t get reasonable compensation, so she asked me to teach those people a lesson." Ah Sai didn''t dare to hide anything and said everything.


    "It''s useless. You can''t even refuse a girl. You''ll die on it sooner or later." The old man clapped a few meters away in anger.


    Ah Sai spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He struggled to climb to the old man''s side, kneeling and pleading: "master, I don''t dare any more. You''ll forgive me this time."


    "For the sake of you following me for 15 years, I''ll spare you once, but you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. You''ll be bitten by poisonous insects for ten days." The old man said coldly.


    "Ten days of biting?" Hearing the old man''s words, ah Sai shivered and looked at the old man in fear.


    "What? You don''t want to? " As long as the other party dares to resist, the old man doesn''t mind killing Asai immediately.


    "No, master, I will." Ah Sai said quickly.


    "Go to Gu Chi." The old man said.


    "Yes, master. But master, I have one thing to report to you. I saw a woman with extremely Yin constitution at the foot of the mountain. " Said Asahi, turning her eyes. Originally, he did not intend to tell the old man, but now in order to avoid the pain of ten days, he had to say it.


    "Are you sure?" The old man''s eyes flashed and yelled.


    "Shifu, I''m sure that when I got close to the woman, the poisonous insects were very violent, so I put them into the woman''s body and planned to give them to Shifu when they were mature to help Shifu break through the bottleneck." Ah Sai said respectfully.


    "Good, good. You''ve made a great contribution this time. You can avoid biting in ten days. But if you dare to cheat me, then you will experience the suffering of thousands of poisonous insects. " The old man looks at the track.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if you give the apprentice ten courage, I dare not cheat you." Ah Sai said quickly.


    "Good. Tomorrow we''ll go down the mountain to see the woman with extremely Yin constitution." Said the old man.


    "Yes, master." Although arsai was distressed, he had to give up in order to save his life.

 Chapter 313

    Lengyi and others have been walking in the woods for four or five hours. The sky has turned a little white, and the woods are no longer so dark. They can vaguely see things ten meters away.


    "It''s about an hour before dawn, and the people who keep poisonous insects are hiding so deep in the mountains." Leng Yi scolded. Although this jungle journey is not a matter at all for Leng Yi, no one will be happy after walking in the jungle for a long time.


    "God of war, how long will it take us to find that man?" Zifeng can''t wait to ask. Similarly, the march in the jungle is nothing for the soldiers who have undergone severe training. Zifeng and others are eager to get revenge, so they are very anxious.


    "The target should not be more than 20 kilometers away from us when we look at the degree of the insect''s irritability." Lengyi looked at the crazy insects in the air and said.


    Although the insect is like an earthworm, it has a pair of transparent wings and can fly in the air. At this time, the insect does not suck blood and eat all night. It seems extremely irritable and makes a sharp low sound. It struggles and flies in the air, but it can''t keep away from lengyi and is always controlled by lengyi.


    An hour later, the sun has risen, the forest has become much brighter, and the insects are more irritable. Lengyi knows that the people who keep the insects are very close.


    There was a smell of putrefaction in the air, and the more it went forward, the heavier it was. In the sunshine, a thin mist seemed to rise in the forest. Smelling the white smoke, Zifeng and others gradually feel dizzy, and feel that their heads are not sober, while lengyi doesn''t respond at all.


    "Stop, it''s miasma." Leng Yi looks at the appearance of purple Phoenix and others, eyebrow a wrinkly, say immediately.


    "What? Miasma? Damn it, we forgot to bring the mask. " Purple Phoenix hate curse way.


    As excellent special combat fighters, Zifeng and others naturally understand the horror of miasma. In fact, the poison of miasma itself is not strong. There is nothing wrong with inhaling it into the body. However, after staying in the miasma for a long time, people will soon feel dizzy, confused, even hallucinating, comatose and even die.


    Under normal circumstances, miasma can''t be generated in a small area, or even in a large area for hundreds of miles, so walking into a miasma area is no different from walking into a dead zone.


    "Warlord, what shall we do now?" Asked Zifeng.


    If Leng Yi is alone, he is not afraid of it. Leng Yi''s strength has reached the level of inviolability to all kinds of poisons. Even if there is poison in his body, Leng Yi can also use Qi to eliminate it. However, Zifeng and others are not so powerful. There is no way to deal with miasma without a mask.


    "I have a way." Leng Yi finished, looking carefully in the surrounding grass. Soon found a few black grass.


    "Warlord, what is this?" A special operations team member asked curiously.


    "Miasma grass." Cold escape road.


    "Miasma grass? What''s the use? " Purple Phoenix doubts to ask a way.


    "In fact, nature is very magical. Many things complement each other. For example, many poisons have detoxification around them. This miasma herb can control miasma." Said Leng Yi.


    Then Leng Yi gave each one a piece of miasma grass and said, "put the miasma grass in your mouth so that you can prevent the damage caused by miasma. But it won''t last long. We must pass through the miasma jungle as soon as possible.


    Looking at the terrible miasma in front of her, Zifeng and others did not dare to neglect. One by one, they frowned and put the black and ugly grass into their mouth. Then a strong bitter smell spread all over their mouth and rushed straight to their heads. They suddenly woke up a lot.


    "It''s hard." A special operations team member, twisted face, sobbed said.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter. Besides, this bitter taste is nothing to you. If miasma herb doesn''t have this bitter taste, its function will be reduced by half. This bitter taste can keep your brain awake all the time, just like mint." Leng Yi said with a smile. With that, put a miasma grass in your mouth. Although you can''t use it, it''s always right to put it in your mouth.


    "And you can take out a piece of cloth, put water on it and tie it to your nose, which can greatly reduce the smell of miasma and putrefaction." With that, Leng Yi takes the lead in miasma.


    Zifeng and others didn''t do that. Although they were women, they were all soldiers with high strength after cruel training. They spent the night in the dead. They didn''t pay attention to the smell of putrefaction.


    As for poisonous insects, they are extremely poisonous. These miasma have no effect on him at all. On the contrary, after entering the miasma, it is like a fish in the water, and the situation of irritability is reduced a lot.


    Among the decaying leaves and grass, there are light white smoke rising continuously. The more we go forward, the thicker the fog is. It''s better to cover the whole forest in it. Under the sunlight, these white smoke are shining with some colorful brilliance.


    However, behind this gorgeous phenomenon, there is a thick murderer. If a person accidentally absorbs this kind of fog into his body, he will be dizzy immediately. Lengyi and others keep their heads clear because of the miasma grass in their mouths, but the pungent smell makes them frown and endure the desire to vomit.


    Leng Yi and others walk quickly in the jungle full of miasma. Leng Yi looks up at the sky covered with leaves, and his face is dignified. He didn''t expect that the miasma here would be so severe.


    The miasma is originally due to the accumulation of toxic gases in the ground, such as rotten leaves and other animal corpses. With the sun''s irradiation, the more hot the temperature is, the faster the emission will be. However, the forest is very thick and airtight, and the temperature is high. It will accumulate more and more strongly. Soon, it will be like a steamer, and it will be full of concentrated miasma everywhere. At that time, the toxicity will be more intense, Even miasma has no way to curb its toxicity.


    Although lengyi won''t have anything, Zifeng and others can''t hold on.


    "Now it seems that we must go through the miasma jungle as soon as possible." Leng Yi thought to himself: "everyone speed up and get through this miasma jungle as soon as possible."


    Because of the existence of miasma grass, although Zifeng and others are a little dizzy, they can still insist on it. So they speed up again and walk quickly for a while. At this time, some people can''t support it. They look confused and confused.


    Fortunately, lengyi picked a lot of miasma grass all the way and gave it to everyone. So some people immediately took out a miasma grass and put it into their mouth. Their spirit improved a lot in an instant. They continued to move forward and could not stop. Otherwise, they would die.

 Chapter 314

    The miasma forest is full of miasma. Some animal corpses can be seen on the periphery. In the center, apart from some small insects that have adapted to the miasma environment, there is no living life. There is a thick miasma everywhere. It can be seen that the miasma here is so severe.


    However, lengyi found that no one passed through the miasma jungle, which means that the people who keep the insects must have another way to pass through the miasma jungle.


    Lengyi and his party moved forward quickly and found that the fog was getting thinner and thinner. It seemed that they had passed through the center of the miasma jungle. So lengyi said, "hold on, everyone. We can get out of the miasma jungle soon."


    About half an hour later, Leng Yi and others finally came out of the miasma jungle, breathing the air, as if they were reborn.


    "Let''s take a break. We''re close to our goal." Lengyi looked at the wild insects in the air and said with a trace of joy.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, Zifeng and others immediately check all the weapons and equipment. Looking at the fully armed Zifeng and others, Leng Yi is not surprised. Although Huaxia has strict gun control, it is not very difficult to get these weapons. For some arms organizations, as long as you have money, they can transport the weapons you need anywhere, and they dare to sell the same weapons.


    Leng Yi and others followed the insect and soon came to a grand canyon.


    "Be careful, everyone. I have a faint sense of danger ahead." Lengyi looks at the canyon in front of him and says seriously.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and others immediately raised their vigilance and replied with vigilance.


    Leng Yi and others walked into the Grand Canyon, walking, walking, a breeze came, a faint strange fragrance floated in the air, smelling this fragrance, Leng Yi''s mind was slightly shocked.


    "The smell is good? I don''t know what kind of flower it is? " A special combat team member said with some obsession.


    "Yes, it smells good. I''ve never smelled such a good smell." Another special operations player.


    Leng Yi''s eyes were slightly confused, but he came back to his senses in an instant. He quickly closed his breath and cried out: "pay attention, everyone. There''s something wrong with the fragrance."


    Zifeng and others immediately recovered and covered their nose immediately.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Cold Yi said to take the lead to go forward, saw not far ahead, a thick vine above a few gorgeous mountain flowers, bright and beautiful, delicate, the fragrance is coming from the flowers.


    "God of war, what kind of flower is that? It''s so fragrant. Why don''t I go and have a look?" Zifeng said curiously.


    "Don''t go. Look at the ground. There are many animal bones on the ground. Some of them have not rotted and become very shriveled. It''s very dangerous for so many animals to die." Cold Yi a face dignified say.


    "But there are so many corpses, why don''t they smell a little rotten?" Purple Phoenix more doubt.


    Although Leng Yi is erudite, he doesn''t know much about this strange scene.


    At this time, a bobcat like animal passes by Leng Yi and others quickly. It is not afraid of Leng Yi and others at all, and runs directly to the flowers.


    Bobcat came to the demon next to the flowers, a face obsessed with the smell of flowers, that look like drugs, like immortals want to die.


    In an instant, countless vines stretched out from the ground directly tied the bobcat up and hung in the air. At this time, the bobcat woke up and struggled to death, but it didn''t help. Being entangled by the dead vines, the vines became tighter and tighter, and some of the tentacles of the vines had slowly extended into the bobcat''s body.


    The blood on the bobcat immediately flowed out along the tendrils of the vines, slowly covered with the vines, but not a drop came down. All of them were absorbed by the vines. The original green vines slowly became red.


    Soon the bobcat stopped struggling, lost his life, fell to the ground, and the vines went underground and hid again.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, Leng Yi and others were stunned.


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t go there, or I would have been taken." Zifeng said with lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be bloodthirsty vine in this place." Cold Yi a face shocked of say.


    "Bloodthirsty vine? God of war, what is it? " Purple Phoenix curiously asks a way, other people also one face expects.


    "Bloodthirsty rattan is a kind of plant that grows by sucking blood. It''s much more terrifying than cannibal flower. There is no difference between bloodthirsty rattan and ordinary rattan. Even if someone sees bloodthirsty rattan, they don''t pay attention to it. What''s particularly terrifying is that when the bloodthirsty devil vine needs to suck blood, it will be full of demonic flowers. The flowers will send out a kind of fragrance, which has a powerful confusing effect and can attract animals. "


    "Just like the bobcat just now, he was completely bewildered by the fragrance. He would not be afraid to run away when he saw us, so he was killed by the bloodthirsty devil vine without any resistance." Cold Yi a face heavy say.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such strange and ferocious plants in the world." Zifeng said with lingering fear.


    "I thought the bloodthirsty vine had disappeared, but I didn''t expect to see such a one in this place." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "Warlord, the bloodthirsty vine is blocking the way. What should we do now?" Purple Phoenix worries to ask a way.


    "Look closer." Lengyi takes Zifeng to the bloodthirsty devil vine.


    "Be careful." Before lengyi has time to reply, she immediately takes Zifeng back a few steps. Directly where she was standing, a few thick vines break through the ground and come to lengyi and Zifeng.


    Lengyi stepped back a few steps, then stepped forward, came to a few vines, pulled out the sabre, a few knives cut through the space, a few vines immediately cut off. The remaining vines immediately went back into the field and retreated.


    "Ares, are you ok?" Zifeng and others asked.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty devil vine would know how to be afraid. It''s no worse than the alertness of animals." Leng Yi sighs.


    "It''s so terrible that this bloodthirsty devil vine will take the initiative to attack. It''s really weird." Zifeng and others said with some fear.


    "What about cunning? After all, it''s plants. Your Rockets will be useful this time." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Zifeng and others immediately turned the rocket gun to the shell, and specially installed the burning bomb. Facing the bloodthirsty vine in the distance, the plants are plants after all. They are fierce and have no real intelligence. They are still indifferent to the coming danger.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The bloodthirsty devil''s rattan is waving everywhere and finally turns into dust.

 Chapter 315

    Leng Yi and others crossed the bloodthirsty vine and continued to move forward, but the road was still terrible. On the side of the road, you can often see some animal skeletons, and some decaying animal corpses, emitting a strong odor.


    "With so many animal corpses, is there a bloodthirsty vine?" Purple Phoenix a face doubts of ask a way.


    "These animals were not killed by the bloodthirsty vine." Lengyi squatted in front of an animal corpse that had been dead for less than a day, and said after careful examination.


    "What would that be?" Asked a special operations player.


    "These animals were all killed by poisonous insects. There is a small wound on the heart of this dead corpse. It should be that the poisonous insects entered the body, absorbed the blood essence of the heart, and then drilled out of the heart." Leng Yi explained.


    "There are so many dead animals in this canyon. It seems that the other side should raise a lot of poisonous insects." Zifeng said with a heavy face.


    "It''s true, but what''s really powerful is the enemy''s own life poison. The rest will eventually be the food of the enemy''s own life poison." Said Leng Yi.


    "It seems that we are very close to the insect keeper." Zifeng said.


    "Yes, it''s very close. Let''s check the equipment and be ready for battle at any time." Said Leng Yi.


    The group continued to move forward. Out of the center of the canyon, there was a large field, and there was a huge cave on the wall of the canyon. Looking at the surrounding situation, people should live in this place all the time, and the flying insects wanted to break free and fly to the cave.


    "The people who keep poisonous insects are in the cave. Everyone pay attention to guard." Lengyi and others slowly approach the cave.


    "Who are you?" When Leng Yi approaches, the old man is alert and takes a Sai out of the cave. He looks at Leng Yi and others and shouts.


    "It''s really him, the God of war. That man was one of the last troublemakers." Zifeng points to a Sai and says in a hurry.


    "It seems that Zhengzhu has found it. It''s useless to keep this insect." Lengyi looks at ah Sai with a murderous face, and then the poisonous insects in the air make a sharp sound, which immediately blows to pieces.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ashton''s face, pale and ready to fall. That bug is the original one of Asai. When Asai is killed, although Asai will not die, he will be seriously injured.


    "Master, I put my life on that woman with extremely Yin constitution. Now they are taken out and destroyed. These people are all the accomplices of that woman. You must avenge me and kill them all." Asahi looks at lengyi with hatred on his face.


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to say that I will kill them. This place is not for anyone to break in." The old man looks at Leng Yi and others with a murderous face.


    "How did you get in?" The old man looks at lengyi and others coldly.


    "Coming in from the canyon ahead." Cold Yi light says.


    "You can pass through miasma jungle and bloodthirsty devil vine. It seems that you two are underestimated." There was a flash of consternation on the old man''s face, but it was soon covered up by the cold.


    "That''s all for those two dangerous places." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Well, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me for many years, but if you hand over that woman with extremely Yin constitution, I can spare you from death." The old man said with a smile.


    Leng Yi naturally knows who the woman of the so-called extreme Yin system is, so she is full of murderous air. She coldly looks at the old man and ah Sai: "you want to die."


    "It''s you who are looking for death. Here are all the poisonous insects raised by the master. You''d better surrender and make them food." Asahi said gloating.


    "Your nonsense is really right. Zifeng goes to capture him. I''ll deal with this old guy. The rest of the people will warn him. If there are poisonous insects, I''ll do as I say and wipe them out." Cold Yi murderous said.


    "You are so rampant, I will throw you into the insect pond to feed the insect. As for the other women, they are good playthings. " The old man stares at Leng Yi fiercely, and then looks at Zifeng and others with a confused face.


    "Old man, I''ll make you a eunuch now." Leng Yi gives a big drink and flies up like a vigorous cheetah.


    The moment came to the old man''s side, cold Yi single leg kick out, hanging the fierce wind, straight between the old man''s legs.


    "The sinister." The old man snorted coldly. He drew his legs together and blocked lengyi''s single leg attack.


    But the old man still underestimated the power of Leng Yi''s foot. "Bang - Bang -" Leng Yi''s foot heavily kicked the old man''s leg. The powerful force made the old man step back and his legs tremble. The old man''s face turned white and looked at lengyi with a dignified face.


    "Who are you?" The old man looked at lengyi heavily. Young people with such powerful strength are definitely not ordinary people. They may be people from the Wulin family or the secluded sects.


    "Why, afraid?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, even if you are a member of the secluded sect, you will be dead if you are killed." The old man is full of murderous spirit.


    "Kill me, see if you have that ability." Lengyi gave a sneer, then pushed his feet backward, and with great strength, he kicked the old man''s chest with his legs.


    With the powerful power of lengyi, this kick directly splits the air, passes through the space, and brings a sharp whistling sound.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Who are you?" The old man had a ferocious look and a trace of fear.


    "Leng Yi, there is no school, so you don''t need to know my details, but I''m curious, who are you? It''s not rough, but it''s hidden in this valley. " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "No door, no school? In that case, you will die. " The old man gave a gloomy laugh.


    The old man stretched out his hand and drew from his back. A silver white whip appeared in his hand: "this is a whip made of the skin of a hundred year old silver snake. It''s invulnerable and inviolable. It''s your honor to die under this silver whip. Let''s sacrifice my silver whip with your blood."


    With that, the silver whip in Lao Ze''s hand turned into a very flexible snake, flying around lengyi''s neck like a dragon going out to sea. The sharp tip of the whip stabs lengyi''s throat like the sharp fangs of a poisonous snake.


    Leng Yi''s body moves to the side quickly. The silver whip rubs against Leng Yi''s neck, and the sharp Qi cuts across Leng Yi''s skin. It hurts like a knife.


    Lengyi takes advantage of the saber in his hand to stab out like lightning and thunder, stabbing the old man''s chest. The old man was startled. He pushed his legs on the ground and jumped up quickly. He could avoid the knife. The first attempt by both sides ended in a draw.

 Chapter 316

    At this time, Leng Yi and the old man are confronting each other, and the war is about to break out. However, the battle between Zifeng and a Sai is coming to an end. Firstly, Zifeng''s strength is higher than a Sai''s, especially the killing technique experienced in the war, which is not comparable to a Sai''s. So finally, ah Sai was broken by Zifeng, lying on the ground twisted.


    Seeing ah Sai''s miserable appearance, the old man is indifferent. For the old man, ah Sai is just a dispensable slave. Help him deal with his life. Even if he is dead, the old man is looking for a slave.


    So in the past ten years, they were masters in name. In fact, the old man didn''t teach Asahi much Kung Fu at all, and Asahi himself understood it. So he found that Qi Yuyan, a woman with extremely Yin constitution, couldn''t wait to work hard to improve her strength and conceal the situation. If her life wasn''t threatened, Asahi would not have told her about Qi Yuyan.


    The anger in the old man''s heart is burning over and over. He must kill Leng Yi and others. Otherwise, the news that he is hiding in this valley will leak out. At that time, the people who pursue him will arrive. He has not yet become a poisonous insect, so he has to run for his life. At that time, decades of efforts will turn into nothing.


    The old man''s name is Wu''an. He is an old sect in southern Yunnan. He is a disciple of Wu''s sect. Wu''s sect is a sect that fights by raising poisonous insects. However, this sect is decent, and it doesn''t do much evil. Poisonous insects can kill people and save people. So Wu''s reputation is pretty good.


    Wangu eroding heaven was created by a unique genius in the history of Wumen. However, it was too vicious and hurt Tianhe. It caused a bloodbath in the Wulin. In the end, he was killed by many Wulin sects. In that war, the Wumen suffered a lot. However, the Wumen also took the lead in destroying the heaven. This skill can hurt Tianhe, but it is powerful. The Wumen are not willing to destroy it, so they are sealed in the forbidden area of the Wumen.


    Wuan was a legitimate disciple of Wumen in those years. He was vicious, powerful and ambitious. In order to improve his strength, he entered the forbidden area of Wumen and stole such an evil forbidden book as Wangu eclipse heaven. After learning about this, Wumen sent experts to chase Wuan, but he was finally escaped by Wuan.


    However, in recent decades, the witch sect has never stopped chasing and killing Wu''an. Therefore, Wu''an has been hiding in this valley and dare not go out. He secretly cultivates ten thousand poisonous insects to erode the sky, hoping to find revenge from Wu''an on the day of his success. So all life let Asahi help to deal with, and prohibit Asahi outside the use of insects, is afraid to be found by the witch gate.


    Asahi is not a good man either. He only helps Wuan because he likes Wuan''s strength. In fact, they use each other, so when Asahi is beaten like that, Wuan doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, Wu''an wants to see ah Sai die right away, because Leng Yi is provoked by ah Sai. Now he exposes the position of the valley.


    Thinking of this, Wu An''s murderous spirit rose rapidly, and even the temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply. Although Zifeng and others could still support him in the face of this huge pressure, he was also soaked in cold sweat and nervous, and his heart seemed to be oppressed by a huge stone. "Bang," he jumped fiercely.


    Leng Yi looks at Wu dark with a sneer and turns a blind eye to each other''s momentum. Seeing that Zifeng and others are struggling to support, Leng Yi snorts. An overwhelming momentum suddenly sweeps away from Leng Yi and covers Zifeng and others, directly blocking Wu dark''s momentum in a violent way.


    Under the impact of lengyi''s violent momentum, the Sorcerer''s cold momentum is broken instantly. He can''t help but step back. He stares at lengyi in fear, with a strong shock on his face. Whether a person''s momentum is strong or not determines whether he is strong or not. Lengyi is so young, and his strength has reached such a high level. It''s no worse than him. Even those secluded millennial families can''t cultivate such powerful people.


    "Who are you?" Wu dark holds the hand of silver whip to tremble to ask a way.


    "I''ve told you that I have no way or school. If you win me today, you can leave alive. Otherwise, only dielengyi will use his momentum to lock Wuya. Wuya doesn''t dare to act rashly and gather his momentum. Wuya doesn''t dare to be careless in front of lengyi, who is mysterious and has no strength.


    The two men''s powerful momentum countered each other, and the two sides kept climbing. The two powerful momentum frictioned and collided, making a current like sound, compressing the surrounding air, and the dust and grass on the ground were rolled up and scattered.


    Zifeng and others wait and see from a distance, looking at Leng Yi with admiration and admiration. As for the look at Wu dark, they are full of hatred. If Leng Yi hadn''t told them not to interfere, they would have used bullets to greet Wu dark.


    Cold Yi a face is cold to see sorcery dark of say: "rare can meet a superior, we happily fight." With that, the sword in his hand danced, and the blade turned into a flash of lightning. In an instant, he crossed the space between the two sides and split into Wu dark''s head with unparalleled speed and strength.


    Fast, accurate and ruthless, the place where the knife light crossed seemed that even the space was about to be cut open, and there was a rapid and sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s sword, Wu did not dare to be slighted. The silver whip in his hand shook like a snake. It collided with Leng Yi''s sword and made a sound of "bang", "continuous impact".


    After the violent collision, the strong Qi became countless sharp Qi. Hit trees, flowers and plants, broken branches and leaves flying, hit the stone wall on the ground, splashed countless pieces of gravel with strong power, scattered and splashed.


    Zifeng and others hid far away to watch the battle. As for a Sai, he was unlucky. He lay on the ground and was hit by Qi force. He had lost the breath of life and died miserably.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that their strength was so strong." A special combat team member, said with lingering fear.


    "The God of war is very powerful, but the old man opposite is not bad either." Another special operations player said.


    "The God of war is more powerful. In the battle just now, the God of war seemed to be able to do it well, and the old man seemed to be stretched out." Zifeng said.


    "Of course, I''ve never seen the God of war lose." A special combat team member looks at lengyi with adoration.


    "The God of war will win." Several people are full of confidence in lengyi, because in their mind, lengyi is the God of war, omnipotent, never defeated, invincible.

 Chapter 317

    PS: Thank you for the 190 reward of 1000 yuan this time! thank you!!!


    "Stay away from me." Lengyi says to Zifeng and others.


    The following two fight, the rest of the people simply can''t get involved, the aftereffect of the two confrontation is also extremely fierce, the power may cause harm to other people.


    See purple Phoenix several people have been far away, in the hand of the sabre pointed to Wu dark, in the real Qi, the sabre gas constantly huff and puff, send out a dazzling light, bloom out the power of terror.


    "Fight." Leng Yi laughs and takes the lead in attacking.


    The saber flashed out like lightning and turned into countless Sabre lights flying all over the sky. It cut through the space and instantly crossed the distance between the two people. Suddenly appeared in front of Wu dark. As the light of this Dao moves in all directions, the space will be broken where the edge passes.


    Witch dark is not willing to be outdone. The snake whip in his hand turns into a shadow all over the sky, dancing wildly in the air. The strong burst of Qi is rampant in the air, stirring up the boundless wind and cloud.


    The powerful and violent Qi of the two sides collided fiercely, and the terrifying force rolled up the boundless wind, which surged in the range of tens of meters around them, and then rolled around like boundless huge waves.


    The whole ground was flattened by the powerful Qi force, and the chaotic weeds and soil mixed with stone debris shot out all around along the rolling Qi force.


    Then the momentum of the two men soared again, and both sides gave a loud drink. The furious Qi collided with each other. The sword light with the speed of lightning, the sound of thunder, was surging wildly. Countless whip shadows, like countless snakes, were blowing clouds and fog, opening their mouths one after another to show their sharp teeth, and constantly attacked.


    The two figures were dancing on the challenge arena, and the lights in their hands crossed each other again and again, making a fierce collision and a constant "clang" sound.


    The rampant Qi sweeps everything around. The two Qi collide, and the turbulent air strikes the whole space. The grass is broken, the smoke is filled, and the gravel is flying. Under the destruction of the two people''s terrible Qi, the stone fragments are wrapped in a strong wind and scattered in all directions.


    The competition of experts shocked Zifeng and others, and the huge destructive power made them feel awe and admiration at the same time.


    The light of the knife is everywhere, the air of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the whip shadow is flying. It is like lightning. The strong air sweeps everything, and sends out a terrible wind and thunder that tears the air. Everything that is swept is broken and burst one after another.


    Two blasts resounded through the valley, and the strength of the two sides reached the peak, attacking each other with the most mysterious and powerful move. The power of destroying the sky and the earth exploded wildly from the intersection of the two sides, and the two people were swept by the hurricane airflow generated by the explosion and turned in the opposite direction.


    After a fierce fight, Leng Yi looks much better, but Wu dark seems to be losing too much power, shortness of breath, chest undulating violently, pale face, forehead covered with fine honey sweat, sweat on the body has been soaked through the clothes, sending out a light heat.


    Even if so tired, can sorcery dark eyes still sharp as sword, mercilessly stare at cold Yi. The momentum of the body constantly huff and puff, still very powerful, without the slightest weakening.


    "Your strength is good." Lengyi looks at Wu dark, with a trace of admiration on her face.


    "Since ancient times, heroes are young. I didn''t expect that my decades of cultivation can''t compare with you." Sorcery dark despair and fierce stare at cold Yi.


    "In that case, give up. Maybe I can spare your life." Cold Yi light mouth says.


    "Give up? You can take my best move Wu dark finish saying, the smile that shows bloodthirsty on the face, the momentum on the body rises ceaselessly.


    "In that case, fight." Leng Yi laughs and looks at Wu dark''s more and more powerful momentum. He doesn''t show weakness at all. His momentum also rises continuously. The powerful momentum forms a huge whirlwind around them.


    The debris and dust on the ground around them were violently rolled away in all directions. Their eyes were shining, and they were staring at each other, with an earth shaking blow.


    Then they put on an offensive posture, staring at each other tightly, their eyes becoming more and more brilliant, more and more fierce, and their domineering and fierce momentum is still going on.


    When the momentum of the two reached the peak, the two sides drank at the same time, two huge and powerful sound waves pounded around, and the air around them burst violently.


    Then they burst out in a flash, like the wind and thunder, and two virtual shadows cut through the space; Wu dark big drink: "snake swallow the world."


    The snake whip in his hand turned into countless snake shadows in the air, flying and rolling in the air, and then countless snake shadows, like ten thousand snakes king, slowly gathered together, turned into a two meter thick waist, a ten meter giant python, flying up in the air like a dragon out of the sea, followed by fast winding around, swimming around, dancing and tumbling. Ferocious and terrifying. The stirring clouds change color, and the sky and the earth have no light.


    The snake quickly entangled and opened its mouth to swallow heaven and earth. It showed its ferocious and sharp teeth and rushed to lengyi, intending to swallow lengyi.


    "Well done, sweeping the world." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement. He held the sabre in both hands and raised it high. The sabre pointed to the sky. With naked eyes, a force of Qi came out of the sabre and went straight to the sky. It seemed that it came from the sky. When it was shining on the sabre, it was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. All the force of Qi gathered into a huge and dazzling sabre. Suddenly, the whole Sabre became huge and condensed.


    Then the saber with the power of terror cleaved to the python in Wu dark''s hand. Two powerful forces collided violently, making a sound of "bang.". The combination of the two peerless Qi, the strength of the blast wave and the fierceness of the energy.


    As a result of the collision and burst out of the momentum shot like an arrow, issued a sharp sound, hit a hole in the ground, and then the python suddenly exploded.


    The saber cleaved Wu dark''s chest. The blood sprayed, the clothes were broken and flying, and Wu dark flew out and hit the stone wall. The huge impact made Wu dark stick to the stone wall for a while before falling down.


    The stone wall is broken by the powerful force, leaving a spider web like crack on the stone wall.


    Wu dark lying on the ground, blood from the mouth out, chest clothes have all broken, in Wu dark chest there is a terrible knife mark, blood constantly out.


    "You lost." Cold Yi light looking at Wu dark to say.


    "No, I didn''t lose. I still have a chance." A crazy, bloodthirsty smile flashed on Wu dark''s face.


    Seeing Wuan''s smile, lengyi has a bad feeling in his heart. He feels that there is a danger threatening him deeply.

 Chapter 318

    "You forced me. Let''s die together." Wu dark crazy laugh, and then eject a mouthful of black blood, and then strange directly float into the cave.


    Leng Yi suddenly felt extremely dangerous. The Qi in his body was running fast, just like a river going down day by day. The momentum of his whole body was constantly rising, and his strength soared again. It was more powerful than the strength revealed in the battle with Wuan just now.


    "That''s your real strength?" Wu dark one face shocked looking at Leng Yi. Then with a crazy smile on his face, he yelled: "so what, do you resist the ten thousand poisonous insects eroding the sky? You go to die, ten thousand poisonous insects eat the sky. "


    Then a black shadow flew out of the cave and floated in the air. It was composed of countless poisonous insects, which immediately surrounded lengyi.


    "The God of war." Zifeng and others rush to lengyi in a hurry and plan to help.


    "Don''t come here. It won''t help if you come here." Leng Yi, surrounded by poisonous insects, yells.


    Although Zifeng and others are very anxious, they still choose to go back.


    Lengyi is surrounded by countless poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are like marching ants, constantly gnawing on the real Qi protective cover outside lengyi. Once the real Qi protective cover is broken, lengyi will be eaten in an instant. Think of here, Leng Yi also calm not to go down, didn''t think that Wu dark unexpectedly still has so fierce to kill a move, if kill him early, all can''t happen.


    But it''s no use regretting. At present, the most important thing is to solve these insects.


    Thinking of this, lengyi''s Qi is moving freely in the meridians, continuously condensing, and converging to Dantian with the continuous rotation of the whirlpool of Dantian Qi. The whole body''s still running Qi is quickly pulled to Dantian, so that the protective cover outside lengyi''s body shrinks again.


    The genuine Qi of Dantian is constantly compressed and increased. When lengyi feels that the genuine Qi is condensed to a certain extent, it instantly releases all the genuine Qi, just like the explosion of a nuclear weapon. Countless genuine Qi rush out of the body along the meridians.


    The countless poisonous insects that were still gnawing at Zhenghuan were strangled by countless Qi and turned into a piece of dust.


    "The meridians are all connected, and heaven and man are in one. Is this your real strength? " Sorcery dark startles to want to absolutely of looking at Leng Yi.


    "You''re proud enough to make me do my best." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. If you give me a little more time and wait for my ten thousand poisonous insects to corrode the sky, you are definitely not my opponent." Wu dark said.


    "Ten thousand poisonous insects eat the sky? What kind of skill? So powerful? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Ten thousand poisonous insects erode the sky, that is, one person raises nearly ten thousand poisonous insects with a special secret method, and controls these insects to fight. Any strong person who meets nearly ten thousand poisonous insects and doesn''t want to die has to run for his life." Before Wu An died, he seemed to talk a lot more.


    "Manipulating nearly ten thousand poisonous insects? As far as I know, it takes a long time and countless foods to cultivate a poisonous insect. Can man cultivate so many poisonous insects? " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Everyone thinks that it''s impossible. The people who create ten thousand poisonous insects will only cultivate five thousand poisonous insects. As for ten thousand insects, it''s just an idea." The secret way of sorcery.


    "The cost of cultivating so many poisonous insects is astronomical." Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course, the creators of ten thousand poisonous insects have killed thousands of martial arts practitioners to produce five thousand poisonous insects. I have killed all the animals in this mountain for tens of miles to produce more than three thousand. It''s still one step away from the mature stage. If we use human''s essence and blood, those poisonous insects will be mature. I will hide in the deep mountains, and everything will be destroyed by you." Witch dark full of hate, looking at lengyi.


    "I''ll kill you even if you become a poisonous insect." Cold Yi light says.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You have the strength to see the legendary master before you die. He''s not unjust when he dies," Wu said. He looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. His voice stopped suddenly, and his breath was as if it were nothing. He was on the verge of death.


    Some of the poisonous insects strangled by Leng Yi''s real Qi are still dying. However, after smelling the blood from Wu dark, they suddenly become extremely fierce. They struggle to fly to Wu dark and directly get into Wu dark''s body.


    Wuan lost the breath of life in an instant. Hundreds of poisonous insects were gnawing at Wuan''s body. From the surface, it looked like countless insects were burrowing under the skin, which was very disgusting. Leng Yi, who is used to seeing countless lives and deaths, can''t bear to look down.


    "Warlord, what''s going on?" Purple Phoenix looking at the sight of terror, endure vomiting, fear asked.


    "The old guy can''t control these insects at the same time. He uses his own essence and blood to control them. After the insects gnaw at me, it will be his turn. The old guy plans to die together, but I''m lucky, but he can''t escape the fate of being eaten by them." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    The activities of the insects in Wuan became weaker and weaker until they calmed down.


    Leng Yi looks at Wu dark''s corpse doubtfully: "is Gu insect all dead?"


    Lengyi is close to Wu dark''s corpse and plans to check it. Suddenly, Wu dark''s head suddenly shakes slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it coming back from the dead? " Leng Yi and others have some silly eyes.


    Suddenly, almost at the same time, seven poisonous insects flew out of Wuan''s ears, eyes, nose and mouth. They were ferocious in appearance and ferocious in tusks. They fluttered their wings and rushed to lengyi like lightning.


    Looking at the seven poisonous insects coming, Leng Yi looked tight: "they are evolved poisonous insects. Be careful, everyone. Step back."


    Leng Yi''s right hand raised rapidly, and seven sharp Qi forces stabbed seven insects like sharp arrows.


    The evolved insects are not comparable to other insects. They are very sensitive to danger, smarter and faster. With one wing, seven insects turn like lightning, dodge the attack of lengyi and continue to rush to lengyi.


    "It''s interesting." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed with cold light. He waved a few times in the air with one hand. The air of several knives seemed to split the space, making a sharp sound and splitting at several insects.


    In an instant, the three insects flying in the front gave a sharp sound, and their bodies were split in two. The rest of the insects were like frightened birds, squeaking and running around.


    "Want to go?" Lengyi stretched out his fingers, and the four genuine Qi ran to the four insects like four lightning. Two insects were blown up in the air, and the other two escaped.


    The remaining two insects were so fierce that they didn''t run away any more. They ran to lengyi as fast as lightning. But facing the two insects is two gas sword, in a moment, the two insects ground to pieces.


    "The evolved insects are really hard to deal with." Leng Yi sighs.

 Chapter 319

    Looking at the corpses of poisonous insects all over the ground and Wuan''s body, he could not help but feel relieved and said, "it''s finally solved. I didn''t expect that there is such a abnormal master hidden in the deep mountain."


    "Warlord, what shall we do now?" Zifeng and others tried to resist the desire to vomit.


    "Go and have a look in the cave. Maybe the old man left something harmful in the cave?" With that, Leng Yi turns to the cave.


    "No way." Lengyi suddenly turns around, frowning and staring at Wu dark''s body.


    "Warlord, what''s the matter?" Purple Phoenix doubts to ask a way.


    "There''s something wrong with the body." Leng Yi said, squatting next to Wu dark body, real Qi slowly released from Leng Yi''s hands, and entered Wu dark''s body.


    Zhenqi investigates Wu dark''s body carefully and finds that there is no problem. Leng Yi frowns and is sure that he has a good feeling just now. When Leng Yi plans to go to the cave, he feels a change in Wu dark''s body.


    "Nothing unusual?" Leng Yi frowns, the true Qi slowly takes back, a face of doubt.


    "No, I have to check it again." Leng Yi''s face tightened. Over the years, the reason why Leng Yi can live well is not only his strong strength, but also his cautious style. He does not let go of any doubts.


    Thinking of it, Leng Yi''s true Qi enters the corpse of Wu dark again, and carefully inquires about the change. At the same time, the divine consciousness also enters the corpse of Wu dark, both at the same time.


    With the cooperation of divine consciousness and true Qi, there is no escape. Lengyi soon finds a golden bug in Wuan''s brain, which is very hidden. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t find it.


    Seeing that the golden bug was hiding there, Leng Yi couldn''t help scolding: "what a cunning guy."


    Just now, when Leng Yi left, the golden bug intended to escape from Wuan''s head, but he didn''t expect that Leng Yi would notice just a little change, so he immediately hid and pretended to be dead, hoping to escape Leng Yi''s investigation. He did escape the first time, but he was not so lucky the second time.


    Lengyi quietly manipulates the Qi, like a cheetah approaching the elusive golden bug.


    All of a sudden, as if feeling the danger approaching, the golden bug immediately moved and ran in Wuan''s body.


    "What a smart guy." Leng Yi scolds secretly, and then operates the Qi, chasing the golden bug, attacking from time to time.


    Finally, maybe it was tired of escaping. It turned around and screamed. It rushed to Leng Yi''s true Qi without showing any weakness. It opened its mouth and let out sharp teeth to bite it.


    Leng Yi''s true Qi is so powerful. Although the golden bug is supernatural, it''s not the opponent of Leng Yi''s true Qi. The fierce true Qi immediately surrounds the bug.


    Lengyi tries to control the real Qi with great care. The golden bug trapped by the real Qi bumps and gnaws fiercely in the real Qi, making a heartrending scream, struggling and trying to escape.


    "If you are cunning, you will not be caught." Lengyi has a smile on her face and a sigh of relief.


    At this time, when lengyi relaxed his vigilance, suddenly, the golden bug sent out a golden light, just like a sharp sword, which instantly broke through lengyi''s Qi and fled to the heart of the witch.


    Lengyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the golden bug would cheat and show the enemy that he was weak. So Zhenqi chased him in an instant under his control.


    The golden bug is very smart and intelligent, but it''s not as easy to deal with as those bugs just now. The golden bug scurries around the corpse of Wuan, making lengyi sweating.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you." As soon as Leng Yi became cruel, his true Qi turned into a few strands, fused with divine consciousness, and began to stop the golden bug!


    The golden bug felt bad and was almost caught several times. Although the golden bug was cunning, Leng Yi was steady and pressed step by step to narrow the scope of its activities.


    "Damn, if I hadn''t been very interested in you and wanted to capture you alive, I would have killed you." See victory in sight, cold Yi some proud said.


    In the face of such a situation, the golden bug suddenly screamed, constantly biting Wuan''s body, trying to escape.


    "If you want to run, can you run?" Lengyi manipulates a few genuine Qi, and catches the golden bug when it wants to break out. Take advantage of the situation to get the golden bug out of Wuan''s body.


    The golden bug flies all over the Zhenshi hood, constantly bumping into the Zhenqi hood, as if it had hit an iron wall and could not be broken. The golden bug can only make a roar.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. I didn''t expect that you could get the golden bug king." At this time, Bai Qi looked at the golden bug in the real hood and said.


    "The king of gold? Is this poisonous insect very powerful? " Lengyi is a little surprised, looking at the golden bug and saying.


    "Of course, a mature king of gold can compete with a king level master. Of course, you are just a new king of gold, and you need to cultivate and evolve slowly." Bai Qi said.


    "Nurture evolution? I don''t understand Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "I understand. I can teach you." Bai Qi said.


    "I''m not in the mood to kill people and animals to feed him." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "It''s very low-level. The real cultivation of poisonous insects is absolutely not like this. It''s good for you to accept this golden poisonous king quickly." Bai Qi said excitedly.


    "Even if it''s mature, it''s just a king level master. As for being so excited?" Leng Yi said with indifference.


    "You know a fart, the real strength of the golden bug king is not his own strength, but that he can command all the lower level bugs. At that time, the golden bug king will listen to you, with such a bunch of bugs, but it''s a very powerful force, no one will dare to provoke." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it the same as the ten thousand poisonous insects of Wuan cultivation?" Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "Ten thousand poisonous insects are not only cruel, but also put the cart before the horse. Because they can''t cultivate the golden poisonous insect king, they should take the second place. They can cultivate many poisonous insects and operate them, just like the golden poisonous insect King orders poisonous insects. But the number of poisonous insects is not much and they are easy to be attacked." Bai Qi said.


    "But this golden king should be Wuan''s own life. It can only evolve into the Golden King by absorbing all Wuan''s essence and blood and swallowing a lot of insects. Can I accept it?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Now that Wuan is dead, you can accept this golden poisonous king as an ownerless thing." Bai Qi said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Cold Yi nods to say.

 Chapter 320

    Lengyi takes a close look at the golden bug king, and finds that the golden bug king is indeed an evolved bug. It''s really different from ordinary bugs. At least it looks much better than ordinary bugs. The golden wings, the snake like body, and the light golden scales are covered. If you put away the sharp tusks, it''s still a little cute.


    The heart that accepts gold Gu king also does not resist very much, take to have no worry and have no pair to be pet is also good.


    "Don''t struggle, King Jingu, just surrender." Lengyi persuades the king of the golden poisonous insects to surrender.


    Lengyi''s behavior looks very funny. A person says to an insect that he wants the other party to surrender, which seems a bit strange.


    "Ares, are you kidding? How can this insect understand you? " Zifeng and others said in a cold sweat.


    "You look down on this poisonous insect. He''s the king of gold poisonous insects. He''s intelligent and has his own thinking ability. He''s very smart." Leng Yi replied.


    Sure enough, the king of the golden bug heard Leng Yi''s words and struggled fiercely.


    "The little thing who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad will be destroyed now. Come on." With Leng Yi''s words, the real gas hood is shrinking, and the space for the king of the golden bug''s activities is getting smaller and smaller.


    In the end, the real hood is only enough, and the king of golden Gu is circling in it. He can''t even think of moving. If the real hood is smaller, it''s self-evident that the king of golden Gu will be crushed to death.


    "Surrender, little one, or you will be destroyed." Cold Yi one face threats to say.


    However, the king was indifferent. After his master died, he regained his freedom and evolved into the king. He was not willing to be controlled by others. So the king bumped against the shield of Qi fiercely, showing his sharp teeth and eating it.


    "If you don''t reach the Yellow River, do you still want to escape?" Lengyi gives a sneer. Even if he kills the king, he can''t be allowed to escape. Once the king runs away, he will kill people everywhere and suck blood, causing a boundless rain of blood.


    The real gas hood shrinks little by little, and the golden Gu King''s body is constantly compressed, making a creaking sound.


    "Give you one last chance, surrender?" Lengyi looks at the king of the golden bug fiercely. Once the king refuses to surrender, lengyi will not hesitate to crush the king of the golden bug.


    It seems that the king of golden Gu sensed Leng Yi''s intention to kill. He knew that Leng Yi wanted to kill him. In order to protect his life, he hesitated for a long time and finally nodded his head humanized.


    "It''s really cheap. If you surrender early, you will suffer so much flesh and blood." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Leng Yi takes away the mask of Qi, and the king is still very smart. Knowing that he can''t escape, he stays honest. Leng Yi then takes out a drop of blood from his body and feeds it to the king according to the method taught by Bai Qi, and then a trace of consciousness is attached to the king''s mind.


    After absorbing lengyi''s blood, the golden bug king suddenly flashed a golden light on his body, became a little stronger, and happily walked around lengyi.


    "Master, is that all?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "It''s over. What else do you want?" Bai Qi naturally said.


    "Isn''t it too easy to raise poisonous insects?" Lengyi looks surprised.


    "What you think is too simple. It''s very difficult to cultivate a powerful poisonous insect. It needs to be cultivated in the body for a long time, so that the poisonous insect has the same mind as himself. Only in this way can he cooperate perfectly when fighting. You need to know that to feed the insects, you need to consume countless food, such as natural resources, local treasures, and so on. You also need to worry about the insects'' disobedience and backfire. What a hard and careful thing it is, it''s easy in your mouth. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Then why am I so easy? I didn''t cultivate the golden bug king, but he seems to be very close to me." Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "That''s because you have great mental power, so it''s easy to attach yourself to the golden bug king. Besides, you are now a god level master. The reason why you are called a god level master is that your body is not like a mortal. The golden bug King sucks your blood, which is conducive to growth and evolution. Even if you drive it away now, he won''t go." Bai Qi said.


    "So I''m going to raise a freeloader in the future, and still eat my blood." Leng Yi scolded.


    "You don''t want to sell yourself when you get a bargain. You will gradually understand the benefits of the king of golden bugs. You will be surprised if you keep it. Besides, you have so much blood. It''s not bad for your body if you feed a little occasionally. On the contrary, it can promote blood circulation and intentionally improve your body and mind." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "To promote blood circulation, you are interested in body and mind. Master, you can really pull." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you are in such a daze, I''m afraid your little girls will be in a hurry." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Ares, are you hurt?" Zifeng and others look at lengyi in a daze and ask anxiously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. The poisonous insects have been accepted. Let''s go to the cave and have a look. What else is there?" Leng Yi came back and said.!


    Gold Gu king immediately lay on lengyi''s shoulder, digesting lengyi''s blood.


    Leng Yi walks to the cave. Zifeng and others look at the king of gold on Leng Yi''s shoulder curiously. They also have a faint fear. After all, the sight of thousands of insects just now is too chilling.


    The cave is simple, but full of bloody smell. There is a stone pit in the center of the cave with some blood in it. The whole stone pit is filled with a fishy smell.


    This kind of smell makes me want to vomit. I really admire Wu An for living in this cave for so many years.


    Leng Yi also has a stone box on the stone wall, which contains the poisonous skill of ten thousand Gu adorning the sky.


    Leng Yi opens it up and finds that the content of Qiza is not much different from that of Wuan''s theory. Killing countless creatures to cultivate poisonous insects is powerful, but killing too many insects can hurt Tianhe. If you manipulate so many insects at the same time, you will be easily attacked by them. After all, if you want to control thousands of poisonous insects, you must have very strong strength, Otherwise, it would be strange not to be eaten back.


    "I can''t keep this harmful book." Lengyi rubbed his hands, and the paper-based Wangu eroding heaven completely turned into dust. As for whether there are Wangu eroding heaven in the world, I don''t know.


    "Have you found anything?" Cold Yi looking at is searching purple Feng etc. to ask a way.


    "God of war, nothing has been found." Zifeng et al.


    "In that case, burn it all down and get rid of it completely." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and others said.


    After lengyi left the cave, Zifeng took out the firebomb from her body. After opening it, she immediately withdrew from the cave, and the fire all over the sky suddenly began to burn.


    Then clean up all the things in the valley, throw them into the cave and burn them together, including the bodies of Asai and Wuan.

 Chapter 321

    Lengyi''s several people didn''t go through the miasma jungle when they went back, but walked through an underground river. The underground river has dried up. I don''t know how many years ago, walking through the underground river can directly pass through the miasma jungle.


    When it comes to miasma jungle, Wuan made it. When Wuan was chased by Wumen, he fled into the valley and felt that the place was a hiding place. So he cultivated poisonous insects in the valley and used them to refine ten thousand poisonous insects and erode the sky.


    Later, after discovering the underground outlet of the underground river, Wuan left the dead animals in the forest in front of the valley, accumulating over time. In addition, Wuan added some poison to the forest, and then gradually formed a miasma forest to prevent others from entering the valley.


    At first, Wuan could pass through the miasma jungle. Later, because the miasma jungle was too large, and because of its unique geographical location, the miasma condensed, and its toxicity far exceeded Wuan''s estimation. Later, Wuan did not dare to pass through the miasma jungle, but could only pass through the miasma forest through this underground river. Although the underground river is safe, it has nine bends and eighteen bends, The waste of time is not one or two.


    As for the bloodthirsty rattan, it was also the seed that Wu dark stole from the witch gate and cultivated it. It was also for the sake of preventing the pursuers in the future, but it was finally blasted into a pool of dust by lengyi''s rocket gun.


    Of course, these things are all seen by lengyi from the records of Wuan.


    When Leng Yi and others rush out of the mountain, Qi Yuyan looks at a pile of documents in front of her in the branch office of the provincial capital of Southern Yunnan.


    "Sister Yuyan, when the God of war left, he told you not to be so tired." A female special operations team member said with concern.


    "Oh, my body, I know for myself, no problem." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "You just woke up because you were in a coma and tired from work. How can you continue to be tired?" Said the female special operations team member.


    "You also use this sentence to deceive me. I don''t know about my own body. My sudden coma is definitely not due to overwork. It''s someone''s attack on me that leads to my coma." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Yuyan, you know all about it?" The female special operations team member said in shame.


    "Don''t feel guilty. It has nothing to do with you." Qi Yuyan comfort said.


    "Sister Yuyan, since you all know, why do you believe what we said?" The female special operations team member asked curiously.


    "My husband, your God of war, has always wanted to protect me well, not let me know these fighting and killing things, and let me live in a beautiful environment. In this case, I must obey his wishes, so that he can do his own things at ease." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Sister Yuyan, it seems that you already know what the God of war is doing with Zifeng?" Female special combat team member said with a bitter smile.


    "Although we haven''t been together for a long time, I know his character very well. He will definitely find the murderer. This matter won''t pass so easily. It can''t end without a little blood." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yuyan elder sister, you guessed well. The murderer has been killed by the God of war, and a fire has burned their old nest. Now the God of war and Zifeng are coming back." Female special combat team member said quickly.


    "If only they were safe, I would be relieved." Qi Yuyan had a relaxed smile on her face.


    "By the way, you go to inform the partners in southern Yunnan to come here today and lie on the bed. If you can''t come, you can find someone who can make the decision and get out of here for me. It''s a good business. It''s bloody and greedy." Qi Yuyan said here, with a strong evil spirit on her body.


    "Must it be now? Your body hasn''t recovered. I''m afraid you can''t bear to overwork. " Female special combat team members concerned said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with everything before my husband comes back. Then we''ll go back to the capital. I don''t want to stay in this place." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "Sister Yuyan, you don''t have to work so hard?" Said the female special operations team member.


    "In fact, it has been doomed. Since the day I married you God of war, my fate has been doomed. I must make constant efforts to be a good wife and mother, and also a shelter for him. At least when he is in trouble, I can not delay, better still can provide a little help." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Sister Yuyan, I understand. I''ll inform them immediately. If they dare to have any dissatisfaction, it''s enough to bury a few bodies in the land of Southern Yunnan." The female special combat team members are full of murderous spirit.


    Qi Yuyan didn''t say anything. Sometimes when dealing with greedy people, force is more convincing than anything else.


    Soon, several persons in charge of the South Yunnan partner walked into Qi YuYan''s office.


    "Don''t talk. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Just listen to me and follow my request." Qi Yuyan said ahead of others.


    "These are all good things you have done. Although we are partners, I have no right to interfere with your affairs, but you take the demolition money I gave you, don''t do demolition work, and privately swallow 80% of the funds. Your appetite is really big enough, and your heart is really black enough." Qi Yuyan coldly looks at several partners in front of her.


    "Mr. Qi, in our place, demolition is the same price. It''s no big deal." A fat man said.


    "So you''re lying to me. I gave you so much money for demolition. As a result, you used a little, and the rest of it was embezzled. Now you tell me that only a little is enough. As a result, I almost lost my life. It seems that you''re taking it as an injustice." Qi Yuyan looks at several people coldly.


    "Mr. Qi, you can''t say that. Originally, we agreed on good conditions. Later, we reduced the demolition payment through our own efforts. As long as we can do it, you don''t have to worry about it." The fat man said faintly.


    "Very good, this is the result of your talk. How many high-rise people are still lying in the hospital Qi Yuyan asked coldly.


    "Mr. Qi, we will solve this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it." The fat man waved.


    "Now that you''ve said it''s useless, I''ll use my method to solve it. I don''t care whether you eat, drink, whore, gamble or support your lover. In a word, I want to see that the money can''t appear in the hands of those farmers, and the reputation of my Yuyan group can''t be bad here." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "Mr. Qi, it''s hard for you to be strong. We can''t do it." The fat man coldly refused.

 Chapter 322

    Qi Yuyan coldly stares at several people in front of her, and her momentum keeps rising. It''s the momentum of a superior, which makes people have to give up. Fat and others in Qi YuYan''s momentum suppression, from the beginning of disdain, slowly become a little restless.


    "You really can''t? Or would you rather not do it? " Qi Yuyan asked coldly.


    "Mr. Qi, we really can''t do it. An industry has its own rules. Demolition here is the price. If we increase the price, things will be difficult to do in the future. Our losses will not be one or two points, and we will also be pushed out by some peers. After that, this bowl of rice is very hard to eat." The fat man looks embarrassed and says.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Yuyan group is a big business, and I don''t care about the money. Yuyan group is not a high-quality group either. It''s all about making money. Now it''s money that hasn''t been made, and you''ve made a hole in it. Of course, I don''t care if I can send it all to the common people, but if it falls into your pocket, I really feel a sense of being calculated. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Mr. Qi, you''re not right. For the sake of this mineral deposit, we''ve used a lot of relationships. It''s not money. It''s so easy for your group. Just invest money and wait for the benefit later." Fat a pair of I am very aggrieved, hardworking appearance, said.


    "I can see the meaning of this. You are dead pigs. You are not afraid of boiling water. You are going to go on like this. In that case, I''m not polite. I''ve already made the first gift. Let''s come to houbing now. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile, the murderous spirit itself is rising.


    Qi Yuyan hit a ring finger, has been standing at the door of the female special combat team members from the body out of a pistol, equipped with a muffler - handed to Qi Yuyan.


    Qi Yuyan plays with a pistol for a while and looks at the people in front of her with a smile.


    "Mr. Qi, this is southern Yunnan, not the capital." Fat man disdain of say, the other several people also don''t think, don''t think Qi Yuyan have that courage to shoot.


    "Bang." There was a shot, because the room was soundproof enough and the gun was equipped with a silencer. So the gunfire was not loud. I couldn''t hear it outside.


    At the end of the shooting, the fat man covered his arm and screamed. Blood flowed out of the gap between his fingers. His face was pale. He looked at Qi Yuyan in fear. He never thought that Qi Yuyan would actually shoot.


    "Does it hurt?" Qi Yuyan came to the fat man, the muzzle of the gun inadvertently across the fat man''s head.


    "It hurts, it hurts," the fat man stammered as he sucked the air-conditioner and turned his tongue.


    "It''s good to know the pain, but it''s just the arm pain, but the farmers'' hearts and bodies are in pain. You should be able to feel their pain now." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I don''t want to know the rules of Southern Yunnan. Since I''ve paid the money, I''ll take it as a charity. But it''s not for you, it''s for the common people. After I go back, I''ll give you as much as I want. If you lose one point, it''s not enough to buy a bullet, but I''m willing to give it away. Do you understand? " Qi Yuyan said with a smile, the threat in the words is self-evident.


    At this time, Qi YuYan''s smile, in the eyes of fat people and others, is more terrible than anger, so several people desperately nodded: "we know, go back to do it."


    "I still understand the reason that the strong dragon does not press the local snake. You local snakes should not yield so easily. If you figure out this office, you will have to think about how to deal with me, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll follow up with any tricks. Let me show you my cards first, so that you will not be prepared enough to be unconvinced. " Qi Yuyan clapped her hand and said.


    Then several women came in armed with assault rifles and sniper guns.


    Looking at so many weapons, the fat man suddenly turned pale and sweated.


    "Do you think it''s all fake?" Qi Yuyan stroked an assault rifle and asked.


    The fat man nodded subconsciously, then quickly shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, if I think it''s fake, in order to make you believe it''s true, let you feel the power." Qi Yuyan took an assault rifle with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t target you." Qi Yuyan is a devil now.


    Qi Yuyan directly picked up her assault rifle and shot at the wall. Because of the silencing device, her voice was not very loud. After 30 rounds, dozens of bullet holes on the wall emitted thick smoke.


    At this time, several fat people, pale, sweating, legs trembling, even sitting unsteadily, almost kneeling on the ground.


    "This is my card. You can see it clearly. If you have courage, you are welcome to support me. If you don''t have any courage, you should do things according to the contract. Otherwise, in such a big southern Yunnan Province, few people will have nothing to do with it. As for your influence, people will die, and the influence will be useless." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "I heard that your official power is very strong, but it''s OK. Your provincial Party secretary seems to be from the Liu family. We have a little friendship with the Liu family in Beijing." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Mr. Qi, we know how to do it. You can rest assured that we will do it well." The fat man said quickly.


    "That''s good. You''re very delicate and expensive. I''m always fair when I''m injured. Take this 100000 yuan to see the wound. Don''t worry. It''s just that the bullet has scratched the skin. Just rest for a few days. You''ll make a profit. Qi Yuyan signed a check and handed it to the fat man.


    "Mr. Qi, no, just a little hurt." Fat man trembles to stand up, a face of fear said.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, let you take it, you take it. I Qi Yuyan do things fairly. If it''s yours, you can take it with ease, not yours. If you take one more point, I''ll let you spit it out." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "Thank you." The fat man took the check and left in a hurry. The others also left in a hurry.


    "Sister Yuyan, she is domineering and powerful." Several female special operations team members said with thumbs up.


    In the past, they had great respect for Qi Yuyan because of Leng Yi, but this time they really admired her. Only a woman with this kind of courage can be qualified to be a woman of the God of war.


    "I''m also forced. These guys have been in the shopping mall for so many years. They are all old foxes. It''s hard to deal with them. If you want to deal with these guys, you can''t do it without hard work. You should clean up here quickly. My hands are numb. I have to let my husband rub them when I come back." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "Yes, sister Yuyan." Several female special operations team members said immediately.

 Chapter 323

    After the fat man and others left Qi YuYan''s branch, a man surnamed Han said, "I can''t swallow this breath. I must take revenge."


    "Lao Han, if you want to take revenge, you can take revenge. It has nothing to do with me." The fat man refused.


    "Lao Wei, don''t forget that you''ve made the most of the investment this time. Are you willing to spit out the money you''ve swallowed?" The man called Lao Han sneered.


    "If you can''t spit out, you have to spit out. It''s enough to be shot. I don''t want to face an assault rifle. I can earn more money and lose my life. That''s nothing. It doesn''t matter to me how you do it. I''ll take out my share of money. As for how you do it, I can''t control it. But I hope that when we meet next time, Everyone is fine. " The fat man turned around and left with his arms covered.


    "Old Wei has been scared to death. What do you mean?" Han looked at the others.


    "I''d better go back and prepare the money." Said one of the men.


    "Isn''t that the vice governor behind you? Are you so afraid to use it? " Old Han said with a cold hum.


    "Don''t you hear me, Han? The Secretary of the provincial Party committee is not paid attention to by other people. The vice governor will be paid attention to. If not, the vice governor will be taken care of by them. So this is the end of the matter. " With that, the man left in the car.


    "You two cowards." Lao Han said in an atmosphere.


    "Coward? Lao Han, you''re very powerful now. Why didn''t you talk just now? I''m afraid it''s like that? " The last one said with a sneer.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Old Han said coldly.


    This man is the least powerful of the four, so in the face of Lao Han''s censure, although he was very angry, he said rationally: "no, I''m just saying a fact. I''ve seen the strength of general Qi. I asked myself that he didn''t have the strength to fight against him. As for Lao Han, you can. Everyone knows how many brothers you have in the golden triangle, There are people and weapons in hand. As long as they are willing to help, you should not be afraid of them. "


    Lao Han was obviously moved, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he hummed coldly and said, "since you have retreated, don''t regret it."


    Looking at Lao Han leaving angrily, the man said in a low voice with a sneer: "stupid guy, Mr. Qi, those people are not ordinary people, they are all well-trained soldiers. They dare to be so arrogant. People with weapons in China can''t be provoked by ordinary people. People in the golden triangle can still show some prestige in the golden triangle, and don''t live with their tails in China, Wait for the loss. "


    Although the underground river has many twists and turns, it wastes a lot of time, but there is no danger in the end. So in the dark, lengyi and others have arrived in southern Yunnan Province.


    "Husband, you are back at last." Qi Yuyan asked with a happy face.


    "Well, it worries you. How do you feel?" Lengyi said with a smile.


    "I don''t have anything to do, just two little girls, one crying, the other quarreling for her father. It seems that my mother has really failed." Qi YuYan''s face is full of loss.


    "I''ll spend more time with them in the future." Cold Yi smiles to comfort a way.


    ¡±I''ve heard all about what happened today. Wife, you are really good. You should use such means to deal with such people¡° Lengyi came in laughing.


    "Don''t be afraid of flattery. Are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Qi Yuyan looks at Leng Yi with concern and looks at her carefully for fear of getting hurt.


    "If I have something to do, I''ll sit down. I''ll rub your hands for you. I''ll listen to them say that your hands were shocked by the recoil of the gun." Cold Yi cares to say.


    "It''s still painful. I didn''t expect that the recoil force was so strong." Qi Yuyan said with a trace of coquetry.


    Lengyi gently rubbed Qi YuYan''s hand, some complained and said: "the first time you take a gun, you dare to shoot a bullet, you are really brave enough."


    "It''s not to teach those guys a lesson. Besides, I''ve known about guns before." Qi Yuyan pouted her little mouth and said.


    Lengyi gently rubbed Qi YuYan''s wrist, sighed and said: "wife, actually you don''t have to be like this."


    "I''d like to. Only in this way can we be more like a kind of person and close to you¡° Qi YuYan''s head gently leaned on lengyi''s shoulder, feeling very warm and safe.


    "Don''t worry, we will be together forever, and I will guard you for the rest of my life." Leng Yi gently holds Qi Yuyan. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Lengyi then kisses Qi YuYan''s beautiful red lips without hesitation.


    "No, worry free is still in the bedroom." Qi Yuyan some struggle said.


    "Don''t worry, they are resting." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Dad, you''re back at last." At this time, carefree rubbed his eyes and came out of the bedroom.


    "Er," Leng Yi''s body was stiff, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. Just now, she was so emotional that she didn''t even notice that the little girl woke up.


    Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi with some schadenfreude.


    Leng Yi shrugs helplessly, hugs Wuyou and says, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I want to listen to my father''s story, or I won''t sleep." Carefree Du said with a small mouth.


    "Well, my little princess, dad will tell you a story." Cold Yi a face dotes on of say.


    "Mom wants to tell stories, too." No worry asked.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story, too." Qi Yuyan nodded and said with a smile.


    Soon, worry free fell asleep after listening to the story.


    "Husband, those people are still in a coma. Do you want to save them?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Not for the time being. Let them suffer. If they do something wrong, they should take some responsibility." Said Leng Yi.


    "But they are not in any danger, are they?" Qi Yuyan worried and asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    The next day, except for Lao Han, several people spit out the money they swallowed. As for Lao Han, they spit out the money in the afternoon. Later, several people learned from Lao Han that he had just contacted his brother in the golden triangle to deal with Qi Yuyan. As a result, before he got out of the golden triangle, he was beaten into the nest. If he didn''t surrender quickly, he would be removed from the golden triangle.


    At this time, several people are more afraid of Qi Yuyan, and dare not go against the law. They begin to do their best to cooperate. In addition to Lao Han''s loss of more benefits, Qi Yuyan doesn''t trouble them for the rest of them.


    Leng Yi naturally helps his people to get rid of the poisonous insects. He doesn''t need to do it himself. As soon as the king of the golden poisonous insects comes out, he will do it all.

 Chapter 324

    When the common people get a reasonable amount of money for demolition, they naturally stop making trouble and start the construction site again. However, Qi Yuyan directly removed the person in charge of the South Yunnan branch company. He didn''t know about several partners'' greedy money. He just didn''t report it to the group company or even participated in it. After something happened, he couldn''t afford to report it to the head office, This kind of person is useless even if his ability is high. So Qi Yuyan simply let it go and spit out all the money she swallowed. As for the responsibility for dereliction of duty and corruption, she has a little friendship and will not be investigated any more.


    Then Qi Yuyan transferred a capable assistant from the capital headquarters to manage everything in southern Yunnan. Even if Qi Yuyan is no longer in southern Yunnan, with Qi YuYan''s deterrent power, several partners dare not play any tricks.


    When I returned to Beijing, I didn''t use Hu Weizhong''s strength. Instead, I honestly flew back to Beijing, which sometimes means something unexpected happened.


    "Hello, everyone. It''s hijacking time. Please don''t move, or I can''t guarantee your safety." A 30-year-old, burly Chinese man stood up from his seat and said.


    Next to the man, there were four other men, each with a white pistol in his pocket. There was chaos, screaming and fear in the cabin.


    "Shut up, everyone. Who''s shouting? I''ll shoot him." Roared the burly man.


    Under the threat of death, everyone sat down in their seats.


    "You two take control of the plane first. Remember, no one''s going to die, okay?" Said the burly man.


    "Yes, captain." The two men nodded and ran to the cab.


    "Hello, everyone. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is kestrel. I''m a mercenary. These are my brothers. Don''t worry, we don''t have any malice. We just want to find someone. As long as you cooperate well and don''t move, we won''t be difficult for you." The kestrel said with a smile.


    For a time, there are still some turbulent passengers, slowly calm down, honest sitting in their own position.


    "Is that right? Rest assured, we are mercenaries, not cold-blooded killers, as long as we complete the task. Of course, we should not have any idea or want to be heroes, because the lives of heroes are usually very short, and the guns in our hands are not used as ornaments. These guns are specially made and can evade security inspection. They are powerful, but it''s a pity that they can''t load several bullets, but they can still take several lives. "


    "So you should cooperate with our work, which is good for everyone." Kestrel has been chattering.


    "I think we all know the value of life. Just sit down and you two go to find that guy." Said kestrel to the two remaining men.


    "Yes, captain." The two men immediately walked up to the passengers and began to check.


    "Husband, this guy is very interesting. He talks so much. Where is he like a hijacker?" Qi Yuyan secretly laughs and says that with lengyi beside her, Qi Yuyan has no fear at all.


    "It''s strange, how can the kestrel be here?" Lengyi frowned and said with doubts.


    "Husband, do you know kestrel?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen a real person. I didn''t expect that this guy was a chatterbox." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Ares, I''ve seen kestrel." The purple Phoenix that sits beside says.


    "Have you seen it? When did it happen? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Two years ago, when the rosefinch general and I were on a mission in Europe, we happened to meet kestrel. As a result, this guy didn''t know what was wrong with him. He fell in love with the general. He talked a lot and was very annoying. Later, the rosefinch general couldn''t stand him, so he beat him hard. The strength of kestrel was good, It''s about the same as us Zifeng said.


    "I remember two years ago, when the rosefinch general came back to the headquarters from Europe, he smelled and became angry when he saw the red. Later, he changed your red rosefinch flag to black, which made us confused. He thought her menopause had been advanced. It turned out that she was annoyed by this boy, which was a bit interesting." Cold Yi low voice laughs a way.


    "God of war, they are already looking for someone. Come to us immediately. What shall we do? Shall we clean them up? " Zifeng asked in a low voice.


    "No, just wait and see what happens. As long as they don''t kill innocent people and trouble us, don''t interfere." Said Leng Yi.


    Although the other side hijacked the plane, as long as he didn''t do too much, he didn''t bother to interfere. After all, everyone was mercenary, and they all wanted to complete the task, so there was no need to destroy it.


    Soon, the two men found a man with a big beard among the passengers in front of lengyi and directly mentioned him to kestrel.


    A man said, "Captain, this guy dressed himself up like this. I almost didn''t find him."


    "It''s hard for a good person to dress up like this." Said the kestrel with a smile.


    "You haven''t found it yet." Big beard said with a bitter smile.


    "You are a brave boy. You dare to steal everything from the old miner. You are really tired of living." Said the kestrel, looking at the big beard.


    "Now that I''m caught by you, I have nothing to say. You can kill me or scrape me." The big beard has a face of accepting life.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, old miner. As long as I take things back, I don''t care about your life. In the future, old miner will not want your life. That''s hard to say." Said kestrel.


    "Kestrel, I''m very curious. Why didn''t the old miner send someone to hunt me down, instead of hiring you? If it were someone else, I would have escaped by now. " Big beard asked curiously.


    "The old miner has been in a bit of trouble recently. It''s not their strong point to find people, but to kill people. Do you want their people to come to you?" The kestrel asked with a smile.


    "You''d better come." Thinking of the old miner''s means, big beard could not help shivering.


    "I want to know how much commission the old miner gives you?" Asked big beard.


    "One tenth of the value of what you steal." Said kestrel.


    "What do you think of that? Let''s split it equally, OK?" Big beard temptation said.


    "Damn it. I''m a mercenary. I have professional ethics. Please bring it out to me quickly. Otherwise, I don''t mind if you have a few spare parts or let you see God. In such a high sky, you should see God very quickly. " Kestrel kicked each other and scolded.

 Chapter 325

    After kicking a few feet out of breath, kestrel''s anger dropped a lot.


    "Come on, where is it? So that you can suffer less Said the kestrel impatiently.


    "I think it''s in a black bag in the bag above my seat." Said big beard.


    "You''d better tell the truth. You two go and have a look." Said the kestrel to the two men beside him.


    "Yes, captain." Two men can''t wait to run to the big beard seat.


    Soon, two men came with a black, palm sized cloth bag: "Captain, found it."


    "Is that the bag?" Asked kestrel.


    "Yes, it''s this bag. Everything is in it. There''s no one missing." Big beard said quickly.


    Kestrel took the bag, opened it and poured out the contents. Hundreds of red diamonds were lying in the palm of kestrel''s hand. Under the light of the engine room, they radiated red and enchanting light. People around were shocked by the diamonds, and some people''s eyes were occupied by greed, showing the light of greed.


    "It turned out to be red diamonds. Rare red diamonds. These red diamonds are priceless." Some people who know the goods yell in a low voice.


    Kestrel did not care about the eyes of the people around, but carefully checked one by one. Every time he picked up a red diamond to check, he mobilized the nerves around him.


    After the inspection, the kestrel said with a smile: "very good, a lot of, and all are true, it seems that you are not playing any tricks."


    "It''s all in your hands. How can I lie to you?" Big beard said quickly.


    "Forget it, TianDai. We know your virtue very well. If we are not careful with you, we won''t know what you''ve done." Said the kestrel with a sneer.


    "Why, I''m the most honest person." Big beard laughs.


    "TianDai is an honest man. This is one of the funniest jokes I''ve ever heard. The old miner is the best example. You stole half of the annual output of Red Diamonds. No wonder he was so anxious." Said kestrel with a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that man to steal." Zifeng exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Is TianDai famous?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "It''s very famous. TianDai is actually a thief, but this man is different from other thieves. He looks down on ordinary things. He specializes in stealing peerless treasures, but it''s not for money, because he doesn''t know how much money he donates to charity every year, so on the whole, this man is not a bad man." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s a grand theft. I didn''t expect that there are still such people as grand theft now." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Grand theft, it can be said that there are many people who hate him in the world, and more people want to catch him, but I didn''t expect that he would be caught by kestrel this time." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Although kestrel''s strength is good, it''s still not enough to deal with the robbers. This time, the old miner must find out the whereabouts of the robbers, and will hire kestrel to deal with the robbers." Zifeng said, "Zifeng, wait a moment. If kestrel wants to kill Tianlei and save Tianlei, this guy is pretty good after all." Said Leng Yi.


    "Good, but there will be some trouble with the old miner." Zifeng said.


    "Who is the old miner? It seems very powerful. " Qi Yuyan is more curious.


    "Africa is a miner with a lot of money. It has the most mineral resources, but it was before then. Now it is the Legion that has the most mineral resources in Africa." Said Leng Yi.


    "Zifeng, if the old miner has any objection, please tell Wu Feng and let him solve it." Leng Yi continued.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng said.


    The old miner is absolutely powerful in Africa. If he has so much mineral resources, if he does not have the strength to protect them, he is just like a child holding a delicious cake, which is not enough for others to rob.


    In the eyes of the Legion, the old miner is a trouble, but it''s just a trouble, and it doesn''t constitute a threat. In Africa, the words of the Legion are more effective than those of the president of the United States.


    "Kestrel, these red diamonds are worth 100 million dollars. If you let me go, how about we share them equally?" Said the thief.


    "If I kill you, these red diamonds are not all mine. Why do I share them equally with you?" Kestrel said with a smile.


    "Kestrel, you can''t afford to gamble. For one thing, I''m not a thief, otherwise I can''t live to the present. If you do too well, don''t blame me. For another thing, if you swallow the goods of the old miner, he won''t let you go. One day, even if you get these red diamonds, you can''t sell them, so you can only use them as ornaments. But I have a good market, can let red diamond sell a good price. What about? Do you want to cooperate? " The day steals light smile way.


    "TianDai, you''re right. I really don''t want to live in the pursuit of the old miner all day. My kestrel is always open and aboveboard in doing things. Therefore, I will not lose a cent of the money that belongs to me. I don''t want to take it. If I take it for my life, I will take it for nothing. " Said the kestrel with a smile.


    "Smart people." TianDai said with a thumbs up.


    "TianDai, do you know why the old miner wants me to take back the red diamond instead of your life?" Asked the kestrel suddenly.


    "Didn''t you tell me he didn''t have time to deal with me? When he does, he will deal with me himself. " The day thief doubts to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, I''m just bluffing. So you believe it. The reason why the old miner didn''t kill you is that you''re OK. At least you have your own principles, and you''ve done a lot of good things to accumulate a lot of virtue for yourself. The old miner believes in this very much, so he doesn''t want to kill you all." Said kestrel.


    "Thank the old miner for not killing me. In the future, I will stay away from his things and never touch them." The day steals to embrace boxing to say.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring it." The kestrel nodded.


    "Thank you. Now that you have what you want, can I go?" The thief asked.


    "Of course, but I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble when the plane arrives at the airport." Said kestrel.


    "Thanks to you, I have a lot of trouble. But you''re so blatant. You must be prepared, right? " The thief asked.


    "We did prepare." The kestrel felt for a parachute.


    "It''s crazy, but I like excitement. How about a ride?" TianDai said with a smile.


    "Yes, we can bring more. We can give you one. TianDai, I like you very much. How about joining us? " Said the kestrel.


    "No, I''m used to being alone." Tianlei shook his head and refused.


    "It''s OK. We can cooperate in the future." The kestrel doesn''t care.

 Chapter 326

    After the kestrel carefully put away the red diamond, he said to a short man beside him, "do you see if the plane has flown to the designated place?"


    "Yes, captain." The short man finished and went to the cab.


    "Skydiving is crazy, but if you jump from the cabin, I''m afraid you''ll hurt these passengers?" The day steals to frown to say.


    "You let me jump down from this place, I don''t have the courage to be hit by the plane and disintegrate in the air." Said the kestrel with a smile.


    "I checked this kind of plane. There''s a small door in the cargo hold, and then we''ll jump off the plane from that place." Said the kestrel.


    "It''s my first time to play this game. God forbid anything happens. I''m still young and I don''t want to die." Said the thief in prayer.


    "Then you can stay. When you get to the airport, you will be caught and entered at most, and you will have a chance to come out later. It''s better than death." Kestrel suggested.


    "I''d rather die by jumping off a plane than go to jail. For those of us who advocate freedom, jail is worse than death." The day steals cold hum to say.


    "Why don''t I jump with you? This parachute is enough to carry two people. " Kestrel thought for a moment.


    Kestrel felt that he was quite congenial with Tianbao, and didn''t want to let him fall into the hands of the police. He didn''t know how many years in prison.


    "Then I''ll go to jail." The day steals to beat a shiver to say.


    "Sir, you can solve it by yourself. If you die, there will be one less evil in the world." The kestrel scolded.


    "It''s better to die than to be caught." The thief snatched the parachute and carried it on his back.


    "Captain, it''s about twenty minutes before we get to the border jungle." The short man came back from the cab to report.


    "Twenty minutes?" The kestrel frowned.


    In their line of work, their lives are tied to their waistbands and may fall at any time. If they delay a little more, they will be more dangerous.


    "Captain, Huaxia already knows that we''ve hijacked the plane. Let''s not hurt the hostages. If we have any requirements, just mention them. What should we do?" Asked the short man.


    "Tell Huaxia that our mission has been completed and none of the hostages is dead. We are going to leave the plane immediately for convenience. Otherwise, no one can guarantee the safety of the plane and the hostages." Said the kestrel faintly.


    "Yes, captain." The short man ran to the cab again.


    "Captain, I saw a beautiful woman during the search just now. It''s so beautiful." Another tall man pointed to Qi Yuyan and said.


    "It''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect to see such a charming woman on this plane." Kestrel also has a kind of amazing feeling.


    "Captain, there''s still some time. Let me have a good time." The tall man said with a smile.


    The kestrel snorted coldly. Without waiting for the other party to finish, the man had already moved. With a lightning punch, he hit the tall man in the stomach with powerful force.


    The tall man suddenly bent on the ground like a prawn. He couldn''t speak in pain. His tears all came out. It seemed that the kestrel didn''t show mercy.


    Kestrel looked at the tall man coldly and said, "you haven''t been with me for a few days. You don''t know my temper. This time, it''s just a lesson. When it''s over, take the money and go away. I don''t need people like you."


    "Captain, I''m sorry. I''m just a fool. Please give me another chance." Said the tall man in pain.


    "I''m sorry, there''s no chance, but you can rest assured that this Commission will give you an extra share. It''s also a compensation for the blow I just gave you." Said the kestrel, unmoved.


    Soon, the short man came back, saw the tall man lying on the ground, a face of doubt asked: "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. What does the Chinese side say?" Asked kestrel.


    "Huaxia said that as long as we don''t hurt the hostages, everything will be easy to say." Said the short man.


    "All right, everyone, get ready and jump." The kestrel nodded.


    "Kestrel, are you going to leave like this?" Zifeng stood up at this time and said coldly.


    Just now the tall man looked at Qi Yuyan with lewd and filthy eyes. Qi Yuyan can bear it, lengyi can''t have the same opinion with each other, but Zifeng can''t. as a guard, no one will be allowed to disrespect lengyi and Qi Yuyan.


    "You know me? who are you? Do you want to keep me Asked the kestrel coldly.


    "Kestrel, I haven''t seen you for two years. Your memory has become much worse. It seems that my elder sister beat you down at the beginning." Zifeng said coldly.


    "Your elder sister? Hit me? " Kestrel frowned at Zifeng.


    All of a sudden, kestrel''s face changed, and he was surprised and said, "it''s you?"


    "It''s me, remember?" Zifeng sneered.


    "Don''t you remember? I''ve only been beaten by one woman in my life. That''s your elder sister Said the kestrel with a bitter smile.


    "Since you recognize me and give you face, that guy''s mouth stinks. I''ll knock out all his teeth." Zifeng said strongly.


    "He just said one wrong thing. Besides, I''ve already punished him. Why do you hold on to it?" Said the kestrel, frowning.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. This kind of punishment is light. If my elder sister were here, she would have killed him." Purple Phoenix cold hum a say.


    "That''s not so bad. This guy didn''t do anything, and this lady didn''t get hurt." Said the kestrel reluctantly.


    "Kestrel, you have to listen to me clearly. No one in the world is allowed to be disrespectful to the lady beside me. Otherwise, I will not let him go at the end of the world. Do you understand? " Zifeng said.


    Kestrel was really shocked by Zifeng''s words. At the beginning, he was disrespectful to the rosefinch general, but he was beaten. If he offended the present woman, he would be pursued and killed by all the members of the Legion.


    What is the Legion? No one in the mercenary world doesn''t know it. It''s a worthy emperor. No one dares to take advantage of it. Kestrel doesn''t have the courage.


    At the beginning, he was beaten by the general of rosefinch. He intended to get rid of the trouble of the general of rosefinch. As a result, he knew that he was a member of the Xingtian Legion. Kestrel directly forgot his revenge and ran as far as he could.


    Kestrel takes a close look at Qi Yuyan, and then sees the guards around her. He can''t help feeling sad in his heart. This woman''s status is obviously higher than that of rosefinch. If such a person is provoked, kestrel really doesn''t know what to do?


    On the one hand, it''s one of his teammates, on the other hand, it''s one of the members of the apocalyptic Legion. If you can''t deal with kestrel properly, you don''t have to mix in the mercenary world. At this time, kestrel is very scared and tangled.

 Chapter 327

    Thinking of the terror of the Legion, kestrel can''t help shivering. The Legion can''t offend him. As for the tall man, although he is his teammate, he has just made it clear that he wants to let him go. In this case, let the tall man suffer a little pain. It''s a big deal to give him more money at that time.


    Thinking of this, kestrel looked at the tall man sympathetically and thought to himself, "it''s better for you to be unlucky than for everyone to be unlucky together. Besides, you are responsible for all this, and you should bear it yourself."


    "I''m sorry, brother. We can''t get into trouble with the Legion. If you want to blame yourself, you don''t have eyes." Kestrel picked up the tall man, did not wait for the other party to resist, and directly punched him in the mouth, his face covered with blood.


    Then the sound of teeth falling on the floor of the cabin kept ringing. Listening to the sound, many people were frightened. Then he put the tall man on the ground, who was too painful to speak.


    "Is that all right?" Asked the kestrel, without expression.


    Zifeng looks at lengyi and asks.


    Leng Yi waved her hand, and Zifeng immediately said to kestrel, "this is the end of the matter. Let''s go now, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "We''ll leave at once, but before we leave, can we know who this gentleman is?" Kestrel see purple Phoenix to cold Yi very respectful, all very curious.


    "Why, if you want revenge, we''ll be with you at any time." Purple Phoenix disdain of say.


    "Revenge? I don''t dare. I''m just a little curious. The people who can let the red finch team of the Legion to protect are ordinary people. " Said the kestrel with a bitter smile.


    "Warlord, tell him?" Zifeng asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK to tell him. This man is a little interesting. If you can, it''s good to recruit him to the Legion. I''ll do it myself. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Kestrel, my name is lengyi. I''m from the Legion." Leng Yi said.


    "Leng Yi? There is no one named lengyi in the high level of the Legion. " Said kestrel.


    "Do you know the Legion well? My name is Leng Yi, and I''m also a member of the Xingtian army, but I have another name, the God of war. " Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "What? God of war Kestrel staring at lengyi, his face does not believe. TianDai is the same, staring at lengyi in shock.


    Who is the God of war? It''s the man who created the great power of the Legion. With a little stomp, Africa will be shocked a few times.


    The reason why the God of war became the God of war was that Leng Yi had experienced countless wars since he came into the world, and had never been defeated.


    In addition, Leng Yi also has a nickname called Xingtian demon king, that is, the number of people who died in Leng Yi''s hands is at least four digits, just like a killer demon king.


    "Are you really the God of war?" Asked kestrel, plucking up his courage.


    "I''m really the God of torture. I don''t think anyone will pretend to be me or dare to pretend to be me." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "No one dares. I have no vision. I didn''t expect to see the famous God of torture on this plane." Said kestrel, calming down.


    "Now you know who I am? If you want revenge in the future, you can come to me at any time. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "God of war, you give me ten courage, and I don''t dare to take revenge. He is responsible for everything." Kestrel said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you take revenge, I''ll follow. But at present, you should solve your own problems and get ready to parachute. After this mountain, it''s plain. Even if you parachute, you won''t run away." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Hongsu said quickly.


    "God of war, I finally see God of war, you are my idol." The thief finally came back to himself and cried out excitedly.


    "Don''t be a man''s idol. It''s a little chilly." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    At this time, at the beginning, two people who went to the cab to control the pilot also arrived. One of them said, "Captain, we are going to the place soon. Let''s prepare to parachute."


    "OK, get ready to jump." Said kestrel.


    "TianDai, wait a minute." Leng Yi said.


    "Xingtian God of war, I will not hesitate to go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire." TianDai looks like a righteous man.


    "No big deal, just tell you, before you parachute, first give someone else''s imperial green ring back to others." Said Leng Yi.


    "I didn''t expect that you can''t hide such a small action from the God of war. I''ll return it immediately." TianDai said with a bitter smile, and then threw a green ring to a middle-aged man not far away.


    "Don''t you say that you can only steal peerless treasures? Why do you steal such a small ring? " Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "This is not an ordinary ring, but an imperial green ring. The carving is also made by famous artists. You can''t buy it without millions of dollars. Of course, it''s US dollars." TianDai said with a bitter smile.


    "TianDai is TianDai. It''s powerful." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "In the fierce, not yet escaped your eye, but this time, but the loss, good to get into a plane ticket." TianDai said with a bitter smile.


    The chubby middle-aged man took the ring foolishly. When he saw his fingers floating above, he reflected that he didn''t know when the ring was stolen.


    "Let''s go now. Maybe I''ve changed my mind and none of you can leave." Lengyi waved and said impatiently.


    "Yes, the God of war." Several people said respectfully.


    Soon, six people pressed a captain into the cargo hold, and then parachuted off.


    The hijackers ran away. The plane was safe and there were no casualties on board. Soon the plane entered the correct route according to the instructions.


    The talent on the plane slowly calmed down, but when looking at Leng Yi and others, in addition to deep curiosity, there was also a strong fear. They all saw the power and cunning of kestrel, but kestrel was just like a little Quail in front of Leng Yi and others, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. It can be seen that Leng Yi and others were powerful beyond their imagination.


    At this time, the fat man who was stolen by TianDai came to lengyi and said with sincere thanks: "thank you for what happened just now. If you hadn''t helped me get this heirloom back, I would have no face to see my parents."


    "You''re welcome, by the way." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    The chubby middle-aged man went back to his seat after thanking him again and again.


    The plane soon arrived in the capital. A group of police rushed up to check the plane and tourists carefully. They didn''t find any dangerous people and things. Lengyi and others also arrived at their home in the capital.

 Chapter 328

    Qi YuYan''s appearance is absolutely beautiful. There is no doubt about this. As Qi Yuyan, she is naturally proud of her appearance and her ability.


    But the longer she stays with Leng Yi, Qi Yuyan has a deeper understanding of Leng Yi. There is a big gap between them, which can not be made up by her beautiful appearance, and her ability is nothing.


    Since ancient times, the beauty with the hero, this is the eternal story, but beauty is just a vase, even if it has been held in the palm of the hand care, one day will fall on the ground, become a pile of debris.


    Qi Yuyan naturally does not want to be such a beautiful woman, such a woman is doomed to lose, no one''s face will remain for a lifetime, so she is more willing to be like a colorful Star Diamond, dazzling and strong independent.


    Therefore, after returning to the capital, Qi Yuyan didn''t even have a day off, but also put herself into the busy work, and wanted to become more powerful. Now the Yuyan group is booming, which is the period of rapid development, so Qi Yuyan dare not neglect it for a moment.


    As for lengyi nature also understand Qi YuYan''s idea, but there is no good way to solve, Qi Yuyan is a strong person, once identified things, certainly will not give up.


    "Let it be." This is Leng Yi''s idea. Now, Leng Yi is more like a wet nurse, strolling around with two kids.


    For a busy person, having time to rest is the greatest enjoyment, but once the rest time is long, he will always feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Leng Yi is such a person. He has been busy for four or five years, fought so many wars and killed so many people. He is really tired. He finally escaped from the Xingtian Legion. Without a few days'' rest, things will continue, and there will be no moment to stop.


    "I didn''t want to make trouble for you, but you want to die by yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Do you think that you can rest easy by cooperating with the evil sect? A bunch of idiots. " Cold Yi looks at the intelligence that the hand dark net sends over, on the body murderous gas is in a hurry.


    "Recently, there has been no trouble in the capital. It seems that many people have forgotten the lessons of the Li family. Let alone let them have a long memory." The corner of Leng Yi''s mouth shows a sneer. It seems that many people in Beijing are going to have bad luck.


    According to the information provided by the dark net, the people of the Li family are now mixing with the people of the evil sect, not in general, but in full cooperation. It is absolutely not as simple as one plus one to combine the secular forces with the secluded sects. Therefore, the strength of the Li family has been greatly increased, and it has already faintly surpassed the Li family before the conflict with lengyi.


    This development is mainly reflected in the use of force.


    After the Li family got the help of the evil clan, they were ready to move. First of all, they took the Hu family for an operation. With the strength of the Li family, we can naturally find out the relationship between lengyi and the Hu family. Therefore, the strength of the Hu family was severely suppressed.


    "Big brother, the Hu family is in a bad situation now. What should we do?" In Hu''s villa, an old man with gray hair and thin face in military uniform looked at Hu Weizhong and asked.


    This old man in military uniform is Hu Weizhong''s younger brother, the deputy commander of the Beijing Military Region, Hu Weitian. He is a more capable person in the capital and a powerful person in the Beijing Military Region.


    "Isn''t it just a few people who were sent in? As for being in such a hurry? " Hu Weizhong said.


    "Brother, you can be so indifferent now?" Hu said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s what they deserve. In the final analysis, they are not clean. I didn''t expect that they did so many things behind our back. It''s good for me not to be angry with them." Hu Weizhong snorted coldly.


    "Elder brother, I also know that they should be punished for doing wrong things, but they are all our people after all. If we don''t care, who else will be on our side in the future? The Hu family will be scattered in the future, how can we let the people below follow us at ease?" Hu Weitian said anxiously.


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Weizhong asked in no hurry.


    "Big brother, the reason why the Li family treat us like this is because of Leng Yi. Now we can''t make trouble of both sides. It''s not clear who will win. Why should we tie ourselves to Leng Yi''s side?" Hu Weitian thought for a moment and said.


    "I know you are not satisfied with my previous decision, but now we have joined in and it is impossible to quit. Otherwise, we will not please each other and we will end up with nothing." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "No, brother, we still have a chance. As long as we don''t stand on lengyi''s side, we Hu family can protect ourselves." Hu said hastily for the sky.


    "Did the Li family give you any promise?" Hu Weizhong asked with a frown.


    "Yes, the Li family promised that as long as we quit, they would let bygones be bygones, otherwise, the people who went in would be the end of our Hu family." Hu Weitian said.


    "For heaven, have you been an official for so many years, or are you so naive? You think that if we quit, the Li family will let us go. That''s just an expedient measure of the Li family. In the end, the Li family won''t let us go. " Hu Weizhong said with a face of vicissitudes, it seems to see through the sinister time.


    "So, we can only bind Leng Yi, and we can''t retreat. Can we go to the black road?" Hu Weitian said solemnly.


    "How do you know it''s a way to go to the black, you don''t like lengyi so much?" Hu Weizhong asked with a faint smile.


    "Brother, I''m not the only one who''s not optimistic about it. In fact, many people are not optimistic about it. The last time Leng Yi and the Li family fought, it''s undeniable that the Li family lost one layer and hurt their muscles and bones. "


    "So many families in Beijing are very afraid of lengyi, but they are not afraid of lengyi''s strength, but of his mystery and madness. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. The families in the capital have a great career. They have to take into account many aspects. They can touch the whole body with one touch, so they have to take into account a lot. "


    "But Leng Yi really, if those families offend and die, I''m afraid those families with decades or even hundreds of years of history will not be able to cope with Leng Yi."


    "Therefore, most people still think that lengyi will not be the rival of the Li family in the end. After all, the Li family is one of the top four families in Beijing, and its actual strength is absolutely amazing. Besides, the Li family has been operating in China for so many years, how can lengyi, an external force, be able to compete with it." Hu Weitian said after careful analysis.

 Chapter 329

    After listening to Hu Weitian''s words, Hu Weizhong was silent for a while. Finally, he slowly said, "Weitian, your analysis is right, but why did you agree that I was on lengyi''s side?"


    "Because you are my elder brother, the head of the Hu family. The Hu family can have today, and I can have today''s status. You support everything, so no matter what decision you make, I will support it." Hu Weitian said with a smile.


    "Maybe the decision I made was wrong. If I was not careful, all our efforts over the years have come to nothing, and the Hu family no longer exists." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "It''s no big deal. If the Hu family is gone, it''s gone. The big deal is the same as before." Hu Weitian is not young, but as a soldier, he is not less open-minded.


    "Ha ha, I can''t compare with you in this point, which also leads to the fact that all my children and grandchildren are of this kind." Hu Weizhong has a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    "Brother, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry about it." Hu said comfortingly.


    "For heaven, lengyi is not as simple as you think. You think he is just a tiger going down the mountain. In fact, he is more than that. He is the king of tigers, with a group of tigers behind him. As long as he gives a roar, countless tigers will come out, and no one can stop him. These families in Beijing can''t stop him, and the world''s top forces can''t stop him."


    "Since our Hu family has embarked on the big ship of lengyi, we should stick to it all the time. Even if we have great losses now, we will be stronger in the future. By that time, the Hu family will no longer be the Hu family of China, but the Hu family of the world." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Brother, are you so confident that you haven''t told me anything?" Hu Weitian asked curiously.


    "As the deputy commander of the Beijing Military Region, you should know a lot about the power of the world, don''t you?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "Although the four top families in Beijing are very powerful, they are still inferior to the top forces in the world." Hu Weitian thought for a moment and said.


    "Big brother, is lengyi from those world-class forces?" Hu Weitian said in shock.


    "He comes not only from a top power, but also from the creator of that world-class power." Hu said respectfully.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me, OK? The world-class power has not been inherited for decades, even hundreds of years. Leng Yi is just a young man in his twenties. How can he be a world-class Power Builder Hu Weitian shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    If lengyi is the descendant of the helmsman of the top power, or has a high position in the top power, Hu Weitian may believe it. But if lengyi has created a world-class top power, it is a fable, and Hu Weitian will not believe it.


    "So he is a miracle. In only three or four years, he has established a force that makes the world''s major forces tremble, that is, the Legion." Hu Weizhong said.


    "What, Legion? Do you think lengyi is the founder of the Legion, the God of war Hu Weitian said in shock.


    "Yes, he is the God of war, the one who has never been defeated since the founding of the Legion." Hu Weitou said.


    "The God of war of the Legion has always been a mysterious legend? Few people in the world know who he is? I''m afraid no one would have thought that the God of war, who created such a huge force, was the only one who was too young. " Hu Weitian said with emotion.


    You know, Hu Weitian, as the deputy commander of Beijing Military Region, naturally knows some secret things. Huaxia, like other forces, has been investigating everything about the Xingtian army. Now in Huaxia State Security Bureau of foreign affairs, there are a lot of information about the Xingtian army. Even so, there are still few information about the God of war, Now I didn''t expect that the God of war of the Legion was in the capital.


    "Isn''t it a shock?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "It''s more than shock. It''s incredible. There''s no doubt about the strength of the Legion. Let alone the Li family in the capital, even if the four families are united, they may not be as strong as the Legion. After all, no one is willing to fight against the huge military force with 100000 soldiers." Hu said with emotion for the sky.


    "No more worrying now?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "Of course, don''t worry. With the support of the Legion, I won''t be afraid even to the Li family." Hu Weitian said with a smile.


    "By the way, elder brother, how do you get involved with the Legion and know the God of war?" Hu Weitian asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. When I was traveling in Africa, I was caught by a group of reactionary forces. If I hadn''t had the culinary skills of the Hu family, I would have been killed by those reactionary armed men. Later, the Legion exterminated these reactionary armed men, and I was rescued by the Legion. I stayed in the Legion for several months, It was at that time that I met lengyi, the God of war. "


    "Leng Yi, the God of war in Xingtian, is a glutton. He comes here to eat and drink every day, but I have to say that his savvy is absolutely amazing. He learned my cooking skills in a month, and later directly surpassed me."


    "At that time, although there were wars everywhere, I was very happy because I felt the brotherhood I had not seen for a long time. That time was the most difficult time for the Legion. We supported each other and fought together. Even I had several lives in my hands. But if they hadn''t taken care of me, I would have died in Africa. "


    "The next thing I regret most is that if I stay in the Legion, then I can witness the Legion from weak to brilliant. Unfortunately, before I left the Legion, I didn''t grasp the opportunity. I won''t miss it this time Hu Weizhong said.


    "Brother, I see. I didn''t expect you to go through so many things." Hu Weitian said with envy.


    "For heaven''s sake, remember, we stand on lengyi''s side and don''t just think about return. As long as we always support lengyi, we will naturally get what we think of. The Hu family will continue to become more powerful. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do." Hu Weitian said.


    "The Li family is one of the four major families. Naturally, the influence of the Hu family is not comparable to ours. But what''s the matter? Since the Li family has already attacked us, we will not wait to die. Tell the people below to start fighting against the Li family. Don''t be merciful. Since we are the enemy, let''s fight to the end." Hu Weizhong said with murderous spirit.


    "Yes, brother. I''ll arrange it right away." Hu said excitedly for the day.

 Chapter 330

    Now that the decision has been made, we should not hesitate. The Hu brothers immediately took action to win some Li faction figures.


    Although the influence of the Hu family is not as strong as that of the Li family, the Hu family, after all, has a long history in the capital. Its actual strength is so intertwined that there is no problem in getting rid of some important figures in the Li family.


    Besides, these guys in the Li family are used to being arrogant and domineering, so few of them are clean. So the Hu family doesn''t have much effort. Even if the Li family is very angry, there is no way. The evidence is conclusive. Even if the Li family has great strength, it''s impossible to calm down and keep these people. After all, the Li family is not alone in the capital.


    In Li''s study.


    Li Huakai sat at his desk, looking at his grandson Li Rufeng and his three sons, Li Shan, Li Hai and Li Sen, standing in front of him with a calm and happy face.


    At this time, the four people saw that Li Huakai did not speak, but sat in silence. They were all worried and their faces were uncertain. But Li Huakai did not speak, and they did not dare to speak. The study was quiet.


    For a long time, Li Huakai moved his tired body, looked at his three sons and a grandson, flashed a trace of disappointment in his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you take all my words for granted? Do you think I''m too old to talk? "


    "Father, we dare not." The three sons said quickly.


    "Grandfather, how can I forget your words." Li Rufeng is more scared than Li Shan.


    In the three generations of the Li family, Li Rufeng is the only one who can enter the study to discuss business. Of course, Li Rufeng''s ability is good. The most important thing is Li Huakai''s support and love for Li Rufeng.


    If Li Rufeng provokes Li Huakai''s anger and loses his support, his position in the Li family will surely plummet. At that time, there will be many Li family children climbing on his body.


    "You dare to argue. What do you say about Xizong?" Li Huakai asked angrily.


    The four suddenly trembled, and their faces were full of fear. Of course, Li Rufeng was the most unbearable.


    "If you have the courage to do something you don''t have, don''t you have the courage to admit it?" Li Huakai snorted coldly, and the disappointment in his eyes was even more intense.


    At this time, Li Huakai has become too angry and calm. In recent years, because of his age, Li Huakai has been unable to deal with things, so some power has been delegated to several sons. However, I didn''t expect that several sons and grandchildren have done so many things without telling him.


    "Father, we are doing this for the sake of making the Li family stronger." As the eldest son, Li Shan had to harden his head.


    "It''s stupid. Do you want to make the Li family stronger? I think you are pushing the Li family to the brink of extinction. " Li Huakai said angrily, patting the table.


    Seeing that Li Hua Kaisheng was so angry, the four did not dare to speak, and the study fell into silence again.


    final. Li Huakai sighed and said, "there are some things you don''t know, and I didn''t tell you. It''s normal for you to do something wrong. Now I tell you, you should listen to me. You are not allowed to do things beyond the limit. Otherwise, no one can protect you or implicate the Li family."


    "Since ancient times, chivalry has violated the ban with martial arts. In any dynasty, those who are martial arts have been strongly suppressed. They either take refuge in the imperial court or live in seclusion in the mountains, especially in the peaceful times, although there is no saying about living in seclusion in the mountains and taking refuge in the imperial court."


    "But the state will not allow our families to cooperate with those Wulin sects. No matter how many families fight in the capital, it''s absolutely taboo to unite with the secluded sects, because after the alliance, the power will exceed the control of the state. For things that lose control, the means adopted by the state is destruction."


    "So as far as the country is concerned, as long as our families do not betray the country and do not unite with the secluded sects, the country will not lay hands on us. But if we violate these two rules, there is only one end, that is, extinction."


    "Don''t take it lightly. Those people in the national security agency are definitely not decorations. They will light up their butcher''s knives at any time, and those people behind them will not sit back and ignore them. So secularism is secularism, and seclusion is seclusion. There can be contacts, but it is absolutely not allowed to unite. This is the rule, and no one can change it. "


    "Of course, unless you are strong enough to override this rule and be fearless. But in the current situation, you don''t have this ability, and the Li family doesn''t have this ability, so the cooperation with the evil sect is terminated immediately. "


    After listening to Li Huakai''s words, the four were sweating and pale.


    "Do you know now? Why have you been there for a long time? Do you think my Li family has a relationship with the evil clan? Similarly, they have a deep relationship with other seclusion sects. If we break this rule first, they will have no scruples, and in the end they will be the Li family. " Li Huakai said with a cold hum.


    "Father, what shall we do now?" Li Shan asked with fear.


    "I''ll deal with the affairs of the evil clan, so you don''t interfere. Although Li Hualong is your second uncle, he chose to enter the evil clan to practice martial arts, which means that he was separated from the Li family. You can respect him and have contact with him, but you are not allowed to use his power, understand?" Li Huakai said coldly.


    "Yes." Said the four.


    "As for the affairs of the Hu family, you''ll see to it, but you''re not allowed to use the power of the evil clan. What if you have the support of Leng Yi? Do you really think my Li family will be afraid of Leng Yi?" Li Huakai''s eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    As one of the top four families in Beijing, they naturally have their own dignity. Now, it is absolutely unforgivable that the little Hu family should attack the Li family, even though it was the Li family that got it first. But this is the logic of the strong. In a society where the law of the jungle prevails, the weak will always be at fault.


    "Rufeng, you have been transferred away from the capital for such a long time, but you often stay in the capital. It''s wrong to leave without permission. If you don''t have anything to do in the future, don''t go into the capital. If you have a good training in the local area, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Li Huakai looked at Li Rufeng and said.


    "Yes, grandfather, I know." Li Rufeng looks a Leng, bitter said.


    "Well, you all go out." Li Huakai said with a tired wave.


    Li Shan walked at the end, and before going out, he looked at Li Huakai and said nothing.


    "I know what you want to say, but if you don''t polish it, you can''t make it. Let Rufeng experience it. You don''t want to help him Li Huakai said.


    "Yes, father." Li Shan sighed and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 331

    Huaxia National Security Bureau is divided into the internal affairs bureau and the Foreign Affairs Bureau. Generally, the leaders of the two bureaus will not meet each other, but today they are sitting in the office of Qin long, general director of the National Security Bureau.


    "Are you rare to come to my office together? And look so serious? What''s the reason? If it''s because of the funds, don''t look for me. " Qin long said with a smile.


    The internal affairs bureau and the Foreign Affairs Bureau are the two most important departments of the National Security Bureau. They are responsible for investigating people who endanger national security, selling national interests, and eradicating domestic spies.


    The foreign affairs bureau collects intelligence, carries out tasks and disposes defectors abroad. To a large extent, the Foreign Affairs Bureau and the internal affairs bureau complement each other and restrict each other.


    Therefore, the Foreign Affairs Bureau and the internal affairs bureau often have some small conflicts, and they both look at each other unfavorably. As the general director, Qin long is naturally happy to see that competition is the driving force, and only confrontation between the two sides will be conducive to their own management. If the foreign affairs Bureau and the internal affairs bureau are united, he will not have to work, and will be directly overhead.


    "Director, I''m not in the mood to talk about the funds right now?" Yu Qiu of the Foreign Affairs Bureau said solemnly.


    "Oh, let''s talk about something." Since it was an official business, Qin long immediately regained his serious look.


    "This is a piece of intelligence collected by our intelligence personnel in foreign countries. There are nearly 100 very powerful special forces entering our country to carry out tasks. We should know that all these special forces are king of arms. As long as we have a gun in hand, the experts below the sky level can''t help them." Yu Qiu gives Qin long a piece of information.


    "Did you find out who it was? What are the tasks of entering China? " After reading the materials, Qin long asked solemnly.


    "By launching a few hidden intelligence personnel, we found some intelligence. These special forces are from the sky Corps. We have not found out what specific tasks they are carrying out." Yu Qiu''s face is very heavy.


    "Are you sure it''s the Legion?" Qin long asked in surprise.


    Qin longbi knows better than anyone what kind of existence the Legion is. It''s a force with nuclear weapons in general. If the Legion''s people really enter China to carry out their missions, it''s a big thing, and the consequences are not what he, the director of the Security Bureau, can bear.


    "It''s the Legion. The information can''t be wrong." Yu Qiu affirmed.


    "Director, according to the information provided by the Foreign Affairs Bureau, our bureau of internal affairs has thoroughly investigated the major airports, docks and other channels entering the country, including some smuggling channels. Now we can only confirm that some people have sneaked into our country, but they are very hidden. So far, we have not found their whereabouts. " Lei Wu of the internal affairs bureau said.


    "I don''t care what you do, you must find out where these people are, even if you dig three feet." Qin long looks at Lei Wu and says aloud.


    "Yes, chief. Make sure you get the job done. " Lei Wu''s face was awe inspiring and he answered loudly.


    "Yu Qiu, let foreign intelligence people work hard to find out the specific number of these people, weapons and equipment, preferably including their strength and appearance." Qin long looked at Yu Qiu and said solemnly.


    "Chief, it''s hard for me. You don''t know the strictness of the organization of the Legion, or I used several hidden intelligence personnel to obtain the information." Yu Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "You have worked hard, but for the sake of national security, you have to overcome the difficulties." Qin long said.


    "Yes, director, I will try my best to complete the task." Yu Qiu said with a firm face.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you go down and set up the task immediately. I don''t care what gap you have between you, but in the face of national security, you should abandon all prejudices and work together to nip this danger in the bud, understand?" Qin long said solemnly.


    "Yes, chief." Yu Qiu and Lei Wu answered loudly.


    "Remember, I''m not joking this time, so don''t go against the law. If something really happens, we can''t escape. Demotion and dismissal is a small matter. I''m afraid we''ll stay in prison forever. Do you understand? " Qin long is not at ease and warns again.


    "Yes, chief." Two people look one Lin answers a way.


    "Director, I also have a picture here. There are several high-level figures in the Legion. Among them is a young Chinese who we don''t know very well. I think the identity of this young man is definitely not simple, because several high-level leaders of the Legion respect this young man."


    "At the same time, we have information that this young man is in our country, and I think it might be helpful for us to find him." Yu Qiu takes out a picture that is a little unclear.


    "Is it the God of war?" Qin long looked at the photo and asked.


    "I can''t be sure. The God of war is very mysterious. When the Legion was founded, the God of war rarely appeared. Only when it was fighting, the God of war would appear. Some people who knew about the God of war were dead and some were alive, but it was more difficult to know something from their mouths than to ascend to heaven. Later, the Legion became more and more powerful, The God of war rarely appears, but every appearance is the most dangerous time of the Legion. Therefore, the myth of the God of war has been circulating in his legion, which is the supreme existence. " Yu Qiu said.


    "Damn, is this God of war really like a God? What''s the secret? Hiding so deep, I don''t know what I''m doing? " Qin long said in distress.


    "Director, according to legend, the God of war has been secretly training some powerful soldiers. These soldiers are super soldiers who can block hundreds by one, and their strength is even stronger than the four special forces of the Legion." Yu Qiu said.


    "The four special forces of the Legion are almost invincible. They are more powerful than them. What kind of monsters will they be?" Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    Since the appearance of the Legion, he was often questioned by the big guys above. What he asked was about the Legion, but he couldn''t answer it. He was scolded.


    Now the Legion has Africa''s largest mineral, oil and other resources. Therefore, it is best for China to understand the Legion as soon as possible, strengthen cooperation, and possibly control it.


    But Qin long had no way. The Foreign Affairs Bureau couldn''t investigate any information. He was not allowed to investigate the Legion in foreign countries. Therefore, because of this matter, Yu Qiu was not less scolded by him.

 Chapter 332

    Seeing Qin Long''s inquiring face, Yu Qiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I have no way to predict the affairs of the Legion. Anyway, in recent years, our Foreign Affairs Bureau has hardly relaxed because of the affairs of the Legion. Now I am young and my hair is gray." Yu Qiu felt his gray hair and said with a sigh.


    "Yu Qiu, I''ve worked hard for you. The country will never forget your efforts." Qin long said.


    Yu Qiu smiles faintly. She is immune to this slogan, but she has no regrets in her heart. No matter how much she pays for her country, it''s worth it.


    ¡±Leiwu, take this picture and mobilize all forces to find out the identity and history of this young man. " Qin long hands the photo to Lei Wu.


    "Yes, chief." Leiwu result photo.


    Seeing the young man in the photo, Lei Wu frowned and fell into thinking.


    "Lei Wu, what''s the matter?" Qin long asked.


    "Director, I remember. I know who this young man is." Lei Wu''s frown suddenly loosened and said in surprise.


    "Who is it? Say it Yu Qiu and Qin long are staring at Lei Wu. As long as they find this young man, maybe the problem will be solved.


    "Director, he is Leng Yi, the famous one in Beijing recently." Lei Wu said.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" Qin long was surprised, and then asked solemnly.


    "Director, yes, it''s this guy. I''ve been investigating him recently, and I''ve also sent someone to watch him. I''m afraid he''s doing something, so I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes." Leiwu said firmly.


    "If it''s really him, maybe it all makes sense." Qin long muttered to himself and sat in his seat.


    "Who is Leng Yi? Let your bureau of the interior pay so much attention? " Yu Qiu was still at a loss.


    "This boy is not the master of peace. He has caused a lot of trouble in the capital. We have nothing to do with him for the time being." Lei Wu said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for your bureau of internal affairs to have such a headache?" Yu Qiu asked with a smile.


    "This boy is the illegitimate son of the dragon family in Beijing. Because of some reasons, he was found back by the dragon family. But in the end, he broke up with the dragon family and robbed the woman Li Rufeng liked. As a result, the Li family got angry, but in the end, it was the Li family who suffered a big loss." Lei Wu said.


    "The Li family suffered a big loss? It''s impossible. You know, the Li family is one of the four big families in Beijing, and its influence is all over the country. Our national security bureau is also very tolerant to the Li family, and will suffer losses in the hands of an illegitimate son. Even if there is the support of the long family, the Li family will not suffer losses? " Yu Qiu asked in shock.


    "What''s your expression? It seems that our bureau of internal affairs deliberately indulges in the back of the Li family and makes the Li family suffer a great loss. Besides, this boy has something to do with the Xingtian army and makes the Li family suffer a great loss. What''s impossible?" Lei Wu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Yes, although the Li family is powerful, they are much worse than the Legion." Yu Qiu came back and said.


    "Lei Wu, how much do you know about lengyi?" Qin long asked.


    "There''s not much information, but it''s weird." Lei Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "Weird, what do you mean?" Qin long asked.


    "The boy disappeared for five years. As for where he went in those five years, no one knows. Maybe it has something to do with the Legion we are investigating." Lei Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "Go on." Qin long road.


    "The boy appeared strangely. At the beginning of his appearance, he was just in time for Leng Zhentao to be hospitalized with head injury. However, Professor Chen Zesheng, the famous brain expert they invited, did not operate on Leng Zhentao. Instead, Leng Yi did it himself. After the operation, Leng Zhentao recovered very well." Lei Wu said.


    "What kind of injury is it?" Yu Qiu asked suddenly.


    "It was a gunshot wound. The poacher hit the head with a gun. Because the distance was too far, the bullet was not powerful enough, and it was stuck in his head. Leng Zhentao was not dead. Is there a problem? " Lei Wu asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK, you go on." Yu Qiu seems to think of something, but he is not sure.


    "Later, all the poachers disappeared. No one knew whether they were alive or dead. However, we speculated that the poachers should have died, because the last place where he appeared was in lengyi''s hometown. Then the boy ran to his father''s comrade in arms Lin Yuanwei''s company. Not long after, the opponents of Yuanwei group, Dilong group and Disha Gang, were destroyed, Although there is no evidence to prove that the affairs of Baijiang wharf are cold and dry, it is difficult to get rid of the relationship. Later, we adopted a little girl. The origin of the little girl is very mysterious. We can''t find any valid information. " Lei Wu said.


    "This boy is a thorn in the head. Because of the little girl, he beat the mayor''s son. As a last resort, Lin Yuanwei asked him to work in the capital branch. After he arrived, he did not stop working. He had something to do with the Hu family, and we suspected that the killing in the Northeast jungle had a lot to do with lengyi, because the Hu family used the relationship to send lengyi to the Northeast overnight, Although the Hu family''s work is very secret, it was still found by us. "


    "The little devil''s eight division army went into the Shanghai sea, as if they were looking for something, but they all disappeared inexplicably. Later, several batches came in succession, and they all disappeared. We estimated that all these people had been killed. At that time, we didn''t pay attention to the boy, but the little devil should be involved in it, and there was a strong force behind it."


    "Later, needless to say, he became the illegitimate son of the dragon family, robbed the woman Li Rufeng liked, and caused a storm in the capital. He also killed the Qinghong gang in Shanghai by the way. Anyway, the boy never stopped." Lei Wu almost investigates lengyi''s work in China. He has to sigh for the powerful intelligence system of the internal affairs bureau.


    "Wait a minute, let me think about this. Lengyi disappeared five years ago and returned five years later. He has powerful medical skills, and his strength is unpredictable. He knows the Hu family, and he may also secretly destroy the soldiers of the eight division army who entered the Shanghai sea. There is a powerful force behind him. Coupled with the relationship with the Xingtian army, is he? Yu Qiu''s look suddenly became very frightened.


    "The God of war." Qin long said it directly for Yu Qiu.


    "No? Is Leng Yizhen the God of war Leiwu was directly shocked.


    "It''s possible. According to the intelligence, the God of war is very young, powerful, and has superb medical skills. Many people were saved by him. The most important thing is that the high-level officers of the Legion are very respectful to him. All of these show that lengyi is probably the God of war." Yu Qiu a face shocked analysis way.

 Chapter 333

    The God of war, the founder of the Legion, is at the top of the world. Qin long didn''t expect that he was hiding in the capital now.


    "The God of war in Xingtian is really something people look up to, but how does the Hu family relate to lengyi? Hu Weizhong, the owner of the Hu family, is known as the old fox. Although he is very crafty, he attaches great importance to friendship. At the same time, he is also a man with a very high vision. I didn''t expect that his vision is so good that he could be related to the Legion of heaven punishment and the God of war. " Lei Wu said with emotion.


    "Yu Qiu, I remember Hu Weizhong spent some time in Africa two years ago, right?" Qin long asked with a frown.


    "Yes, chief, we have general records about Hu Weizhong''s whereabouts in Africa. Hu Weizhong did live in mercenaries for a period of time." Yu Qiu recalled and said.


    "It seems that this time we can really confirm that lengyi is the God of war. It''s really shocking that such a young man should control such a great power." Qin long said with emotion.


    "This time, the Li family really kicked the iron plate." Leiwu said with some schadenfreude.


    You should know that although the internal affairs bureau monitors everything in the country, they are sometimes constrained in the face of families like the Li family. Because at the level of the Li family, as long as they don''t betray the national interests, don''t betray the country, and cause some things, even the internal affairs bureau has nothing to do, so it''s really difficult for Lei Wu to have a good impression on these family children.


    "Ray Wu, shut up." Qin long said.


    Although Qin long also hated the arrogant children of the Li family, at least he didn''t show it directly like Lei Wu.


    "Lei Wu, you seem to forget that once the Legion attacks the Li family, it''s definitely not a small fight. It''s bound to cause big problems. Aren''t you afraid that your internal affairs bureau can''t stop it?" Yu Qiu laughs.


    Lei Wu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Needless to say, in the history of Xingtian''s war, he never admitted defeat to anyone and never bowed his head in the face of anyone.


    However, the Li family is a top class family in China, and they are even more arrogant and domineering. If the two sides meet, I don''t know what will happen. Moreover, this time, it''s obvious that the two sides are on fire, and they won''t make a fuss like last time.


    "Secretary, what should we do now? If the two sides really fight, we will have a hard time. " Leiwu said anxiously.


    "What can I do? To tell you the truth, although I am a director with great power, the old man of the Li family is still standing, and I have no way. The Legion will fight and run, and I have no way. Shall we go to the headquarters of the African Legion to catch them?" Qin long also very headache said.


    "Director, I think of a way, that is, you come forward to find the Li family''s owner and the Hu family''s owner, and let the Hu family and the Li family stop fighting. I think the torture army will suspend its intervention, and we will have a certain time to coordinate." Lei Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "The Hu family has suffered such a big loss this time. They won''t agree to give up." Qin long shook his head and said.


    "The difference between the Hu family and the Li family is not the same level. They are not worthy of being the Li family''s rivals. I think Hu Weizhong is an understanding person, and should stop. Even if he has the support of the Legion, the Hu family will perish under the pressure of the Li family. After all, this is China. Even if the Legion is strong, it can''t be outdone. " Lei Wu explained.


    "You look down on the Hu family. There is no soft persimmon in these families in the capital. Although the Hu family is only a family between first-class and second-class, it can''t be compared with the Li family, but the hidden contacts of the Hu family are not as simple as you think. Once the Hu family decides to die, it will eventually lose, but the Li family will definitely lose its vitality." Qin long thought for a moment and said.


    "What? Is the Hu family so powerful? " Lei Wu asked in surprise.


    "The Hutong family in Beijing is an old hotel and the ancestral property of the Hu family. When the country was in great turmoil, many officials in the capital were arrested, criticized for reform through labor, and even died, so they didn''t care about their families at all, so that their children couldn''t eat at all. "


    "At that time, Hu Weizhong and his father were in Hutong people''s home, providing free food for these children, so they saved a lot of children and forged a life-saving kindness. After so many years, so many people who were rescued are now senior officials of the state. "


    "This is a huge force. Even our national security bureau didn''t know that those people had been blessed by the Hu family. But I know that if the Hu family really comes to an end, those people will definitely come out to protect the Hu family. Once those people unite, the Li family will also retreat. " Qin long said.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the Hu family to hide so deeply." Lei Wu scolded secretly.


    "This is also the wisdom of the Hu family. Over the years, the Hu family has been very low-key and rarely used this kind of relationship. The second son of the Hu family is able to become deputy commander of the military region to a large extent on his own." Qin long said.


    "It''s really bad luck for the Li family this time. The Hu family, a low-key tiger, is so hard to deal with. In addition to the powerful world''s legion of torture, the Li family will not die this time." Lei Wu sighed.


    "Lei Wu, you are schadenfreude. The Li family won''t offend you so seriously, will they?" Yu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Anyway? This time things have to be solved. " Qin long said with a frown.


    "But how? Director, it''s not my fault. One is the Li family. I can''t ask. I can''t even ask about the Legion. Originally, I could ask about the Hu family, but listen to your director, where can I manage the Hu family? " Lei Wu said with both hands.


    "If you can''t help it, you have to find a way for me, or you, the director of the interior, won''t do it." Qin long said with a cold hum.


    "Or I''ll tell the Li family that Leng Yi''s identity and Li Huakai''s cunning will definitely step back and preserve his strength." Lei Wu thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s not a good way. The Li family has been so rampant these years that it''s good to learn from them." Qin long looks very strange, said with a smile. Director.


    "I see. Let''s wait and see." Thunder Wu Eye Bead son a turn, understand Qin Long''s meaning, smile way.


    "Fart. Keep an eye on both sides. Don''t let too much trouble happen. You must control the situation at the critical moment." Qin long said seriously.


    "Director, you are embarrassing me. I can''t do it." Lei Wu directly refused to say.


    "If you can''t do it, do it for me. I''ll report it to the top immediately. It''s amazing. It''s estimated that those big guys can''t sleep." Qin long said with a look of excitement, was scolded for several years, this time can finally be proud.


    Lei Wu and Yu Qiu look at each other and look scornful one after another.

 Chapter 334

    In a villa in Zhongnanhai.


    "Is the identity correct?" A gray haired, hale and hearty old man looked at the information in his hand and said solemnly.


    Although the old man''s words were very light, Qin long did not dare to be too casual, but sat respectfully with his thick and upright momentum.


    "There''s an eight point guarantee." Qin long said respectfully.


    "Eight points is enough. Even if he is not the God of war, he must have a deep relationship with the Legion." The old man said slowly.


    "Chief, now the Hu family and the Li family are fighting fiercely. According to the intelligence, a group of elite soldiers of the Xingtian Legion have entered our country. If these soldiers intervene, I''m afraid the form will be out of control at that time." Qin long said.


    "The Li family?" The old man gave a cold hum.


    Qin long was silent and did not speak. He knew that the old man was very dissatisfied with the Li family. However, as a member of the monitoring system, he could not participate in politics too much. He had to be in an objective and impartial position and could not have any tendency.


    "The Li family has been developing faster and faster in recent years, and their hands have been stretched too long. Even the army wants to step in. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of the long family, I''m afraid the Li family would have succeeded." The old man continued.


    Qin long naturally understood what the old man meant by these words, which meant that the old man had already been dissatisfied with the Li family. Then he brought the long family in to show that it was the superior''s stratagem to keep the balance among the major forces.


    "Chief, the Hu family obviously has a deep relationship with Leng Yi. The reason why the Li family started to deal with the Hu family this time is because of Leng Yi''s relationship. Now the two sides are in hot water. Only you can make them stop fighting." Qin long some worry of say.


    "Do you know? My son survived because of the help of the Hu family. Although the Hu family has never asked for anything, I can''t think that I don''t know anything. Therefore, even if the Hu family has the support of the torture army this time, I won''t sit back and ignore it. " The old man said with a sigh.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Long''s face is calm, but his heart is stormy. He has been speculating that the Hu family has strong connections, but he didn''t expect to have relations with the country''s top leaders. The Hu family is basically carefree this time.


    "Chief, what should we do?" Qin long asked.


    "There''s only one requirement. I can''t sit back and watch the decline of the Hu family." The old man thought for a while and said.


    "What should we do with the Legion and the Li family?" Qin long then asked.


    "Let them fight first, but control the degree well. If your national security bureau can''t control it, let the dragon spirit of the military God fight, it should be able to deal with it." The old man said lightly.


    "Yes, chief, I know what to do." Qin long said respectfully.


    "Remember, all the premises are not to cause turmoil, otherwise we will try our best to suppress it. Huaxia is the people''s Huaxia, not his Li family. This is Huaxia, not the Africa of the Legion." The old man said coldly. Although seemingly insipid, it has an amazing momentum.


    "Yes, chief." Qin long said quickly.


    "You go to see Leng Yi and try to find out what he wants to do? I want to see him if I can Said the old man.


    "Yes, chief." Qin long nodded.


    The people of the Xingtian Legion have arrived in the capital. With the help of the dark net, they are hiding well. Lengyi is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to hurt the Li family.


    Leng Yi always has revenge, and never procrastinates. If the Li family dares to fight against the Hu family, Leng Yi will immediately change the color, mobilize people to fight against the Li family, and wait for the opportunity to strike a thunderbolt.


    Because of the Li family, Leng Yi is very busy for a while, and Qi Yuyan has no time to take care of her children. So Leng Yi sends all the two little girls to her father-in-law. Anyway, they also like to take care of their children. Then Qi Yuyan goes on a business trip, and Leng Yi becomes lonely again.


    At night, lengyi strolls alone, not to see the bustling scenery of the capital at night, but to feel the details of the Hutong in the old capital. Beijing''s alleys crisscross, extending in all directions, it seems that there is no road ahead, but a turn, it is extending in all directions, just like life, it seems that there is no way to live, when you really reach the end of the road of life, it is a piece of light.


    It''s really a good enjoyment to eat the snacks in the capital, to visit the hutongs in the capital, and to feel the ancient cultural atmosphere. However, in the face of good things, there are always bad things.


    Lengyi walks to a remote small park, stops, turns around, puts the last snack in his hand into his mouth, sees clearly the woods in front of him, and says faintly, "after so long, don''t you feel tired?"


    "Leng Yi, you are really an unfathomable master." Qin long came out of the shadows.


    "Qin long, it''s you?" Leng Yi is a bit surprised to say.


    "You know me. I guess I''m right. God of war?" When Qin long said this, he looked serious and alert.


    "The intelligence system of your national security agency is still very powerful. As soon as I officially appeared in the Legion, you found out." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "Since you are following me, you should have an awareness and take my move." Leng Yi hummed, jumped up in the air and patted Qin long with one palm.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Qin long felt a huge impact and pushed himself back more than ten meters. The pain in his arm shocked him.


    "Not so much." Cold Yi light says.


    "The God of war is the God of war. I''m not your opponent." Qin long secretly moves his unconscious arm and admits defeat.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? If it''s about the Li family, you don''t have to say it. " Said Leng Yi.


    "I wonder what you will do to the Li family? Or frankly, how far do you intend to suppress the Li family? " Qin long asked.


    "I want the people in Beijing to withdraw when they mention me, and the Li family will be the target of Liwei. Isn''t that demanding?" Said Leng Yi.


    "The last time you did something to the Li family, was it not enough to make people in Beijing afraid of you?" Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, it''s not enough. Otherwise, how could the Li family come to trouble me again?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The Li family is looking for trouble with the Hu family." Qin long can''t help but explain.


    "It doesn''t make any difference whether you are stupid or I am?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    Seeing lengyi''s insistence, Qin long sighed and did not continue to entangle on this issue.

 Chapter 335

    Facing the tough lengyi, Qin long is helpless for a moment. With a sigh, Qin long looks up at lengyi.


    "In any case, this is China, not Africa. You can''t help acting recklessly here." Qin long looks at lengyi firmly.


    "I have a principle in my life, that is, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will pay back ten times. I''ve been very tolerant of the Li family. Since he thinks I''m easy to bully, I''m the Li family''s broken bones and even perish." Lengyi is full of murderous spirit.


    In the face of Leng Yi''s fierce momentum, Qin long has been difficult to ride a tiger. He regretted that he said so hard words just now, which angered Leng Yi. But at this point, it''s not that he can retreat. Qin Long''s sentence as the national security agency represents the country.


    Thinking of this, Qin long also exudes a momentum and resists Leng Yi, and then says, "I don''t care about the grudge between you and the Li family, but if you make trouble in the capital, I have to take care of it, because it''s my duty."


    "Do you care? The national security agency is such a powerful official. Unfortunately, it''s nothing in my eyes. It infuriates me and you can''t bear the consequences. " Said coldly.


    "Presumptuous." There was a yell. Then an old man appeared in the park.


    Looking at the visitors, Leng Yi''s face shows a trace of accident. He didn''t expect that the visitors were still acquaintances, military God.


    "Junshen, why are you here?" Qin long said with a bitter smile. At the same time, he was worried. Just now, because of his impulse, he offended lengyi and was thinking about how to recover.


    I didn''t expect that the military god suddenly appeared, and I''m afraid things will get worse with the temper of the military God.


    "Chief, don''t worry. Let me have a look? Are you hurt? " Seeing Qin Long''s pale face, the military God asked.


    "I just received a punch from the other side, but I didn''t expect that I was careless and slightly injured." Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hurt Qin long?" Junshen looks at lengyi unexpectedly.


    "It doesn''t seem surprising." Lengyi shrugged and said.


    "It''s very good. It''s arrogant enough. It''s worthy of being the God of war of the Legion." The military God has a strong sense of war.


    Cold Yi light smile, did not speak.


    "God of war, as long as you leave China, everything will be over. I''ll take care of the Li family." Said the God of war.


    "You seem to be mistaken. Now it''s not the Li family that will let me go, but I won''t let the Li family go." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "In that case, let me see if the God of war of the Legion is really as powerful as the legend?" The army God laughed and rushed to lengyi.


    "I also want to see if the legendary characters in the bodyguards of the university are really as powerful as the legend." Leng Yi said with a strong sense of war.


    In fact, Leng Yi naturally knows that the opponent is not his own opponent, but his natural warlike factor makes him want to fight. Therefore, Leng Yi suppresses his own strength. At the same time, Leng Yi also wants to see the subtle fighting skills of the military God.


    The war spirit of the military God is more and more strong. The martial arts competition is changing rapidly. Anything can happen. Although the military God can''t feel lengyi''s strength, he is very confident in his fighting experience. He doesn''t believe that lengyi is so young and will be richer than his own experience.


    Feeling the fighting spirit from the military God, Leng Yi''s eyes beat a few times, and the edge of the knife showed. Then cold hum a: "army God, you also take me a punch."


    Leng Yi raises his arm and punches out. Suddenly, his fist blows. The big bowl of iron fist drags his body like a shell and goes straight to the God of war''s chest. I believe that if this fist is carried out, it will open a monument and crack a stone.


    In the face of such an amazing blow, the military God looked surprised. He underestimated Leng Yi, so he immediately gathered his mind and made a powerful blow to block Leng Yi.


    "Good boxing is extremely strong, fierce and full of indomitable momentum." Lengyi said excitedly.


    "Xingtian God of war, I have some insight. This set of boxing is the result of my feeling on the battlefield. It''s extremely fierce and powerful." The military God said with pride.


    "I''d like to see if it''s my invincible double fists or your murderous lingran fists." Leng YILENG snorts.


    Then the two fists opened and closed, the style of fists was surging, the fists were steady, fast, and full of great destructive power. The momentum of the fist is like thunder, and the strength of the fist is like volcanic eruption. It is powerful and fierce. The strength of each fist and elbow is irresistible.


    In the face of such a thick and steady fist, Junshen could cope with it at the beginning, but later lengyi''s fist became more and more domineering and burst, and the speed became faster and faster. The army God is also more and more difficult to deal with, and it often needs to change several techniques to completely dissolve lengyi''s hard and fierce fist.


    "Junshen, if you don''t have any unique skills, you can''t beat me with this boxing." Leng Yi said, once again, the shadow of the fist is flying. It''s more powerful and faster. One punch after another hits the old man''s defense that can be broken at any time.


    The military God is very depressed at this time. The military God comes from the battlefield. He always advocates attack and continuous attack. Moreover, the military God also believes that the best defense is attack.


    But today, Junshen meets a man who is more powerful in attack than he is. He can only defend passively. Because he is not good at defense, he is full of flaws. If Leng Yi had not been merciful, Junshen would have been defeated long ago.


    "Junshen, take my punch." Leng Yi gave a big drink.


    His body soared in the air, like an eagle flying in the sky. It was like the essence of the strong murderous air rolling in the space of a few meters around his body. Lengyi stretched his arms, opened his hands, and fiercely clenched into a fist. At the moment of clenching, it seemed that even the air around his fist trembled, the murderous air condensed, and the air flow stopped. At this time, the cold eyes in the light of lightning, domineering, such as a demon God has existed in ancient times.


    Seeing lengyi''s powerful fist, the military God was a little desperate. The tremendous momentum made him understand how earth shaking the next fist would be, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the roar, Leng Yi''s body moved quickly, and the air and time seemed to be flowing again. With one fist, only one fist was left between heaven and earth. In the sharp whistling sound, from small to large, it was overwhelming. One day, the meteorite wrapped in endless terrorist force came to the military God.


    "Bang, bang, bang," a huge sound sounded. The power of terror sent out in the place where the two people were fighting, forming a huge airflow vortex, blowing the surrounding dust and vegetation everywhere.


    For a long time, the dust settled, the military God and lengyi both stood, the military God mouth with blood, hands trembling, lengyi is intact, with a smile.

 Chapter 336

    Needless to say, the military God was injured and lost.


    "Junshen, I know your strongest martial arts is not boxing, but military stabbing. Take out your best martial arts, and we''ll have a good fight." Leng Yi stepped back slowly and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you know me very well. The Legion is indeed the Legion." The military God''s face was very solemn.


    Although the martial arts is not what the military God is good at, it''s not much worse than the battle of the military spurs. In this case, even the battle of the military spurs can''t win lengyi. At the same time, the military God is more afraid of the Xingtian Legion. The Xingtian Legion even knows his best Kung Fu clearly, which shows how powerful the Xingtian Legion is, How amazing the intelligence system is.


    At the same time, it can also be seen that the Legion''s efforts in China are not small, which is not a good thing for China. If Leng Yi knows what the military God is worried about, Leng Yi will surely tell the military God that you really think too much.


    "God of war, today we have a good fight." The military God wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, abandoned all the thoughts, and said solemnly.


    "I''ll tell you, what I''m good at is the stab." Leng Yi takes out the Dragon sting from his body. However, Leng Yi''s Dragon sting is different from the general military sting. It is made of a kind of soft metal, but its sharpness is even more amazing. Ou Cheng once said that Leng Yi''s Dragon sting is the most perfect weapon he has made.


    Looking at the spear in lengyi''s hand, the military God''s face shows a deep love, but he doesn''t have the vision of possession. As a warrior, we all know that the best weapon is the most powerful, and only the weapon that suits us best is the best.


    The military God frowned, and a trace of worry flashed on his face. He knew that Leng Yi was confident in his military stab fighting skills since he dared to take out his military stab. Military stab fighting is hard to learn and more difficult to understand, but everyone who is good at it is a master among the experts.


    Thinking of this, the military God didn''t dare to neglect. With a flash of his right hand, the next moment, an army spike appeared in the hand of the military God. It''s just that this army spike is naturally different from ordinary army spikes. After special restructuring, the body of the spike is dark, the blood trough is deeper, and the army spike is also lengthened, which is definitely the most suitable weapon for the military God.


    "Fight." Leng Yi drinks a loud voice, people move with the voice, and the army stabs the army God like lightning.


    Naturally, the military God did not dare to show weakness, and the military spikes in his hand also stabbed lengyi.


    At the moment when the two spikes contacted, the surging and powerful force broke out from the contact point and surged to it. The "tengtengteng" of the army God who was hit by the powerful force went back three steps in a row. The soil under his feet could not support the powerful force. After the steps, there were deep footpits.


    Leng Yi is powerful and unforgiving. With a wave of the spear in his hand, he stabs the heart of the military God like lightning. The military God is worthy of being a soldier who has been in the battlefield for a long time. He stabilizes his body and rushes to Leng Yi. The two figures are intertwined. The sound of the collision of weapons is intertwined and dust is everywhere.


    After that, he only heard the military God snort, holding the sword and retreating, leaving blood along his arm. After all, the military God''s speed was a little slower, and the speed of escape was not as fast as that of lengyi''s attack. As a result, lengyi stabbed him in the right arm, leaving a wound and directly penetrating the whole arm.


    Although the wound is bleeding, the military God doesn''t look at it, but stares at lengyi with a dignified look. He holds the military spike in his right hand and trembles slightly. It seems that because of the injury, the military spike can''t hold it.


    "Junshen, are you ok?" Qin long asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little flesh." Jun Shen took a breath and said.


    "Junshen, you hurt your arm, you lost." Cold Yi holds dragon thorn light to say.


    "Although I''m injured, I still have the strength to fight again. Let me tell you one thing, I''m good at military spurs, but I''m better at left-handed military spurs. Although I haven''t fought with people with my left hand for many years, I never stop exercising." The military God said with a deep breath.


    With these words, the military God changed the spike to his left hand, and his momentum suddenly became more fierce.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that you underestimate the military God. You can make your left hand stronger than your right hand. Military God, you are a genius indeed." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Similarly, Qin long also looks at the military God unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the military God still has such a unique skill.


    "God of war, I haven''t lost yet. Let''s fight." When the military God waved his left hand, the spike was very flexible, just like a spirit snake. Under the operation of the military God''s left hand, the sharp fangs were exposed, which caused a little trouble to lengyi, making it difficult for lengyi to adapt to the attack of the military God.


    At this time, the military spikes in the hands of the military God are flexible and fierce, just like the latent poisonous snakes, giving the enemy a fatal blow at any time. As for Leng Yi, while waving the spear to resist, he concentrated on watching the move of the military God. His eyes were bright, and he seemed to have some insight.


    Lengyi admires Junshen very much. Although lengyi''s fighting skills of military spikes are very powerful, they rely more on strength and speed. However, the fighting skills of Junshen are different. They rely more on skills and moves. Junshen has been immersed in military spikes for decades, and every move has reached the peak level, just like an antelope hanging horn, which is traceless but full of lethality.


    The military God''s military stab attack method, let the cold weather open is to see the horizon, benefit a lot, secretly lament this trip is worth it.


    At this time, Leng Yi and Junshen are still fighting fiercely. You come and I go, and they are fighting fiercely. Leng Yi is coping with the attack of Junshen, while secretly learning the skills of Junshen.


    "Junshen, your skills of fighting with spikes have opened my eyes and benefited me a lot. I''ve learned a lot of wonderful moves. Thank you." Lengyi thanks.


    "You can learn. That''s your skill. Don''t thank me." The military God responded calmly and did not dare to be slack.


    "Junshen, I really admire you. You are the first person I have ever seen who can use military spikes so wonderfully." Leng Yi said admiringly.


    "Thank you." There was a trace of joy on the God''s face.


    "Junshen, let''s not waste our time. One move will win or lose." Lengyi slowly gathered his strength and planned to make a final blow.


    "Good." The military God was not willing to show weakness, and raised his momentum to the highest level.


    The momentum of both sides rose to the peak, and the air was full of heaviness, bursting, and coldness.


    "The Dragon stabs the world." The Dragon sting in lengyi''s hand is like a dazzling lightning. It directly pierces the space limit and stabs the army God. The Dragon sting appeared in front of the military God.


    "Kill," the military God gave a cold drink. His momentum was like a sea of blood, and his spear was like a bullet that pierced the space and ran to lengyi.

 Chapter 337

    This is the last attack of the two sides with destructive power. They collided across the distance of space in an instant.


    The first contact is the two men''s spikes. The spikes collide with each other and burst into powerful force. Then, with a few "clicks", the spikes in the hand of the God of war can''t bear the powerful impact force. They become fragments and continue to shatter until a handle is left to hold the hand of the God of war, and the Dragon spikes in lengyi''s hand are very close to the chest of the God of war, As long as you give it away, you can take the life of the leading God.


    "I lost, you do it." The military God looked at the spear in his hand, showing a trace of pain. Then he closed his eyes and said that he was very calm in the face of death.


    "Leng Yi, don''t be impulsive. There is no hatred between us, just a misunderstanding." Qin long said quickly, for fear that Leng Yizhen would send the army to kill the army God. When the army God was killed, there would be a big feud between them.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We don''t have such a big grudge between us. We won''t kill him." Leng Yi takes back the Dragon sting and says lightly.


    Seeing lengyi take back the Dragon sting, Qin long can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you." The military God sighed and said, but he didn''t feel happy after escaping from the dead.


    "Leng Yi, since Junshen lost, I''m not your opponent, but as a member of the state supervision department, I have to stop you from making trouble in the capital." Qin long insisted.


    "Did you stop it?" Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "Whether we stop it or not, we have to stop it, because it''s my duty." Military God heavy said.


    The military God himself knows that if Leng Yi really wants to cause trouble in the capital, no one in the national security bureau is his opponent. At that time, only the closed Dragon God will be invited to come out.


    "The owner of the Hu family is a friend, a very good friend, who helps me a lot. However, the Li family dare to fight against the Hu family because of my reasons. This is a naked challenge to me. Challenging me is equivalent to challenging the Xingtian army. I, the Legion, have never stepped back or compromised in the face of any challenge. Similarly, for those who dare to challenge us, our Legion has only one way to fight back and destroy each other. " Cold Yi light said, but the tone of the murderous but let a person shudder.


    Qin long and the military God look at each other, showing helpless look, they can even clearly foresee the bloody scene.


    "Is there really no solution?" Qin long asked.


    "No, there''s a price to pay if you make a mistake. No one has ever offended the Legion and is safe." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "If the Li family can apologize, they can compensate for all the losses of the Hu family?" Asked the military God, meditating.


    "It''s too late." Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s too late? What do you mean Qin long asked in surprise.


    "The people of the Legion have started to fight against the Li family." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, I have a request. You can do something to the Li family, but please don''t hurt the innocent." Qin long said with a deep breath.


    "Innocent people will not appear in that place, there will be no innocent people in that place." Said coldly.


    "Are you going to fight against the iron blood Hall of the Li family?" Military god suddenly thought of what, look a Lin of ask a way.


    "Yes, it seems that you also know Li''s iron blood hall." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "As the National Security Bureau, we are very concerned about the Li family''s iron blood hall. In fact, every move of the iron blood hall is under our control. The ridiculous Li family thinks that the iron blood hall is very tight." Qin long is not afraid to tell these secret things at this time, because he knows that the Li family iron blood hall will soon become history.


    "In that case, I''ll get rid of an eyesore for you. You should thank me." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you? If you do so without scruple, there will be unrest. " Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s your business. We''re just killing people. As for how to deal with the aftermath, it''s your business. I''ll go first." Leng Yi said that when he was finished, he left the park quickly.


    "Junshen, what should we do now? Do you want to inform the Li family? " Qin long asked with a bitter smile.


    "No, the iron blood hall has existed for so many years. I don''t know how many evil things it has done to get rid of the dissidents of the Li family. If the country didn''t want to cause the Li family''s rebound, it would have destroyed the iron blood hall long ago. Now that someone has helped us destroy the iron blood hall this time, we''ll wait and see it get better. Then, as he said, go and clean up the mess. " Said the God of war.


    "But how can we explain to the chief?" Qin long frowned and worried.


    "That''s what the chief means. In recent years, the Li family has become more and more arrogant and has gone beyond the bottom line that the chief can tolerate. Even if there is no Xingtian Legion now, the chief will defeat the dark power of the Li family in the near future." Said the God of war.


    "I see." Qin long nodded.


    At this point, Qin Long''s face changed. He immediately took out the phone and dialed it out, and soon got through: "are you in the headquarters of tiexuetang?"


    "Chief, are you asking for nothing? If I''m in the base, do I dare to answer the phone so blatantly? I''m outside now. I''m going back to the iron blood hall. " He replied on the phone.


    "That''s good. Remember not to go back to the iron blood hall. The iron blood hall will be destroyed soon." Qin long said.


    "What? Is the state going to fight against the iron blood hall? " The person on the phone asked pleasantly.


    "It''s not the state. It''s another force. Don''t ask which force it is. Don''t go back to tiexuetang headquarters for the time being." Qin long said.


    "Who is so powerful? Can you even fight against the Li family''s iron blood hall? " The person on the phone asked in surprise.


    The person on the phone has been undercover in the iron blood hall for several years. I deeply understand how powerful the iron blood hall is. The Li family has gathered countless human and material resources to train the iron blood hall. So far, it has existed for nearly 30 years. It has been very good to complete the tasks assigned by the Li family, with few failures. To a large extent, it can be said that even if the Li family is defeated, as long as the iron blood hall is still there, there is a possibility of a comeback.


    The iron blood hall is so powerful that it can''t help but use force. It also includes many aspects such as science and technology. Even if the opponent, the National Security Bureau, will not lose. There are also some that can only be eliminated by sending out troops.


    "Don''t ask about any forces. Anyway, just remember, don''t go back to the iron blood hall, or you will die unjustly at that time. Don''t blame me." Then Qin long hung up.


    Although the person on the phone hung up, he was still rushing to the headquarters of the iron blood hall. He wanted to see what was sacred, but he had the strength to destroy the iron blood hall.

 Chapter 338

    There is a crescent moon hanging in the sky. The dim moonlight can''t dispel the cover of the night. The night is quiet, and the night sky is full of a light air of killing. The cold wind blows, indicating that a killing is about to begin.


    A big man in black special combat clothes was standing under a tree, looking at a village in the distance. His eyes flashed with a strong murderous air. Then he turned around and looked at a group of big men in black who were fully armed around him. He said, "give me your murderous air. The other side is not mediocre and sensitive to the breath. If you disturb the other side, this operation will fail, You all go back to raising pigs. "


    "Yes, captain." A group of big men said in a low voice, the murderous spirit of the body converged a lot.


    "How''s it going?" The man looked at a man who was operating a computer and asked.


    "Captain, don''t worry, it will be ready soon. The other party''s security system is really good. It is worthy of being the most elite iron blood Hall of the Li family." The man''s hands were flying on the keyboard.


    "Speed up. We don''t have much time. We''ll catch them all while they''re in." The big man urged.


    "Captain, you look down on me too much. Although the other side''s security system is good, it''s not a problem to use my strength to deal with the other side''s security system." The man said confidently.


    After a while, the man knocked on the keyboard with one hand and said with a smile: "Captain, it''s successful. Now all the monitoring systems of the other party are in vain."


    "Well done, you''ve made a great contribution this time. Everyone will act. No one will stay." The murderous spirit of the great man burst out suddenly and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, captain." Like ghosts, the great men moved quickly and quietly.


    All the heavily armed men divided into several teams to advance to the village. In order to prevent someone from escaping, the leading man arranged several powerful snipers around the village. As long as someone escaped, they could not escape the sniper.


    Then, in a few minutes, all the people had been lurking outside the village, ready to attack.


    This village is obviously not an ordinary village. Although the style is the same as that of an ordinary village, there are lots of monitors on the big trees, in the crevices of stones, and on the roof outside the village. As soon as someone gets close to the village, they will be found immediately. Unfortunately, their monitoring system has been completely controlled, so there is no group of people surrounding the village.


    "Captain, we are all in position. Do you want to attack?" All teams report immediately.


    The leading man showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "start to attack, and leave none. No one offends the God of war. You can still live well. Offending the God of war is the enemy of the Legion. For the enemy, there is no amnesty."


    "Captain, that''s three words." Someone replied with a smile.


    "When the mission is over, we''ll carry 100 kilograms and run 30 kilometers." The leader said lightly.


    The soldier who spoke just now suddenly looked very ugly, causing a low voice of laughter.


    As soon as the words were heard, several rockets carrying their long tails rushed into the village. All of a sudden, the sound of explosion continued to ring, the light of fire soared into the sky, mixed with screams and roars.


    Then there were several incendiary bombs, which rushed into all parts of the village, burning with gas.


    "Damn it, don''t be blown up and burned, then there''s no play." Voice down, a group of armed men with the explosion rushed into the village. Alternate attack, mutual cover, three rounds of bullets, a few people who just emerged from the village were killed immediately.


    "It seems that someone is impatient to attack the iron blood hall." In a house in the center of the village, a man in his fifties with a grim face looked at the fire outside and said with a sneer.


    The huge explosion and gunfire continue to ring. Li''s iron blood hall is also the elite of the elite. After experiencing the initial confusion, it soon calms down and starts to organize effective counterattack.


    "It is worthy of being the most elite iron blood Hall of the Li family. In the case of sneak attack, it organized an effective counterattack so quickly." The leading man looked at the sticky battle and said with a slight frown.


    "Captain, are you praising them or arranging us? Isn''t this just the beginning?" Said a big man next to him.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. Finish the battle as soon as possible. We don''t have much time to lose." The leading man scolded.


    "Captain, look at me." The man laughed.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, several big men appeared with the enhanced version of the rocket.


    "You can even get this weapon out. If you can''t quickly destroy the iron blood hall, wait for the military law to deal with it." The leading man shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Captain, you can see me." The man laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, several shells hit the village like meteors, making a boundless explosion. Houses collapsed, big trees were destroyed, and people were blown up in an instant.


    Looking at the tragic scene, the man was stunned and murmured: "I''ve experimented several times before, but I didn''t feel anything powerful. This time, I didn''t expect that the newly developed rocket gun has such great power. It''s really powerful."


    "Damn, you are not afraid of being encircled by the army when you use such a powerful weapon?"?, Hold on, hold on, come on, you get the bazookas! Blow them up for me. " The grim old man was disheartened and roared angrily.


    A few rockets exploded not far away from the leader, which made the leader''s face look like BAOYING.


    "Damn, you bastards, can you solve the iron blood hall? If not, I will fight in person." The leading man spat out the mud in his mouth and scolded angrily.


    The man beside is very red. He yells at the earphone: "sniper, are you all asleep? Find out the one who takes the rocket gun and kill him for me. Do you hear me?"


    Although the firepower of the Li family''s iron blood hall is powerful, the soldiers of the special corps of the Xingtian Legion are all experienced and well concealed. No one died, only a few were injured.


    As the voice of the man fell, there were only four more "Puff puff" sounds on the scene. Each soldier with heavy firepower had two bullet holes in his head, and the fire of several snipers was aimed at them.


    Poor guys have become the outlet of snipers, so each guy was hit by more than one bullet. He can''t die any more.


    After the heavy firepower was eliminated, the people of the Xingtian army immediately launched a crazy attack, alternate cover, and the army''s fierce style. The soldiers of the Li family''s iron blood hall were knocked down like targets.

 Chapter 339

    All the way, there are corpses everywhere. The smell of gunpowder smoke and the smell of the corpses being blasted and charred are mixed together. It''s very smelly and disgusting


    However, the soldiers of the Legion were used to this taste and didn''t care at all. They pushed forward quickly all the way. When they met the people of the iron blood Hall who had not died on the road, they immediately fired another shot to send them to God and faithfully carried out the order of no amnesty.


    Although the strength of the people of the iron blood hall is strong, but the strength of the Xingtian Legion is more powerful, and it is still in the case of a surprise attack. The people of the iron blood hall are not rivals at all. They continue to break up and retreat.


    In the end, the remaining five or sixty people were hiding in a stone compound in the center of the village, leaning against a solid wall to stop the attack of the Legion.


    If you forcibly enter the courtyard, you can also solve the remaining people in the iron blood hall, but inevitably, there will be casualties in the Legion. Although these people of the Legion are powerful, they are human beings and not gods. It is absolutely impossible to be safe under the attack of more than ten assault rifles.


    "Captain, these turtles are hiding inside. Our brother can''t get in for a while." A big man said helplessly.


    "If it''s so easy to solve, the iron blood hall won''t be the most elite force of the Li family. Besides, if it''s easy to solve, do you still need to come forward?" The captain snorted.


    "Captain, I know. Even if it''s a steel Castle opposite, I''ll pry it open." The big man promised loudly.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, and kill them. Do you want to fight with Chinese soldiers?" Said the captain.


    "If we fight, we will fight. Are we afraid of Chinese soldiers?" The big man muttered.


    "This is not to be afraid of problems, but it is unnecessary. Our goal is the Li family''s iron blood hall, not the Chinese soldiers. We don''t want to get into extra trouble." Said the captain.


    "Captain, I see. Give me a little time. I''ll break their shell." Said the man.


    "Master, what should we do? The enemy''s strength is so strong that we don''t even have the ability to fight back. Even if we rely on the solid wall of the courtyard, we can only defend for a while, and sooner or later we will be broken. " A big man said to the cruel old man.


    "Look at the other side''s attack, advance and retreat, and cooperate perfectly with each other. He is definitely a professional soldier who has been fighting for a long time. His strength is so strong. I haven''t heard that any force in China can be so strong." The old man said with a dignified look.


    "Master, the master hasn''t answered yet. What should we do? If we want to break through the encirclement, it''s impossible. If we really can''t, let''s surrender. " Said the man.


    "Surrender, you seem to think too naive, look at those bodies, the other side obviously did not intend to stay alive." The cruel old man sneered.


    "What shall we do? Is that where I die? " The big man said with a pale face.


    "After more than ten years with me, why didn''t you find that you were so afraid of death?" The cruel old man looked at the man with a sneer.


    "Lord, I," said the man with some fear.


    "Those who are afraid of death often die the fastest." When the old man finished speaking, he suddenly took his hand and pinched the man''s neck. With a "click", the man''s neck was broken, his head tilted and he lost his life.


    The cruel old man took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. Looking at the dead man, he sneered and said, "I hate betrayal most. Betrayers have only one end, that is death."


    Li villa, at this time the Li family is also in a mess, Li Huakai sitting in the study, look constantly changing, uncertain.


    Li Huakai''s spacious study is full of people, who are the main members of the Li family. At this time, their eyes are all on Li Huakai sitting at the desk.


    Every face was full of anxiety, expecting Li Huakai to speak.


    "Father, you should think of a way quickly. Later, the iron blood hall will be destroyed. That will be the biggest loss to the dark forces of the Li family. In the future, the dark forces of the Li family will exist in name only." Li Shan, the eldest son of Li Huakai, who is sitting in the first place, can''t help saying that Li Huakai doesn''t speak.


    Seeing Li Shan''s worried look, Li Huakai coughed softly and said, "do you think I don''t want to save him? But the last time I mobilized the army of the capital military region, No.1 has seriously warned me that if I mobilize the army privately this time, I''m afraid the leader will attack our Li family. "


    "Father, that also can''t watch iron blood hall perish?" Li Hai said anxiously.


    "It''s up to fate now." Li Huakai sighed, as if he was a teenager in an instant.


    "Father, is there really no way? Can we transfer other people to support us? " Li Sen does not give up said.


    "It''s no use. The police didn''t show up and the army didn''t show up. It shows that someone has said hello in secret. There is only one person who can have such energy, that is number one." Li Huakai said.


    "What? Number one is going to deal with the Li family? " Li Shan was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t want to mobilize the army. Once I mobilize the army, I will have something to do with it. No. 1 will never miss such an opportunity. He will definitely attack the Li family." Li Huakai said.


    "Father, is number one going to destroy our Li family? Are other families involved? " Li Hai thinks deeply.


    "It''s not good to destroy the Li family. The purpose of No. 1 is to balance. Recently, we Li family have caused a lot of troubles. No. 1 has been very dissatisfied with the Li family. In addition to the affairs of the evil sect, No. 1 has already felt out of control, so this time he will indulge this fight behind his back." Li Huakai said.


    "Father, so to speak, we can only sit and watch the iron blood hall perish." Li Sen said.


    "We can only see that the collapse of the iron blood hall is the need of the reality." Li Huakai said with a sigh.


    "It''s a shame." Li Shan said angrily.


    "It''s not all caused by you. It''s a taboo of the evil sect. You dare to step on it. Although I have explained it clearly to No. 1, the root of the disaster has been buried. The Li family must pay for it." Li Huakai looked at several sons coldly and said.


    "Father, we are also for the Li family." Li Hai several people wrinkle scalp to say.


    "I understand naturally, otherwise do you think I will let you go so easily? Remember this period of time, everyone in the Li family should keep a low profile for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for picking you up. All right, let''s go as soon as possible, just as if nothing happened. " Li Huakai waved impatiently.


    The Li family had no choice but to leave Li Huakai''s office.

 Chapter 340

    After everyone went out, Li Huakai hesitated for a while with his mobile phone before he made up his mind to broadcast a number.


    Soon the number was connected, and there was a roar of people, as well as the sound of explosion and fighting.


    "Home owner." There was a voice on the phone.


    "Old iron, what is the old fellow?" Li Huakai hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Home owner, I''m sorry, the strength of the other side is too strong, iron blood hall can''t keep it." The old fellow called the old iron said quietly.


    "I can''t afford to keep it. Old fellow, I''m sorry about this. I can''t keep the iron hall." Li Huakai said with a sigh.


    "Master, I also know your difficulties. This is the disaster of the Li family and the iron blood hall. If we want the Li family to be safe and the iron blood hall to be destroyed, either the strength of the Li family will be greatly reduced and the iron blood hall will survive. Instead of this, we''d better make a direct decision and preserve the Li family." The old fellow said lightly.


    "Old fellow, you''ve been with me for decades. I''ve worked hard for you these years." Li Huakai said with a sigh.


    "There''s nothing hard or not. I worked for the Li family, and the Li family gave me enough reward." The old fellow said.


    "Let''s leave the old fellow iron, destroy the iron hall, destroy it with your strength, there is no problem." Li Huakai hesitated for a moment and said.


    "No, master. The iron blood hall is my life''s hard work. Now that the iron blood hall is gone, it''s meaningless for me to continue to live. Besides, the enemy is very strong this time. Several of them are as strong as me, so I can''t run." The old fellow said.


    "Old fellow, you can rest assured that your family will take good care of me. As long as Li Jia Cun is in a day, your family will live well." Li Huakai said.


    "Thank you, master." The old fellow hung up the phone.


    Sorry, old fellow, you must die. The iron blood hall has done too many things that can''t be seen. Only when you die, the iron blood hall will die without proof, and the Li family will not be involved. " Li Huakai hung up the phone and said with a sigh.


    The old fellow looked at the phone in his hand, and said, "I want to die. I want to die. Just say it." why should I take my family to threaten me? If I want to get rid of my family''s control these years, I have plenty of opportunities.


    "In order to repay you the kindness of the Li family, all the betrayers were killed. The iron blood hall, including me, will die. I''ll pay back all the kindness I owe. I can finally live for myself in my next life."


    Old iron is a fallen old fellow of the martial arts family. At first, he killed a man for a match, and was finally rescued by Li Huakai of Li Jia. After that, Lao tie did things for Li Huakai, secretly formed a blood hall, and removed old fellow for Li''s family.


    Li Huakai, old fellow old fellow of Li family, would not be at ease to control the old fellow iron hall alone. He took the family members of the old iron in his hands to prevent the old iron from betraying.


    "Damn, it''s really a piece of iron. It''s hard to chew. It''s nothing to eat. Why is it hard to build the courtyard wall?" The attacking legion, who had not entered the courtyard at this time, was very angry.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t get in, you''ll go back to the headquarters and have a year''s training." The captain said angrily.


    "Yes, Captain, promise to finish the task." The big man said aloud, and then showed a trace of ruthlessness on his face.


    "The sniper carries on the cover, suppresses each other''s heavy firepower with all one''s strength, comes several brothers to rush with me." The big man said aloud.


    This wave of attacks was blocked back, and even a few of them were seriously injured. If they were not fast enough to avoid in time, they would be a corpse now.


    "Damn, bring us our heavy weapons." Roared the man.


    "Where do we have heavy weapons? This time we only brought some rockets, which have been used up. I didn''t expect that the other side''s defense was so tight. I knew I would have brought more." A big man nearby answered in time.


    "Damn, give me all your grenades." The big man turned his eyes and said.


    The big man took over several grenades and then tied them together with a belt to turn them into cluster bombs. This bunch of bombs is not as simple as one plus one.


    With this trapped grenade, the big man made the most of his speed and rushed to the defense position of the iron blood hall. Because the speed was like lightning, the enemy''s bullets hit the shadow behind the big man, forming a metal rain curtain.


    When approaching the city wall, he opened the safety of the grenade in his hand and threw it to the courtyard a few seconds later. The cluster bomb exploded in the air of the courtyard, and the huge impact brought countless pieces of iron to harvest life.


    Although some soldiers of the iron blood hall didn''t blow up the thunder, the powerful shock wave directly deafened these people, and some died.


    After the short explosion, the people of the Legion grasped the fighter plane very accurately, rushed to the compound quickly, and only met with sporadic resistance to occupy the compound.


    "You are very strong. I want to know who you are?" The old fellow looked at the soldier who rushed into the army. He said lightly that there was not a trace of fear on his face.


    "There''s no need to hide who we are. We''re members of the Legion." The captain said with a smile.


    "The Legion? We don''t complain about losing. " The old fellow smiled. As for what the Corps of heaven wanted to attack them, old fellow iron did not want to ask what it meant to ask the dead.


    "Are you in charge of the iron blood hall?" Asked the captain.


    "Yes." Old fellow nodded.


    "How do you want to die?" Asked the captain.


    "How about a fair war?" Asked old fellow, full of war.


    "It''s the stupidest thing to fight alone on the battlefield, but today I''m in a good mood to satisfy your wishes." The captain said with a smile.


    "War," they roared.


    An old fellow, like a beast, came rushing to the front of the captain''s face. If you are hit by this punch, you will definitely be hit in the head on the spot.


    The punch was powerful and fast. In the blink of an eye, the team leader rushed to his face. He quickly turned over and left his fist empty. He heard a bang, and the punch exploded the air. What''s the strength and speed of this punch?


    When the captain was sideways, he raised his right knee and kicked the old fellow''s tibia to the left leg. It was as fast as lightning. He was tired and hummed. Old fellow was also strong enough to get into the ground. He was very strong and he continued to attack.


    The two sides fought dozens of rounds, and saw the captain''s side slipping out. In the instant of two old fellow''s body interlacing, a fist struck the chest of the old iron as lightning.


    A howling old fellow, the old iron was struck down by lightning, and the chest had sunk down, and the body slowly fell to the ground, twitching all over. After a while, the blood seeped out slowly from his mouth, nose, ears and the corners of his eyes. The more it seeped, the faster it flowed. The commander roared and died.


    At this point, the whole army of tiexuetang was destroyed and no one survived.

 Chapter 341

    Looking at the dead body of the old iron, the leader took a sigh. "You are a good old fellow, but unfortunately, you can go all the way."


    "Brothers, search carefully, don''t leave any alive." The captain then said coldly.


    "Yes, captain." Said all the great men aloud.


    A few minutes later, someone kept reporting that no one was found alive in the base.


    "Captain, I found a secret room here. There are a lot of jewelry, gold and paper money in it." A big man in the headset surprise said.


    The captain quickly brought people to the secret room. There were several boxes of gold and some jewels and diamonds in the box. The gold was estimated to be about one ton. As for the value of jewels and diamonds, there were tens of millions of notes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected surprise. Everyone put on a little bit. After all, let''s leave here." The leader said happily.


    When the members of the Legion disappeared, the police and the armed police arrived late and had to clean up the mess.


    Zhongnanhai office.


    "Chairman." After dealing with the affairs of tiexuetang, Qin long rushed to Zhongnanhai office in time to report to the country''s top leader.


    "What''s the result?" The old man asked faintly.


    "Madam President, the iron blood hall has been destroyed, and the members of the Legion have disappeared. Several of the people we sent to follow have also been injured and all of them have been in a coma, so they have lost the trace of the Legion." Qin long said bitterly.


    The most elite scouts were sent out, but they were not only found by the Legion, but also easily injured. If it wasn''t for the other party''s mercy, several of their subordinates would have lost their lives. Tracking failure makes Qin long feel a deep sense of failure.


    Seems to have expected the outcome, the old man was not surprised, but calmly asked: "what happened to the Li family?"


    "Madam President, several sons of the Li family worked in Li Huakai''s study for a period of time and left. Then there was no movement in the Li family." Qin long said.


    "Li Huakai deserves to be Li Huakai. As the most elite secret force of the Li family, the iron blood hall, Li Huakai even watched the iron blood hall be destroyed, but he was indifferent. This calm heart, I feel inferior to it." The old man said with emotion.


    Originally, the old man was ready. As soon as the Li family had any action, the old man immediately took action to suppress the Li family''s influence. But the final result did not let the old man guess. The Li family held back and let the old man down. All the arrangements were wasted. It would be even more difficult to deal with the Li family in the future.


    "How about the other families?" The old man calmed down and asked.


    "Other families are ready to move, but seeing that the Li family didn''t do anything, they all calm down." Qin long replied.


    "A group of old foxes, it seems that it''s not time yet." The old man said with a sigh.


    Since the old man came to power, he deeply felt that the powerful family power could affect the direction of the country, which was also not conducive to his management. If the family converges, it will do no harm to the country. However, more family children take advantage of the power of the family to commit crimes, which will do great harm to the development of the country.


    Therefore, the old man has always wanted to weaken the family power in the capital, looking for all opportunities, but these family power are deeply intertwined, which can easily weaken.


    "Madam President, do you want to add fire to it, so that the Legion and the Li family can fight again?" Qin Long''s tone is full of sinister.


    Qin Long''s ability to climb to the position of general director of the National Security Bureau depends not only on his strength, but also on his powerful scheming. In terms of intrigue, Qin long is no worse than those big family leaders. So relatively speaking, Junshen is a more pure soldier, otherwise it will not be Qin Long''s turn to control the national security agency.


    "No, we''ve gone a little too far this time. Not only the Li family but also other families are aware of it. I''m still too anxious to weaken the power of the family. I have to work slowly. I can''t be in a hurry, I can''t be in a hurry." The old man said with a sigh.


    "So we just give up?" Qin long some unwilling said.


    Qin long was born as a commoner, and only by his own efforts could he have the status and power of today. So he hated those family children very much, and acted recklessly relying on the family power. As the director of the national security administration, Qin long knows more about the evils of these family children than anyone else. It can be said that they are too numerous to write, but it is impossible to bring them to justice.


    "It''s not to give up, but to be in a hurry. Family power is deeply rooted and can''t be eradicated completely. It can only be weakened slowly. If we want to eliminate it, it will definitely cause national unrest. Therefore, as long as these families are not treason, they can''t be eliminated." The old man''s words are full of helplessness.


    "Also, don''t underestimate Leng Yi. He is not an ordinary person who can create such a big Mac. He may have seen through our plan. He doesn''t mind being used once or only once because he has a grudge with the Li family. If he wants to have a second time, it''s impossible. At that time, it''s not worth the loss to arouse the opposition of the other party. " The old man continued.


    "By the way, what do you think of the exposed strength of the Legion?" The old man then asked.


    "There are only two words, terror. Although we don''t know much about the strength of the iron blood hall, what we have exposed is amazing. All the members in the hall have the strength of special forces, especially many warriors. The strength is even more terrifying. The leader of the iron blood hall is a heaven level expert."


    "But in just 30 minutes, the whole headquarters of iron blood hall was broken, and there was no one alive inside. Even the master of Zhongnanhai led by the military God could not break it in half an hour." Qin long said with a trace of fear on his face.


    "The Legion deserves to be the Legion. It''s really powerful. I''m afraid it''s just the tip of the iceberg." The old man said with emotion. At the same time, I admire lengyi deeply. It is absolutely a miracle to create such a powerful force at a young age.


    "Chairman, what should we do now?" Qin long didn''t pay much attention at this time.


    "Since we have missed the opportunity, we have to wait for the next one, but the hope is too slim. We can create an opportunity to contact lengyi and say that I am going to visit him." Said the old man.


    "Chairman, are you going to visit Leng Yi?" Qin long said in amazement. He felt that he had heard the wrong thing. The president of a country even wanted to visit a young man, although the other party had a strong influence.


    "Yes, it''s just a secret visit. He''s qualified." The old man seemed to understand Qin Long''s meaning, so he explained.


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch." Qin long nodded.

 Chapter 342

    Qin long wants to know where lengyi lives, minutes and minutes, so Qin long soon appears in front of lengyi''s house.


    "The presence of Qin Bureau''s grown-up family is really brilliant!" Looking at Qin long in front of him, Leng Yi said faintly.


    "I don''t know if Huan is welcome?" Qin long said with a smile.


    "You are all here. I say you are not welcome. Will director Qin leave?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "No, it''s all here. You won''t let me in, will you?" Qin long didn''t care.


    "Come in and help me close the door." Leng Yi said and turned to leave.


    "The family is relatively poor, only plain water, don''t mind." Lengyi is in a better mood.


    "Who doesn''t know that the Legion has a lot of mineral resources in the world. If you want to be poor, there will be no poor people in the world." Qin long drank a mouthful of water channel with no care.


    "And the wealth of the iron blood hall should be obtained by your Xingtian army. You are too greedy. You should keep some for us. We also made a lot of efforts yesterday, otherwise the police and armed police would have arrived long ago." Qin long complained.


    Originally, he expected to get some benefits from the iron blood hall. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see a Mao. Qin long was very depressed.


    "It''s good for you to say that I helped you to clear up a serious problem and didn''t ask you to pay the service fee. You dare to ask me for money. Do you know how much it costs to hire us to fight? At least a million dollars. " Cold Yi one face disdains to say.


    "Your commission is too expensive. We can''t afford it. The wealth of tiexuetang will be your commission." Qin long said helplessly.


    Although the two people seem to be arranging for each other, they make the relationship between the two sides very clear and the things in it very clear. We use each other and benefit each other. This is the end of the matter.


    "We deserve it. Let''s talk about what you''re here for this time. It''s not just about the Commission, is it?" Lengyi said impatiently.


    "The most important thing I want to tell you this time is that the chairman wants to see you. I don''t know whether you agree or not?" Qin long asked.


    "Your chairman wants to see me. What''s the matter?" Cold Yi frowns to ask a way, don''t understand each other gourd in sell of what medicine.


    "I don''t know. How can we guess the chairman''s mind? I''m just a messenger." Qin long said.


    Leng Yi frowned. He didn''t know whether he should meet Huaxia, the highest leader, because he was not afraid of anything. He just didn''t understand each other''s purpose and felt a little uneasy.


    "To see or not to see, you''ll give me a letter?" Qin long asked.


    "See, why not? When and where? " Leng Yi said directly.


    "Wait for me to tell you." Qin long said.


    "Good." Lengyi nodded and agreed.


    "If there''s nothing else, you''d better go. Every time I see you, I''m not in a good mood. It''s not a matter of pride to be found by the national security agency." Lengyi starts to catch up with the guests.


    "Do you treat guests like this? I''ve come to my house and I don''t care about a meal. " Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    "You still want to eat here. I don''t have time to entertain you. Let''s go now. I also take care of my two little ancestors. How can I treat you to dinner?" Leng Yi waved and said.


    ¡±OK, I''ll go¡° Qin long quickly got up and left.


    "What''s the matter with the president of China?" After Qin long left, Leng Yi was lost in thought, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    Since he can''t figure it out, Leng Yi doesn''t want to think that the soldiers are coming to block him. The water is coming and the land is covered. Leng Yi doesn''t think that the other party has the courage to do anything unfavorable to him. Regardless of his own strength, the 100000 soldiers with iron blood are not ordinary countries that can resist.


    Hutong family.


    "Old fox, I''m really sorry to have implicated the Hu family this time." Leng Yi looks at Hu Weizhong and apologizes.


    "God of war, if you say this, you can see that since the Hu family has chosen to join the Xingtian army, they will do their best to do things for the Xingtian army. The affairs of the Xingtian army are the affairs of the Hu family." Hu Weizhong said quickly.


    "Well, thank you. The Hu family''s affairs are also the affairs of the Legion." Leng Yi promised.


    "Thank you. Even if I die, the Hu family will have no worries." Hu Weizhong said gratefully.


    "Don''t always want to die. It''s OK to live for 20 or 30 years with me." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m old but not dead. I''m a thief. Why do I live so long?" Hu Weizhong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "There''s one thing I can''t figure out. The highest leader of China wants to see me." Said Leng Yi.


    "The chairman wants to see you? Why? " Hu Weizhong asked in amazement.


    "How do I know? I don''t know if I have a brain cramp." Leng Yi Leng said.


    Hu Weizhong could only laugh a few times. He did not dare to be the highest leader of China.


    "What do you think of the chairman''s meeting with me? What do you think? " Lengyi asked.


    "Let me see." Hu Weizhong frowned and thought.


    "I said, have you thought of it?" Leng Yi waited for a long time, but there was no result, so he said impatiently.


    "I think there is only one possibility, that is energy, mineral resources." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Energy, minerals? You mean oil and iron ore? " Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Yes, what Huaxia lacks most is oil, iron ore and other mineral resources. The most important thing for the Legion is oil and mineral resources, so if I guess correctly, the president of the state should be running for these two things. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "These two things are the most needed by our Legion. Apart from our own consumption, we still have a lot left. It doesn''t matter if we sell them to Huaxia. Anyway, we sell them to anyone." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "But I don''t understand that Dongfang dragon mercenaries transport a lot of minerals and oil to China every year. With other channels, isn''t it enough to consume?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "You stay abroad all the year round, and you don''t know much about domestic affairs. Huaxia is a big country with poor resources. Even with the efforts of all parties, there is still a big gap. Now the chairman has just been in power for a few years, and he is planning to make drastic reforms. This resource is the biggest difficulty. If the chairman solves the problem of resources, he will have a greater say in politics, Higher prestige, but also allows the country to further develop. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "Listen to you, I understand that it''s the main player of our oil and mineral resources to stabilize our position. It seems that it''s a good chip to exchange more profits." Leng Yi''s face is full of the smile of the unscrupulous businessman.


    Hu Weizhong can''t help shivering. I''m afraid China will pay a great price this time.

 Chapter 343

    When she comes back from the Hu family, Leng Yi has the bottom of her heart. It''s easy to know what the other party wants. Naturally, the initiative of negotiation is in her hand. How to handle it at that time is not to let herself get more benefits.


    "Dad, why doesn''t mom come back?" Cold carefree big eyes pitifully staring at the door said.


    As for Leng Wushuang, she naturally doesn''t know what waiting is. Her small eyes stare at the things in the room, as if this already familiar can''t be in the familiar environment, which has great attraction for her.


    "Worry free, mom just called back and said that she would be home soon. It''s estimated that there is a traffic jam on the road." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "I haven''t seen my mother for several days. Every time she comes back so late, I''ve gone to bed." Leng Wuyou complains.


    "Mom is busy with her work recently, so she has to be obedient and sensible, OK?" Cold Yi some helpless said.


    Recently, due to the integration of resources, Yuyan group has entered the stage of rapid development, so Qi Yuyan is very busy. Independent, enterprising women, although admirable, may not be a good thing for a family.


    Leng Yi is a little regretful now. She shouldn''t support Yuyan group. Now, Qi Yuyan is busy at home every day. She is alone in the empty room with two children.


    "Well, I''m obedient and sensible." Although Leng Wuyou agreed very readily, his face was still a little unhappy.


    Leng Yi gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say. The living environment made Wu you more sensible than other children. His desire for his parents was far more than other children.


    Before long, Qi Yuyan went home.


    "Mom, you''re back at last." Leng Wuyou said happily.


    "Worry free, I''m sorry, mom is too busy at this time, so she has no time to accompany worry free." Qi Yuyan picked up Leng Wuyou and said with apology.


    "Wife, it''s been a hard day. Wash your hands and eat." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Good." Qi Yuyan said with a smile. Then he hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was very harmonious, and several people were very happy. It felt like a family life together.


    "Husband, you''ve been working hard recently. Take care of your family and two children." In the bedroom, Qi Yuyan lies in lengyi''s arms and says apologetically.


    "It''s not hard. Compared with the days when I lived in no fixed place and traveled thousands of miles before, it''s like being in heaven now. In fact, the hardest part is you. You have to worry about so many things in the company. " Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Husband, listen to you say so, I am more ashamed, feel oneself are not qualified wife and mother." Qi Yuyan said with a guilty face.


    "You think too much, you have done well enough, no one will do better than you." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Qi Yuyan: "husband, you don''t have to comfort me, do you know? You are always mysterious, powerful and unattainable in my eyes. Even if I have the face that other people admire so much and the ability to be good in other people''s eyes, I still feel that I don''t deserve you. "


    "Wife, I am an ordinary person, and I never think you are not worthy of me." Lengyi explained quickly.


    "I know that you love me more than you love yourself. So do I. some people say that love can ignore everything. Although they say so, I always feel that there is a gap between us. When your brothers look at you, they will see God like, worship, love and even lose their lives for you."


    "They also respect and love me, not because of me, but because I am your wife, the woman of the God of war. Therefore, I feel that I am under great pressure. My constant struggle and effort is to prove my ability to them and prove that Qi Yuyan is a woman worthy of being a god of war. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to put so much pressure on you?" Cold Yi feels guilty to say.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, it''s not your fault. You are destined to be the existence that people look up to. I love you and naturally have no regrets. I should also bear the pressure. " Qi Yuyan said with love on her face.


    "Husband, today Zifeng''s words made me tremble. She said that the God of war in their mind was great and omnipotent. He led the Legion to the peak, and he did his best to protect the brothers and sisters of the Legion."


    "She also said that the God of war is fragile, will shed blood, will shed tears, also need protection, but this kind of protection is the protection of the soul, is a warm home, is a woman who loves her, these are all the brothers and sisters of the Legion can not give, but can give these only I Qi Yuyan."


    "Zifeng also said that the Legion doesn''t need a woman with super ability to fall in love with the God of war. What they need is a person who can give warmth to the God of war, so they hope I can think about what I should do." Qi Yuyan said with guilt on her face.


    "These little girls are really in charge of my business." Leng Yi was deeply moved by his helplessness.


    "Don''t blame them. It was their words that made me wake up. I used to work hard to strengthen myself. I just wanted to get rid of the shackles of my family, choose my own life and love the people I love. Now because of you, I have done it. I should be satisfied to find someone I love and love. "


    "But in order to make up for the gap between us, I tried my best, but I found the wrong direction. I think that only when I am strong can I be worthy of you. Now I understand that when we are together, our love is the whole, and there is no gap. Husband, can I go back in time now? " Qi Yuyan said gently.


    "My heart has never left." Cold Yi full face love way.


    "Thank you, husband. In the future, I will be a woman who takes care of you wholeheartedly, loves you and is also the God of war." Qi Yuyan is close to lengyi. It''s a safe harbor for her.


    Lengyi holds Qi Yuyan in her strong arms. She not only has deep love, but also has responsibility. Soon Qi Yuyan sleeps tired.


    Looking at Qi Yuyan sleeping, quiet appearance, cold Yi face flashed a favorite expression, gently straightened out Qi Yuyan forehead some scattered hair, gently said: "wife, you will not be so hard, all things by me to help you carry, you just need every day fast."


    The picture is so warm, so cold Yi holding Qi Yuyan into a sweet dream, tomorrow will be a new day, their feelings will be more solid.

 Chapter 344

    In fact, for lengyi, what kind of difficult and dangerous situation has not been encountered? Wandering on the edge of death countless times, facing any danger can be at ease, but emotional things, lengyi is a rookie, which has nothing to do with strength, intelligence.


    Therefore, the problem with Qi Yuyan has long been discovered by Leng Yi, but she doesn''t know how to solve it. Now Qi Yuyan takes the initiative to put it forward and solve it perfectly. For Leng Yi, it can''t be better.


    Leng Yi is naturally very happy when she has everything on her mind. Similarly, Qi Yuyan gives the company''s affairs to a few trustworthy people to manage. She is only responsible for the general development direction of the company and puts her mind more on Leng Yi and the two little guys.


    The peaceful and happy life makes Leng Yi enjoy it, but there are some bad things to do, that is to kill people. The Hu family is attacked, and the two enemies, the Li family''s iron blood hall, are destroyed. Even if Leng Yi is looking for trouble, Huaxia will not allow it, which is not in line with the balance.


    Therefore, Leng Yi naturally puts more anger on the evil sect. Although the evil sect is a branch of the evil sect and has the support of the evil sect, Leng Yi doesn''t care. The evil sect attacks the Hu family, and behind the Hu family is the Xingtian army. Whether the other party knows it or not, this revenge must be avenged.


    The cold wind in the middle of the night, blowing on the body, is very cold in the wilderness full of autumn. It seems that this kind of cold is not pure cold weather, but also with a cold murderous atmosphere.


    In the open land, an abandoned factory building is broken and stands like a lonely tomb. At this moment, in the dark night, there seems to be no sound except the bleak autumn wind.


    In the darkness, a "pa" sound sounded, and a little flame lit up, breaking the darkness and tranquility here. The weak flame dim lit up a face full of fortitude, beautiful and indifferent, and the eyes were shining with cold killing.


    At the same time, through the weak light of the fire, we can see some strong figures standing behind the man, but they are still, tall and upright, a sense of cold and murderous in the air.


    At this time, a figure like a ghost appeared beside the fire, and a cold voice sounded: "God of war, the people of the evil sect have arrived. In the front of the factory, there is no one lurking in the dark."


    Lengyi lit a cigarette, took a fierce breath, and his voice became very cold. He said: "it''s really coming. I didn''t detect it in advance, and no one was lurking in the dark. It seems that he is very confident."


    "Don''t imagine that the warriors and mercenaries are the same. They don''t have any special combat qualities. Besides, the people of the evil sect are always arrogant, so they don''t pay attention to their opponents." Cold Yi side of evil knife corner of mouth peeps out a trace of sneer to say.


    "It seems that evil ink has not paid attention to you." Leng Yi said with a cold smile.


    "I''ll make him regret it. The evil ink belongs to me. None of you can rob it." The evil knife kills the meaning abundant to say.


    "It seems that your hatred for the evil ink is far beyond my imagination. Similarly, the evil ink has a will to kill heart for you, otherwise you won''t bring so many evil masters." Lengyi said curiously.


    "At that time, I competed with the evil martial arts, and I could have won it, but Xie Mo and some people suddenly attacked me, which made me seriously injured and finally beat me down the cliff by the evil martial arts. So the two people I hate most are Xie Wu and Xie mo. I''m very evil. I killed my master and hated Xie Mo''s sneak attack on me, which made me live under the cliff for decades. I''m not a person without revenge." The eyes of the evil saber are bloody and red, and they are ready to bite.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you, but you promise not to let him escape." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Don''t worry. If he escapes, I''ll kill myself." With that, the evil sword ran to the abandoned factory.


    "Goblin, keep an eye on your master. He has been blinded by hatred. Don''t let him be hurt." Cold Yi says to the man of side demon spirit in a hurry.


    "I know. I''ll fight to protect my master." The spirit knife solemnly finish saying, also chase the back figure of the evil knife to run.


    "This pair of masters and apprentices are wonderful. They seem to be separated from each other. You go in with me, and the others surround the factory building. You can kill those who miss the net. Do you understand?" Cold Yi says blandly.


    "Yes, God of war." In addition to the cold escape point to a few, the rest of the people suddenly disappeared in the dark.


    When Leng Yi and others walked into the workshop, they saw a group of people standing in the middle of the workshop, about 30 of them, all with amazing momentum and various weapons.


    The leader is Xie Mo, the elder of the evil sect. When he saw Leng Yi come in, he was obviously stunned and soon recovered. He looked at the evil Dao with a sneer and said, "evil Dao, I haven''t seen you for decades. You still have no brain. If you fall into the cliff and don''t die, you must hide somewhere. You won''t appear for a lifetime. It''s hard to pick up a life and come out to die."


    "Xie Mo, you are not dead, how can I die? I''ll do a good calculation today. After I kill you, I''m looking for the evil weapon who cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors to avenge my master. " Evil knife murderous spirit lingran said.


    "Evil Dao, you look up to yourself too much, or you fall off the cliff and your brain is broken. You were the opponent of the patriarch in those years, and you are not the opponent of the patriarch today." Evil ink disdains to say.


    "Just try." The evil Dao sneers and draws out the weapon long Dao.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to die, I''ll help you. Now I''ll get to know this little brother." Evil ink doesn''t care to say.


    "Are you Leng Yi?" Xie Mo asked with a smile.


    Lengyi said with a smile, "yes, I am."


    "I didn''t expect you to show up, but also mixed with the evil knife." Evil ink some doubts ask a way.


    "I think the enemy of the enemy is the friend." Leng Yi replied.


    "That''s a good sentence, but you''ve just come here to deal with the 30 people behind me. Do you think that''s enough?" Xie Mo asked with a sneer.


    "Just try." Leng Yi learns the way the evil sword talks.


    Evil ink sneer, a wave of hands, more than 30 people quickly put lengyi and others in the middle, murderous, ready to start at any time.


    Xie Mo then said: "Leng Yi, I naturally know the grudge between you and the Li family. The Li family suffered a great loss in your hands, but Xie Zong is not the Li family. There are not so many worries. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    "In my eyes, there is no difference between the Li family and the evil sect. Since I can step on the Li family, I can also step on the evil sect. I don''t think it''s difficult." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Good. I haven''t seen such a confident young man for a long time. I hope you won''t beg for mercy later." Evil ink''s murderous spirit rises suddenly, staring at lengyi as if looking at the dead.

 Chapter 345

    "Beg for mercy? I don''t have the word "beg for mercy" in lengyi''s dictionary. I''ve lived for more than 20 years. I don''t bow my head to anyone. Even if someone asks me to bow my head, it''s not your evil sect. You really don''t deserve it. " Lengyi didn''t pay attention to the murderous spirit of evil ink.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you, but before I kill you, I''ll introduce you to the people behind me, so that you don''t know who killed you when you go to hell." Xie Mo sneered.


    "I''d like to know what''s sacred?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "They are the evil god guards of the evil sect. The LORD sent them here to deal with the evil sword. Now they have to work hard to kill you, but it doesn''t matter. What they like most is to kill people. They will be very happy to kill more." Evil ink said.


    "Evil god guard?" There was a trace of dignity on the evil knife''s face.


    "You know?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "The evil god guards are the secret guards of the evil sect. They are specialized in cleaning up traitors. They are all powerful and kill people like hemp. They are specially trained for killing." The evil knife says heavily.


    "Killing people like hemp? Can you match them? " Leng Yi looks at several big men around him and looks at the evil god guard with disdain.


    "Brothers, it''s not a joke that someone told me that someone claimed to be killing people in front of us?" Leng Yi looks at several big men around and asks with a smile.


    "It''s a joke." Several big men said aloud, the momentum on the body slowly rises, the murderous spirit surrounds.


    "In that case, let them see what real killing is." With a wave of cold Yi''s hand, several big men immediately pulled out their swords.


    "We will win or lose in the first battle, never die." Cold Yi looks at evil Mo to say.


    Xie Mo didn''t expect that Leng Yi was so rampant. He wanted to fight against more than 30 evil guards with these, even if he wanted to die. It seems that Leng Yi really didn''t understand the power of evil guards.


    "Have backbone, I appreciate you a little now, so rampant, you are not afraid of your people being killed?" Evil ink some regrets to say.


    Cold Yi gently smile, said: "I''m still young, even if the whole army is destroyed, as long as I''m not dead, there''s a chance to come back, at that time, you will accept my more bloody revenge."


    Xie Mo laughs. He laughs loudly and happily.


    "Leng Yi, do you think I will give you another chance today? All of you die here today. " Xie Mo said with a sneer.


    Leng Yi didn''t care at all, and said, "the opportunity is for yourself."


    Xie Mo nodded his head and said, "young people, with courage and heroism, are much stronger than evil swords. No wonder the Li family will suffer so much from you. Unfortunately, we are enemies and are doomed to only one."


    Xie Mo pulls out his long sword and waves it forward, pointing to Leng Yi, Xie Dao and others. In an instant, more than 30 evil guards wave weapons to kill Leng Yi and others.


    Kill


    "Kill", "both sides shout to kill sound, two torrents collide together, send out the sky shaking killing.


    "Brothers, tonight your opponent is very strong, several times more than you. If you feel you can''t deal with it, I can let people from outside come in, but it''s an insult to you. Would you like to?" Lengyi asked aloud.


    "No." Every big man roared.


    "Good, fight, fight for your honor." Lengyi laughs.


    "Evil ink, take life." The evil knife waves the knife and rushes to the evil ink.


    "Well done." The evil ink waves the sword to welcome it.


    The two sides collided to form a huge whirlpool, and the people around were pushed away, leaving an empty space. There was even a hapless evil guard who was shocked by the shock wave. If he was treated, there might be nothing wrong. But now no one is fighting, someone will take care of him.


    The evil Sabre yelled and waved the long sabre in his hand. A strong Sabre gas came out of the sabre. In the air of the night, a white light was formed. With extremely powerful power, it cut through the space and cut into the evil ink.


    The evil ink''s face was very grim. Facing the evil sword, which was full of murderous spirit, the danger was approaching, and his sweat was suddenly rising. He didn''t dare to be careless. He wielded the magic sword strangely in his hand, and the power flashed out like lightning to block the evil sword.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    Both sides were shocked by this powerful force. They stepped back a few steps in a row. Under the feet, the powerful force stepped on the stone slab on the ground, showing a spider like scar.


    This time, the two sides are neck and neck, looking at each other more carefully.


    "Xie Mo, you''ve made a lot of progress over the years. You can even fight me. You know, before, you were a guy who could only sneak attack." Said the evil knife sarcastically.


    "Evil Dao, that''s brain stupid. I only know how to use brute force. What''s the age? Brain is the most important." Evil ink does not care said.


    "Then I''ll kill you and see how you still play tricks." With that, the evil knife leaped up in the air, holding a long knife in hand, and split to the evil ink like lightning, mixed with the momentum of creating the world.


    Evil ink also has real ability. In the face of danger, he holds the sword with one hand and waves it a few times. A set of mysterious sword skills are waved out, which strangely forms a sword Qi, blocks the evil sword''s sword, and skillfully attacks the evil sword''s chest. At this critical moment, the evil sword stomps his feet and flies back to avoid the dangerous sword, even so, The clothes in front of the chest were still scratched, showing a touch of blood.


    "Xie Mo, you have learned the sword technique of the evil god. It seems that Xie Wu really trusts you and gives you this sword technique." The evil knife looked at the wound in front of the chest and said in surprise.


    "With your strength, you still want revenge. Even I can''t beat you. You still want to kill the Lord. It''s wishful thinking." Evil ink disdains of say.


    "I was attacked by you and hit down the cliff. I was seriously injured. It took me more than ten years to recover and delay my cultivation. Otherwise, it would be a joke to hurt me with your Kung Fu." Evil knife disdains of say.


    "The boiled duck has a hard mouth. It''s going to kill you today." Xie Mo sneered.


    "Yes? Do you think that if you learn a little bit of the evil god sword technique, you will think that the world is invincible? Let me show you some of the power of the evil sabre. " Said the evil sabre.


    "Kill." The two figures are intertwined with each other. The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword and the sound of the impact are constantly coming. The Qi force sweeps around, forming a huge vacuum.


    At this time, Leng Yi didn''t start. Instead, he stepped back and watched quietly. The soldiers of the Xingtian Legion were a killing machine, constantly tearing and killing. The lives of the evil god guards were ended in their hands.

 Chapter 346

    The evil ink looks at the evil Dao with a dignified face, and his heart is up and down. At the beginning, he knows how much the evil Dao was injured. Later, he was beaten off the cliff and thought that the other side would die. But he didn''t expect that the other side would survive and become so powerful.


    You should know that Xie Mo has been in the position of the evil sect under one person and over ten thousand people. He has made use of a lot of natural resources to cultivate such a powerful strength. However, the strength of the evil Dao is not inferior to him at all. It can be seen that the talent of the evil Dao is really amazing.


    Taking advantage of the confrontation, Xie Mo took a look at the forms of the two sides, and was shocked. At this time, several of the more than 30 evil guards he brought were lying on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and some of them were injured. They were fighting against each other''s attack desperately. It was sooner or later that they were killed, and even less than half of them were intact.


    Originally, Xie Mo had great confidence in Xie Shenwei. The strength of Xie Shenwei alone was nothing among the evil sects. However, when several evil Shenwei were united, their strength would definitely change qualitatively. It was not as simple as one plus one. Even Xie Mo didn''t want to face it.


    After cruel training, the evil god guard is not afraid of death at all. It has high strength, and is proficient in killing methods. Coupled with strict cooperation, the evil god guard is absolutely a powerful force, with only 50 or 60 people. Only the leader of the evil sect can call it. This time, if it wasn''t for killing the evil sword, the leader of the evil sect would not call out half of the evil god guard.


    Originally, the victory was in hand, but I didn''t expect that the other side was more proficient in killing means than the evil god guard, and the cooperation between them was more natural and flawless.


    Xie Mo was very worried, but he was calm on the surface. He thought to himself that the best way at present is to kill the evil sword as soon as possible, and then help the evil guard to turn the situation around. As for Leng Yi, he directly ignores him. Even if a person is so young, no matter how strong he is, where can he go?


    The evil ink stands with a sword, looks dignified and murderous, looks at the evil Dao coldly and says, "evil Dao, I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much since I haven''t seen you for decades, but it''s a pity that you must die today."


    "Xie Mo, you couldn''t beat me decades ago, but you still can''t beat me today. No matter how much you say, it won''t help. Revenge begins with you." The evil Sabre is also full of murderous spirit.


    As soon as the words fell, their momentum soared again. With a loud drink, the swords collided with each other. With the speed of lightning and the sound of thunder, the swords and swords danced in the factory building. Similarly, the two figures kept flashing and overlapping. The lights in their hands crisscrossed again and again, making a fierce collision and constantly making the sound of "clang.".


    The power of the sword swept all around the factory. The whole factory was filled with smoke and gravel. Under the terrible destruction of the two people, the stone fragments were wrapped in strong wind and shot everywhere. The people around had to make room for them to fight.


    The light of the sword is everywhere, the air of the sword is vertical and horizontal, the strong air is sweeping, and there is a terrible sound of wind and thunder tearing the air. Everywhere you go, everything is broken and burst.


    Two blasts resounded through the whole factory building. The strength of the two sides reached the peak, attacking each other with the most mysterious and powerful move. The power of destroying the sky and the earth exploded wildly from the intersection of the two sides. The two people were swept by the hurricane air generated by the explosion, and turned in two opposite directions. After a series of tumbling, they almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    After a fierce fight, the power of the evil sword and the evil ink was greatly lost. They were short of breath, their chest was undulating violently, their face was pale, and their forehead was covered with sweat beads of fine honey. The sweat on their body had soaked their clothes and sent out a light heat.


    Even so tired, but two people''s eyes are still sharp as a sword, staring at each other. The momentum of the body constantly huff and puff, still very powerful, without the slightest weakening.


    Some parts of the clothes on the two people''s bodies were cut, and a little bit of blood slowly flowed out. It seems that they were both injured in this battle.


    "Evil ink, I didn''t expect that your sword skill of evil god would reach such a level." There is a trace of admiration in the words of the evil sword.


    The sword skill of the evil god is one of the most powerful martial arts of the evil sect. It''s on a par with the sword skill of the evil sword. It''s definitely a great effort for the evil ink to reach such a level.


    "Evil Dao, your evil Dao technique has been greatly improved. It''s a pity that you don''t have any skills to kill me." Evil ink solemnly said.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision." Said the evil knife.


    "That''s what I want. Come on." Xie Mo shouts out loud.


    The form of the scene is not conducive to the evil sect, and the evil god guard will have several injuries in this moment. If the evil ink can''t make it, I''m afraid the evil god guard will be destroyed.


    Think of here, evil ink body more and more powerful momentum, evil knife also not to be outdone, with the momentum rising, powerful momentum in the two people around the formation of a huge whirlwind. Rolling up the debris and dust on the ground, they violently rolled away in all directions. Their eyes were shining, staring at each other, gathering an earth shaking blow.


    Then they put on an offensive posture, staring at each other tightly, their eyes becoming more and more brilliant, more and more fierce, and their domineering and fierce momentum is still going on.


    When the momentum of the two reached the peak, the two sides drank at the same time, two huge and powerful sound waves pounded around, and the air around them burst violently.


    Then they burst out in a flash, like the wind and thunder, and two virtual shadows cut through the space; Evil ink big drink: "God in the world."


    The long sword in his hand turned into countless sword Qi. With the power of destruction, it burst out the most terrible lethality and rushed to the evil sword.


    The evil knife yelled: "kill God."


    A powerful Dao Qi burst out on the long Dao, and red light appeared in the night sky, with a kind of domineering, courageous and killing momentum.


    Two powerful forces collided violently, making a sound of "bang, bang, bang.". As a result of the collision, the energy burst out like an arrow, making a sharp air breaking sound, hitting holes in the ground, a sword burst through, and when they landed, the two sides restored their human form.


    No matter what happened behind them, the two of them didn''t move. There was no sound in the air except the gasp.


    "Evil sword, I still lost." The corner of Xie Mo''s mouth showed an unwilling smile.


    Then the body suddenly trembled, the body suddenly split countless wounds, blood fountain like from his body up and down splashed, in the twinkling of an eye on the flow of a body, the breath of life instantly disappeared.

 Chapter 347

    When Xie Mo died in the war, the evil god guards, who had been terrified, suddenly lost their backbone and became more flustered. Their moves also became chaotic, and their cooperation also showed great flaws. The soldiers of the Xingtian Legion took this opportunity to make a sudden killing move. With a few screams, several evil God guards were hit to the core and lost their lives.


    The remaining evil guards have no courage to fight again. They have been training together all the time, and they know each other very well. They look at each other, and at the same time they give up their opponents and run to lengyi.


    Their only idea is to live, but they can''t fight and run. The only way to survive is to catch a hostage and let the other party stop attacking. Only in this way can they have a chance to live. Throughout the scene, only lengyi is the most suitable person.


    The identity is the leader of the other party. He hasn''t started all the time. He looks very young. His strength should not be much higher. He is the most suitable candidate for the hostage.


    Several evil god guards rush to lengyi quickly. Seeing the situation in front of them, the Xingtian soldier understands the idea of the evil god guard. Instead of stopping it, he looks at it quietly with a schadenfreude smile on his mouth.


    See a few evil spirit Wei to run toward oneself, the fist palm takes up the strong wind of roar, seeming to be in desperately. The corner of Leng Yi''s mouth shows a smile of disdain, and then instantly turns into murderous.


    With a cold smile, lengyi stretched out a hand in no hurry, waved it with one hand, and split it gently. The air suddenly twisted, and several invisible Qi burst out of the air and rushed to several evil guards.


    The evil god guards who are attacking suddenly feel a dangerous approach. They are all shocked and want to escape the Qi force. Unfortunately, in front of Leng Yi, an enigmatic master, they always slow down and pass by the Qi force.


    Several evil guards were swept out and fell to the ground. They vomited blood and some pieces of meat. It can be seen that all the internal organs of their bodies were broken. After a few struggles, these evil spirits also follow the evil ink.


    As several evil guards were killed by Leng Yi''s move, the evil saber was shocked and looked at all these things incredulously. Leng Yi''s move was too fast. The evil guards died just after they started. It was almost like they were going to die by themselves.


    Xingtian soldiers are very calm, and they are used to lengyi''s powerful strength.


    The evil saber stares at Leng Yi, and his heart is very bitter. Since the small success of the sabre technique, except for the evil Sabre accident, no one refuses to accept the evil sabre. After seeing Leng Yi''s strength, the evil saber has never been so depressed. Leng Yi''s strength has exceeded his imagination. To reach the level of Leng Yi, I don''t know how many years it will take to practice.


    "Leng Yi, I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your strength is so high. It seems that you didn''t try your best in the last battle. Thank you for your mercy. " The evil knife says with emotion.


    "I have never been merciful to the enemy. As for you, you are not the enemy. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Seeing your iron and blood means, it is estimated that no one dares to be your enemy." Evil Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "No, you are wrong. There are many people in this world who are not afraid of death. For example, there are several people outside the factory now. " Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    "Who, come out." After Leng Yi''s reminding, the evil knife suddenly finds two people hiding outside the factory.


    "Leng Yi, you are wrong. We are not enemies." Qin long and military God came in, Qin long said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s hard to distinguish between enemies and friends. We have different positions. It''s hard to say whether we are enemies or friends." Cold Yi light way.


    "Not a friend, but at least not an enemy." Qin long affirms that it''s terrible to be the enemy of lengyi. He won''t be able to eat and sleep in the future.


    "Who are you?" Evil knife wrinkly didn''t ask a way.


    Qin long is OK, but the military God gives him a sense of threat. He doesn''t think he can take much advantage of the military God.


    "Qin long, director of the National Security Bureau." Qin long road.


    "The God of war." The answer is more concise.


    The evil Sabre looks very fierce. The two people are from the country. Recently, he has caused a lot of trouble in the capital. He is afraid that the other party will find him in trouble. Thinking of this, the evil Sabre hints at the evil Sabre and asks him to be careful.


    "Are you the evil sword?" The military God looked at the evil knife and asked. The momentum on the body slowly presses to the evil knife.


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Although the wound of the evil sword is not light, it is not willing to be outdone to send out momentum against the military God.


    "It''s really a famous evil sword decades ago. It''s better to meet people than to be famous. It''s a pity that I couldn''t meet them when I was out on duty. It''s really a pity." Said the God of war.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the military God." The evil sword way.


    "Today you are injured, otherwise I really want to have a good fight with you. It''s not easy for us to find an equal opponent." The military God said with some regret.


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one? You can fight him. " Evil knife points to cold Yi to say.


    "With him? Don''t I feel uncomfortable? We are so different that I have only been abused. " The military God said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that you have been defeated by him. You are young and don''t know how to train your strength. You are a pervert." Evil Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s true. It''s a pervert." Military God said with deep sympathy.


    It''s not only him, Qin long, Yaodao and several other people who have the same idea.


    "Can you stop making personal attacks, that is to say, to punish you, so that you can have revenge?" Leng Yi Leng hum a, displeased say.


    "Now that you''re here, you can help with the bodies." Leng Yi naturally said.


    "OK, no problem." Qin long nodded and agreed.


    It''s not that Qin long agrees to be frank, but that there''s no way to take Leng Yi and others. In this case, why not be a good friend.


    "You can''t hide the fact that Xie Mo was killed by you. You should be prepared for it. Xie Zong is not so simple, especially the leader of Xie Zong." The army God kindly reminds a way.


    "Thank you. We''ll be careful." Lengyi received the other party''s kindness.


    "Leng Yi, I''m going to see you on the first day after tomorrow. I''ll contact you at the specific time." Qin long continued.


    "I see. Let''s go first. Thank you." Cold Yi finish saying, take the hand to leave. The evil saber and the evil saber also naturally follow to leave.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Qin long said with a bitter smile: "when did my head of the national security bureau do these things?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. Call someone to deal with it." The military God said with a smile.


    "I''ll call someone right away. It seems that the death feud between the two sides will be taken over. The wind is surging." Qin long then picked up the phone to call.

 Chapter 348

    In the workshop, there is blood everywhere, which has soaked the ground. The whole workshop is filled with the smell of blood.


    "Leng Yi is really cruel. More than 30 people are alive. In a flash, they become more than 30 corpses." Qin long said with a frown.


    "These evil guards are not simple characters. They were killed by all the people Leng Yi brought. The strength of Leng Yi''s men is amazing." The military God''s face flashed a trace of dignity.


    Lengyi is obviously a person beyond his control. If such a person is not handled properly, it will bring incomparable harm to the country. Therefore, lengyi is now a mobile bomb, which may explode at any time, causing great trouble. Junshen and Qin long have to give in.


    "It seems that we have to tell the chairman that when we negotiate with Leng Yi, we''d better not be too tough, or we''ll be in trouble." Qin long said.


    "It''s true. What you can''t control, you can only choose to appease." The God of war nodded his head.


    By examining the causes of the death of several corpses just now, the military God can see that Leng Yi''s strength has surpassed them a lot. It is impossible for them to stop Leng Yi''s misdeeds. The military God has made up his mind that if Leng Yi is still in trouble in the capital, the military God can only ask the Dragon God to come out and suppress Leng Yi.


    The people from the National Security Bureau came and soon disposed of the corpse. As for the resentment between lengyi and Xizong, they had to solve it by themselves. Qin long was happy to see that the greater the losses, the more in line with the interests of the National Security Bureau.


    Guyue tea house.


    Lengyi is led by Qin long into a tea house, surrounded by bodyguards in black suits. They are all powerful.


    Walking into the tea house, I saw an old man sitting next to the tea table, gray hair, with a dignified momentum on his body, meticulously making tea, with a very attentive look. He didn''t seem to feel the arrival of lengyi and Qin long.


    Leng Yi naturally knows who the old man is. Even if he has not met him, he has often seen him on TV.


    Lengyi sits directly opposite the old man and quietly looks at the old man''s tea ceremony. After a while, the old man repeatedly made tea several times, and finally felt that the tea was the most perfect.


    To his cup to a cup, and then to lengyi also poured a cup, the cup of tea, transparent light yellow, revealing a strong aroma of tea.


    Leng Yi took a sip of the cup and said, "good tea. It''s a pity to give it to people like me. It''s a waste."


    "If the mighty God of war thinks it''s a waste to drink this cup of tea, who dares to continue to drink this cup of tea?" The old man said with a faint smile.


    "There are more people to drink. In fact, for me, tea is to quench my thirst." Cold Yi light says.


    "Well said, tea is to quench thirst. It''s just held up by people, but it loses its essential characteristics." The old man said with a smile.


    "As the supreme leader of the country, I am a little surprised that you should come to this place for tea." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "What about national leaders? I''m also an ordinary person. This tea house is opened by an old friend of mine. I''ll often come to sit down and enjoy the quiet atmosphere here, so that I won''t be upset any more." The old man said with disapproval.


    "Qin long said you want to see me. What do you don''t know?" Leng Yi said straight to the point.


    "Mr. Leng. The capital is not a peaceful place. Various forces are intertwined, fighting openly and secretly, and the ups and downs never stop. Several big families seem to be calm, but they fight in secret, and they have been fighting in places that ordinary people can''t see. "


    "Now there are countless figures in the Wulin in the capital. In this way, the capital is an explosive barrel, which will explode at any time. At that time, even as a national leader, I can''t stop it."


    "At present, the international situation is also surging. Some western countries are trying their best to create turmoil in China, so as to restrain the development of China, especially in terms of resources and minerals."


    "Therefore, the stable development of the country is the most important thing. Everything else can be put aside for the time being. We have always followed this principle, but with the development of the family, we have become more and more powerful, with the expansion of selfish desires, and even at the expense of the interests of the country to satisfy individual greed. "


    "I don''t know what you mean by that? Let me leave the capital, or what? Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "It''s your freedom to come and go. Naturally, we can''t manage it." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Or let me eradicate those families. In fact, this business can be done. As long as you give me enough Commission, you can let me kill anyone, not to mention a few traitors who betray the national interests." Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Leng, let''s stop joking." The old man said quickly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with falling down? Don''t beat around the bush. It''s tiring to talk to you old foxes. If you''re not careful, you''ll pit them. " Leng Yi has no need to respect the highest leader of China. In Leng Yi''s eyes, the other party is a bad old man.


    "Well, I like to deal with people like you." The old man said with a smile.


    Leng Yi rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart: "I hate to deal with people like you."


    "First of all, I hope the conflict between Mr. Leng and the Li family is over. The Li family has lost a lot and can''t stand a bigger blow." The old man pondered and said.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Leng Yi immediately said: "you say something wrong. It''s not that I want to deal with the Li family, but that the Li family won''t let me go. If Li Rufeng takes a fancy to my wife, can''t I deal with him? The Li family has been bothering me for many times. If I don''t want to show them some color, I will not be able to see the face of the Legion. "


    "I''m very simple. Whoever makes me unhappy, I''ll make him even more unhappy. Whoever wants my life, I''ll take it. The Li family, I''ve endured them for a long time. If I hadn''t considered that I''m a Chinese and didn''t want the country to be in turmoil, the Li family would have perished."


    "But now the Li family is miserable enough. Why do you want to kill them all?" Asked the old man, frowning.


    "This war is not about getting up as soon as it starts, or stopping as soon as it stops. Now it''s up to me." Said coldly.


    The old man already knew enough about Leng Yi''s temper, so he could bear it at this time. After thinking for a while, he said, "you can deal with the Li family, but I hope you can stop just enough, because it''s not only the Li family who will suffer the misfortune, but also the Chinese people who will suffer in the end."


    "Yes, I''m still a Chinese after all." Lengyi nodded and agreed.


    There was a smile on the old man''s face.

 Chapter 349

    The two sides have reached an agreement on the issue of the Li family, and the atmosphere between them has been harmonious.


    "As the highest leader of the country, you are still very busy. If there is nothing, I will not delay your time. I''d better go first." Leng Yi finished the fragrant tea ceremony in the cup.


    "It''s rare for me to be free today, and it''s rare for me to meet someone who can talk. Otherwise, I''ll be chatting with you." The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, hastily said.


    "But I don''t have time. I have to go home to buy food, cook and accompany my children. These things are no easier than handling state affairs." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "Buy food, cook, accompany children? If these words come from the God of war, I''m afraid no one believes them? " The old man said in dismay.


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t be surprised at people I don''t know and people I know." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The God of war is worthy of being the God of war. He is unique and unique." The old man said with emotion.


    "It''s really nothing special. If you have nothing to do, I''d better go first." Lengyi gets up and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute." The old man was no longer calm and said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" The corner of Leng Yi''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction, but it disappeared in an instant.


    But even so, the smile was caught by the old man. Looking at the calm and cool, the old man said in his heart, "what a cunning boy, you can''t scatter an eagle without a rabbit."


    Although lengyi is very calm, the old man can''t be calm any more. Today I see lengyi. The affairs of the Li family are only secondary. The most important thing is mineral resources and energy. Li''s affairs have been settled, but energy and mineral resources have not yet been settled, which is very unfavorable for him to control the political situation in the future.


    Thinking of this, the old man calmed down and said, "Mr. Leng, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. To get to the point, Huaxia is a big country with poor resources. What is most lacking is oil, iron ore and other mineral resources. And the most important thing for the Legion is oil and mineral resources, so I hope we can cooperate. "


    "Cooperation, how to cooperate?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "The Legion has the most mineral and oil resources in the world, so I hope that the Legion can sell some of them to Huaxia, and we will pay money and some benefits, such as weapons." Said the old man.


    "If I didn''t make a mistake in my investigation, you Huaxia trained Dongfang long mercenaries. These years, Dongfang long mercenaries have occupied a lot of places. I''m afraid there are a lot of oil and mineral resources on the site. Huaxia is not particularly short of these things?" Lengyi said with a smile.


    "You look up to Dongfang dragon mercenaries too much. That site is not a resource rich area. The Chinese family has a big business, and that mineral oil is not enough." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    Leng Yi thinks that the old man''s words are right. Although Dongfang Long''s mercenaries are powerful, they are backed by Huaxia, but Superman and other mercenaries are more powerful, which has curbed the development of Dongfang Long''s mercenaries everywhere. Therefore, although Dongfang long occupies a lot of places, it is not a resource rich area.


    "In Africa, your Legion has so many places, with countless oil and mineral resources under its name. We can spend a long time in China with just a little." The old man continued.


    "Now that I''ve been talking about this, I''ve also drunk your tea. If I don''t say anything, I can''t say it. Well, you can sell oil and mineral resources to you. Whoever sells them anyway, but the price is according to international standards. " Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "International price standard?" The old man said with a frown.


    "Yes, international price standard." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Mr. Leng, I think there should be some sincerity between us. The international price standard seems too high. Huaxia is in a period of rapid development. It can be said that it is short of funds. Can it be cheaper?" Said the old man.


    "It''s just the international price standard. It''s not high at all. It''s already very low." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "Mr. Leng, as a Chinese, you have to think about the country. Even if you make a little contribution to the country, the price can be lower." The old man Xiaoyi said.


    "Business belongs to business, and national emotion belongs to national emotion. The oil and mineral resources of the Legion come back with the lives of all the brothers and sisters of the Legion. They don''t fall from the sky. I can''t show my great patriotic feelings with the things that my brothers fight back with their lives." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "But the international price standard is still a little high." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "As far as I know, ordinary minerals are OK, but some rare minerals can''t be bought by Huaxia with money. Even if they can be bought, the price is far higher than the international price standard. According to the international price standard, it''s already a big discount." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s confident appearance, the old man''s heart is full of abuse, but his face is full of bitter smile. Leng Yi is telling the truth. For the leaders of these countries, money is not the most important thing. The key is the rare mineral resources, which are urgently needed for the development of the country. However, the Chinese threat theory is constantly clamoring in the international community.


    At the same time, under the promotion of some countries, a lot of rare mineral resources are prohibited strategic materials for Huaxia. Therefore, even if Huaxia has money, it can''t buy them. As a result, Huaxia has not been well developed in many high-tech fields because of resources.


    In order to obtain more resources, Dongfang dragon mercenaries are also the best soldiers selected by the Chinese government to form mercenaries to fight for China to obtain more resources. Every year, a large number of people die in Africa.


    All in all, lengyi has made great concessions. The price of rare resources in the world is already very high, far exceeding the international price standard.


    The old man knew that Leng Yi had indeed made a big concession. If he was trying to lower the price, Leng Yi was not willing to cooperate directly. At that time, the gain was not worth the loss, so he said, "Mr. Leng, just follow the price you said."


    "Well, the rest of the matter, the sky Corps will naturally continue to follow up, to talk with you about specific details." Said Leng Yi.


    The old man nodded and said, "no problem, but I hope it can be done as soon as possible."


    The oral agreement between them is more effective than the real contract. Naturally, the old man is not afraid of going back on his words. The rest is to fight for some benefits on this standard.


    "It''s natural." Cold Yi nods a way.


    PS: make up yesterday''s chapter, thank you!

 Chapter 350

    Qin long, as the director of the National Security Bureau, is also faithfully carrying out the protection task outside. Seeing Leng Yi come out, Qin long quickly smiles and says, "Mr. Leng, you are out."


    "Director Qin, as the director of the National Security Bureau, is still here to protect himself. It''s really hard for you." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Where does Mr. Leng need my protection? I''m just acting here." Qin long said with a smile.


    "I need your protection now. I''ll go first." Leng Yi said and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Leng, I''ll arrange for you to leave." Qin long said quickly.


    "No, I''ll just go back myself." Lengyi waved his hand and refused.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s disappearing back, Qin long can''t help but sigh a sigh of relief. Seeing Leng Yi''s expression, the two sides should have a good talk.


    "How are things going, chairman?" Seeing the old man coming out, Qin long quickly went up and asked.


    "Fortunately, this little guy is kind, not embarrassed, on the contrary, he made a lot of concessions." The old man said happily.


    "That''s great. These oil and mineral deposits have greatly promoted the development of the country." Qin long also said happily.


    "I''m happy today. Go back and have a drink with me." The old man said.


    "All right, chairman." Qin long nodded.


    Hutong family.


    "How was your talk with the chairman?" Hu Weizhong asked lightly.


    "Not bad. It''s not a loss, but it doesn''t make much." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, there is a saying. I hope you don''t get angry. It seems that I shouldn''t say it from my standpoint." Hu Weizhong hesitated and said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? It''s not your character to talk haltingly. The older you are, the less daring you are Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "If possible, help Huaxia as much as possible. After all, we are all Chinese." Hu Weizhong said with a heavy face.


    As Hu Weizhong''s generation, they have personally experienced all the sufferings of China, and their feelings for the country are far more than those of today''s people. They hope to become rich and powerful, and even pay their own lives for it.


    "Don''t worry, old fox. I''m still Chinese after all. I''ll try my best to help Chinese without harming the interests of the Legion." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good. I''ll cook a few dishes myself later. Let''s have a good drink today." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Wait a minute, a guest is coming to talk about something." Said Leng Yi.


    "The guests who can become the God of war are certainly not ordinary people." Hu Weizhong is good at strange ways.


    "You know ou Cheng, too." Cold escape road.


    "It''s the blacksmith." The old fox said with a curl of his mouth.


    "As for that? I don''t understand. You don''t like each other that much? " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "He scolded me for taking a kitchen knife, and I scolded him for being a blacksmith. Naturally, we can''t talk about it together." Hu Weizhong snorted coldly.


    "Well, when ou Cheng comes, be generous. After all, this is your main battlefield." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Well, listen to you. I don''t agree with him. I''ll prepare some food and wine." Hu Weizhong left and went to the kitchen.


    "I really want to face and live to suffer. I have a good relationship, but I''m scolding every time I meet." Cold Yi helplessly shakes head to say.


    After a while, Ou Cheng appeared. Seeing Leng Yi sitting in the private room, he complained: "God of war, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this place at all. I''m not in a good mood when I see someone with a kitchen knife."


    "Well, I''d like to thank Professor ou for giving me such a big face." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Of course, I''ll come to this place only because of the face of your God of war. If he dares to grin at my porcelain teeth, I''ll take care of him." Ou Cheng said.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care to ask." Lengyi is direct and speechless.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You asked me to look for Jiuding. I''ve been looking for it for such a long time, and I''ve finally got something to look for." Ou Cheng said.


    "What, great. What''s the situation now?" Cold Yi says very happily.


    Dayu''s nine cauldrons are legendary treasures. Leng Yi was lucky enough to get two, but his luck seemed to have run out. Since then, there has been no news of Dayu''s nine cauldrons. Bai Qi was worried, and Leng Yi was also worried. He sent many people to inquire about them, but there was still no news.


    Now I suddenly get the news that oucheng has Dayu Jiuding, lengyi is ecstatic.


    "Here are some information I found. You can have a look for yourself first. I''ll have a drink and have a rest. Then I''ll have a good talk with you." Ou Cheng takes out a stack of information from the bag and hands it to lengyi.


    Leng Yi took over the information, and read it carefully. There was not much information. Leng Yi finished reading it soon.


    "According to this information, there is a big Ding in the desert, an ancient country, which is still buried under the desert. At the same time, it is not sure whether this big Ding is the big Ding we are looking for." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "As for whether it''s the Dayu Jiuding we''re looking for, I''m not sure. After all, the legend is a legend. This ancient desert country is a very rich small country called Jinhai country."


    "According to the historical documents, their king once got a giant tripod. It''s not sure whether it was one of the nine tripods, but it''s said that it was one of the nine tripods of Dayu, which eventually caused the small countries around to spy on him and sent troops to attack Jinhai to fight for the giant tripod."


    "After nearly a year''s war, the Allied forces finally came to the city of Jinhai state. Jinhai state was in danger of destroying the state at any time. So the king of Jinhai prayed to Dading that Dading could show his spirit and save the people of Jinhai state." Ou Cheng has kept all the information in his mind and introduced everything clearly.


    "And then? That''s not the information. " Cold Yi shakes data to ask a way.


    "According to the legend, the giant tripod appeared, and heaven would punish it, forming an endless sandstorm in the desert. However, after that sandstorm, Jinhai Kingdom disappeared, and almost all the armies of various countries were destroyed. From then on, it became a place of death." Ou Cheng continued.


    "In this way, one of the nine tripods should be in the royal city of Jinhai state. According to historical map records, the royal city of Jinhai state should be in this place." According to the data, lengyi compares the old map with the mobile satellite map and points to one of the places.


    "Yes, it''s this place. It''s a desert. There''s no smoke on the barren edge. There are not only sandstorms, but also a lot of desert poisons. It''s said that people have gone in before, but no one has come out." Ou Cheng said.


    "It really looks like a dangerous place." Leng Yi is very interested in Tao.

 Chapter 351

    Seeing lengyi''s eyes glowing and eager to try, Ou Cheng can''t help but smile bitterly. As a professor of archaeology, adventure has been deeply buried in his bones. However, compared with lengyi, Ou Cheng feels inferior. Lengyi''s blood and bones are full of adventure spirit, and he is also very crazy.


    "God of war, this place is really dangerous. It''s known as the sea of death desert. People who go in never come out. I remember that several archaeological teams once entered, but they didn''t come out. They may have been buried in the desert."


    "This place is not only full of quicksand and dark sandstorms, but also a lot of poisons and beasts. It''s dangerous everywhere, and it''s deadly dangerous. "


    "I think you''re still thinking about it. After all, the historical records are not necessarily true. Maybe that big tripod is not one of the nine tripods of Dayu at all." Ou Cheng worried.


    "There are so many dangers in that place in the desert. How do you know?" Lengyi asked curiously.


    "Some historical records are only from a long time ago, so it is estimated that the people who recorded them are long gone." Ou Cheng said.


    "Since there are records, it means that someone has been to that place and has come back alive." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "God of war, the desert is not as simple as you think. Hundreds of years have passed. The quicksand in the desert will change at any time. No one knows what dangers there are. Maybe the people who record it don''t encounter any great dangers. Therefore, I think you''d better not look for it. After all, it''s not worth it for something that is void and uncertain." Ou Cheng tried to dissuade him.


    "Ou Cheng, you are not like this before. You are more crazy than me about exploration and archaeology. Why are you afraid this time?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m really a little afraid. Except for the literature, none of the people who went in have come back. How can I not be afraid?" Ou Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Then I should go. Although I''m not the first one to eat crabs, I think it''s still very challenging." Lengyi said more excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I know more about archaeology than you do." Ou Cheng said.


    "No, I''ll find my way first." Lengyi waved his hand and refused.


    But, Ou Cheng is very worried.


    "It''s nothing but. You know my strength. Even if I encounter any danger, I can deal with it. It''s no problem for me to retreat. But if I take you with me, I''m afraid I''ll be timid." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, I see. Good luck." Ou Cheng knows that Leng Yi is telling the truth. With his own strength, when he is in danger, he can only be a drag on Leng Yi.


    At this time, Hu Weizhong came in, followed by several waiters, holding a few delicate dishes and a pot of wine. The ice jade wine pot emits a faint chill, and the wine inside can be seen from the outside.


    "I''ll meet you again." Ou Cheng said with a smile.


    "Who''s in charge?" Hu Weizhong asked coldly and doubtfully.


    "Don''t doubt, it''s you who are talking about. It seems that the title of holding a kitchen knife doesn''t match very well. It''s better to be the one with the spoon." Ou Cheng smiles, looks treacherous and joking.


    "Blacksmith, besides blacksmith, you are going to steal tombs. How can you come to me today?" Hu Weizhong, also known as the old fox, was naturally eloquent and immediately countered.


    "You, me, that''s archaeology, archaeology, understand? Don''t confuse me with those who do harm to morality. " Ou chengleng snorted.


    "In my eyes, there''s no difference. Archaeology and tomb robbery are both tomb digging." Hu Weizhong said as he arranged for the waiter to put the dishes away.


    "You," Ou Cheng said angrily.


    "Well, we are all old friends. We''ve fought together and bled together. After meeting with each other, we won''t quarrel." Lengyi stopped with a smile.


    "Ou Cheng, the old fox is a little bit bad mouthed. In fact, his heart is very good. I have long heard that there is a family heirloom in his family, the ice jade pot. It is made of ice jade and naturally gives off a chill. With his own wine, it is absolutely the best wine in the world. "


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve come to him. I''ve never seen him before. Today, because of you, he will take it out, but I''m in your light. Old fox, don''t you think so? " Lengyi is playing the circle road.


    "God of war, that''s what you say." The old fox said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. I got a gadget this time. For your sincerity, I gave it to you." Ou Cheng takes out a snuff bottle and throws it to Hu Weizhong.


    "Good thing, good thing," Hu Weizhong said. He stroked and looked at it carefully, sighing.


    Hu Weizhong doesn''t have any hobbies. He doesn''t like to be an official or get rich. He even cooks from his family, which is forced by Laozi. But another hobby is collecting snuff bottles.


    "Nonsense, what I like is bad? It''s carved from the best jade. It''s fresh and moist in color. It''s moist and solid in texture. It''s beautiful in texture. The painting is fine and clean. There''s no sense of work. The flowers and birds on it are lifelike. " Ou Cheng said incessantly.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about snuff bottles besides making iron." Hu Weizhong asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, don''t forget, I''m a professor of archaeology. Some of my disciples and grandchildren are already doctoral professors. If I don''t even know this simple cultural relic knowledge, I''ll be a fool. " Ou Cheng said with disdain.


    "You''re fat, and you''re panting, but I''m too lazy to bother with you for the sake of such a good gadget you''ve given me." Hu Weizhong put the snuff bottle into his pocket with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t wait to have a drink." Lengyi is not interested in snuff bottles. Now she can''t wait to drink.


    "Drink quickly. Although this ice jade pot is made of ice jade, the longer it lasts, the weaker its coldness will be. The wine is warm, so drink it as soon as possible." Hu Weizhong said quickly.


    Three ice jade cups are filled with dark red wine, which gives off a chill. It makes people want to drink.


    "The best wine." Ou Cheng said intoxicated.


    "Good wine makes people intoxicated when it smells. You''re not kind, old fox. I''ve been here many times and you can''t take it out." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you take it out today? You drink to your heart''s content. " Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Well, cheers. We''re not going back until we''re drunk." Ou Cheng said with a smile.


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back." Cold escape road.


    "Cheers," the three said, raising their glasses.

 Chapter 352

    In the early morning, lengyi wakes up, rubbing his head with some pain, typical of the symptoms after waking up drunk.


    Yesterday, they had drunk the wine in the ice jade pot, but later they enjoyed it very much. They drank Hu Weizhong faintly and generously, and contributed their wine collection. Finally, they almost moved all Hu Weizhong''s wine out to drink.


    Needless to say, Hu Weizhong and Ou Cheng went to sleep directly. Only Leng Yi remained awake, but they were also dizzy. They were not far from falling down. When they got home, they went to sleep directly.


    "Husband, drink a cup of honey water to ease your headache. You really drank too much last night." Qi Yuyan comes to lengyi with a glass of water.


    "I''m glad to meet an old friend. I drank a little too much. I didn''t get drunk yesterday, did I?" Cold Yi is a little embarrassed to say.


    "No, the wine is good. I fell asleep when I came back." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "That''s good. By the way, why didn''t you go to work today?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "How can I get to work when you are so drunk?" Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and said.


    "I''m fine. You go to work." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "I don''t go to work today, and there''s nothing urgent in the company. I''ll stay at home with you. Later, we''ll go to our parents and pick up Wu you and Wu Shuang. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Don''t pick up for the time being. I''ll go out for a few days. You can''t take care of two little girls at home by yourself." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Honey, are you going out? What are you doing out there? Is there any danger? " Qi Yuyan worried quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry, just go to get something. There''s no danger." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    Although words are deceptive, it''s also for Qi Yuyan not to worry. It''s worth telling a lie. Sometimes white lies are more important than the truth.


    "That''s good." Qi Yuyan was relieved.


    At this time, Hu Weizhong, who had been drunk all night, finally woke up. Seeing that all the good wine in the wine cabinet was gone, he suddenly gave out a startling roar.


    "Master, you are awake." A man ran in and said quickly.


    "Where''s the wine in my cupboard? Who took them? I''ll kill him. " Hu Weizhong waited for his eyes and said with murderous spirit.


    "My Lord, you took out your wine last night and drank it with two people." The man said carefully.


    "All of them?" Hu Weizhong asked painfully.


    "They''ve all come out. There''s no one left. We haven''t stopped you, and we''ve been scolded by you." Said the man, somewhat aggrieved.


    "Well, I drank too much and fell into their trap. What about the right people?" Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "The young man left last night. The old one left as soon as he woke up this morning, and he took away the remaining bottles of wine." That secretly looked at Hu Weizhong and said.


    "This damned blacksmith runs fast enough. I''ll see how to deal with him next time I see him." Hu Wei scolded.


    "Well, there''s nothing more. You can go down first. By the way, yesterday I was drunk and scolded you. Don''t worry about it. " Hu Weizhong waved and said.


    "No, No." The man said quickly, and then left the room quickly.


    After the man left, Hu Weizhong looked at the empty wine cabinet and wanted to cry.


    Badain Jaran Desert is located in the north of Alxa Right Banner, Inner Mongolia Autonomous Region. It is 270 km long from east to west and 220 km wide from north to south, covering an area of 47000 square kilometers. It is the third desert in China.


    Generally, the altitude ranges from 1200 to 1700 meters, and the relative height of the sand mountain can reach more than 500 meters. It is the highest desert in the world and is known as the "desert zhulangma peak". There are still more than 10000 square kilometers in the northwest, and so far there is no human footprint.


    To be exact, now there are human footprints. In the barren desert, a figure wearing desert camouflage clothes is moving, which is very fast, as if running in the desert.


    This man is naturally lengyi. According to the information and map provided by Ou Cheng, the legendary kingdom of Jinhai is in this desert, and one of Dayu''s nine tripods is probably under this desert.


    "Master, is the information of Dayu Jiuding given by Ou Cheng accurate?" Cold Yi added to add dry crack lips to ask a way.


    "Nonsense, how can I know? I''ve never seen these documents before. " Bai Qi said.


    "Isn''t Ou Cheng making fun of me? I''ve been walking in the desert for a few days, and I''ve been looking for it for a few days, but I haven''t got anything Cold Yi turns white eyes to say, secretly think about how to go back to clean up Ou Cheng.


    "It''s no surprise to Ou Cheng. After all, the information is not detailed and the map is more fuzzy. It''s not easy to find the exact location, so don''t complain." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, you don''t have a pain in your back when you are standing. The high temperature in the desert is 50 or 60 degrees, and I''m almost dry. It''s comfortable for you to hide in the soul fixing beads." Lengyi looked at the half bag of water in his hand, and finally resisted the temptation and didn''t drink.


    "I think you are comfortable and used to it. When you were training, you lurked in the desert for a few days and nights, but you didn''t complain." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, if you have a good life, who is willing to live a hard life? Isn''t that looking for abuse?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that after the end of this time, I have to give you a special training, lest you are too comfortable and comfortable." Bai Qi cold hum a, dissatisfaction says.


    "Special training is special training. At least there are still people. There are no ghosts here. After a long time, anyone will go crazy." Leng Yi said bitterly.


    "It''s true that there is no one in this place. After a long time, you will be crazy. But it''s also a test of your mood. You should know that your strength can grow rapidly, but it''s hard to increase your mood. In the face of loneliness, we can stick to it. It''s also a kind of experience for our mood. "


    "You are a very abnormal person. Your strength is growing all the time, but your state of mind is growing very slowly. If your strength is inconsistent with your state of mind, it is easy to be possessed. Therefore, you should practice more to improve your state of mind." Bai Qi said seriously.


    "Yes, master." Leng Yi said feebly.


    At this time, lengyi felt sad enough. Originally, he thought the journey of treasure hunting was exciting, but now he found that it was not so fun. At this time, the only feeling was suffering. The boundless desert was golden everywhere, and there was no other color. It made people very tired and depressed. After a long time, they would go crazy.


    Now lengyi is thirsty, and he is too lazy to argue with Baiqi. He just hopes that the night can come early and find an oasis to have a good rest.

 Chapter 353

    There is no unique way, lengyi finally found a small oasis before dark. After a good bath, a little food and a bonfire, the temperature in the desert can sometimes reach below zero at night. Campfires can protect against the cold and also prevent the attack of wild animals in the desert.


    With the light of the campfire, lengyi takes out a high-precision map of the desert from his backpack. After careful study, Baiqi appears.


    "Master, where do you think Dayu Jiuding will be in this desert?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure. According to the literature, Jiuding should be in the royal city of Jinhai state. Looking at this map, the royal city of Jinhai state should be in this place." Bai Qi said.


    "It should be this place. It''s a little bit on the map. The reality is that it''s a desert with a radius of nearly 100 kilometers. Where can I find it?" Lengyi took out an old map and compared it with a satellite map, and said in distress.


    "The emperor can''t bear the hardships. Come on, apprentice." I like your expression very much.


    "Damn it," Leng Yi scolds in his heart. If Bai Qi is not his master, it is estimated that Bai Qi''s ancestors will be greeted by him for eight generations.


    At this time, a "whoosh" sound came from the desert. Lengyi immediately realized that the sound was coming from the desert under her feet.


    A murderous air suddenly came from the foot, and lengyi rose up in the air in an instant. The sand where she was standing was broken, and a slender shadow came out from it, biting lengyi''s feet.


    Lengyi moved his body in the air to avoid the attack. He stepped on the head of the shadow and fell to the ground. With a click, everything under his feet broke.


    Lengyi at this time to see the foot is still wriggling things, a meter long, arm thick super version of the centipede. The head has been crushed by lengyi, and black blood flows out, emitting a fishy smell.


    "Master, what is this?" Lengyi looks at the disgusting thing in front of her and asks.


    "It turned out to be a hundred foot sand leech." Bai Qi said in shock.


    "Hundred foot sand leech? What is it? " Seeing Bai Qi''s serious look, Leng Yi suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "The hundred legged sand leech is a kind of terrible animal in the desert. This kind of animal always stays in the sand and shuttles through the sand. The body rubs against the land. Over time, the shell of the body becomes very hard. This kind of animal is very cruel and powerful. Ordinary animals can only be killed when they meet him. They can also be regarded as one of the overlords in the desert." Bai Qi said.


    "This thing is the overlord?" Lengyi is surprised to see the hundred foot sand leech that has been trampled to death.


    "One hundred foot sand leech has a hard body. An animal can''t break its defense, but its teeth can easily tear the body of other animals. One hundred foot sand leech also has a weakness, which is the place under its jaw. Because it shuttles through the sand and doesn''t touch the land, it''s the weakest place. Just now this thing just raised its head and was trampled on by you, That''s why you killed him so easily. "


    "The main reason why the hundred legged sand leech has become one of the dominators of the desert is that they are gregarious animals. The appearance of one means that an ethnic group is nearby. Facing thousands of white monsters, they feel terrible when they think about it." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, why didn''t you say that earlier? You want to kill your apprentice? Now I don''t have time to run for my life. " Lengyi''s face turned white when he heard the sound of "whoosh" coming from all over the desert.


    "My white apprentice is a fugitive. Besides, where can you escape in this desert? So stop whining and deal with those hundred foot sand leeches. " Bai Qi said.


    The sound of "whoosh" in the sand keeps coming, and countless sand leeches have come around lengyi.


    Lengyi pulls out the three edged spear from his sand boots. His nerves are tight and ready to deal with the hundred legged sand leech springing out from the ground.


    The killing is imminent, and one hundred foot sand leeches are springing out of the sand and attacking lengyi.


    The sharp three edged spear, combined with lengyi''s lightning speed and domineering power, can easily tear open the hard shell of baizusha leech even if it doesn''t hit the key point of baizusha leech.


    Soon, around lengyi lie a lot of leeches, some of them are dead, some are still struggling to wriggle, covered with black blood, emitting a strong smell.


    "Master, you should think of a way. When can you finish it?" Leng Yi killed a hundred foot sand leech and said with a bitter smile.


    "These leeches are unicellular animals." White brow wrinkled.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Leng Yi is full of fog. He doesn''t know what Bai Qi wants to express.


    "It means that these hundred legged sand leeches have no brains. They don''t know fear at all. They only know instinctive killing. So even if you kill more, the rest won''t be afraid to run away. So now you have only two choices, either kill all the sandflies of this group, or kill their females, so that the sandflies will flee without a leader. Like wolf king, the female is the leader of a group Bai Qi said.


    Lengyi is tired of killing now. There is black blood everywhere. Even if she is not killed, she will be disgusted to death. So lengyi can''t wait to find the mother insect to kill.


    Lengyi soon found the place where the mother worm was. There were the most one hundred legged sand leech in that place. Occasionally, one hundred legged sand leech, three meters long and thick in a bucket, crawled out of the sand and made a sound. When the other hundred legged sand leeches heard the sound, they attacked more fiercely. It seems that the mother worm organized the attack through the sound.


    While killing, lengyi observes carefully, looking for opportunities to kill the female.


    When the beetle exposes its huge head to the surface of the desert, it looks up to make a sound and organize an attack. Leng Yi throws it with one hand, and the three edged spike in his hand turns into a cold light and penetrates into the weakness of the female''s jaw.


    The mother worm sprang out of the sand and gave a howl. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. All of a sudden, the hundred legged sand leeches scattered around.


    Leng Yi had a hard time to pull out the three edged spikes that were under the female''s jaw.


    "Good boy, you''re doing well, and you''re skilled in many moves. You should know that only the fight of life and death is the best shortcut to improve your strength, and it also plays a great role in improving your mood." Bai Qi said with praise.


    "Master, don''t pit me. You almost killed my apprentice. I''d rather fight with many experts than kill these disgusting insects." The bitter smile on Leng Yi''s face.


    At this time, hundreds of sand leeches have died around lengyi, and the air is full of fishy smell.

 Chapter 354

    Looking at the corpse of a hundred legged sand leech, Leng Yi couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "there are so strange animals. I don''t know what else is more disgusting in the center of the desert."


    "Disgusting things? You don''t know if you are lucky. This hundred foot leech meat is the best delicacy. It''s much better than the compressed food you eat. Unfortunately, I''m a soul, and I don''t have such good luck. " Bai Qi said with regret.


    "Master, are you kidding? Can you eat these leeches Lengyi asked with disgust.


    Lengyi has eaten poisonous snakes, lizards and even maggots. Although it''s disgusting, if she doesn''t eat it, she will die. She can still accept it.


    But now I''m not hungry, and it''s so disgusting that lengyi naturally doesn''t want to eat the meat of baizusha leech.


    "Believe me, that''s right. The meat under the shell of a hundred foot sand leech is very strong. It''s extremely delicious when it''s roasted. " Bai Qi said.


    "What''s more, these crustaceans are very hard and can be made into armor after treatment. Although they are not invulnerable, they are much better than ordinary armor. It takes a lot of effort to break them." Bai Qi continued.


    Leng Yi naturally knows that Bai Qi is not talking nonsense. The old monster who has existed for more than two thousand years naturally knows that there are more than others. Otherwise, two thousand years will not be in vain.


    With the mentality of eating crabs, lengyi spent a lot of effort to pull out the beetle and dig out a piece of meat.


    "Master, is this really edible?" Lengyi asked with some uncertainty.


    "Why so much nonsense? Will I harm you? " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Have you done me less harm?" Cold Yi heart stomach Fei way.


    Leng Yi carefully cleaned up the white flower''s meat with water and put it on the campfire. After a while, a smell of meat came out.


    "The smell is so strong that it tastes good, doesn''t it?" Lengyi looked at the golden yellow, oily meat, full of expectation said.


    After all, after eating compressed food for so many days, seeing barbecue at this time is more attractive than seeing a naked beauty. Lengyi has gradually forgotten the disgusting appearance of baizusha leech and is attracted by barbecue on the campfire.


    When Leng Yi put some seasoning on, he couldn''t wait to take a few mouthfuls. The meat was tender and juicy. It was really delicious. If there were more seasoning, it would be absolutely delicious.


    Baiqi can see, can''t eat, can''t even smell the fragrance, just can''t see, can''t be bothered, back to dinghunzhu space.


    Lengyi had enough to eat and drink, had a night''s rest, took up his backpack, and continued to find Jiuding.


    The poisonous sun is shining in the sky, and the temperature in Badain Jaran Desert has been more than 50 degrees. Fortunately, Leng Yi has practiced, and his physical quality is higher than that of ordinary people, otherwise he would not be able to hold it now.


    "Master, is it comfortable inside the soul fixing pearl?" Lengyi wiped the sweat on his head and asked hoarsely.


    "It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s necessary for home travel." Bai Qi said a little.


    "You," Leng Yi has nothing to say. Although dinghunzhu is his, he is now occupied by the dove.


    The origin of dinghunzhu is also quite strange. There is a small stream near lengyi''s village. The source of the stream is the magical Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain, so it never stops flowing all the year round. Once lengyi''s father caught a big fish in the stream. He didn''t expect that there was a strange black pearl in his stomach, so he used it as a toy for lengyi.


    Leng Yi inadvertently uses blood to stimulate the soul fixing bead and melts it into Leng Yi''s arm. However, she does not expect that there is an old monster living in it, that is, master Baiqi now. Leng Yi can have today''s strength, all thanks to Bai Qi, so Leng Yi is very grateful to Bai Qi.


    The soul fixing pearl in legend has the effect of calming the soul and nourishing the soul, so Baiqi is very comfortable in it. For practitioners, it''s priceless. Wearing soul fixing beads can keep their mind clear and prevent them from being possessed.


    In the same way, the soul fixing bead can speed up the cultivation speed and improve the mental strength quickly. Bai Qi and Leng Yi are the biggest beneficiaries. Now Leng Yi is the nominal owner, but Bai Qi is the actual owner.


    "Master, even if we find the place where the Golden Sea King City is, how can we get in? We need to know that the Golden Sea King City has been buried at the bottom of the desert." Lengyi looks at the map and asks with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know, but I''m in a state of soul. I''m very sensitive to the breath of Dayu''s nine cauldrons. If I get to the location of Jinhai King City, I should be able to feel it." Bai Qi said.


    "That''s all I have to do." Lengyi nods helplessly.


    Little oasis lit a bonfire. One day later, lengyi was a little closer to the King City of Jinhai. However, lengyi was not the only one beside the bonfire, and there were three big men who were still in a coma. They were all about 1.9 meters tall, about 30 years old.


    The three men were picked up by Leng Yi in the desert. At that time, the three men were in a coma and were extremely short of water. Based on the principle that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, Leng Yi saved the three men.


    Soon, the three men woke up and realized that Leng Yi had saved them. They stood up straight, put their right hands on their chest and bowed: "Dear benefactor, thank you for saving your life."


    "Conveniently, are you Mongols?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, dear benefactor, we are all Mongolians. We are three brothers. My name is daiqin. These are my two younger brothers, bater and Batu." One of them said.


    "Nice name." Lengyi throws the roasted leech meat to them.


    Three people seem to be hungry, immediately gobble up.


    "Respect my benefactor and thank you for your food. I''ve never had such delicious food before." Daiqin said respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. Don''t call me a benefactor. Just call me lengyi." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "How can we? You are our benefactor. We can''t call you by your name." Barthel shook his head.


    "Prairie man, don''t be so fussy. I''m not comfortable with my benefactor. You''d better call my name." Leng Yi insisted.


    "No, the prairie man, can''t be so rude." The three shook their heads and refused.


    Seeing that the three people are so insistent and single minded, and this kind of reasoning, it''s just a waste of effort, so Leng Yi has to compromise.


    "You have a good night''s rest. I have very important things to do for you. Let''s separate tomorrow." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you, benefactor, for your kindness. We will always keep it in mind. May the everlasting God bless you." Three people respectfully took the water and food, a face of gratitude and piety.

 Chapter 355

    Leng Yi is not interested in knowing why three people appear in this desert, because sometimes knowing means trouble. When we meet by chance, Leng Yi can help them. It''s kind enough to give them food and water. Take these three people and don''t even think about it. In this dangerous desert, lengyi is much safer alone than with three people.


    Lengyi closed his eyes and sat by the campfire to have a rest. The three brothers looked at lengyi curiously and wanted to speak, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know what you are doing in this desert?" Finally, the curious Batu finally asked.


    "To find something, something very important." Lengyi opens his eyes, lies back on the sand, looks up at the desert starry sky, some confused said.


    "It''s a coincidence that we''re also looking for something." Said Butler in surprise.


    "Did you find it?" Lengyi doesn''t care.


    "Not yet. We were attacked by some monsters like centipedes in the desert. Fortunately, we have weapons in our hands and run fast. Those monsters seem to be afraid of the sun, so we can get rid of them. However, we lost all our water and food, so that we fainted later, until we wake up and see your benefactor." Daiqin said with a bitter smile.


    It seems that they are also attacked by the hundred legged sand leech. Fortunately, they don''t want to escape in the daytime. The hundred legged sand leech usually moves at night, and they move in groups. When dealing with their prey, under the guidance of their mother, they first quietly kill their prey, and then they are surrounded and killed.


    So once surrounded by leeches, unless you have high strength, like lengyi, to kill the mother worm, or kill all leeches, you will not escape and will be eaten by leeches.


    "You are really lucky. You only meet a few hundred foot sand leeches. If you meet a group of hundred foot sand leeches, you don''t even have a chance to escape." Said Leng Yi.


    "So those ugly things are leeches?" Batu said in surprise.


    "Do you know a hundred foot sand leech?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I read it in the family literature." Batu said.


    Leng Yi looks at the three people unexpectedly. He thinks they are not ordinary people. He doesn''t expect that there are families in each other. Generally speaking, they can be called families, and those with family literature are not small families, but famous families that have been around for a long time.


    "Our family has a lot of records about this desert. The hundred legged sand leech is just one of the dangers. There are many other dangers." Batu said with a bitter smile.


    "You can''t deal with a hundred foot sand leech. Besides, there are many other dangers. Since you know that the desert is so dangerous, why do you want to come in? This is tantamount to death." Lengyi asks curiously.


    "To be honest with our benefactor, we entered the desert this time to look for the gold badge of our family. At the beginning, our ancestors went to Jinhai with the gold badge, but they never came back. Hundreds of years have passed, and our family has never given up looking for it. Recently, we inadvertently found the clues of Jin Haiguo from the family literature, so we can''t wait to look for it. " Daiqin continued.


    "Are you going to Jinhai?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    Originally, I was worried because I couldn''t find the specific location of Jinhai King City, but I didn''t expect to get the information of Jinhai Kingdom immediately. Is this a good person who has a good reward?


    "Yes, benefactor, we are going to Jinhai country." Daiqin nodded.


    "I remember that Jinhai state has disappeared for hundreds of years and is buried in this desert. How can you find it?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "We have a map of jinhaiguo in our hand. Although it is not particularly detailed, we can determine the general location." Daiqin said.


    "To tell you the truth, I also went to jinhaiguo. I''ve been searching in this desert for several days, but I have no clue. Saving you will solve my problem." Leng Yi said with a trace of joy on her face.


    "Dear benefactor, if you want the lives of our three brothers, we will be happy to offer them, but the gold badge is a family keepsake, and we can''t give it to you." Daiqin said helplessly.


    "I''m not interested in your gold badges. I''m looking for another thing, but I don''t have a map of jinhaiguo. It happens that we can cooperate. I''ll protect your safety. You provide me with a detailed map to find jinhaiguo. We can get what we need. How about that? " Cold escape road.


    "No problem. All we need is the gold badge of our family, which is the keepsake of our family. All the other treasures of the Kingdom belong to the benefactor." Daiqin said respectfully.


    "It seems that your mind is not as rough as your appearance?" Cold Yi said with a smile.


    Daiqin smiles with shame. In fact, daiqin is still wary of lengyi. He is afraid that lengyi will kill them and seize the map. Therefore, he emphasizes that they only need the gold badge, not other treasures, because the gold badge, as the family''s keepsake, is just a symbol and is not worth money to others.


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry, it''s my mean heart." Daiqin said quickly.


    "Nothing. If I were you, I would be careful." Cold Yi doesn''t care. In Leng Yi''s opinion, these three brothers are already very simple people, because most people, even in the face of their saviors, will not tell us their treasure map.


    "Benefactor, this is the map of Jin Haiguo." Daiqin took out an old sheepskin map from his clothes.


    Leng Yi took the sheepskin map and satellite map and carefully compared them. He found that Jinhai country is not far away. It''s still half a day''s journey. He will arrive before sunset tomorrow.


    "Let''s have a good rest today and look at the location of the map. We can reach Jinhai country tomorrow." Lengyi handed the map to daiqin and said.


    "Benefactor, if you can find the gold badge of our family this time, you are not only the benefactor of our three brothers, but also the benefactor of our family. Our three brothers swear to changshengtian that no matter what happens in the future, our three brothers will do their best, even if they sacrifice their lives." Moved by Leng Yi''s magnanimousness, the three men immediately pointed to the sky and said.


    "It''s serious. It''s still unknown whether we can find it. Let''s have a rest." Cold Yi light smile said.


    Leng Yi knows that these three people have extraordinary origins, and they should be the big families on the grassland. Although he saved them, he also got the exact location of Jinhai state, and he has paid back his kindness. There is no better way than to talk about it.

 Chapter 356

    The temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very big. The most comfortable time of temperature is at dawn, which is neither cold nor hot. At the same time, the sun is just out of the sky, and the East is red. The sun is just out of the sky, shining on the desert beach, turning the golden sand into red, just like a red ocean.


    "The sunrise in the desert is really spectacular, but this kind of scene can''t be seen at ordinary times, and the sunset in the desert is a complete artistic conception." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "I don''t see anything spectacular. Isn''t it that the sun rises? We often see it on the grassland. " Batu stares at the sun with doubts and looks at it carefully, trying to see the magnificence in lengyi''s mouth.


    "Get out of the way, my benefactor said it was magnificent. It''s artistic conception. How can you understand it? Learn more in the future to avoid humiliation." Daiqin scolded.


    Leng Yi rolled his eyes and didn''t care about the two fools. These three people are worthy of being brothers. Their intelligence quotients are not very different. It''s impossible to expect them to understand the artistic conception.


    With the rising of the sun, the temperature of the desert continues to rise. After the sun comes out of the desert, the air is full of light fire.


    "While it''s neither hot nor cold, let''s get going. Try to get to the royal city of Jinhai state earlier. " Leng Yi came back and said.


    "Yes, benefactor." The three said in a hurry.


    "You don''t need to call me benefactor in the future. I saved your life, and you provided me with the map of Jinhai country, so we are even and don''t owe each other."


    "In addition, we are now in a cooperative relationship and on an equal footing. You can just call me by my name." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Benefactor, how can this be done? How can the grace of saving each other cancel out. " Daiqin quickly refused.


    "You still call me by my name. If you call my benefactor again, we will go our separate ways." Leng Yi threatened to say.


    "Everything is up to you." The three said in a hurry.


    Four people carry luggage, according to the direction of the map, into the boundless desert, which is full of unknown danger.


    The big sun is hanging in the sky and shining on the desert. At this time, the desert is like a huge steamer. Lengyi and others'' sweat has soaked their clothes. If lengyi and others had not brought enough water in the oasis, they would be thirsty now.


    Lengyi looked up at the distance, corresponding to the map of Jinhai country, and said: "the distance of looking at the map, at our present speed, we can arrive at Jinhai country tomorrow morning. You guys have a rest now."


    At this time, lengyi''s abnormal eyesight saw many black spots moving in the desert, and quickly ran to lengyi.


    "What is that?" Lengyi frowned and asked, there was a very uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Looking at the black spots getting closer and closer, lengyi can see more and more clearly. It turns out that it is a black scorpion with a big palm. It is moving rapidly in the desert. Two pairs of giant pincers are two big bodies. They emit a dark color and contain a murderous atmosphere. The hook on the back is high and cold, which seems to be extremely sharp.


    "No, it''s black sand scorpion. You guys, run." Cold Yi sees after clear, the facial expression can''t help of big change, loud roar way.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s roar, the three daiqin brothers ran behind with their legs.


    "Brother Leng, what is the black sand scorpion? Why are you so afraid? " Barthel asked curiously as he ran.


    "This black sand scorpion is more terrifying than a hundred legged sand leech. Although the black sand scorpion is only big, tens of thousands of black sand scorpions are gathered together. Even God has to give up." Said Leng Yi.


    "Especially their pair of pincers, once they grip something, they won''t let go unless they die, or their opponent dies. The most serious thing for them is the toxin on their tail hook, which is very toxic. If a buffalo is stabbed, it will soon die. And these things are gregarious animals. Only a part of them appear on the ground. There should be a lot of them in the desert Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    Before lengyi''s voice fell, he saw that the number of black sand scorpions not far behind a few people was gradually increasing, and there were black sand scorpions coming out of the desert and joining the army of black sand scorpions.


    "Master, it''s not the way for us to run like this. Sooner or later, we will be chased by the black sand scorpion. Do you have any good idea?" Lengyi asked.


    "There''s no problem in your escape. If you take those three brothers with you, you won''t be able to escape." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, what are you talking about now? It''s still important to protect your life. What''s your best way? " Leng Yi said anxiously.


    "It''s very simple. Any animal in nature has natural enemies. Let them destroy them." Bai Qi said.


    "What are the natural enemies of the black sand scorpion? You tell me quickly Leng Yi said eagerly.


    "The baizusha leech is the natural enemy of the black sand scorpion, and the black sand scorpion is also the natural enemy of the baizusha leech. Just try to make them fight each other." Bai Qi said.


    "Hundred foot sand leech? Where can I find a hundred foot sand leech now? " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "You fool, you are a god level master now. You have great mental power. Feel it with your heart. Generally, leeches don''t come out during the day. They hide in groups in the desert. You just need to lead them out and fight with the black sand scorpion. " Bai Qi scolded.


    "Well, master, I know. You should have a good rest." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    After Baiqi enters the soul fixing pearl, lengyi''s huge mental strength radiates out from time to time, rolling around in the desert, looking for the hundred legged sand leech in the desert.


    Leng Yi is running and searching. His kung fu is worthy of his painstaking efforts. Leng Yi finds hundreds of sand leeches under the desert in front of him. The body is also very large, at this time these hundred foot sand leech, are in the rest.


    "You three guys, run over there." Leng Yi shouts.


    At this time, daiqin''s three brothers were sweating and panting. When they heard Leng Yi''s command, they immediately ran to Leng Yi''s direction no matter what Leng Yi said.


    Lengyi slows down and runs after the three. From time to time, he looks back at the black sand scorpions closely following him. He finds that these black sand scorpions are very fast in the desert, which is like sliding on the ice.


    Soon, the three ran past the resting place of baizusha leech. Lengyi fell behind a few steps and came to the resting center area of baizusha leech. They stomped down with one foot and hit the desert with great strength, causing the ground shaking. It was like an earthquake. Baizusha leech, who was resting under the ground, was suddenly awakened. One after another from the desert underground, drill out of the desert.


    At this time, lengyi has run away, and the hundred legged sand leech crawling out of the desert just meets the rolling black sand scorpion.

 Chapter 357

    In this desert of death, sand leech and black sand scorpion belong to social animals, which can be regarded as the two overlords in the desert. They are like natural enemies. They have been fighting for many years and have never stopped. However, because of the rapid propagation, the number of them has not been reduced.


    Every year, countless sand leeches and black sand scorpions die, so the number of the population has not increased, otherwise the two sides would have become the overlord in the desert.


    As a natural enemy, nature will fight to death as soon as they meet. Unless one side fails and retreats, they will not die.


    So after the hundred legged sand leech rushed out of the desert, he saw the black sand scorpion rolling in. Regardless of the other party''s strong momentum, he immediately met them without fear, and even the culprit who just disturbed their sleep was lazy.


    Naturally, the black sand scorpion is the same. Seeing the baizusha leech emerging from the desert, he immediately gave up chasing lengyi and others and surrounded the baizusha leech.


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. The two sides immediately fought, collided and mixed together to fight bloody.


    This kind of struggle at the cost of life is cruel, which is also the law of nature. Survival of the fittest does not allow for any mercy.


    Such a law is also the law of human beings, the fittest survive, the strong respect. It''s just that human beings have an emotion to restrain their own killing, or to hide the naked killing in the dark.


    Perhaps only in the dark, people will expose their wildness and kill wildly.


    The battle at the scene was very fierce. Dozens or even hundreds of black sand scorpions fought against a hundred legged sand leech, and black sand scorpions were killed and swallowed by hundred legged sand leech. Similarly, many leeches were attacked by the black sand scorpion. Some of them were even bitten to death by the black sand scorpion. Some of them were injected with toxin and killed.


    In short, all means are to survive and kill each other.


    For the pair of pincers of the black sand scorpion, lengyi is naturally shocked. Leng Yi has a deep understanding of the shell of the hundred legged sand leech. At the beginning, he could tear it with great strength, but now it is broken by a pair of pincers of the little black sand scorpion. It can be seen that the pincers of the black sand scorpion are so terrible. If you clamp a person''s fingers, it is estimated that it will be easy to break them.


    The fighting continued. There were pieces of meat everywhere, black internal organs everywhere, blood soaked through the desert, and the air was full of fishy smell. Even if lengyi stood in the distance to watch the battle, he could smell it.


    There are hundreds of sand leeches dying constantly. Similarly, the death of each sand leech will take the lives of dozens or hundreds of black sand scorpions.


    There are more and more black sand scorpions, but less and less Baizu sand leech. In addition, Baizu sand leech is not good at daytime activities, so Baizu sand Leech''s disadvantage is more and more obvious. Now there are even hundreds of black sand scorpions dealing with Baizu sand leech at the same time.


    Therefore, even if the shell of Baizu sand leech is extremely hard, it is difficult to resist so many black sand scorpion attacks at the same time. Moreover, these black sand scorpions are very smart. As the natural enemies of the hundred legged sand leech, they know the dead place of the hundred legged sand leech very well, which is the place where the head and jaw are the weakest.


    Therefore, many black sand scorpions attack the weakest part of the baizusha leech. The baizusha leech has to protect its own vital place, and at the same time, it has to deal with the attack of hundreds of black sand scorpions; The baizusha leech was defeated and it was impossible to escape. The black sand scorpions surrounded baizusha leech. Some black sand scorpions climb to the body of the hundred foot sand leech, and constantly wave double pincers to clamp the hundred foot sand leech.


    The situation of baizusha leech is more and more dangerous, and it is likely to be destroyed at any time. In the face of such a crisis, those baizusha leeches are still fighting for help, whistling from time to time, as if they are asking for help.


    "These guys are so fierce. If we are surrounded by them, they will tear us to pieces in a few seconds." Daiqin said with a lingering fear.


    At the same time, he looks at lengyi gratefully. If lengyi hadn''t found the black sand scorpion ahead of time and taken them to escape, he would have stopped the black sand scorpion and attracted a hundred foot sand leech to stop the black sand scorpion. I''m afraid they would have become the food of the black sand Scorpion now.


    "The desert is too dangerous. Although the family literature records that the hundred legged sand leech and the black sand scorpion are very powerful, we didn''t expect that they would be so terrible. It seems that we are too naive to underestimate the danger in the desert." Batu said with a look of fear.


    "Why don''t we go back?" Barthel said with a look of fear, his legs trembling.


    "No, we urgently need the gold badge of the family. We must find the gold badge, otherwise our family will decline or even perish. Instead of watching the family decline and perish, it''s better to fight hard and have a chance, so we must find the gold badge and not shrink back. " Daiqin said with a firm face.


    It seems that thinking of the impending crisis of the family, the three are no longer afraid, and their faces are more firm. Leng Yi takes a look at the three and doesn''t say anything. Since they don''t want to say more, Leng Yi is naturally a person who is afraid of trouble and will not ask more.


    "Brother Leng, let''s get out of here while they are fighting and ignore us?" Daiqin looks at lengyi and asks.


    "Don''t move for the moment. Although the baizusha leech and the black sand scorpion are fighting, once we have something unusual, those idle black sand scorpions will attack us. We have missed the best time to escape¡° Leng Yi said calmly.


    "The battle is coming to an end, and the hundred legged sand leech is about to die. Won''t we die then?" Said butler with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry. We can''t die yet. Our reinforcements will arrive soon." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Savior? Is there anyone else in the desert? " Batu asked quickly.


    "It''s not our people. Reinforcements have come." Lengyi listened carefully and said with a smile.


    "No reinforcements?" The three looked around in doubt, except for the empty desert, there was no one.


    "Under the desert, it''s coming." Leng Yi said happily.


    The voice fell, and bursts of wordy voices came from the ground. Then, one by one, the hundred legged sand leeches darted out of the desert and quickly entered the battlefield.


    These newly arrived baizusha leeches are huge and powerful. They instantly kill many black sand scorpions and save the situation. For a time, the battle became more fierce, and both sides were fighting fiercely. There were hundreds of sand leeches coming to fight.


    Similarly, the black sand scorpion is not willing to be outdone. All the vigilant black sand scorpions join in the battle, and there are black sand scorpions constantly coming. The reinforcements of both sides are more and more, and the fighting scene is more and more big, with countless casualties and bloodbath.

 Chapter 358

    The cruel battle continues. The fighting between the two sides continues to escalate and become more fierce. The hundred legged sand leech and the black sand scorpion are constantly dying. However, neither of the two sides flinches and keeps going forward. At this time, the two sides have been angry, and they are really in the situation of never dying.


    "Where are the animals fighting? It is clear that the two armies are fighting, cruel, fierce and bloody." Daiqin said with a lingering fear.


    "Survival of the fittest, respect for the strong, this is the law of natural elimination since ancient times, especially for animals is more cruel, failure means death, so they will work harder." Cold Yi exclaimed.


    "Now the hundred foot sand leech and the black sand scorpion are fighting so fiercely that they don''t care about us at all, so it''s time for you to leave now." Cold Yi looks at three brothers to say.


    "Brother Leng, won''t you leave with us?" Daiqin asked suspiciously.


    "Such a fight is rare once in a hundred years. Naturally, I have to see the result before I leave." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Then we won''t go either." Daiqin hesitated.


    "No, it''s easy for me to escape, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take you. So you''d better get out of here and find a assembly point. I''ll go to you then." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    Daiqin knew that Leng Yi was telling the truth. Although their strength was good, they could only die in the face of those groups of ferocious hundred legged sand leeches and black sand scorpions. No matter which side won, they could easily kill their three brothers.


    Leng Yi''s skill is mysterious in their eyes. It should be easy to get rid of it. Taking them with him must be a burden. Thinking of this, daiqin said, "brother Leng, pay attention. We''ll meet in front of you."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Cold Yi nods a way.


    After watching daiqin disappear, lengyi''s attention turns to the battle between baizusha leech and black sand scorpion.


    At this time, the fighting between the two sides was in full swing, with corpses, broken meat and blood everywhere. Looking at the battle between the two sides, Leng Yi can''t help frowning.


    The fighting has become like this. It seems that the kings of both sides have never appeared. Just when Leng Yi was puzzled, two burst of momentum came out underground, full of bloody violence.


    "It turns out that these two homes have been hidden under the desert. It''s really cunning." Leng Yi scolds secretly.


    The hundred legged sand leech and the black sand scorpion are both hiding underground, always planning to give each other a fatal blow, but the two sides fight so hard, and their men die so much that they can''t hide. In the end, I can''t help it. I''m going to play double.


    The female worm crawled out of the ground. Her whole body was more than five meters long, like a bucket. She was much stronger than the female worm lengyi had killed. The female was dressed in brown armor, with hundreds of feet, each as sharp as a steel knife. Especially the bloody mouth full of sharp teeth, the whole female insect is like a shield with thorns.


    The black sand Scorpion King is also terrible. It is about two meters long. Its whole body is reddish brown and extremely hard. Especially the two big pincers, which occupy two thirds of the whole body, are powerful. There is also a poisonous sting on the tail, which stands up high in the air, dark and shining. It is extremely poisonous.


    The female and the king of the black sand scorpion face each other, and there is a vacuum around them. The other hundred legged sand leech and the black sand scorpion are fighting in the distance. For fear of being hurt by the aftermath of the battle.


    The female worm takes the lead in attacking. She sweeps across with her tail. Her strength is great. She raises boundless dust and goes straight to the head of the black sand Scorpion King. Seeing that this move is powerful, if the black sand scorpion is hit, she will be injured.


    But the fact is very unexpected, in the face of this powerful move, the black sand Scorpion King did not flinch, raised his double tongs, roared, the two sides collided together, a powerful force from the two sides of the battle broke out, lifting boundless dust.


    Although the black sand scorpion blocks the tail of the female insect, it is repulsed by powerful force and glides backward for several meters. After stabilizing the body, like a spring, it bounced up, three or four meters high in the air, waving two big pincers to attack the head of the female insect.


    The speed of the black sand scorpion is very fast. In an instant, it comes to the head of the female insect. The big pincers open and want to clamp the head of the female insect. The female insect reacts very quickly. Instead of avoiding, she opens a sharp big mouth and wants to bite the big pincers of the black sand Scorpion King.


    In a flash of lightning, a big pincer of the black sand Scorpion King was inserted into the mouth of the female insect, but it was bitten by the female insect and could not move forward.


    When the black sand Scorpion King waved another big pincers to the head of the female insect, the tail of the female insect instantly launched, swept the army, and drew at the black sand Scorpion King.


    If the black sand Scorpion King ignores the mother''s tail and insists on pinching the mother''s head, it will eventually be pulled away by the mother''s tail, so the black sand Scorpion King is very clever. He pulls back the big pincers to meet the mother''s tail and instantly clamps it.


    In this way, the female insect bit one of the pincers of the black sand Scorpion King, but the tail of the female insect was caught by the other pincers of the black sand Scorpion King, and the two sides were equal.


    Fighting is a matter between life and death. There should be no hesitation. In addition to the instinct of animals, both sides are unwilling to let go. Finally, the female insect and the king of black sand scorpion are entangled together and constantly fighting. They are rolling on the ground of the desert, filled with sand and dust. They can''t see clearly what''s going on inside.


    After a while, the mother insect and the king of black sand scorpion finally separated. After the dust fell, they could see the appearance of the mother insect and the king of black sand scorpion. It was very sad. The mother insect was still biting the pincers that the king of black sand scorpion had cut off, but her tail was one meter long. Naturally, the tail was cut off by the king of black sand scorpion.


    The mother worm has broken her tail, and the king of black sand scorpion has broken one of her pincers. The most powerful weapons of both sides have been lost. For a moment, they are afraid of each other, and look at each other covetously.


    It''s fatal for both sides to suffer such a serious injury. Both the king of black sand scorpion and the mother insect have high wisdom. They understand that the current situation is equal. Even if they fight on, no one will win the war.


    So they stare at each other and retreat slowly. Finally, the female worm drops her pincers and leaves underground in the desert. Naturally, the black sand Scorpion King also drops her tail and quickly disappears in the desert.


    The two kings left. As the soldiers below, they quickly left the battlefield after receiving the order. An extremely fierce battle finally ended, leaving corpses all over the ground. However, these corpses will not be exposed to the ground for too long, or they will be eaten by the wild animals. They will be covered by wind and sand and become part of the desert from then on.

 Chapter 359

    After the war, there were countless casualties on both sides. The hundred legged sand leech and the black sand scorpion were seriously injured. They would be quiet for a while when they went back. If they want to get back to the peak and make waves when they came out, it''s probably impossible for the time being. This is to reduce a lot of trouble for lengyi.


    The tail of the female insect and the pincers of the black sand Scorpion King are good things. Leng Yi will not let go of them. The feet on the tail of the female insect are very sharp, just like a machete. There is no problem in cutting a person''s skin. The crustacean on the body is extremely hard. It''s a good protective gear to leave it for the three brothers. It''s more safe in the desert.


    As for the black sand Scorpion King pliers, it''s a good thing. The meat inside is naturally delicious. If you empty it and make a little bit of it, it''s definitely a sharp scissors weapon. However, in today''s society, it is estimated that no one carries such a weapon unless his head is broken, so it''s quite good to make this black sand Scorpion King''s pincers into a handicraft.


    Of course, Leng Yi just thinks about the above ideas. At present, the most important thing is to find Jin Haiguo. It''s also a burden to carry these two things. Of course, Leng Yi still wants to take them out if he has the chance.


    Lengyi soon came to the place agreed with daiqin.


    "Brother Leng, you''ve come back at last. We''ve been on tenterhooks." Daiqin saw lengyi appear, can''t help but feel relieved and said.


    "I''m lucky to come back safely. Those things are really hard to deal with." Lengyi left his tail and pincers on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Brother Leng, what is this? It looks terrible. " Batu carefully looked at the things on the ground and said in doubt.


    "It''s the tail of a hundred legged sand leech and the big pincers of the black sand Scorpion King." Said Leng Yi.


    "What? How big are they? " Three people panic of say.


    "It''s very big. The female of the hundred legged sand leech is about six or seven meters long, as thick as a bucket. As for the black sand Scorpion King, it''s more than two meters." Said Leng Yi.


    "There are so many monsters. Brother Leng, you can deal with them. I admire you so much." Barthel said with a look of adoration.


    "I''ve made a profit. The two kings fight each other. In the end, both sides lose. It''s cheap for me to leave these two things behind." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Driving in the desert at night is tantamount to death. Find a suitable place near here, and we''ll have a rest here tonight." Said Leng Yi.


    "Good." The three have no objection to lengyi''s arrangement.


    Find a place to camp soon.


    "Raise the bonfire and bake the tail and pliers. We''ll have a good time tonight." Lengyi took out all the tender meat under the shell.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they had a good night''s rest. The next day, they continued to rush to jinhaiguo according to the map.


    Along the way, there were many troubles, such as quicksand, sandstorm, and some desert poisons. However, they were all easily dismissed by lengyi, and there were no abnormal poisons like Xiang baizusha leech and black sand scorpion.


    In fact, when it comes to individual combat effectiveness, the baizusha leech and the black sand scorpion are not in the top ten, but they can''t stand many. Therefore, even the powerful animals will make a detour when facing the baizusha leech and the black sand scorpion.


    "This is the place marked on the map. Jin Haiguo should be here, but it doesn''t look special." Lengyi looked at the endless desert and said with a frown.


    "Indeed, this place is full of sand. There is only one sand dune in front of it. Is jinhaiguo buried in the sand dune?" Daiqin said, looking at a raised sand dune in front of him.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Jin Haiguo is buried in the desert? Maybe it''s under that dune. " Batu continued.


    "Be careful." Leng Yi said suddenly. He kicked Barthel out with one foot, and at the same time, he quickly left the spot with daiqin in one hand and Batu in the other.


    At the moment when the four left, a dark shadow came out of the desert and brought up the crazy sand. Seeing lengyi retreating, the dark shadow immediately stepped back, and the whole person flew up and rushed to lengyi.


    Facing the lightning attack of the shadow, Leng Yi calmly puts down daiqin and Batu, freezes his hand, runs forward, collides with the shadow, and makes a huge sound. Leng Yi and the shadow separate.


    The two sides are four or five meters apart. Leng Yi looks at the shadow in front of him. It turns out that he is a man, but his long hair covers his face. He can only see his cold and bloodthirsty eyes through the gap between his hair.


    I don''t know how many years my clothes are worn and covered.


    "I think it''s another mysterious animal. It turns out it''s not. It''s actually a person. I didn''t expect that there was another person in this dangerous desert. It''s a miracle." Looking at the shadow coldly.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, black shadow did not answer, but coldly looked at Leng Yi, his eyes full of murderous.


    "Who are you? Why are you in this desert Lengyi asks curiously.


    Shadow did not answer, but a roar, the whole person whirled up, with sand, rushed to lengyi. In the twinkling of an eye, Leng Yi''s body is in front of him. He waves his hands with a strong force to form a terrible force and tear through the void. Two sounds of "pa pa" come from the air, cutting through the space and running to Leng Yi''s chest.


    "No grudge, no grudge, is not to ask you about the situation, you as for under such a cruel hand?" Lengyi instantly sidestepped to avoid this terrible blow, and the wind of the fist tore the skin very painful.


    Seeing Leng Yi''s evasion and retreat, the dark shadow is unreasonable and moves forward. With an old, rocky skin and a huge palm, he beats Leng Yi''s chest.


    Leng Yi can naturally feel the terrible power contained in that palm. Leng Yi dare not be careless. He takes a vertical shape and avoids the attack of the shadow. Then he turns into a flash of lightning, and his palm turns into a sharp blade. With the momentum of cutting through the space, he thunders out.


    Dark shadow didn''t expect that Leng Yi''s strength was so strong, and the counterattack was so fast. Seeing Leng Yi''s fierce hand, her face changed, but her arms were raised at this moment, blocking her chest and colliding with the sharp knife.


    Leng Yi thought that this hand knife could at least separate each other''s skin and cut off each other''s arms, but he didn''t expect that the moment when the hand knife and arm touched each other, it was like cutting on a hard rock, making a penetrating friction sound, but it didn''t hurt the shadow.


    Although the shadow is not injured, but the attack of lengyi is not so good. Then, the shadow is beaten back by the powerful force and steadies his figure.


    Looking at the shadow, Leng Yi is shocked. With such a powerful attack, he cuts off his opponent''s arms. Is it because the shadow''s training is a kind of defensive skill like the golden bell jar, and he has already achieved a lot.

 Chapter 360

    With a cold smile, lengyi said: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. Even the most difficult defensive Kung Fu has been practiced to a superb level. Who are you?"


    Dark shadow doesn''t answer Leng Yi at all. She stares at Leng Yi tightly. In her eyes, Leng Yi is the only one, because he thinks Leng Yi is the most dangerous. As long as she defeats Leng Yi, she doesn''t pay attention to the other three people. It''s not a single level. It''s easy to pick up Leng Yi and the other three.


    The black shadow''s killing machine became more and more heavy. As soon as he lifted his arms, he spread out thoroughly. As soon as he shook his body, his feet stepped down, which aroused boundless dust. The whole person of black shadow and dust fused together.


    Then the dark shadow strode forward. The whole figure mixed with sand and dust and attacked lengyi. Lengyi naturally did not retreat. He took the initiative to meet lengyi. The sand and dust were rampant and surrounded the two men for tens of meters. Although he could not see them clearly, the more fierce the battle was, the more dangerous the two men''s battle was.


    The two figures were fast fighting in the dust. The sound of "bang" and "bang" was heard all the time. Lengyi''s attack was stronger than once, but it was blocked by the shadow one by one. It can be seen that the strength of the shadow can''t be underestimated.


    The figure suddenly opened. Leng Yi''s face was dignified, but his body was full of war. He laughed and said, "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Let''s come again."


    Leng Yi''s body is like electricity and shadow is like wind. With a wave of both hands, the strong Qi force cuts away the dust, and the two sides fight together again.


    The powerful force like a sea surges from all around, instantly encircles the shadow, and then lengyi makes a fist. It''s ordinary, silent, without a trace of fireworks, but it''s full of mysterious meaning. A slow fist seems to slowly compress the space and fix the space around.


    Dark shadow felt that the surrounding space had been sealed, and he couldn''t move. There was a strong fear on his face behind his long hair. He let out a roar like a wild animal, and his whole body suddenly burst out. His arms suddenly doubled in thickness, and his broken sleeves were tightly attached to his skin. A blow came out, and a dull thunder came out.


    One punch is very common, one punch is thunderous, and it bursts out huge energy together.


    "Your Kung Fu is beyond my expectation. It''s so powerful." Lengyi looked at each other with admiration and said with emotion.


    "You are also very strong. You are the most powerful opponent I have ever seen." Black shadow spoke intermittently and not very fluently, as if he had not spoken for decades.


    "Since you can talk, that''s great." Leng Yi said happily.


    "What are you doing here?" Black shadow asked hoarsely.


    "Find something in Jinhai." Leng Yi replied.


    "Jin Haiguo? You''re not allowed to go in. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. " The black shadow was so excited that the murderous spirit on his body stirred up the dust around him.


    "It''s very important to me. I have to find it." A cold refusal.


    "Then go to hell." The shadow inflated like a balloon. His thin body suddenly became swollen, several centimeters high, the muscles on his arms and legs were swollen, and the skin outside was full of dry cracks, just like rocks.


    "I can even change." Leng Yi said in shock.


    Black shadow twisted his feet on the ground, and then stepped out with one foot in an instant. He came to lengyi and hit with a blow, full of burst power.


    "Well done." Leng Yi roared, and the golden light of his arms seemed to materialize, surrounded his fists and turned into a pair of golden arms of the God of war.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom."


    With the fierce battle between the two, the surrounding is full of energy and thunder, and the speed has reached the extreme. Daiqin three people can''t see their moves, only see a vague shadow.


    Every move of the two people is with a strong power to tear up the space. Where they pass, the dust flies, just like a sandstorm.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Leng Yi and the black shadow people separated again. Leng Yi stepped back, while the black shadow people were not so lucky. They stepped back more than ten steps directly, with a trace of blood hanging on their lips. It was obvious that the strength of the black shadow was a little lower and suffered a big loss.


    Leng Yi is powerful and unforgiving. Without the slightest pause, his feet suddenly start to work again. He shoots out like a sharp arrow. His fists are like two sledgehammers. He swings them high and smashes them directly at Heiying''s head.


    This move, no mercy, once the shadow is hit, undead will be seriously injured.


    Black shadow roared, and his body became bigger again, especially his arms and fists. They were as big as two casseroles. His hands crossed half a circle and blocked his head. The huge impact from the sky made black shadow''s strong body half kneel on the ground. There was a big pit on the ground. The dust was flying and the strength of Qi was scattered.


    "If you can take my move, you''ll win my respect. You''re taking my move!" Lengyi roared. Eyes twinkle with strong to the essence of the murderous!


    Then the two fists were raised high, and they fell down again with the force of Taishan. The strength of the fists penetrated through the body and hit the hands of black shadow again.


    The black shadow was hit hard, and a mouthful of blood could not be suppressed between the throat. It immediately sprayed out and directly sprayed on the long hair in front of him. The blood dripped down the hair, dripping and dripping, very infiltrating.


    "You lose. If you don''t want to die, you''d better give up." Leng Yi said with a smile, for this shadow, Leng Yi is very curious, want to know each other''s origin, so naturally did not kill each other.


    The black shadow stares at Leng Yi with hatred and murderous spirit. Then the whole person looks up to the sky and roars. His body expands again, just like a giant rock giant.


    Although black shadow''s body is very large, it is very flexible. In an instant, he comes to lengyi, and his two thick arms smash against lengyi again like legs.


    "I don''t know what to do." Lengyi''s face was cold, and his momentum suddenly rose. His golden light had all materialized, just like the Yellow arm. He waved his fists to meet the shadow''s fists.


    Boom


    The huge explosion sounded, and the seven orifices of black shadow were bleeding instantly. His body was backward, and the blood vessels in his cracked skin burst one after another, dripping with blood.


    Lengyi took the opportunity to wave her fist again and hit her on the chest. She was seriously injured. At this time, she had no strength to resist. Her whole chest was completely concave. The sound of broken sternum was clearly visible. Her back was protruding and her bones were broken! The broken clothes on the chest have become fragments, flying one after another, leaving a half naked body,

 Chapter 361

    The shadow was lying on the sand, with blood flowing out of his mouth, struggling to get up, but the injury was too heavy, he didn''t even have the strength to climb up, because the injury was too heavy, he seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "Who are you? How can you have the totem of the wolf Daiqin three people ran to come over, looking at the awe inspiring wolf head of black shadow chest, shocked to ask a way.


    "The totem of the wolf?" Lengyi frowned at the shadow''s chest, a wolf''s head, lifelike, tattooed on the shadow''s chest.


    "Do you know the totem of the wolf?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "The wolf totem is the symbol of our family. Every baby born, if it is a boy, will be tattooed with the Wolf Totem on his chest when he is one year old." Daiqin said.


    Then, the three loosen their coats, and a wolf''s head is tattooed on their chest, ferocious and domineering, which is the same as the tattoo on Heiying''s body.


    "It''s really the same. They are all the totems of the wolf. It seems that this person should be a member of your family." Cold and careful observation as like as two peas Wolf Totem is exactly the same.


    "But I don''t remember such a man in my family, and I haven''t heard of him." Batu said with a puzzled face.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but it should be our family. The wolf totem is tattooed with special potions and special techniques, so it can''t be impersonated." Said daichin, shaking his head.


    "But who is this man?" Barthel asked suspiciously.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess. Now this man is seriously injured. If he is not treated in time, his life is estimated to be in danger. If you know that he is a member of your family, I won''t do that. Now I have to take trouble to save him. It''s too much trouble." Leng Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Brother Leng, this man is too important to us. He is a member of our family. Maybe he can tell us something about the family." Daiqin asked.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die, but you don''t have to worry. Wait patiently. He''s too hurt to wake up for a while." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    After lengyi''s careful treatment, Heiying''s injury stopped. Although she was still in a coma, it didn''t matter.


    "Well, don''t worry. He should wake up tomorrow morning. Today we don''t have to look for Jin Haiguo and have a good rest." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you, brother Leng. We will always remember your kindness." Daiqin said gratefully.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Leng, this may be a trivial matter for you, but it''s a big thing for us and our family. You may be able to save our family." Daiqin said.


    "It''s not so hard, is it?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Leng, you are our life-saving benefactor, so we will not hide from you. In fact, we are from the golden family." Daiqin said.


    "The golden family?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Yes, the golden family, but the golden family is our name for the outside world. In fact, we are all descendants of Genghis Khan." Daiqin said.


    "Descendants of Genghis Khan, don''t you retreat to the depths of the grassland and rarely appear?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    The so-called golden family is the general name of Genghis Khan''s family. They control the vast grassland, have a broad mind like grassland, and are brave and persistent like wolves.


    The totem of the golden family is the black wolf. There are stories about the wolf God on the grassland. Wolves are very terrible beasts. They often gather in groups and fight together, fierce and spiritually, no matter they hunt or deal with the invading enemies. The Mongolians revered them from fear and regarded them as their relatives and the same kind. This is the origin of the wolf totem.


    With such a spirit, the golden family has unified the Mongolian grassland and the Chinese land, and is praised for its brilliance.


    "At the beginning, when the Yuan Dynasty was about to perish, our ancestors went into the desert to search for a mysterious thing in order to save the Yuan Dynasty. This thing has magical ability and can change dynasties. But after our ancestors entered the desert, they never came out. Finally, the Yuan Dynasty perished and our golden family returned to the grassland."


    "But our ancestors have always wanted to enter the Central Plains and rule the land, so they have been looking for that mysterious thing. But when our ancestors entered the desert, they either didn''t come out, or they came back in vain. Later, one of our ancestors entered the desert with a gold badge, but they never came out again. At the same time, the gold badge was also lost."


    "Recently, our gold family has encountered a crisis. Finding the gold badge can solve the crisis of our family. So according to the family literature, we want to come to this desert and find the golden sea country and the golden badge. " Daiqin said.


    "What crisis is your family in? You are a golden family. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if there is a crisis, it should be solved. " Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "The honor of the golden family is no longer what it used to be. Besides, the crisis of the family now comes not only from the outside, but also from the inside. Our golden family is not only Genghis Khan''s family, but also other family members. But now it is the weak and the powerful. Plus those people who are picky and united with others, Genghis Khan''s family is in a very bad situation." Daiqin said.


    "So you want to find the gold badge and use the symbol of power represented by the gold badge to restrain those forces within the clan." Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes." Daiqin nodded.


    "It''s naive of you to think that the gold badge is a badge. It has no power to change the world. If someone admits it, it''s a gold badge. If you don''t admit it, it''s a scrap." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "But they said that as long as we take out the gold badge, we will continue to submit to Genghis Khan." Batu said quickly.


    "In my opinion, all the keepsakes are illusory. No one will be afraid of a dead object. In fact, what they are really afraid of is the gold family and the strength of Genghis Khan. If you don''t have the strength, they would have destroyed Genghis Khan."


    "If they ask you to take out the gold badge, they will continue to support you. In fact, they just find a righteous reason to oppose you and let you look for the gold badge. Your family has been looking for it for many years, but they still haven''t found it. Maybe the gold badge doesn''t exist at all. They just want to put themselves in a positive position and don''t bear the charge of a traitor." Leng Yi said with disdain.

 Chapter 362

    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, the three of them can''t help but smile bitterly. Even bater, who is not very smart, understands Leng Yi''s meaning.


    "Maybe we think too simply, who will obey a dead thing." Daiqin said with a bitter smile, with helplessness and helplessness in his smile.


    "An object symbolizes power, not because the object has power, but because the person who holds the object has great power, so even an object or a word will have great power. Everything is based on strength, and any symbol of power is a bluff. " Cold Yi light says.


    Leng Yi has a deep understanding of this, just like the badge of the God of war of the Legion of torture. No matter where the badge of the God of war appears, no matter what forces give face, they give up, because what they are afraid of is not the badge, but the Legion of torture. Just like the Shangfang sword of ancient dynasties, it is just an ordinary sword. No one is afraid of an ordinary sword, but the power it represents.


    "Now, although Genghis Khan still holds the sovereignty of the gold family, its strength is constantly declining, and with the continuous growth of various departments, it also violates your orders, so we are under pressure from all aspects." Daiqin said bitterly.


    As a golden family, Genghis Khan''s family had a great honor. They once ruled the whole China, even half the world. But now they are in the grasslands, and even the forces of all ethnic groups can not be suppressed.


    Think about the glory and honor of their ancestors, and think about what the golden family looks like now. Daiqin three are really ashamed.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s not your fault. It''s not a temporary event for the golden family to become like this." Cold Yi comforts of say.


    "But after all, we are members of the golden family. It is our lifelong responsibility to revitalize the family." Daiqin said. Then he stroked his chest with his hand, stroked the majestic Canglang totem, and felt very guilty.


    "Guilt can''t solve the problem, only a strong self is the guarantee of everything." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "Thank you, brother Leng." Daichin road.


    "Don''t think too much. Take a good rest for a night. Maybe this person will surprise you." Said Leng Yi.


    "But I came to this desert to look for decades, but I still didn''t find it. I have no face to go back to the golden family." Tuotai said with a guilty face.


    "Uncle Totai, you''ve done a good job. You''ve wasted 30 years in this desert. You''ve sacrificed too much." Daiqin said respectfully.


    "Compared with your father, I''m too relaxed. I just search in the desert every day, but your father has to spare no effort to maintain the golden family and deal with those people." He shook his head and said.


    "By the way, how is your father now?" Asked the platform.


    "Father is in good health now." Daiqin said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Today was relieved.


    "Why did you come to this desert? Did your father send you here?" Asked the platform.


    "Uncle Totai, our father didn''t send us here. We ran out by ourselves. Come to this desert and look for the family''s gold badge. " Daiqin said sheepishly.


    "You are too brave to sneak into the desert. Do you know how dangerous the desert is? At the beginning, all the masters around me were killed. If they hadn''t spared no effort to protect me, I still had some skills, and my life would have been left in this desert. I see your Canglang is in a mess. He is so bold that he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. " Tuotai was angry.

 Chapter 363

    The reason why today was so angry was to a large extent his feelings about what happened to him. At the same time, he didn''t want his son and nephew to repeat his old way. I wasted my whole life in this desert and found nothing in the end.


    "Uncle Totai, we have no choice. We can only gamble for the continuation of the golden family." Batu said with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle doesn''t want you to be in danger, so you''re a little excited. Don''t worry about it." He said with a sigh.


    "Uncle Totai, we have already figured out that the gold badge is just an item, which has symbolic significance and can''t play a role in the family crisis. If we can''t find the gold badge this time, we will rush back and try our best to save the gold family, which will surely make the reputation of the gold family resound again. Uncle Totai, you can come back with us this time. " Daiqin said quickly.


    "It''s no use. If it was useful to go back, I would have gone back long ago. Now all the departments of the gold family are ready to move. The reason why there is no rebellion is that they are still afraid of it. However, once their desire expands too much, they will not worry about taking risks for their interests." Said today.


    "Uncle Tuotai, several powerful branches have been so arrogant all the time. Are they still afraid?" Barthel obviously didn''t believe it.


    "There are some things you don''t know. In fact, the gold badge is not as simple as you think," he said. Tuotai stopped and looked up at lengyi.


    The meaning of Tuotai, lengyi naturally understand, the following words are family secrets, outsiders can''t listen, so witty said: "I''ll get some water, you chat slowly."


    Then Leng Yi turns around and leaves without any dissatisfaction. These people are obviously in trouble. Leng Yi doesn''t want to get involved. It''s too troublesome. So it''s best not to hear.


    "Uncle Tuotai, brother Leng is our Savior. Isn''t that good?" Daiqin looks at Leng Yi''s back and says with some guilt.


    "The following information is too important. You don''t know the secret of the family. Besides, he is an outsider. It''s not good to know." Said today.


    "I see, uncle Totai, you say it." Daiqin said.


    "Listen carefully. In fact, the gold family is not only a token of the family, but also a token that can command the secret power of the gold family, canglangwei." Said today.


    "The order is" canglangwei " Daiqin asked suspiciously.


    "Yes¡® Canglangwei is the patron saint of our golden family. It has existed since the establishment of the golden family. Their task is to protect the golden family from extinction. At the same time, canglangwei and the golden family are two independent systems. The golden family does not participate in the personnel selection and training of canglangwei, so canglangwei has always maintained its independence. They only recognize gold badges, they don''t recognize anyone. "


    "If you want to order them to do something, you must have a gold badge as a proof. The gold badge is positive and negative. The gold family holds the positive and the" canglangwei "holds the negative. The" canglangwei "will accept the order only when the positive and negative are combined. At the same time, those who hold the gold badge must have the blood of the gold family." Tuotai said in memory.


    "But why have we never heard that the family has the power of" canglangwei " Daiqin asked with a puzzled face.


    "You are too young. Maybe many people know the existence of canglangwei, but only the clan leader knows where canglangwei is. The reason why I know it is because I used to be the clan leader of the golden family, and your father took over my position as the clan leader." Said today.


    "What, our father is your successor?" The three daiqin brothers asked in shock.


    "Yes, I used to be the patriarch of the golden family, appointed by your grandfather, but I was not interested in the position of patriarch. Instead, I focused on practicing martial arts. Later, when I found out the tricks of those branches, I planned to play dead, so that I could get rid of the patriarch''s position and look for the gold badge secretly. Only your father knows the whole plan. " Totai road.


    "But I didn''t expect that the gold badge would be so hard to find. I''ve been in the desert for 30 years, but I still haven''t found it. I''m really not willing to go back. " Today continued.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in it. Uncle Tuotai, if we can''t find the gold badge and move the "Canglang guard", can we just wait for the gradual demise of our gold family? " Daiqin asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, although there is no gold badge, we can''t mobilize the" canglangwei ", but the" canglangwei "won''t let the gold family perish, at least some fire will be left. When the Yuan Dynasty perished, our gold family didn''t have gold badge at all, but the" canglangwei "helped. The war was earth shaking, The "canglangwei" army was almost destroyed, and the gold family of Caibao retreated into the grassland smoothly. " Said today.


    "Uncle Tuotai, I have one thing to confirm, because I think brother Leng''s words are very reasonable. The gold badge is just a token, and it has no binding force. Why does the" canglangwei "listen to us. We have experienced too many betrayals. What if canglangwei betrays us? We don''t control the "Canglang guard" at all, and we don''t have any binding force on the "Canglang guard." Daiqin expressed his worries.


    "Daiqin, if you can think of this, it means that you see the whole problem and are not so blindly optimistic. I asked this question at the beginning. Your grandfather only told me that the reason why canglangwei is not mixed with the golden family is that canglangwei is the last barrier for the survival of the golden family and exists in order to continue the blood of the golden family, It''s not to strengthen the gold family. "


    "As for whether the" canglangwei "will betray or not, I don''t understand. It''s estimated that many clan leaders don''t understand either. Maybe only Genghis Khan, who finally created the" canglangwei ", will understand."


    "Before your grandfather died, he took me to meet the leader of the canglangwei. When I saw the leader of the canglangwei," it seems that the canglangwei is really mysterious. We didn''t expect that our golden family has such a mysterious power in the dark. " Daiqin said with emotion.

 Chapter 364

    Daiqin''s words made Tuotai smile bitterly: "when our golden family annexed all the departments, we didn''t use the" Canglang Wei ". Now we have to use the" Canglang Wei "to deal with all the departments. We are ashamed of our ancestors."


    "We are ashamed to be the children and grandchildren of the gold family." The four of them looked sad. They thought that the golden family was the largest in the world at the beginning. Where the iron cavalry went, they wanted to be invincible, but now they have to retreat on the grassland and suffer from internal crisis.


    "It seems that for today''s sake, only by finding the gold badge can we protect the gold family?" Daiqin said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, at present, this is the best way. Your father is more suitable to be the patriarch than I am. With his efforts, the gold family has been able to maintain until now. It''s really not easy." He said with a sigh.


    "Uncle Tuotai, you''ve been looking for the gold badge for 30 years. It''s estimated that you''ve searched all over the desert and haven''t found it. Where can we find it?" Batu said with a frustrated face.


    "There''s another place I haven''t found. It''s the imperial city of jinhaiguo. I believe the gold badge must be in the imperial city." Said today.


    "But we don''t know where the imperial city of jinhaiguo is. How can we find it?" Barthel said with a wry smile.


    "The royal city of Jinhai kingdom is not far from us." Tuotai looked at the distant desert and said.


    "It''s really under the desert. Are we going to dig in?" Barthel asked in amazement.


    "Dig a hole. You can really remember how much sand you dig and how much sand you''ll fill in other places." Tuotai said with a smile.


    "Since we can''t dig a hole, how do you want us to get in?" Barthel said in a low voice.


    Toddy didn''t have libatel, but fell into memory.


    "At the beginning, I led my family''s experts into the desert to look for the gold badge. This desert is worthy of being the sea of death. It is full of danger everywhere. Before we found the imperial city of Jinhai, most of us were killed and injured, especially the hundred legged sand leech and black sand scorpion. They attacked us in groups. If not for the family''s experts, I''ve been dead for a long time


    "Later, we finally found the King City of Jinhai according to the map. At that time, I had the same stupid way as you. I wanted to dig a hole in it, but it was just a fantasy. Later, when we were at a loss, a sandstorm blew up. After a dark sandstorm passed, there were few of us left, but fortunately, The top of the tower of the Golden Sea King City is finally exposed. We enter the Golden Sea King City along the tower. "


    "What''s in the imperial city of jinhaiguo?" Barthel asked curiously.


    "It''s empty and gloomy. There are rotten bones everywhere. In it, I can see the remains of several ancestors. On the way to the center of the royal city of Jinhai, there are also many dangers. There are blood sucking bats, beasts that kill people secretly, and some poisonous flowers and plants. In general, there are crises everywhere. It''s less than half the way. All the people except me are dead." Tuotai said, there is a deep sadness.


    "Then I escaped." Then he said with a sigh.


    "Do you think I''m a coward?" Asked the platform.


    "Uncle Tuotai, all the family guards are dead. It''s right for you to step back, otherwise you will die in vain." Daiqin said quickly.


    "Comfort me?" Tuotai said with a smile.


    "No, to be honest, if I don''t have the courage to go in." Daiqin said quickly.


    "You can come to the desert, that you have courage, in fact, at the beginning, I also feel like a coward. Later, I figured out that instead of going to die, I''d better practice my Kung Fu well. Next time I enter, I''ll find the gold badge, so as not to let the family continue to sacrifice in vain. " Said today.


    "But when can we wait for the storm?" Batu asked anxiously.


    "Soon, in the past few days, this storm will appear once every ten years, once every ten years. Don''t ask me why. I don''t know why. After 30 years, I''ve been in for three times and come back in vain every time. This time," Uncle Tuotai, don''t be so pessimistic. I believe we will find the gold badge. " Barthel said optimistically.


    "Yes, we will find it, but we only have one day. One day after the big sandstorm, there will be a sandstorm, which will bury the King City of Jinhai again. So before the next sandstorm comes, we must leave the imperial city of Jinhai, otherwise we will be buried in it for ten years, and we will be a pile of bones when we see the sun. " Said today.


    "It seems that we are pressed for time. Uncle Totai, your strength is very strong, but the strength of the three of us is only a chore. At present, the best way is to let brother Leng enter with us. With his help, we are very successful." Daiqin said.


    "How much do you know about this man?" When it comes to Leng Yi, there is a trace of fear in Tuotai''s eyes.


    Tuotai has been practising hard in the desert for 30 years, and his family''s Canglang is close to Dacheng. He is confident that he is a rare expert in the Wulin, but he is seriously injured by shanglengyi. It can be seen how terrible Leng Yi''s strength is. The most shocking thing is Leng Yi''s age. Young people have such strength. In a few years'' time, it is very possible for Wulin to become a champion.


    "I don''t know, but brother Leng saved us in the desert. Without him, we would have died in the desert. He also came to Jinhai to find something." Daiqin said.


    "What is it? Is it our enemy who sent us to look for the gold badge Asked the platform, frowning.


    "I don''t think so. The experts won''t be driven by our enemies." Batu said.


    "What is he looking for?" Tuotai still asked uneasily.


    "If you''re not wrong, what Leng brothers are looking for should be what our gold family is looking for." Daiqin said.


    "Do you mean that what is recorded in the family literature is the restoration of the country? It has magical power. " Tuotai said in surprise.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. An expert like Leng brothers doesn''t care much about treasure. Only those magical things can interest him." Daiqin said.


    "As long as it''s not a gold badge, it''s not known whether the mysterious thing exists or not. When he comes back, we''ll discuss with him and cooperate. We want the gold badge and he wants the mysterious thing." Today thought for a moment and said.


    "All right. I''ll talk to brother Leng later. " Daiqin nodded.

 Chapter 365

    Soon, Leng Yi came back, and his water bag was full of water."Brother Leng, thank you for saving my uncle Tuotai this time." Daiqin said at first."You''re welcome. Anyway, he was beaten by me. It''s right to save him." Cold Yi doesn''t care.When daiqin heard this, they all laughed awkwardly. As for Tuotai, they coughed and looked away."Thank you anyway, brother Leng. Just now uncle Tuotai has told us the general situation of Jinhai state. I think we''d better cooperate to enter Jinhai state. Jinhai state is under this desert. In a few days, there will be a once-in-a-decade sandstorm. Then Jinhai state will show up. At that time, we can enter Jinhai state, But there''s only one day. If we can''t get out in one day, we''ll say, "that''s great, cold brother. We don''t want anything except the gold badge." Daiqin continued."No, I''m not interested in anything else. I just want what I''m looking for." Cold Yi doesn''t care.Now that the Legion is said to be rich and invincible, it still belittles the Legion. The wealth of the Legion can no longer be measured by numbers. Therefore, lengyi really doesn''t care about the treasure of Jinhai state. The value of a Dayu Jiuding is far more than that of the whole Jinhai state."It''s going to be a few days before the desert storm comes. It''s still very dangerous here at night. Come and stay with me for a few days." Said the platform."Uncle Totai, do you even have a place to live in the desert?" Barthel said in surprise."Nonsense, have I been camping out for 30 years?" Tuotai didn''t say well.It was a long way for the five people to come to the place where Tuotai lived. It was also a small oasis. However, there was a big stone in the oasis, but the stone had been stolen. There was no problem for a few people to live in it."The usual storm is OK, but the storm once in ten years, no one can be safe in the desert, this stone can block the desert storm, to ensure that we are not hurt." Said today.Five days passed quickly. With Leng Yi''s careful treatment, Tuotai''s injury was basically healed, which did not affect entering Jinhai state."Desert storm is coming." Tuotai looked at the sky and looked forward to it."Desert storm coming?" Cold Yi four people surprised of ask a way."Look at the sky." Tuotai pointed to the distant sky and said.I saw the distant sky, originally gray yellow sky, at this time has a gray, slowly to lengyi this piece of sky pressure over, on one side gray yellow, on the other side gray, also a scene.The sky is getting dark and the wind is getting stronger. The dust on the surface of the desert has been slowly blown up by the wind."The desert storm we see in ten years is not an ordinary storm. You should be careful. After a while, all of you will enter the stone. When the storm passes, we will go to jinhaiguo immediately. We don''t have much time. It''s only one day." Today warned.The desert storm came so fast that the sky was already hazy. It was really terrible. The roaring wind was creepy. It took up the yellow sand all over the sky and submerged the whole sky.In the distance, the Yellow Dragon soared, roaring like a cow, rolling like thunder. At the beginning, there was a shaking yellow line rolling forward, wider and wider, which was very spectacular.Leng Yi and others stay inside the big stone. Outside they block out the sky and the sun. The desert storm is whistling. They still hear the panic of all things. The vast desert was stormed by the storm, and the sand fog swept by and soared into the sky."The sound of the storm was so terrible that it was even more terrible than the howling of the wolves in the grassland." Barthel listened to the roar of the storm outside and said with emotion."Although the wolves on the grassland are powerful and terrifying, compared with the desert storm, they are nothing more than a small Witch, and the destruction of heaven and earth is not enough to describe the desert storm." Said today."Uncle Totai, how long will this desert storm last?" Barthel asked curiously.The desert storm outside has been hanging for several hours. Five people are still very crowded in the big stone space. Barthel has already been unable to sit."If you don''t want to die, stay well for me. Although you look very strong, you are no different from an ant for this desert storm." Toddy, seeing some agitated Barthel, yelled."When is the end of this desert storm?" Barthel asked impatiently."I''m not sure. I''ve been in a desert storm like this three times before." I can''t go back without the gold badge. I''m the only one I''ve brought out, and I have no face to go back. " Tuotai mentions the past with guilt on his face."Later, I have been searching for Jin Haiguo in the desert. I have been looking for it for ten years. I am thirsty, I drink water from oasis, and I hunt the animal in the desert when I am hungry. When I eat food, there is a lot of practice. I want to enter Jin Hai state and find a gold badge. It is impossible to have a strong strength.""The second time I entered, I knew the information of Jinhai Kingdom and the desert storm happened once every ten years. I still ran out of Jinhai kingdom for my life. Later, I stopped looking around in the desert and concentrated on cultivating my family''s martial arts. I planned to succeed this time. I thought I was very good at Kung Fu, but compared with brother Leng, it was a long way off." Holding the stage to see closed eyes, cross legged and sit of cold Yi, a face emotion tangled said.

 Chapter 366

    Outside, the desert storm continued to roar, but Tuotai and lengyi were very safe. Fortunately, Tuotai found such a huge stone.


    Looking at Leng Yi, who sits cross legged and keeps his eyes closed, Tuotai is shocked. Tuotai has learned Leng Yi''s Kung Fu before. It''s not only a genius to describe Leng Yi''s strength at his present age, but also a rare evil in a thousand years.


    In addition, what makes Tuotai even more scared is Leng Yi''s mind. In the face of such a devastating desert storm, even though he is tough and has experienced several times, he can''t be at ease. However, Leng Yi is very calm and has been sitting quietly with his eyes closed.


    In a strange and dangerous environment, anyone will definitely open his eyes, see the danger around clearly, and deal with it at any time. But once people close their eyes and rely only on perception and hearing, people''s minds will instantly become extremely sensitive, and they will become more afraid when they enter into wishful thinking.


    However, Leng Yi has been sitting in silence with his eyes closed from beginning to end, and his mind has shocked and even frightened Tuotai. He must have experienced unimaginable danger when he was young, so he would be so calm in this situation. Looking back at his three nephews, even daiqin, who has always been relatively calm, was in a panic, Looking at the desert storm outside in fear.


    Several people show that they are superior to others and make a judgment. Tuotai can''t help sighing and is even more afraid of lengyi. People like lengyi can''t offend him. Otherwise, as long as lengyi lives, the golden family will have no peace and even be destroyed in lengyi''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Tuotai had some ulterior thoughts. He planned to use lengyi to clear the obstacles, get the gold badge, get rid of lengyi and occupy the mysterious thing while he was familiar with the route of Jinhai state.


    In this way, the gold family can get these two things, which is not far away from the rise again, and can restore the glory of the gold family.


    But Leng Yi''s performance makes Tuotai completely put out such a mind. For Leng Yi, Tuotai can only get along well and establish a relationship, which should not be offended.


    With the help of Leng Yi, he is more confident in getting the gold badge. Then he learns to close his eyes, meditate and be detached from other things.


    But Tuotai didn''t know. After he closed his eyes, lengyi''s eyes opened. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes and a smile in the corner of his mouth. As for what he thought, I''m afraid only lengyi knew.


    The desert storm lasted for a whole day and night, and it finally became smaller in the early morning.


    "This desert storm is more powerful than previous times. It is estimated that the imperial city of Jinhai country will leak out more." Tuotai looks at the sandstorm outside, but it''s much smaller. At least it doesn''t have the feeling of blocking the sky and destroying the earth.


    Hearing Tuotai''s words, Leng Yi opened his eyes and looked outside, but he didn''t speak. As for the three daiqin brothers, they were surprised, and their fear almost disappeared.


    "You should get ready quickly. If the storm is smaller, we will rush to the imperial city of Jinhai Kingdom immediately. This year''s desert storm is bigger than before, so it''s hard to determine when the next desert storm will come. It''s estimated that it won''t be less than one day, but it won''t be more than two days. So we should seize the time to find the gold badge and the things cold brother wants, Or we''ll be buried alive or we''ll wait another ten years. " Tuotai said solemnly.


    The four nodded and didn''t speak. No one would feel very optimistic about entering the imperial city of Jinhai. If they could find what they were looking for and come out safely, thank God.


    The desert storm soon stopped.


    "Let''s go quickly. After entering the royal city of Jinhai, we should be careful." Tuotai took the lead in walking out of the big stone and running to the direction of the royal city of Jinhai.


    Leng Yi''s four men followed closely, racing against the clock, finding what they wanted earlier, and getting more safety.


    The five soon came to the place where the royal city of Jinhai sank. At this time, the whole desert in this place had been blown away by the storm, and the thickness was tens of meters by visual inspection. We can see how powerful the storm was.


    At this time, in this desert, a very abrupt tower stands upright in this desert, about four or five meters in diameter, less than three meters, the tower body is covered with golden glazed tiles. After countless years, it has become mottled and covered with a lot of sand.


    Although the tower is less than four or five meters away from the outside, the body of the tower is very majestic and ingenious. The four corners of the tower face the four directions, and there are auspicious animals on each corner, which are vivid, lifelike and domineering.


    "Isn''t it shocking?" Asked the platform.


    "It''s quite shocking. Hundreds of years have passed. The tower is still intact. It looks majestic and majestic. The mottled surface outside has more historical vicissitudes. On the contrary, it adds a lot of history to the tower." Batu said with emotion.


    "According to the information obtained inside Jinhai state, the name of the tower is Jietian tower, which is more than 100 meters high. Of course, it is nothing now. At that time, it was a miracle for such a small country today." Said today.


    "The name of Jietian tower is ambitious enough." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Indeed, according to the records of Jin Haiguo, Jietian pagoda was built to get close to heaven, so as to be proud of the world." Said today.


    "It''s a bit arrogant, but as a small country in the desert, it''s so ambitious and admirable." Said Leng Yi.


    "According to the records, the king of Jinhai got a mysterious object, which had magical power and could make people get the world. So he began to build the Jietian tower, where he offered the mysterious things to protect Jinhai and fight for supremacy. However, Jinhai had just built the Jietian tower, and the Allied forces of several other countries surrounded and suppressed Jinhai for this mysterious object, In the end, the dream of dominating the world was not realized, but the country was destroyed. " Tuotai said with emotion.


    "So people should act according to their ability, and at the same time don''t place their hopes on others. People can only rely on themselves." Cold Yi light says.


    "Indeed, our ancestors of the golden family wanted to get this mysterious thing to continue to protect the notice to China, but they died in the desert in the end. Brother Leng is here for that mysterious thing, isn''t he Tuotai asked with a sigh.


    "I''m not sure. I won''t know until I find it." Said Leng Yi.


    "In this case, we should not delay our time. We''d better hurry to Jinhai country." Said today.


    The five immediately followed the route of entering Jinhai kingdom before Tuotai and entered the inner part of Jinhai Kingdom imperial city.

 Chapter 367

    It''s dark in the next tower. Leng Yi and others are ready to take out the fluorescent stick from their backpack. Although it''s not very bright, it''s enough for lighting in the next tower.


    Then there is a row of bluestone steps in the tower. Along the bluestone steps, lengyi and others walk slowly to the ground.


    "Please pay attention to your feet. The tower is very wet. The surface of the stone steps is covered with moss. If you are careful, you will slide to it. The smell of the moss is hallucinogenic. If you smell so much, you will be easily confused. If you step empty and fall to the bottom of the tower, you will lose your life." The platform carefully took the lead in front, and warned.


    "Don''t think what I said was a little serious. One of my guards was confused and went straight forward. He walked out of the bluestone steps, fell down and lost his life. We could only watch him helplessly." And the platform continued.


    Everything in Jinhai state seems to be covered by a layer of black yarn, which is mysterious. Unknown in the face of danger, lengyi and others are very cautious.


    Walking carefully to the bottom of the tower, Leng Yi always feels a little uneasy, not because of timidity and inexplicable tension, but because he walked so quietly that he didn''t find anything dangerous except moss.


    Although the journey was smooth, lengyi always felt that something was in the tower, which threatened him. What dangers are hidden in this tower? Lengyi couldn''t figure it out. At the moment, his heart was pounding. A strange feeling came to his mind, so he made a speech to remind everyone.


    "Be careful, everyone. I always feel that this tower is not so simple. There must be some danger hidden in it." Cold Yi reminds to say.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve come down several times, and Jietian tower is the easiest pass. There''s almost no danger." Today asked with some doubts.


    "That was ten years ago. Now this connecting tower is estimated to be different from the previous one. There are many dangers, so please be careful." Leng Yi believes in his super sixth sense.


    People call the instinct of foreboding before the crisis comes into being as the sixth sense. No matter whether Leng Yi means good or bad, the four people in Tuotai are alert and alert. If they die here, it''s not bad luck.


    Fortunately, there is a cold Yi remind, a few people stopped to move forward, careful warning.


    At this time, danger suddenly appeared, and a black light flashed by. Suddenly, a snake with long arm sprang up from the darkness, trying to bite daiqin''s neck. With daiqin''s strength, it was difficult to avoid this dangerous attack.


    It''s not sure whether this snake has poison, but it''s not easy to be bitten, even if it''s not life-threatening.


    So lengyi''s speed is faster than the snake''s speed. When he grabs the snake and makes an effort, the long snake is directly crushed by lengyi''s one hand. At this moment, several snakes appear with their heads facing lengyi.


    A few snakes just wanted to attack, but they were directly smashed in the head by several Qi forces. A few snakes were suddenly pushed out of the bluestone steps by the huge impact force and fell under the Jietian tower.


    "It''s a snake without eyes." Tuotai was startled. Looking at the poisonous snake at lengyi''s feet, he said in horror.


    "The blind snake, what kind of snake is it? Why have you never heard of it? " Batu asked curiously.


    "The name of the blind snake is my own name. This kind of snake has been living in the dark for a long time, and its eyes have degenerated. It doesn''t matter whether it has eyes or not. This kind of snake catches food by smell and hearing, which is more powerful than having eyes. Moreover, this kind of snake is very poisonous. Snakes are cold animals, and they live in this place all the year round, The toxin in the body is more vicious and poisonous. "


    "If someone is bitten, not timely inhalation, timely treatment, will soon die." Tuotai looked at the several aimless snakes confronting several people in front of him and said.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many strange things in the imperial city of jinhaiguo." Barthel said with some horror.


    "It''s strange that the snake without eyes is always in the corridor garden of the imperial city. How did it come to Jietian tower?" Today doesn''t know for himself.


    "It seems that something must have happened in this underground imperial city. Let''s be careful." Leng Yi''s face said sternly.


    "It''s hard to deal with this kind of snake without eyes in groups. Please be careful." Then today said.


    Now that several people have raised their guard, and the lighting of the fluorescent wand, the possibility of a successful sneak attack by the blind snake has been greatly reduced. On the way down to the bottom of the Tianta tower, Leng Yi and others killed many blind snakes, basically in one move. Because the blind snake is very fast and has strong vitality, if it can''t be killed with one blow, it''s easy to be attacked by the blind snake.


    On the bottom floor of Jietian tower, a huge hall, about 100 meters in diameter, is displayed in front of Leng Yi and others. However, what shocked Leng Yi and others is not the spacious hall, but the two entangled giant aimless snakes in the center of the hall.


    Compared with the two blind snakes, the two blind snakes Leng Yi and others killed at the beginning were just like a little witch. There was no comparison at all. The two blind snakes were nearly ten meters long, their whole body was as thick as a bucket, and their black scales were like steel armor.


    Not to mention anything else, the snake letter is about one meter long and looks very penetrating.


    "These two days, the snake without eyes is too big. I''m so big. The biggest snake I''ve ever seen is only four or five meters." Batu said in horror.


    "Let''s keep quiet. These two snakes are mating. At this time, they are the most grumpy, but as long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t attack us." Tuotai knew very well about the habits of the blind snake, and quickly warned.


    "We''d better be quiet. It''s really hard to attack us if we really piss off these two snakes." Leng Yi also said.


    Maybe this big Mac has no eyes. It''s entangled with each other and can''t get away. Although it finds Leng Yi and others, it can''t attack them directly. It can only watch Leng Yi and others quietly.


    Two big Mac aimless snakes confront Leng Yi and others. Tuotai points to a side door beside them and says, "let''s leave here and walk slowly. Don''t make too much noise."


    Leng Yi and others move slowly to the side door. For two days, the Big Mac has no eyes. It seems that they don''t care about Leng Yi and others'' actions. They don''t have any actions. Instead, they look at Leng Yi and others curiously.


    Leng Yi and others finally walked into the side door. After entering the side door, several people were soaked with cold sweat. If the two giant blind snakes really attack, they will have to fight to death.

 Chapter 368

    Leng Yi and others left Jietian tower, two giant aimless snakes didn''t attack, which made several people feel relaxed.


    After the Tianta is a long corridor, which is actually a spacious Avenue with many rooms on both sides.


    In fact, the whole imperial city of Jinhai kingdom is a huge castle. Except for the Jietian tower, the rest of it is deeply buried in the desert. Over the years, it has become an underground palace.


    The fluorescent stick can only shine within a few meters of the surrounding area. Beyond this area, it is useless. Therefore, the spacious streets and the surrounding houses are all in darkness, with unknown dangers hidden inside.


    "It''s strange, why can''t you see a blind snake here?" Tuotai looked at the dark and empty street and asked anxiously.


    "You don''t have snake repellent herbs on you. Maybe they have all escaped when they smell it." Daiqin thought for a moment and said.


    "Snake repellent grass is good for common blind snakes. It''s useless for blind snakes over two meters. Last time there were not many blind snakes over two meters, but there were not any." When Todai said this, he felt more uneasy.


    "Looks like we''re surrounded." Cold Yi look dignified said.


    "What? You say these blind snakes have set me a trap? " Batu asked incredulously.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s not that the giant blind snakes didn''t want to attack us in those two days in Jietian tower, but because they were busy breeding, they couldn''t attack us."


    "At the same time, giant blind snakes have high intelligence these two days. They know that ordinary snakes can only kill us, so they secretly send messages to hide those blind snakes, so that I can easily reach the center of the corridor. Now we are surrounded, and they are not ordinary blind snakes." Cold Yi a face dignified say.


    "Brother Leng is right. I heard a lot of aimless snakes coming around us. Listen to the sound of crawling, they are all large aimless snakes. You should be careful." Tuotai calmed his fear, pulled out the weapon from his family, and a dark machete sent out a cold murderous air. It is estimated that this machete did not drink less of the blood of the creatures in the desert.


    When several people were on guard, there was a sudden change, "Shua, Shua, five long dark shadows rubbed against the floor of the house and shot out from the darkness on both sides, attacking lengyi five people;


    The five shadows are very fast, just like the wind. They rush to Leng Yi and others in an instant. Leng Yi and others have already smelled the strong smell of the five shadows.


    In the light of the fluorescent wand, they saw that the five black shadows were five thigh thick aimless snakes, about four or five meters long. At the moment, they were trying their best to grow their mouths and devour lengyi and others, which was ferocious and domineering.


    At this dangerous moment, five people are not ordinary people. They attack in an instant. Lengyi claws with one hand and avoids the snake''s bite. He grabs the snake''s head with five fingers, stabs the snake''s head deeply with his fingertips, and grabs it hard. All he hears is the sound of creaking. Then lengyi tears, and half of the snake''s head is torn off.


    Then the whole huge body was kicked away by lengyi and flew into the dark. A house collapsed with a bang. As for whether the blind snake was alive or dead, I don''t know for the moment.


    As for the platform, it was relatively simple. With a flash of light, a huge tongue was cut off, but it was still knocked back by the huge body of the blind snake.


    The three brothers of daiqin tried their best to avoid. While dodging, they hit the head and jaw of the snake with their fists like casseroles, causing a little damage to the three snakes, but not enough to kill them.


    So the three aimless snakes turned around and attacked again. Although they tried their best to dodge, they only dodged half of their body. Their bodies collided with the three aimless snakes and flew out under the fierce impact of several forces. Although they suffered some internal injuries, they were not serious.


    Daiqin''s three brothers were very angry. They saw that Tuotai and lengyi were very easy to deal with a blind snake, but they were so difficult and small.


    The blind snake is very sensitive to danger. Naturally, it feels that lengyi and Tuotai are the strongest of the five people, strong to strong, weak to weak. If the blind snake meets Tianji horse racing, it is estimated that daiqin three people will be killed, even if they are not killed, they will be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, the three daiqin brothers couldn''t swallow it. They roared and rushed to the three blind snakes like arrows.


    "Won''t you help?" Lengyi leisurely wiped the blood on the hand to ask a way.


    "No, if they can''t deal with the three blind snakes, they''d better not follow the road below. There are many dangers in the next few levels. Even if I can''t protect myself, I can''t take care of them at all." He shook his head and said.


    "It seems that the royal city of Jinhai is very dangerous." Leng Yi smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s very dangerous indeed. I''ve been practicing for 60 or 70 years, and I''m also a peerless expert outside. But I still entered the center of the Imperial City, and I''m only one step away. As long as I can pass the last step, I can get the gold badge of my family." Tuotai said with a heavy face.


    The strength of Tuotai is very strong, ranking among the king level experts, and it is also a big man on the powerful side outside.


    At this time, the battle between the three daiqin brothers and the eyeless snake was in full swing. A tail of the eyeless snake swept out. Suddenly, the wind was strong, and the sound of breaking the air was like a shrill whistling sound, sweeping wildly to Barthel''s chest.


    Barthel is bigger and stronger than his two brothers. He likes violent confrontation more. With a loud roar, his arms are blue and his muscles are swollen, which contains the power of violence. He uses his chest to bear the blow of a blind snake. His hands become claws, his arms encircle, and he embraces the strong snake''s tail.


    The muscles of his whole body beat fiercely, and he said, "ah, a roar, and his waist suddenly started to work. Suddenly, the aimless snake, which was four or five meters long, was pulled up from the ground by his amazing power, and whirled around him like a tornado.


    Barthel grasped the snake''s tail tightly and kept spinning in place, bringing up a strong wind. Within a radius of 10 meters, the wind roared and the dust was flying.


    From time to time, the head and body of the blind snake collided with the stone pillars of the surrounding houses, making the sound of "bang,,". The bones of the blind snake have been broken, and they have lost their resistance.


    After more than ten turns, Barthel found that the snake was dying, so his whole body suddenly hit the snake fiercely and madly towards the ground, and soon the snake lost its life.

 Chapter 369

    Although daiqin and Batu are not as strong as bater''s physique, their actual strength is no worse than bater''s. under their crazy attack, the two aimless snakes are hard to deal with. After all, snakes are snakes. Although they are very cunning, they have no human wisdom, so the two aimless snakes soon lost their lives.


    "It seems that they didn''t disappoint you. Although they won by some fluke, they finally killed the three blind snakes." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m very glad that the strength of these three eyeless snakes is similar to theirs, and in this space, the geographical advantage of eyeless snakes is very obvious. It''s really good to be able to defeat them." Tuotai said with a happy face.


    "To be able to overcome fear, turn defeat into victory under unfavorable circumstances, and the future is limitless." Cold Yi nods to say.


    It''s not appropriate to say this at Leng Yi''s age, but Tuotai takes it for granted. In front of strength, age is no longer important.


    "As warriors, if they can''t overcome fear, they can''t overcome the blind snake at all. There''s no need to go down the road." Tuotai nodded with satisfaction.


    "Be careful, there are dozens of powerful aimless snakes in the eye, what''s more troubling is the two aimless snake kings. Once their good work is over, they will attack us." Cold Yi facial expression some dignified say.


    "Solve the blind snakes first, and try to kill them before the end of the snake king''s good work, so that we can free our hands to solve the two snake kings." Said today.


    "I wonder how you used to get through this corridor?" Lengyi asked curiously.


    "Furtive, can hide, and take advantage of the weakness of the eyeless snake, eyeless snake has no eyes, closely rely on the sense of smell and movement detection, I coated a herb can cover up the smell, but also with a snake repellent grass, can expel small eyeless snake."


    "As for dealing with large-scale blind snakes, I turn myself into blind snakes and imitate the movements of blind snakes. Even if some blind snakes feel my existence, they think they are of the same kind. At the same time, because of the smell of snake repellent grass on my body, I don''t want to get close to me. I used to muddle along like this before, isn''t it very cowardly?" Tuotai said with a bitter smile.


    In order to find the gold badge of the family, a former patriarch of the golden family has to dress himself up as a snake.


    "Coward, only living is the most important, living everything is possible." Cold Yi light says. Only those who have experienced a cruel life and hover on the edge of life and death will understand how wonderful it is to live.


    "You''ve gone so far. You''ve cheated the two blind snake kings." Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know if I''ve cheated them. I''ve never seen those two blind snake kings before. I''m scared to see them." Tuotai said with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s do it. It''s over as soon as possible." Lengyi''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, staring at the darkness in front.


    At this time, the sound of "whoosh" and "whoosh" came from everywhere in the darkness. These sounds were the sound of the blind snake crawling on the ground. The sound was so dense that there were at least a dozen blind snakes.


    Lengyi''s five men were on guard, but daiqin''s three men were not combat effectiveness. The next battle could only rely on the platform and lengyi.


    Dark shadows were shot out in the darkness, just like the sharp arrows of a crossbow, caught in the sound of the broken air, flying to lengyi five with the breath of death. Dozens of thick and long shadows scurrying in the air, forming a soul stirring death net, covering lengyi and others.


    When approaching lengyi and others, the mouth of the blind snake''s big face suddenly opens into a terrible black hole, trying to swallow lengyi and others.


    Leng Yi''s figure flashed and came to the belly of a blind snake. With a fist, the shadow flashed and tore the air. It''s like a lightning bolt into the belly of the blind snake.


    Then it was drawn out like lightning, the blood light splashed and the accompanying viscera were thrown out, and the blind snake rolled on the ground, stirring up boundless dust.


    Leng Yi is very confident in his hand. Although the blind snake is not dead, it''s just a struggle before death. So Leng Yi immediately runs to another blind snake and makes a quick decision. If the blind snake king appears, it will be a big trouble with these blind snakes.


    The three brothers of Tuotai and daiqin also showed their ferocious eyes and fierce faces. They rushed to those aimless snakes in the air. The bloody killing was constantly staged. The aimless snakes were killed one by one. Lengyi''s attack on the aimless snakes was basically a move. The powerful attack power set off a bloodbath.


    The sound of fighting filled the whole corridor of the Imperial City, with the roaring of palm wind, the sound of iron fist smashing, the flying of leg shadow, the fierce shooting of human shadow, the circling of snake shadow, the sweeping of snake tail, and the waving of snake tail. The corridors and houses bombed by powerful forces turned into countless pieces of gravel powder, splashing and dispersing everywhere.


    The battle was very fierce, but it ended very quickly, only two or three minutes later. The whole corridor had been quiet. The original lighting fluorescent stick was broken by no one. It was scattered everywhere, showing weak light in the dark, just like stars.


    The end of the blind snake is very miserable. There are several twisted bodies everywhere. Although many blind snakes keep their whole bodies, the seven inch part of their abdomen is covered with blood and flesh, and their heads are broken, just like a pile of meat sauce. It''s not too much to say that the blood flows into a river and the corpses are everywhere. It''s a mess again.


    Leng Yi solved most of the dozens of aimless snakes with his strong strength. The machete holding the platform was really powerful. Every time he rowed, it would bring a piece of blood. Most of the remaining aimless snakes were solved by him. As for the three daiqin brothers, they managed to solve a few.


    "The skin of these eyeless snakes is really hard. If it wasn''t for my sharp machete, their skin would not be broken. But brother Leng is very easy to kill these eyeless snakes with his bare hands. It seems that brother Leng is more unfathomable than I thought." Tuotai looks at lengyi with emotion and says.


    Cold Yi light smile did not answer, sometimes some words do not answer, but better than the answer.


    "These snakeskin are good things. After processing, they can become very good armor, but we don''t have much time. It''s a pity." Leng Yi said with regret.


    "It''s a pity." Tuotai also looks sorry.


    At this time, lengyi feels the danger approaching, and his face is dignified. He stares at the place where the tower meets the sky. It seems that the good thing for the two snake Kings is over.

 Chapter 370

    Tuotai also looks at the direction of Jietian Pagoda with a dignified face. Although he doesn''t have the strong sense of crisis like lengyi, he also feels the danger. The anger and murderous spirit from the king of blind snake makes him feel scared.


    As for the three daiqin brothers, all of them were injured at this time, and they were dealing with their own wounds. At the same time, they did not have such strong strength, so they naturally did not feel the potential danger.


    At this time, with a few high sounds of the dragon, and then a roaring sound of Tucker rolling on the ground came faintly.


    "What kind of sound is this? How can I feel so scared? When I hear this sound, I tremble with fear." Daiqin looked at the direction of the sound of the dragon with a face of fear.


    In the same way, Batu and bater have the same fear on their faces and tremble all over, which is the fear of the transcendence.


    Tuotai''s face is more severe. He stares at the direction of Longming, and holds the machete in his hand tightly. The veins on his hand are concave and convex. It can be seen that he is very nervous.


    As for Leng Yi''s calm performance, but his face is also very dignified, and he attaches great importance to the coming danger.


    "The sound of the dragon? I heard the sound of the Dragon again Tuotai murmured.


    "Dragon? Uncle Totai, is there really a dragon in this world? " Daiqin asked in shock.


    "Of course, there are dragons. I''ve heard the sound of dragons once, but I''ve never seen it. When I was a teenager, my family members went to encircle a dragon. At that time, I secretly followed. The battle was very fierce, and the family experts lost half of it. Otherwise, those branches would not be so rampant. As for the dragon, it disappeared." Tuotai mouth dry said, voice with a strong fear.


    "In fact, the so-called dragon is not the kind of dragon in mythology and legend, but the result of snake cultivation. It''s no different from human cultivation. It''s not a real dragon, but it can be called a kind of spirit beast. It''s very powerful. Daiqin, you three have to protect yourself. I''m afraid we can''t spare our hands to protect you." Cold Yi facial expression serious say.


    "Since the strength is so strong, we can leave this corridor as soon as possible." Daiqin said.


    "It''s no use. Even if we run away now, we can only go this way if we want to go out. This is the only exit for Jinhai country. At that time, the other side will wait for us to work. We are more dangerous, so we must get rid of them now." He shook his head and said.


    "You should have killed those two blind snake kings just now. I didn''t expect that they were evolving. I''m afraid they are more difficult to deal with now." Leng Yi said with regret.


    With the sound of the tank rolling on the ground approaching, lengyi several people are on guard, waiting for the coming king of the blind snake.


    But the voice suddenly disappeared, the whole corridor fell into silence again, but lengyi felt more dangerous, so he said: "everyone be careful, the king of the blind snake is around us, hiding and attacking us at any time."


    Voice down, the heart of the warning sign Li Sheng, see a flashing silver light of the long shadow, such as the arrow from the string general fast rush to lengyi head. The strong wind tears the space, the face is like a knife cut pain, and the clothes on the body are blowing. Leng Yi is surprised. When he looks at it, he is a silver snake without eyes. He opens his mouth, shows his sharp teeth and bites Leng Yi''s head.


    Cold Yi cold drink, one hand waving, gather a strong force, with a terrible impact towards the head of the oncoming Silver Snake without eyes.


    The silver blind snake is very flexible and feels the powerful power of lengyi. It immediately turns in the air to avoid lengyi''s fatal attack. With the power of destruction, it directly cuts through the space and penetrates into the darkness with a bang.


    The rocks splashed everywhere, hit the surrounding walls, and then rebounded to the ground, making a noise.


    Even though the silver aimless snake dodged, it was still affected by the Qi force and bounced out. The silver aimless snake fell on the ground and rolled over two times. It was not hurt at all. Instead, it wound up quickly. The high head of the snake continued to "hiss" and "spit out the forked core. The two eyes were more careful to stare at lengyi, revealing the light of humanity.


    It was a blind snake covered with fine silver scales. Its whole body showed a dull light of silver color, although the luster was weak. But it is very conspicuous in the dark corridor. Its body is not big, its arms are thick, two meters long, and its two eyes radiate silver light, which is very impressive.


    "Brother Leng, is this the king of the blind snake? How did it get so small? " Asked the platform, frowning.


    "It''s one of the king of the blind snakes in those two days. I can''t forget the look. I didn''t expect that it would become so small after evolution, but its power is more powerful. Just now, I attacked with enough power to kill the giant blind snake, but it escaped easily. It was affected by Qi and didn''t hurt at all." Cold Yi facial expression solemn say.


    "There should be another one. I don''t know where it is?" Tuotai said carefully.


    "I don''t feel it. I guess I''m waiting for an opportunity. You protect the three of them. I''ll deal with the king of the blind snake." Said Leng Yi.


    Seeing Leng Yi distracted himself from talking to the people around him, the silver blind snake took advantage of this opportunity to flick a little, "whew," and quickly turned into a long silver arrow.


    With a cold smile, Leng Yi''s body flashed slightly and floated to the side. Then he hit the snake with two fists. Although the snake was very fast, Leng Yi was also very fast, and the speed of the fist was faster. I don''t know how many fists fell on the snake, but it was like hitting cotton. However, the snake was hit several meters away and fell to the ground. It seemed that the pain was unbearable, I can''t help rolling on the ground.


    Leng Yi''s cultivation has reached a very advanced level. Every blow has destructive power. Although he doesn''t do his best, it''s not what ordinary people can bear, but the blind snake is just painful, but it doesn''t hurt much. It can be seen how powerful the silver scale defense of the blind snake is.


    The power of Leng Yi is very well known by Tuotai. The power contained in each fist can easily kill the giant blind snake just now. But now the silver blind snake is attacked so many times that it only hurts, but it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Let Tuotai deeply understand the power of the silver blind snake. I''m afraid it''s no match for him. If the attack is his own, Tuotai asks himself that he can protect himself. If the silver blind snake attacks the three daiqin people, the three daiqin people''s strength can only kill them. Think of here, Tuotai look more dignified, carefully staring at the darkness around, to prevent another blind snake king suddenly attack.

 Chapter 371

    The instinct of the beast was inspired, and endured the pain, the silver blind snake ran fiercely again, and flew to lengyi''s chest. This time, the degree of attack was raised to the highest, and the fierce, fierce and hatred flashed in his eyes. Like lightning, like streamer mirage, cut space, tear the air, open mouth bite to the cold chest.


    "That''s cunning." Leng YILENG snorts, and his body moves quickly. He dodges the attack of the king of aimless snake, grabs the tail of the king of aimless snake and throws it with force. The king of aimless snake, who is more than two meters long, is directly thrown on the wall, bumps through the wall and enters the room.


    Although the king of the blind snake is hidden in the front of the house, lengyi''s spirit has always been locked on each other. At this time, there is an angry sound of dragon in the house, and then a white lightning jumps out of the hole in the wall. Its speed is more rapid, and it comes to lengyi in an instant.


    At this time, I felt the degree of attack from the king of the blind snake. Leng Yi was shocked. It''s no exaggeration to say that the degree of attack of the king of the blind snake is higher than the speed of sound. In a moment, the degree of explosion can be comparable to that of bullets. It''s amazing and terrible. I''m afraid few people can kill the king of the blind snake in this world.


    If the king of aimless snake wants to escape, there are only a few people who can stop him, and lengyi is just one of them, so lengyi is not afraid of the escape of aimless snake. Similarly, the king of aimless snake doesn''t mean to escape. Lengyi has slaughtered his ethnic group, his descendants, and his hatred for lengyi has made him go all out.


    Leng Yi has a strong interest in the king of the blind snake. Unfortunately, the snake is the most vengeful animal. Leng Yi killed so many of his descendants that he would not be accepted. Even if he was accepted, he would have to prevent the king of the blind snake from betraying suddenly. Leng Yi naturally would not put a time bomb beside him, which also determines the final outcome of the king of the blind snake.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the king of the blind snake, he is calm and resourceful. Five powerful and destructive Qi burst out, trapping the king of the blind snake. If he wants to change his direction, he will be hit by the strong atmospheric force.


    In the case that the blind snake can''t change its route, lengyi''s hand has come to the neck of the blind snake king, like crossing space, from extremely fast to extremely quiet. The king of the blind snake was immediately grasped by Leng Yi''s hand. The powerful Qi shot out of his hand and instantly turned into Yin soft Qi. It entered the body through the king of the blind snake''s powerful defensive scales.


    The fierce Qi is rampant in the king of the blind snake. It is like a human being with a mouth full of broken blood. It seems that the king of the blind snake has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Leng Yi, as a god level master, is the pinnacle of the world. In fact, his strength can not be overemphasized. In this attack, Leng Yi used half of his strength, strong Yin soft and dark strength, and a trace of Yin soft Qi penetrated into the body through the scales of the king of the blind snake, violently shaking his flesh and blood, spitting out a mouthful of flesh and blood, The internal organs have been able to escape half of the power without being shattered, which is enough for it to be proud of.


    Looking at the king of aimless snake in his hand, Leng Yi has a little curiosity in his eyes. At this time, the king of aimless snake seems to be different from the original. The scales on his body are more beautiful. The pieces are as cold and transparent as ice, and they are extremely sharp. The biggest change is that the head of the king of aimless snake has been bulging with a small bag, like a dragon horn, which has the sign of turning into a dragon.


    It seems that just now the king of the blind snake has stimulated his potential, improved his strength, and entered the Hualong period ahead of time. If it wasn''t for Leng Yi and others, I''m afraid it would not be long before the king of the blind snake would enter the Hualong period. But at this time, there is no hope, even life will be lost.


    The king of the blind snake has suffered serious internal injuries. His internal organs are almost broken. He is supported by a force of vitality. The blind snake king''s eyes were slack, but the killing and hatred contained in them didn''t decrease at all. He stared at lengyi fiercely.


    Originally, lengyi didn''t want to kill such a strange species in the world, but when she saw that she was still so cruel at the moment when she was dying, lengyi secretly congratulated herself that she was not soft hearted, otherwise it would definitely be a disaster in the future. For all the threats, lengyi would definitely kill each other in the bud at the first time.


    "Brother Leng, is this blind snake king going to die?" Tuotai asked with regret, and at the same time he did not dare to approach carefully. After all, the strength of the king of the blind snake was very clear. If the king of the blind snake was dying to fight back, he would not be able to resist. He had better be careful.


    "The internal organs are all smashed. I can''t save them any more. There''s one less strange species in the world." Leng Yi also said with regret.


    "Indeed, it''s a pity that such a spirit beast died." Tuotai also sighed.


    "The life of the king of the blind snake is really tough. He is still alive after such a heavy injury. If a man had died long ago, he would have suffered while he was alive. He should be given a ride to avoid suffering." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    Just when Leng Yi was about to end the life of the king of the blind snake, a sudden change came into being. The king of the blind snake fought to death and sent out a final blow. His tail, like a sharp blade, aroused the wind and thunder to roar. With the power of Wan Jun, the wind and thunder roared like a raging tide, with a sharp piercing roar that went through everyone''s eardrum and straight to the bottom of his heart, Cut to lengyi''s neck.


    If Leng Yi''s neck is swept by the tail of the king of the blind snake, no matter how strong Leng Yi is, he will be injured and die alive.


    Leng Yimu''s eyes were shocked. The king of the blind snake was so sharp and quick when he was dying. He was so powerful with the power of burning his life.


    If Leng Yi didn''t walk on the edge of death all the year round and keep alert at any time, especially in the face of the dying enemy, Leng Yi would be more cautious, because he has seen too many people who have been killed by the enemy when they are about to win because they are overjoyed and relax their guard.


    Think of here, lengyi single hand wave, with the overwhelming momentum and the powerful force formed by the blind snake king''s Death Strike collide together, the violent impact force is like a small shock wave, from the intersection point to all directions, like a sharp arrow, shot into the surrounding walls, on the ground, forming a little pit.


    At the same time, a force of Qi went into the head of the king of aimless snake by grasping the king of aimless snake''s hand, and then it exploded suddenly, smashing the brain in his head, and oozing a little blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The king of the blind snake struggled a few times and then stopped, completely losing his life.

 Chapter 372

    Seeing the complete death of the king of the blind snake, several people in Tuotai were completely relieved. The king of the blind snake gave a sharp blow at the end. Tuotai asked himself that he could not catch it. He was secretly glad that he had not been close, otherwise he might have died by himself.


    Looking at the dead blind snake king who can''t die any more, Tuotai can''t help but frown and say: "brother Leng, there is another blind snake king. I don''t know where he is hiding, but he doesn''t appear. Something''s wrong."


    "There''s a problem. According to the truth, the two blind snake kings should be inseparable. Seeing their companions killed, they should come out for revenge. Have they escaped because of fear?" Leng Yi is also very confused.


    "Another blind snake king hiding, after all, is a threat, the snake is very vengeful, will suddenly attack us at any time." Tuotai said anxiously.


    In the imperial city of Jinhai state, there are dangers everywhere. If there is another powerful snake king peeping in the dark, they will have a more difficult way to go.


    "Go back and get rid of the blind snake king as much as possible, or we will be in danger." Leng Yi takes the lead and goes back to Jietian tower.


    Along the way, Leng Yi and others are extremely vigilant. Leng Yi sends out his powerful mental power and searches around the corridor. But in the end, he only finds some weak and small aimless snakes, and does not find another king of aimless snakes.


    In the end, Leng Yi and others found another blind snake king in the hall of Jietian tower, but he had been dead for a long time, and his body became a little shriveled and shrunk a lot.


    "I didn''t expect to die?" Tuotai said in surprise, with a relaxed expression.


    "It should be that evolution failed, and failure led to death." Lengyi carefully observed and said.


    The huge body of the king of the blind snake was already shriveled at this time, and the snake skin was drooping, just like a broad robe was covered outside the body.


    In fact, Leng Yi guesses that the two giant king of the blind snake have existed for nearly a hundred years. Basically, the two king of the blind snake in the royal city of Jinhai are their descendants. With the passage of time, the strength of the two king of the blind snake has been growing and evolving.


    This evolution is the most critical moment, so lengyi and others enter the Jietian pagoda. Only when the two aimless snake kings resist the attack, they are afraid that evolution will fall short.


    But the animal''s killer character makes them unwilling to let Leng Yi and others go. So they send their offspring to kill Leng Yi and others. However, they didn''t expect Leng Yi''s strength to be so strong that the eyeless snakes suffered heavy casualties. Some powerful eyeless snakes were almost killed.


    In the end, two unauthorized king of snake king forcibly evolved, one failed, one barely succeeds, or succeeded by absorbing the essence of defeat, or else they could not escape defeat.


    The black scale of the king of the blind snake has completely changed into silvery white, and his body has shrunk to the size of his arm, but his strength has not decreased at all. Because of his small size, his speed is faster, and his strength and defense have also reached an amazing height.


    The power is even more amazing. Leng Yi and others have seen it just now. The king of the blind snake throws his tail out and tears the air directly. It is estimated that even a piece of steel plate will be directly pierced. It is really powerful.


    Leng Yi left Jietian tower, two king of aimless snakes died, so many large-scale aimless snakes also died, the rest of the aimless snakes are not worried, and the aimless snakes are also afraid of being killed. Seeing Leng Yi and others coming, they hide one after another. So Leng Yi and others did not encounter the attack of aimless snake all the way, and passed through the imperial corridor smoothly.


    "I don''t know what''s behind? The blind snake is so difficult to deal with, I''m afraid the road below will be more dangerous. " Lengyi asked.


    "There are five levels on the way to the center of the imperial city. The first level is Jietian tower. The steps of Jietian tower are steep and buried underground all the year round. It is covered with moss, which makes it extremely slippery. Moreover, the moss gives off a confusing smell. If people don''t know it, they will easily fall into a coma and fall to death. But because we have made preparations, They also have anti coma drugs on them, so it''s easy to get through. "


    "The second pass is the corridor of the imperial city. As long as you are careful and use drugs to cover up the smell, there is basically no danger. But this time, I didn''t expect that there will be the king of the blind snake, who can open his eyes and see things. If it wasn''t for brother Leng, we would stop here and lose our lives." Tuotai said gratefully.


    "It''s just cooperation. To help you is to help myself, so don''t thank you. Let''s talk about what monster we will face next, so that we can be prepared." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "The third hurdle is the golden rat. The teeth of this kind of rat are very sharp, and it can crush steel. Moreover, the speed is very fast. As long as it is caught up, the whole person will be torn up soon." Tuotai said with lingering fear.


    "How did you get through it before?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Although the golden rat is terrifying, there are opportunities to take advantage of it. The golden rat is a species of killing each other, so its number is not large, and it is also very few in groups. But in the face of the enemy, they are also very united. So as long as we are fast enough not to be surrounded by golden rats, but to pass through their territory quickly, we will be safe. In the Imperial City, almost every species will not enter the territory of other species. There is no other way


    "The fourth level is the territory of blood sucking bats. This kind of bats is very terrifying, large in number and in groups. It''s hard to deal with them. At the beginning, I had a war with gold eating mice in the territory of gold eating mice. Because I was defeated, I escaped into the territory of blood sucking bats. The gold eating mice also reached the boundary of the two territories. Finally, a war broke out, and the gold eating mice were defeated."


    "It was bloody at that time. Many people died on both sides. But the habit of blood sucking bats is the same as that of bats outside. They don''t come out to move during the day, so we have to take advantage of the day to pass in concealment. As for whether we can pass smoothly without being found, it depends on luck. There is no other way. I passed by chance several times before. " Today recalled.


    "As for the fifth level, it''s the last one. It''s guarded by the souls of several imperial city guards. As long as we destroy these souls, we can directly enter the center of the imperial city. I''ve only dealt with these guards twice. What they are good at is mental attack. That kind of feeling is too terrible. They feel surrounded by a sea of corpses and blood in an instant. People with poor will will immediately collapse and die madly."


    "Thanks to my perseverance, I keep a trace of clarity and run away, otherwise I will definitely die of madness. These souls depend on some kind of treasure, but they can''t leave too far, otherwise their strength will continue to decline, so I can escape. " Tuotai introduced them one by one.

 Chapter 373

    After listening to the introduction of Tuotai, Leng Yi can''t help frowning. At the last pass, the soul of the guard is OK. Even if he has no way to deal with it, with Baiqi, a thousand year old God level soul, those little soul of the guard must not be afraid.


    Now it''s gold eating mice and blood sucking bats that are the most difficult to deal with. These two creatures are animals in the dark. Walking in the dark is like walking in the daytime. They become more powerful and sensitive in the dark. On the contrary, lengyi and others will be greatly constrained.


    Leng Yi is confident that he can pass through their territory quietly. He has rich experience in supporting Taiwan, so he will not have any problems. However, the three daiqin brothers are very troublesome. Originally, the three brothers are tall and big, and they are not sensitive people. Walking in the dark must be more troublesome, let alone quietly passing through the territory of golden rat and blood sucking bat.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for us to pass the last few hurdles." Cold Yi facial expression some dignified say.


    "It''s really not easy. Daiqin, you three brothers, don''t go on and wait for us here. If I don''t come back one day later, you should leave the imperial city and go back to the family and warn everyone not to look for the gold badge of the family in the future." Tuotai looked solemnly at the three daiqin brothers.


    At this time, Tuotai was ready to die. He had been looking for it for 30 years, but in the end, he was empty handed. Tuotai was tired and didn''t want to look for it again, and he didn''t want to wait for another 10 years. This was the last chance. He had to pass the last hurdle anyway. Even if he died, he would not retreat and run away.


    "Uncle Totai, we are not afraid of death." Daiqin said anxiously.


    "No more, I''ve made up my mind. Brother Leng, although your strength is unfathomable, the road ahead is dangerous. If you want something, I will bring it back for you. If I can''t, you are very young. It''s not too late to wait another 20 years, so don''t follow me. " Tuotai said sincerely.


    It''s true that Tuotai is sincere and selfish. Lengyi has such a powerful power since he was young. The power behind it must be terrible. Even if lengyi is alone, with his talent, he will be proud of the world in ten or twenty years. Tuotai leaves this friendship. In the future, the gold family is in danger, so lengyi will not stand by.


    "I agreed you to come with me at the beginning. It''s a good experience for you. I don''t expect you at the last level, but now things have changed. If it wasn''t for brother Leng, the blind snake level would be enough to kill us, and there would be more danger behind it." Tuotai looked at daiqin and said.


    Daiqin three look remorseful, self reproach, Tuotai really said the truth, no eyes snake this pass, they can''t resist, but for lengyi and Tuotai protection, they would have died long ago.


    "In fact, there is no need to be so pessimistic. There are only golden rats and blood sucking bats. Although these two levels are dangerous, they are not insurmountable." Leng Yi thought for a while and said.


    "Brother Leng, what can you do?" Daiqin asked expectantly.


    "It''s very simple, killing each other. Golden eating mice and blood sucking bats are both wild animals. Although both sides have their own territory and do not invade each other, once they fight, they will never die. So as long as we let them kill each other, we can easily pass through their territory." Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s not easy for them to kill each other. They have a strong sense of territory and generally don''t step into each other''s territory." Tuotai said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way, even people will be provoked, not to mention wild animals, wild animals are always wild animals, as long as we arouse hatred on both sides." Leng Yi said with a clear mind.


    "Brother Leng, what are you going to do?" Asked today, incredulous.


    "Secret, you wait for my good news." With that, Leng Yi runs to Jietian tower.


    "Why did brother Leng run to Jietian tower?" Barthel asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I don''t know, but I believe brother Leng will have a way." Daiqin said.


    Soon lengyi came back from Jietian tower, holding a bag of things in his hand, and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll go first."


    "Brother Leng, can I help you?" Tuotai asked.


    "No, it''s easy to miss the plan if there are too many people. It''s more convenient for me to be alone." Cold Yi refuses to say.


    "Well, you should be careful all the way. If you can''t, don''t insist on it. You''d better leave as early as possible. After all, you are young and life is important." He said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry. With my strength, even if I''m found, I can retreat completely." Lengyi said with a smile, then turned away and disappeared into the dark.


    "Big brother, what''s that bag in brother Leng''s hand?" Barthel asked curiously.


    "How could I know." Daiqin rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Uncle Totai, do you know?" Barthel asked, not giving up.


    "I don''t know, but there are only a few things in the Jietian tower. I don''t know what he is holding?" He shook his head and said.


    "This place is a bit dangerous. The snake without eyes may attack us at any time. There is a zone in front of us, so we can go there and wait for brother lengyi." Take the lead to leave.


    Along the way, Leng Yi converges his breath and sneaks into the territory of the golden rat. Leng Yi''s sneaking Kung Fu has reached the level of perfection. Even the dark creature as sensitive as the golden rat has not been found.


    Leng Yi smoothly enters the border between the golden rat and the bloodthirsty bat. With Leng Yi''s Kung Fu, it''s easy to get to the center of the imperial city without asking Dai Qin and others. However, Leng Yi has his own bottom line and disdains to do that villain''s behavior. After all, there is no Dai Qin and others. Leng Yi doesn''t know when to find Jin Haiguo and has no platform, Lengyi may not be able to enter Jinhai so soon.


    It''s true that the territory of gold eating mice is just like what today said. There are not many gold eating mice. As a race that kills each other, one of them adheres to the survival law of survival of the fittest. Although the breeding ability of gold eating mice is very strong, only a few of them can survive.


    Although there are not many gold eating mice, lengyi also caught several gold eating mice along the way to study. The eyes of gold eating mice are very strange. They are not round like the mice outside. On the contrary, they are a gap. However, they can see anything in the dark. Similarly, they are very sensitive to the outside world and can feel any movement.


    Every golden rat is very big, which is comparable to the rabbit outside. Its teeth and claws are very sharp. Lengyi test shows that a hard stone can be easily broken, which is worthy of the reputation of golden rat.

 Chapter 374

    Along the way, Leng Yi caught a few golden rats. After the research, she fainted and planned to carry out her own plan of killing each other.


    Lengyi soon enters the territory of the blood sucking bat through the territory of the golden rat, and finds a small nest on the territory of the blood sucking bat near the golden rat.


    Carefully observe the blood sucking bats hanging upside down on the nest in the dark. The blood sucking bats are similar to the bats outside, but they are very big. The small ones are about the size of palms, and the big ones are about the size of golden rats.


    There are four long tusks in the mouth, two at the top and two at the bottom, running through the whole mouth. It looks like a vampire. It''s very scary. The tusks can easily pierce into people''s body.


    The claws of blood sucking bats are also the most powerful attack weapons. The claws are slender and extremely sharp. They hang upside down on the stone wall. The claws go deep into the stone wall, leaving many scratches. If they are caught on people, they are absolutely bloody and fleshy.


    Leng Yi wakes up some of the unconscious golden eating mice. When they are in a coma, they are still in the blood sucking bats group. Then a couple of energy bursts out in an instant and hits some blood sucking bats hanging upside down on the wall. Suddenly, a few blood sucking bats burst into the air. With the appearance of several golden eating mice, the blood sucking bats group is like a pot of oil pouring into the water, All of a sudden, it''s boiling and exploding.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, lengyi quickly leaves the blood sucking bat group and monitors it from a distance.


    Gold eating mice and blood sucking bats are their enemies. Although they live in their own territory and do not invade each other, there are many wars between them. So after a few golden eating mice came back to their senses, they immediately turned around and ran. The blood sucking bat attributed all their sins to the golden eating mice. Naturally, they kept up with them, and soon half of them were killed by the blood sucking bat.


    The rest of them tried their best to escape, and from time to time they hissed, sharp and urgent, as if they were asking for help.


    A few gold eating mice are running for their lives in front, followed by a group of blood sucking bats. It''s very spectacular, and lengyi is just following.


    At the border of the two territories, several golden rats were caught up by the blood sucking bats and killed. Only one golden rat was still running for his life, but he was seriously injured, but he also returned to his territory safely.


    At this time, the blood sucking bat has been crazy by the bloody stimulation, how can it stop chasing, immediately cross the border into the territory of the golden rat, and kill the last golden rat.


    When the blood sucking bats want to return, it''s too late. A lot of gold eating mice who get help signals have arrived. A large number of gold eating mice jump out of the ground and jump up. Those low flying blood sucking bats are pulled down. The landing blood sucking bats have no resistance at all, and are torn to pieces by the gold eating mice in an instant.


    Naturally, some golden eating mice are caught by the sharp claws of bats, torn to pieces, or bitten to death. All of a sudden, it is full of blood everywhere. The blood in the air is constantly falling, and the bloody killing of both sides is on stage.


    Soon, blood sucking bats become the weak side. The most powerful attack of blood sucking bats is claws and tusks. If they want to attack the golden rat, they have to land down and catch the golden rat with claws. But now there are too many golden rats. As long as they are two to one, the blood sucking bats catch one golden rat and want to fly, they will be immediately attacked by another golden rat.


    There was only one vampire bat that was attacked by the golden rat, which was torn to pieces, so the vampire bat immediately sent out a signal for help. After a while, groups of vampire bats arrived, and the fight continued bloody. Naturally, the golden rat will not show weakness, so it calls for more golden rats to fight.


    With the continuous input of troops from both sides, the scene of fighting is getting bigger and bigger. There are bodies of golden rats and blood sucking bats everywhere. Of course, there is no complete one. The fighting between wild animals is not as civilized as human beings.


    Looking at such a cruel and bloody scene, lengyi is deeply shocked. After countless wars, lengyi has seen countless cruel scenes, but the battle between golden rat and blood sucking bat is no worse than that of human beings, and even more bloody and cruel.


    The two sides have lost any sense to fight. Now all they have left is the instinct to fight. Originally, gold eating mice and blood sucking bats, which are intelligent creatures, rarely have such kind of war as extermination.


    The reason why this happens is because they are calculated by the cold escape. You know, lengyi takes out a package of things from Jietian tower, which is the moss with psychedelic effect in Jietian tower.


    Lengyi put a lot of mosses in the territory of golden eating mice and blood sucking bats. These mosses were dried with lengyi''s inner strength, and the smell was stronger, ten times more powerful than the moist mosses.


    So the vampire bat and the golden rat smell the moss, gradually lose their senses, become more bloodthirsty and cruel, and then lengyi plans to sow discord. This kind of war happened under lengyi''s plan.


    Lengyi stood in the distance, watching quietly, with no expression on his face. The dense blood sucking bats and golden eating mice thought of countless insects, flying all over the sky and jumping on the ground. From a distance, we can see that they were all with bloodthirsty red light. Endless desire to kill comes from it.


    The two sides are fighting together like two armies. At this time, all the gold eating mice and blood sucking bats are crazy. They only see killing, killing. The powerful gold eating mice can deal with two or even three blood sucking bats. Naturally, the powerful blood sucking bats can deal with a few gold eating mice.


    "It seems that this moss not only has the function of hallucination, but also has the function of Cui Kuang, which causes his inner bloodlust and anxiety." Leng Yi said with some exclamation that he had a deeper understanding of moss.


    The killing is on, the death is on, the blood is splashing, and the flesh is flying. Even if you have seen countless deaths, you can''t stand it. The scale of the battle is constantly expanding, and there are more and more golden eating rats and blood sucking bats. But the war has reached the white hot stage, and unless one side retreats, it will not die.


    Both sides have no idea of retreat, so there are gold eating rats and blood sucking bats swarming into the battlefield. The number of deaths in the war is increasing at any time, but it is not getting smaller, but expanding.


    Looking at the countless golden rats pouring into the battlefield, Leng Yi can''t help but curse: "there are not many golden rats in Tuotai, on the contrary, there are many. At present, there are tens of thousands of golden rats in the battle, and there are many more. I''m afraid they are not much less than blood sucking bats."


    The war between the two sides is in full swing, and they are all striving to stick to it. Only by retreating a little, the war will be lost, and the fate of an ethnic group will be absolutely determined.

 Chapter 375

    Looking at the bloody war, Leng Yi was also shocked. Originally, he intended to consume the strength of both sides, and had no time to consider Leng Yi and others, so that they could pass smoothly. However, he didn''t think or underestimated the tyranny and homicide of these creatures in the dark. In such a fight, it is estimated that it is the rhythm of extermination.


    But at this time, Leng Yi can''t stop it. Both sides have already killed red eyes. The blood has made them crazy. If Leng Yifa is kind enough to stop it, it will definitely become the target of attack by both sides in the end.


    The killing continued and the blood flowed into a river. The number of both sides was increasing. The strength of gold eating bats and blood sucking bats who also joined the war was also increasing. Some blood sucking bats and gold sucking bats were comparable to the size of calves. The attack power was very terrible. They could really tear steel plates.


    It is not enough to describe the war. The air is filled with the thick smell of blood. At this time, two loud hisses from the territory of both sides sounded.


    Hearing these two hisses, Leng Yi couldn''t help but look like a Ling. The hissing sound was thick and penetrating. It hovered over the battle between the two sides for a long time. It can be seen that the powerful species must have made these two hisses, even stronger than the dragon''s hissing sound of the king of the blind snake.


    At this time, the two sides of the fight, after hearing this sound, suddenly burst out of unprecedented madness, the killing once again escalated.


    At the end of the hissing, I saw a half size vampire bat flying from the territory of the vampire bat. Its whole body was as black as ink, its eyes were like lanterns, full of bloody red, its four tusks were like four sharp cutlasses, its claws were slender and sharp, and its wings could spread more than five meters. It flew fast in the air, bringing a gust of wind, Blood sucking bats are constantly being knocked down from the air.


    There is also a giant in the territory of the golden rat, which is bigger than the newly emerged blood sucking bat. It radiates bronze light and runs fast on the ground. Dust rises all over the way, flying countless golden rats. With the tail more than two meters behind, many golden rats are pulled away with each wave.


    There is no formal duel between these two kings, so many younger brothers die in their hands. It has to be said that these dark species are cruel and merciless, the strong are respected, and the weak can be killed at will. The same is true in human society, but they do it secretly and follow a little bit of law.


    The two kings are so dazzling and stand out from the crowd in the chaotic battlefield, it''s easy to find each other''s existence. Suddenly they are full of tyranny. They look at each other with fighting spirit, and constantly make a roar for provocation. The two winds collide with each other, and they can only "boom".


    A huge hurricane came out from the fighting place of the two sides. The surrounding blood sucking bats and gold eating rats were blown up like paper scraps without any weight and shot out from a distance. The casualties were very serious. In an instant, there was an open space around the two kings, and no blood sucking bats or gold eating rats dared to enter.


    The first attack of both sides was so fierce. After the impact, the powerful impact pushed the two kings far away. The first fight seemed to be even.


    The two kings stare at each other. They don''t even look at the fighting around them. They see the golden rat roaring in a low voice and its powerful sharp claws beating the ground, leaving deep claw marks. The momentum is extremely fierce.


    As for the blood sucking bat, Wang is not willing to be outdone. He flies and hovers in the low altitude, sometimes stays in the air, stares at the back of the golden rat, sometimes roars, as if looking for the next shot.


    Seeing these two kings fighting each other, Leng Yi also held his breath and did not dare to make any changes. Although the battlefield was very chaotic, the two kings were very vigilant, and their abilities were very terrible. Even the slightest movement could be detected, and it was very likely that he would be surrounded and killed without letting them continue to fight each other.


    The golden rat roars and is full of murderous spirit. Similarly, the blood sucking bat is not willing to be outdone. It hovers in the sky, and its black sharp claws are flashing cold. It seems that it will attack and kill at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Yi can''t help sighing that the king of the golden rat and the king of the blood sucking bat have very high intelligence. They are observing each other''s weaknesses and waiting for the opportunity to attack. The instinct of the beast has been suppressed to the lowest point.


    At this time, because of the appearance of the kings on both sides, the fighting became more cruel and bloody, which deeply stimulated the killing instinct of the two kings.


    Blood sucking bats occupy the advantage of high altitude. It seems that they can''t wait any longer. They keep making low and sharp calls. Then, with a flap of wings, a black shadow flashes away in the air, and two sharp claws go straight to the head of the golden rat.


    "It''s so fast. It seems that it has exceeded the speed of sound." Leng Yi was surprised. If you face this move, I''m afraid you can only fight hard, and you can''t avoid it at all.


    When the king saw the attack, he roared. His huge body leaped from the ground heavily. The strong force shook the ground a few times and clawed at the belly of the bat.


    The vampire bat king and the golden rat King crossed and flashed in the low altitude. Both sides suffered a little injury, leaving a scratch on each other''s abdomen, and the blood slowly oozed out.


    After turning around in the air, the vampire bat quickly raised its sharp claws again with the help of the downward force, and grasped the back of the golden rat fiercely.


    However, the golden rat seemed to have eyes behind him, and his head did not turn back. His tail swept out like an iron whip and directly hit the king of the vampire bat.


    Because the body of the vampire bat was already in the downward rush, the speed could not be recovered at all. The blood red eyes of the vampire bat King flashed fiercely, his claws were cold, and he still grabbed forward.


    Bang


    No surprise, the bloodsucking bat was hit in the abdomen by the tail of the golden rat, leaving a deep wound, which shows how sharp the tail of the golden rat king is.


    But the king of the golden rat also had a hard time, because the two claws of the king of the blood sucking bat also grasped its back, and the two bloody claw marks directly appeared on the back of the golden rat. A large piece of fur was torn off the back and blood flowed out.


    The vampire bat King''s body fell heavily in the distance and struggled for several times before he stood up. However, his body was also scarred. It was obvious that the golden rat hit him hard.


    Both sides are seriously injured. Once again, they are in a situation of confrontation. The next battle is bound to be more cruel. Unless one side admits defeat, they will not die.

 Chapter 376

    The Libra of the war is always balanced, not inclined to either side, so the killing is still going on, and it is estimated that it will not stop without deciding the outcome. At the same time, the two kings also lost their calm mentality and looked at each other with a sense of cruelty.


    Then the two kings roared at the same time and entangled with each other again. This time, they fought close to each other. This time, they were cruel and violent. The dust of fighting covered the two kings. With the abnormal strength of lengyi, it''s hard to see which one is better in such a dark and dusty chaotic battlefield.


    Soon, in two painful roars, a contest between kings stopped. The blood sucking bat''s body fell heavily in the distance and struggled for several times before standing up. The golden rat King rolled on the ground for several times and finally stood up. Leng Yicai could see clearly that the two kings were very miserable and suffered a lot of injuries.


    At this time, the vampire bat King broke one of his wings, and his body was full of wounds and blood. The golden rat king was no better than that. His tail was broken, and his body was full of scratches and blood. It seemed that he was both defeated.


    The two sides did not continue to launch the next attack. The injuries in their bodies did not allow them to continue to fight. Instead, they were hostile to each other, staring at each other, and then growled a few times. The two kings quickly turned and ran away.


    "These two guys are so cunning that they just run away." Cold Yi heart secretly scolds a way, originally also planned to fish Weng to benefit of, didn''t expect now snipe clam all ran.


    It can be seen that although the two kings are wild animals, they have high intelligence and are no worse than human beings. After suffering extremely serious injuries, they quickly stop fighting and retreat, because their enemies are not only the other side, but also their own ethnic groups.


    The position of the king is cast by countless killing, stepping on the blood and corpse of the enemy, and will also become a stepping stone at any time.


    After the retreat of the two kings, the rest of the animals began to retreat one after another. A war slowly ended. Only a small part of the animals survived, and many of them were injured, leaving only corpses on the ground. There were still some gold eating rats and blood sucking bats who were too injured to move and moaned bitterly, and eventually died.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and the injured and dying golden eating mice and blood sucking bats, Leng Yi sighs. There are many wars in lengyi, but he hasn''t seen such a fierce battle several times.


    Lengyi turns to leave the battlefield and soon finds Tuotai and others.


    "Brother Leng, there is such a strong smell of blood in the air, as well as roaring and fighting. What happened?" Tuotai asked anxiously.


    "There was a big war between the blood sucking bat and the golden rat, and even the king of the golden rat and the king of the blood sucking bat appeared. Their actual strength was no worse or even stronger than that of the king of the blind snake." Leng Yi said.


    "So it''s hard for us to get through their territory?" Today asked with a dejected face.


    There is not much difference between the king and the king of snake. Now there are two more powerful men than the king without eyes. The chance they want to pass is almost slim.


    "Don''t worry, these two guys, after a fight, lose both sides. Now they don''t know where to hide for healing. They don''t want to trouble us. Besides, they are seriously injured and their strength has declined seriously. They can''t pose a threat to us. The rest of them are also seriously injured. So it''s the best time for us to pass." Said Leng Yi.


    "In that case, we still speed up. Time is running out. After time, even if we get what we want, we will be buried under the ground. It''s impossible to go out." Tuotai said quickly.


    "OK, let''s go now. Follow me. Don''t walk around." Lengyi takes the lead.


    Just now, lengyi had already explored the territory of the blood sucking bat and the golden rat. He knew that they could avoid the golden rat and the blood sucking bat and pass quickly.


    Along the way, it was quite smooth. Occasionally, it was found that sporadic golden rats and blood sucking bats were solved by Leng Yi and others in an instant. There was not much noise. Naturally, they were not found by other golden rats and blood sucking bats.


    Soon, Leng Yi and his three men passed through the territory of gold eating mice and blood sucking bats. Along the way, there were all dilapidated buildings, and some things became a pile of dust after hundreds of years.


    "The front is the sacrificial platform. As long as we enter the sacrificial platform, we can find what we want." The platform pointed to a intact building in front of it and said.


    "Uncle Tuotai, what is the sacrificial platform?" Barthel looked curiously at the building made of big Bluestone in front of him.


    "Sacrificial platform is the place where Jinhai Kingdom worships heaven and earth, prays for peace and good weather. At the same time, it is also dedicated to the people of the royal families of the Jinhai kingdom. So the protection is very tight. There is only one gate to enter and only one gate to come out. " Said today.


    "Tuotai, is the gold badge of your family on the sacrificial platform?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, we in the gold family have a sense of the gold badge. I can clearly sense the gold badge." Said today.


    "Yes, it is. We also feel the fluctuation of the gold badge coming from the altar." Daiqin three brothers also nodded.


    Leng Yi nodded his head without doubt. Bai Qi could sense the fluctuation of the nine cauldrons of Dayu. Maybe there was something special about the gold badge. It was not surprising for them to feel it.


    "Apprentice, I didn''t expect that you were lucky. There was a smell of Dayu''s nine cauldrons in this sacrificial platform. It should be one of them." Bai Qi said excitedly in dinghunzhu.


    "Is it true that I am the one destined to be reunited by Dayu Jiuding?" Leng Yi now began to doubt that he was the man of fate that Bai Qi said.


    "It seems that you have never taken my words to heart." Bai Qi said with a cold hum.


    "It sounds like a bit of a myth, so I can''t help disbelieving it." Cold Yi embarrassed said.


    "You boy, I don''t understand what you are thinking. Isn''t it that you are afraid of trouble? But this kind of thing can''t be avoided. Let''s face it calmly. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    Leng Yi laughs.


    "Well, don''t pestle there any more. Open the gate of the sacrificial platform to make sure whether Dayu Jiuding is in it. And be careful. There are several powerful souls behind the gate. Although they are not a threat to you, the other four can''t resist. " Bai Qi warned.


    "I see." Cold Yi nods a way.

 Chapter 377

    Looking at the simple and heavy blue stone gate in front of him, Tuotai was full of excitement, expectation and bitterness.


    Thirty years of search is about to come true, but there is still the most difficult hurdle ahead. Once passed, the gold badge is within reach, and the gold family will have the opportunity to rise again, and it will live up to the wisdom of its ancestors.


    But if it passes, there is only one choice for Tuotai, that is to follow the footsteps of his ancestors and bury them in the imperial city of Jinhai state. Looking for 30 years, tired, tired, also don''t want to wait for 10 years.


    "Don''t think too much. We can make it." Leng Yi looks at Tuotai and his expression changes constantly. He naturally understands the other party''s complicated mood.


    "Thank you. If I can get the gold badge of my family this time, all my wishes have been fulfilled. In the future, I will be driven by brother Leng." Tuotai said gratefully.


    This time, the imperial city of Jinhai kingdom is no better than the previous times. Maybe Tuotai came to jitiantai by chance a few times ago, but this time, he hit this place with his real strength. If there was no lengyi, Tuotai and daiqin might be annihilated at the aimless snake level.


    "No, without your guidance, I may not be able to enter the underground imperial city of Jinhai state, so we don''t owe each other." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "No, brother Leng, as a child of the gold family, en is en. Nothing is more important than life. So if I survive this disaster, I swear by the honor of the ancestors of the gold family that I will follow brother Leng to the death. If I have two hearts, I will kill the devil and never live beyond my life." Tuotai covered his chest with one hand and said solemnly.


    "Are you all so stubborn? Whatever you want. " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Leng, there are four strong guard souls behind the gate of Qingshi. They are very powerful and good at spiritual attack. This time, I will take the lead. If I die, please take my three nephews and leave the imperial city of Jinhai state." Tuotai said solemnly.


    "If you die, just now you swear that you are not white hair, so I''ll come to this level. I still have some precautions against the attack of the soul." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    With that, without waiting for the platform to stop, the figure flashed to the front of the bluestone gate. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bluestone gate. A huge force came from his arm. The bluestone gate as thick as half a meter slowly opened, and the dust fell on the door.


    After the dust has fallen, lengyi and others are now faced with a spacious passage. The passage is not long, and it is not dark. Some stones are inlaid on the wall of the passage. These stones emit weak light, which makes the passage bright.


    There are also some murals on the wall of the passage. Some people kneel on the ground and pray to heaven.


    "These murals should be the scenes where the people of Jinhai offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, similar to those of our golden family." Daiqin looked at the mural and said.


    "The development of every race and country has its own civilization, and sacrifice to heaven and earth is the most common one." Tuotai looked at the mural and said piously.


    "The stones on these walls are not night pearls, but they don''t seem to be very similar to our family''s?" Barthel asked curiously, fiddling with the stones on the wall.


    "I haven''t seen these strange stones. They should be unique to Jinhai country." Said today.


    "Don''t study these things. Let''s go to the sacrificial platform." Leng Yi took the lead.


    "Brother Leng, there seems to be something wrong. When I opened the bluestone gate, I was attacked by my spirit. Why is there nothing wrong now? Is there a trap, or are those damned souls evolving? " Tuotai asked with a worried face.


    "I don''t know why, but just go in and have a look." Leng Yi replied.


    Soon through the passage, I came to a wide hall, where countless luminous stones were inlaid, and the light gathered together. The whole hall was also very bright, and everything in the hall could be clearly seen.


    In the north of the hall, there are rows of stone steps, on which row after row of holy places are worshipped. In front of the stone steps, there is a big tripod, and in front of the big tripod, there are four stone carvings of soldiers in armor.


    "This is the Tiantai of Jinhai national sacrifice. It''s too simple. It''s no better than our golden family." Batu said in surprise.


    "Sacrifice is just a form, as long as the heart is sincere." Said today.


    Although lengyi saw the tripod, he didn''t feel any joy. Instead, he looked at the four soldiers'' stone carvings with a dignified face. There was a strong danger from the stone carvings. It was no less dangerous or even more powerful than the danger brought by the bat king, the rat king and the snake king.


    At this time, the stone suddenly moved, and the dust slowly fell down. Lengyi a few people suddenly startled, looking at the four slow moving stone carvings with an alert look.


    "Boy, get rid of the four stone carvings. Once they come to their senses, you will be in trouble." Bai Qi''s voice rang out in lengyi''s mind.


    Leng Yi immediately waved with one hand, and the four fierce and domineering forces flew to the four stone carving soldiers like lightning. They immediately passed through the body of the four stone carving guards, leaving a hole. However, the stone carving guards did not seem to be affected, but continued to walk towards Leng Yi and others.


    "Boy, do you think they are human? They are carved out of stone, and then the soul enters and controls the statue. They can''t be killed at all. As long as you break their bodies and force their soul out, it''s much easier to deal with them. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, you didn''t say that earlier." Leng Yi''s voice fell, and he had already reached one of the stone sculptures. His fists and feet came out together. Every attack had a powerful force. It was easy to open the stele and crack the stone. So soon, four slowly moving stone sculptures were torn down by Leng Yi and turned into a pool of gravel.


    "Master, it''s done. Isn''t it as terrible as you said?" Lengyi looked at the four piles of gravel at the foot and said with disdain.


    "You are crazy. With your God level strength, if you can''t even deal with these stone carvings, you are still a god level master. If you don''t do it, I promise that those four people will definitely die, and it''s not sure that one will survive." Bai Qi said with a cold hum.


    "What''s more, you really think these stone carvings are dead. Don''t forget that they are just souls attached to the stone carvings. Now the stone carvings are broken by you, but their souls are still there. You can play with those souls slowly." Bai Qi said with some schadenfreude.

 Chapter 378

    Bai Qi''s words make lengyi have a bad feeling. It seems that the souls of the four guards did not disappear with the broken stone statue. Instead, they are hidden and integrated with the hall of the whole sacrificial platform. It''s hard to be found. They will launch a fatal attack on lengyi and others at any time.


    Leng Yi is naturally not afraid of it, and can barely resist it. After all, Wang level masters have strong mental power. They should have certain defensive ability in the face of spiritual attack from the soul. But the three daiqin brothers are very dangerous and can''t resist it. They are typical rookies.


    Generally, it''s hard to touch the threshold of spiritual power if you are less than the level of heaven. You can communicate with heaven and earth in advance unless you have special skills.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi looked at Bai Qi with a look of schadenfreude, so he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "master, Dayu Jiuding is in front of you. Don''t you want to see which one right now? You know, you''ve been looking for more than two thousand. "


    "Boy, I know what you''re thinking, but who told you to understand my mind? I''ll help you. I really don''t pay attention to those four little souls." Bai Qi said with a cold hum.


    After Bai Qi''s voice fell, the hall of the sacrificial platform suddenly became cold and murderous.


    "This murderous spirit is very amazing. It seems that these four soul guards killed many people during their lifetime." Leng Yi''s face was cold and severe, and he thought to himself.


    In the face of these four powerful forces, daiqin''s face turned pale and their bodies couldn''t move. The platform was a little better and they could at least defend themselves.


    "Master, let''s do it. You are good at dealing with the soul. Although I can deal with it, I can''t help wasting a lot of time." Cold Yi mouth corner peeps out a silk to kill an idea, open mouth says.


    "Four little souls, dare to be rampant in my face." Bai Qi said, four blood red sword shot into the space, the four powerful murderous gas immediately scattered, disappeared without a trace.


    "Master, your bloody sword has been thoroughly refined?" Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "Yes, I haven''t been refining for a long time. It seems that it''s powerful. It''s much stronger than the previous bloody ghost sword. It''s worthy of being a channeling sword." Bai Qi is very satisfied with his attack of xuesha sword.


    "Brother Leng, you killed those four soul guards?" Tuotai looks at lengyi in shock and asks.


    "Yes, those four souls have all disappeared." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Tuotai naturally knows what the strength of the four soul guards is. Each of them is no worse than him. Besides, they are also souls. The attack is more strange and impossible to defend. Unexpectedly, lengyi raised his hand and sent out four swords, which gave birth to and killed four powerful souls.


    Tuotai thinks lengyi is powerful and unfathomable, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Four Swords kill four powerful souls, which means lengyi can kill him easily. Thinking of this, Tuotai is more awed and more wise about his decision to follow lengyi.


    Without the obstruction of the four guards, Leng Yi and others easily came to the cauldron. There was a skeleton beside the cauldron, and his clothes were in tatters. It seemed that he had been there for at least a hundred years.


    There was a badge in the hand of the skeleton. The dust can''t cover up the golden light on the badge. At first sight, it''s not a common thing. This badge should be the badge of the family in the name of Tuotai, the gold badge. Naturally, it''s not necessary to guess that this skeleton is the ancestor of Tuotai.


    The three brothers, Tuotai and daiqin, knelt down beside the bones with a devout face, and silently recited something, which should be the sacrificial words of their family to their ancestors.


    Soon, he got up and took out the gold badge from the skeleton''s hand with a look of excitement. He gently wiped away the dust, revealing the original appearance of the gold badge.


    The gold badge is the size of a fist. It is made of an unknown metal, similar to gold, but its texture should be much harder than that of gold, and it radiates golden light. In the center of the badge, a majestic wolf head is carved, fierce, domineering, and unyielding. At the back, there are some Mongolian characters. As for what it is written, lengyi didn''t look at it carefully.


    "Gold badge, gold badge, finally found you, the gold family will rise again." Tuotai, said excitedly.


    "Congratulations." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "The wish of a hundred years has finally come true. Even if I die, I will have the face to see all my ancestors." Tuotai excited incoherent said.


    "Thank you, brother Leng. You are a great benefactor of our gold family." Tuotai then kneels down to lengyi, daiqin and others kneel down.


    "No thanks." Lengyi quickly picked up Tuotai and daiqin''s three brothers.


    "You''d better pack up the bones of your ancestors and take them with you when you go out. You can''t let them stay in this place." Cold Yi points to the skeleton to say.


    "It''s a pity that so many ancestors entered the kingdom of Jinhai, only the bones of one of them, and the rest of them have disappeared." Tuotai said with a sad face.


    "Don''t be sad. They are just like you. For the sake of the golden family, they are not afraid of any difficulties and dangers, even if they lose their lives. Their spirit will last forever and will always inspire you." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "Let brother Leng laugh and feel sad for a moment. I wonder if brother Leng has found what you want? " Tuotai was a little shy.


    "Yes, that''s it." Leng Yi points to the big Ding in front of him and says.


    "It''s this thing. It''s just an ordinary tripod. It doesn''t seem to be special." When you look at the tripod carefully, it looks very ordinary. The only thing worth noting is that it''s very old and can be regarded as an antique.


    Before the end of Tuotai''s words, the cauldron suddenly changed. A figure slowly gathered in the center of the cauldron. A thin man in his fifties was wearing a royal robe and a crown.


    "Who are you?" the old man said


    "Who are you?" Leng Yi and others asked in shock.


    "I am the king of Jinhai." The old man in jinpao said solemnly.


    "King of Jinhai? Really? Fake? " Leng Yi and others are suspicious.


    "Did you kill my four guards?" The old man in jinpao asked with a trace of sadness when he saw the four piles of stones on the ground.


    "I killed them." Leng Yi readily admits.


    "Well, dead or dead." Finally, the old man sighed and said.

 Chapter 379

    Leng Yi and others are very confused about the old man''s death. After all, the four guards exist to protect him. They didn''t expect that old man jinpao is looking forward to their death.


    "Do you think I''m heartless?" Said the old man with a bitter smile.


    Although Leng Yi and others didn''t deny it, their expression is such a meaning.


    "At that time, the four guards and I got the tripod. After searching some historical documents, we found that the tripod might be the legendary nine tripods of Dayu. But before we really confirmed it, the news leaked out. It was said that the one who got the nine tripods of Dayu would get the world. So soon several neighboring countries launched wars and fought all the way to the imperial city of Jinhai."


    "In the face of the dead and wounded people of Jinhai state, I feel very guilty, but I''m not willing to compromise on it. I have to pull those countries to the back when I die. After a big war, the soldiers in the imperial city were killed and wounded, and many people died."


    "So I made an oath, as long as I can destroy the armies of these countries, I am willing to pay any price. Just after this oath was made, a light flashed on the tripod, and then my whole person became a soul. Then the overwhelming sandstorm raged, and the imperial city of Jinhai was directly submerged by the sandstorm, and the armies of several countries were completely destroyed."


    "Later, my soul parasitized in the big tripod, and the four big guards put the big tripod in the sacrificial platform. Because of the heavy injury, the four people finally died in the sacrificial platform, and their souls were stored in the four stone statues."


    "Later, we lived in the form of soul out of endless darkness. After a long time, the four guards gradually lost their original intention. In addition, they killed too much and had too much killing spirit before. They were gradually affected by the killing spirit and became the souls of the walking dead. They only knew how to kill."


    "I''m lucky. Because of the tripod, I haven''t been lost. The tripod has a certain suppression on the souls of the four guards, so they are still obedient. For hundreds of years, some people keep entering the golden sea Imperial City, but they are all killed by the wild animals outside. They can only come here. They can''t even enter the gate of the sacrificial platform, so they are killed by the four guards."


    "Later, a man reluctantly entered the sacrificial platform. Because his badge restrained the souls of the four guards, he could barely resist the attack of the four guards. But even so, he was seriously injured and died here. This man should be your ancestor. " The old man in jinpao looked at the platform and said.


    "Yes, this gold badge is our family heritage." Tuotai nodded.


    "I remember you. I don''t know how many years ago, you opened the gate of the sacrificial platform. Unfortunately, you didn''t come in. Fortunately, you retreated in time, otherwise you would have lost your life in vain." The old man said.


    At that time, the strength was poor and the skills were inferior. Tuotai didn''t feel embarrassed, but admitted frankly: "I came twice, but I was defeated by your guard."


    "You succeed this time, but they are also free. What a terrible thing it is for their souls to be imprisoned in this sacrificial platform forever. Now they are free at last, but what about me? When will I be free? " The old man in jinpao fell into endless confusion.


    "Master, how could this happen?" Cold Yi a face surprised of ask a way.


    "Dayu Jiuding can not only suppress the national movement and protect the prosperity and strength of the country, but also can be used for sacrifice, praying for God''s blessing, good weather and peace of the country. But there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you have to pay. "


    "According to historical records, it''s not a matter of one person to sacrifice with the nine tripods of Dayu. It''s a very grand thing. If we choose a good day, millions of people will worship together and pray for God. What we need to pay will be shared equally with millions of people, so it will not have any impact."


    "But the king of Jinhai state, with his own strength, wants to achieve his wish by sacrificing to the tripod. That must be death. It''s good to have no soul." Bai Qi said.


    "It''s too mysterious." Lengyi said in shock.


    "What is not mysterious about what you are going through now?" Bai Qi snorted.


    Think about it, since Bai Qi met, in the fantasy things, lengyi also feel very normal.


    "I don''t know if you can find a way out for me. I''ve been in this cauldron for countless years, and I''m completely tired of it. Loneliness, fear, hesitation and missing are always around me. What''s the meaning of living in the way of soul? I really want to get rid of it early, but I can''t help it. " The old man in jinpao looks gloomy.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you." He shook his head and said.


    The old man in jinpao was disappointed.


    "Maybe brother Leng can help you." Tuotai looks at lengyi. Now Tuotai thinks lengyi is omnipotent.


    Looking at the old man in jinpao looking forward to it, Leng Yi can''t help but show a bitter smile. This thing can really help. Just now Baiqi has told Leng Yi the solution.


    The reason why the old man in jinpao has such a situation is that Dayu Jiuding has its own spirituality. At the beginning, the Dragon gave birth to Jiuzi, and Jiuzi''s soul was infused into Dayu Jiuding and became the spirit of Jiuding. However, with the change of the sun and the moon, the spirit of Jiuding gradually dissipated, maybe completely disappeared, maybe left a trace.


    Because of the sacrifice, the old man in jinpao gave his life and left his soul, so he was inhaled into the nine cauldrons of Dayu, and finally became a spirit, which can only be confined in them forever.


    Now, if we want to break away from Dayu Jiuding, we must cut off the connection between our soul and Jiuding. However, the old man in jinpao naturally does not have that strength. Now we can only rely on external forces to cut off the connection between the two sides.


    But there is another problem. Once the connection is cut off, the soul of the old man in jinpao will not be as strong as Bai Qi. Without the cultivation of Dayu Jiuding, it will soon dissipate in the air.


    "I can help you, but once you get out of the cauldron, your soul will dissipate immediately. Are you still willing?" Leng Yi said solemnly.


    "Yes, thank you." The old man in jinpao said excitedly.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll try my best to help you." Cold Yi nods to say.


    Then a strong soul power came out of lengyi''s mind and invaded into the cauldron in an instant. Then I saw the soul of the old man in jinpao slowly separated from the cauldron and flew into the air.


    "Thank you. I''m free at last. Thank you With that, the soul of the old man in jinpao slowly dissipated and disappeared in the air.


    Leng Yi gently wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just now, he forcibly cuts off the connection between the old man of jinpao and Dading. Dading counterattacks him and hurts him a little.

 Chapter 380

    Leng Yi and others quietly watched the old man disappear in the air, the smile is full of relief, which is perhaps the most expected of the old man. The loneliness, fear and helplessness of a thousand years'' imprisonment are beyond the reach of ordinary people. If it is not for the reason of Dayu Jiuding, it is estimated that old man jinpao, like his four bodyguards, will lose himself and become a existence of crazy killing.


    "Dayu Jiuding is worthy of being called Dayu Jiuding. Even if it has been silent for thousands of years, it can still hurt me." Lengyi took a breath of cold air, calmed the pain in the body and sighed.


    "Brother Leng, are you ok?" Tuotai asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s a little hurt." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "If you are a boy, just hang on. How can Dayu Jiuding''s counterattack be easily tolerated? After you go back, you should cultivate for a period of time." Bai Qi scolded.


    "Master, you know Dayu Jiuding will fight back, and you don''t remind me." Cold Yi one face complains of say.


    "You''ve always been impetuous and don''t pay attention to anyone. Now you deserve to be injured by Dading. You should have a long memory." Bai Qi said.


    "Shifu, that''s the legendary thing of Dayu Jiuding. I don''t lose face when I was hurt by him." Cold Yi says without care.


    "You''ll have to take care of yourself. Sooner or later, you''ll suffer." Bai Qi said helplessly, but there was no excessive blame.


    Because now Leng Yi does have the capital to be proud of himself. His strength is similar to that of Bai Qi. The most important thing is that Leng Yi is only a little over 20 years old now. In later years, Bai Qi is not sure what kind of realm he can reach. Maybe he will reach the realm of legend.


    "I knew earlier that I had let Shifu do it. I could have solved everything with a sword spirit." Cold Yi adjusts the injury in the body and calms down.


    "I''m not sure I can solve it. Although I''m confident in my own strength, I don''t have much confidence in the legendary Dayu Jiuding. The great tripod has a certain restraint on the soul. If I become the spirit of the great tripod carelessly, I can''t cut off the connection between me and the great tripod with your strength." Bai Qi shook his head and said.


    "Dayu''s nine cauldrons are really miraculous. Now that we have two cauldrons, we''d better hurry to see which one of them is this cauldron." Lengyi comes to the big Ding and looks at it carefully.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of making a show. What we''re really observing is white rising.


    There is no big difference between this tripod and Yongzhou tripod. The square tripod is four legged and about one meter high. The tripod body is embossed with a lot of mysterious runes. The strokes are vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes show many peaks, and there are many mysterious patterns, which are similar to famous mountains and rivers and strange shapes.


    The bronze tripod also looks heavy and elegant, with grand momentum. The mysterious Rune has a sense of power and dignity. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    Bai Qi looked at the bronze tripod for a long time, and then slowly recovered.


    "This big tripod turned out to be Liangzhou tripod. I didn''t expect it to appear in this place. It''s really different. How can people guess?" Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Shifu, it seems that our luck is quite good. We have found another Dayu Jiuding. It''s estimated that it''s not far from the time when Jiuding will gather." Leng Yi is also very excited.


    After all, the burden of looking for Dayu Jiuding is too heavy on Leng Yi. If you want to give up, you have to expect to get together earlier. Now we have found three big tripods, one third of which have been completed, and the dawn is bright below.


    "I hope so." Although Bai Qi said so, the expression on his face betrayed his heart.


    Lengyi secretly put up a middle finger and despised Baiqi.


    "Brother Leng, is this the legendary Dayu Jiuding?" Daiqin asked in shock.


    After all, the legendary things suddenly appear in front of our eyes, subverting our cognition for many years, and we can''t help but be shocked.


    At this moment, there is no need to hide, so lengyi readily admitted: "yes, this is one of the legendary Dayu nine tripods, Liangzhou tripod."


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary Dayu Jiuding really existed. We have always regarded them as myths and legends. It seems that this is the mysterious thing recorded in the family literature that can change dynasties and make the gold family rise again. " Today had the same look of shock.


    "Dayu''s nine cauldrons are really amazing. It''s not clear whether it is possible to change dynasties. After all, there are so many dynasties in history, and no Dynasty has ever taken out Dayu''s nine cauldrons when it was newly built." Lengyi didn''t believe in this kind of legend at all.


    Maybe as Bai Qi said, the greatest function of Dayu''s nine cauldrons is to suppress the national movement, but the fate is changeable. If you want to change, you can''t rely on Dayu''s nine cauldrons. More importantly, it depends on people. Just like Jin Haiguo getting one of Dayu''s nine cauldrons, it doesn''t protect the country, but brings the disaster of destroying the country.


    "Boy, I have to warn you that these four people are not reliable. Once the information of Dayu Jiuding in your hands gets out, all forces will trouble you and want to rob Jiuding." Bai Qi warned.


    "Just now, the kings of Jinhai state have mentioned the story of Dayu Jiuding, so they can''t hide it. It''s better for dafangfang to admit it." Cold Yi a face helpless say.


    "Or just kill them?" Bai Qi''s murderous spirit flashed by.


    "Master, this is not your character?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "The business of Dayu Jiuding is too important, so we should be cautious." Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Master, it won''t take long to hide the story of Dayu Jiuding. I still remember that when we found Yongzhou Ding at Baijiang wharf, other forces were already looking for Dayu Jiuding, but we got there first." Cold Yi a face dignified say.


    "Did you find out what force it was?" Bai Qi asked in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s a mysterious force. The" dark net "can''t find out. The Baijiang wharf incident was discovered by dark net by chance. Otherwise, I still don''t know that there is another force looking for Dayu Jiuding, so I asked dark net to pay special attention to this aspect. But so far, we have not found any particularly useful information, which shows that this force is deeply hidden. " Cold Yi a face dignified say.


    Lengyi is not in a relaxed mood at this time. Although the dark net is not the top intelligence network, it can''t even find any information about the other side, which shows that the power of the other side is absolutely huge.

 Chapter 381

    Hearing that there were still mysterious forces looking for Dayu Jiuding, Bai Qi''s face became a lot ugly. He fell into meditation and thought in his heart: "are they? Looking for so many years, they haven''t given up yet? "


    "Master, do you know who is looking for Dayu Jiuding?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know, but since the other party is also looking for Dayu Jiuding, sooner or later they will show their feet. Then they can find out who the other party is." Although Bai Qi has doubts in his heart, he is not sure yet, so he doesn''t plan to tell lengyi for the time being.


    "I understand that I have asked the people of the dark net to strengthen intelligence collection. With the strength of the dark net, we will eventually find some useful clues." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Boy, you should be careful in the future. People who can know the role of Dayu Jiuding are basically powerful forces that have been handed down for thousands of years. Their strength is not inferior to that of Xingtian legion, so you must be careful." Bai Qi warned.


    "I''ll be careful. As for the Totai four, there''s no need to kill them." Cold escape road.


    "I''m in a hurry, too. You can make your own decision about it." Bai Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you, master." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    The communication with Bai Qi is a very short time. Seeing Tuotai and others looking at Liangzhou Ding in shock, lengyi said: "the story of Dayu Jiuding is too shocking. Once it spreads, it will certainly cause numerous disturbances, so I hope you can forget the story of Dayu Jiuding today."


    "We won''t talk nonsense about such an important thing as Dayu Jiuding. I swear to changshengtian with the honor of the gold family that I will never reveal anything about Dayu Jiuding today. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth, and it will not be easy to die." He said immediately.


    "We also swear to changshengtian with the honor of the golden family that we will never reveal anything about Dayu Jiuding today. If there is any violation, heaven will destroy the earth, and it will not be easy to die." Daiqin three brothers also immediately follow to say.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really the matter of Dayu Jiuding, not that I don''t believe you." Cold Yi said with apology.


    "Brother Leng, we should thank you. Without you, we can''t find the gold badge of our family. It''s also easy to kill us with your strength and keep Dayu Jiuding." Tuotai said frankly.


    "I had this idea at the beginning, but later I thought it over." Lengyi has a calm face and doesn''t deny it.


    "Thank you. The day is coming to an end. We''d better hurry back." Said today.


    "OK, we''ll go back immediately." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Leng Yi raised the tripod with one hand and didn''t feel any difficulty. Tuotai and others collected the bones of their ancestors, put on the gold badge, and quickly left the sacrificial platform. As for the treasures in the Imperial City, Leng Yi and others simply took care of them.


    On the way back, it was peaceful, though some blind blood sucking bats, golden eating mice and blind snakes were easily solved.


    When Leng Yi and others come out from Jietian tower, the sky outside has begun to change. At this time, the sky in the distance is gray. They slowly press towards lengyi''s sky. The sandstorm is coming soon. Fortunately, lengyi and others come out in time, otherwise they will be buried in the underground Imperial city.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the dust on the desert surface has been slowly blown up by the wind.


    "Brother Leng, desert storm is coming soon. This storm is no smaller than the previous one. Let''s go back after the storm." Tuotai looked at the gray sky and said.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Cold Yi nods a way.


    When Leng Yi and others arrived at Tuotai''s residence, the sky was already hazy, and the roaring wind was creepy. It was still heard that all things were in a panic. The vast desert was lifted by the storm, and the sand fog swept by, bringing up the yellow sand all over the sky and blocking the sun.


    After one night of sandstorm, jinhaiguo was submerged under the yellow sand again. Maybe ten years later, Jietian tower will rebuild the sky again.


    The rising sun in the desert is very brilliant. The faint light shines on the grains of sand, shining this reddish light.


    "It''s a good view. It''s a special taste to watch the sunrise in the desert." Lengyi squints at the rising sun in the East and says with a smile.


    "It''s true. Every time I watch the sunrise in the desert, I feel particularly shocked. It gives me great encouragement and allows me to stick to it and stay in the desert for 30 years." Tuotai said with emotion.


    "You look a little sad." Cold Yi a little doubt of ask a way.


    "I''ve been in this place for 30 years. I''ve been with Huangsha all day. I''ve had a good time. Although I don''t like the life I live, I''ve got used to it. I have deep feelings. Now I''m leaving, and I feel reluctant to give up." He said with a sigh.


    "Nostalgia for this place is only a part of the reason. The most important willingness is that you have goals and dreams in this place. Now everything has suddenly come true. If you want to leave here, you will lose your goals and direction, so you will feel afraid and at a loss. You will stay in this place and prefer to stay here." Said Leng Yi.


    "Maybe you''re right. Life without goals scares me." Tuotai nodded.


    "You will soon adapt to the outside life. The goal is gone. We can also look for the next goal. As long as we have the heart, everything will be OK. Similarly, if you want to come here, just come back and have a look. " Cold escape road.


    "I''m not as old as you are." Tuotai said with a smile.


    "The onlookers see clearly." Cold escape road.


    At this time, a roaring sound came from the sky, and then we saw several black spots flying slowly, and gradually we could see the outline of several armed helicopters. Under one of the helicopters is an off-road vehicle.


    "My people come here. This is the border between Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia, no matter where they are, so helicopters can come here." Lengyi looked at the sky, several armed helicopters said.


    Soon, armed helicopter landing, down a dozen armed soldiers, quickly ran to lengyi in front of a face of worship to lengyi salute.


    "It''s hard work. Take this tripod away immediately and leave the SUV behind." Cold Yi return a gift to say..


    More than a dozen soldiers immediately loaded Liangzhou ding on the plane, and then left quickly without stopping for a moment. Although it was no matter where it was, it was still the territory of China. They left early to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Although the helicopter left, the SUV was lowered and filled with water and food.

 Chapter 382

    After seeing several armed helicopters leave, Leng Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. According to the plan, Liangzhou Ding will make a circle in Outer Mongolia and finally return to China.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." Lengyi got on the SUV and said.


    As for the armed helicopter just now, although a few people in Totai were a little curious, they didn''t ask.


    Lengyi is in a good mood. He increases the speed to the maximum and runs in the desert. After so many days, he can finally go home.


    "Brother Leng, I want to know where the Liangzhou tripod will be transported?" Tuotai hesitated for a while and finally decided to ask.


    Leng Yi frowns and looks at Tuotai. He doesn''t know what this sentence means. Do you want to get Liangzhou Ding?


    "Brother Leng, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any desire for Dayu Jiuding. It''s just that Dayu Jiuding is a sacred thing of China. If it is transported abroad, we are not the sinners of China." Tuotai said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Dayu Jiuding will soon return to China, even faster than us. I''m also a Chinese, so I won''t do anything that will last forever." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Then I''ll rest assured, brother Leng. When I send the gold badge back to my family, I''ll arrange everything and have nothing to worry about. My life is yours." Said today.


    "You don''t have to. As I have said, we are cooperative and we should help each other." Lengyi quickly refused.


    "The four lives of the gold family, and the return of the gold badge, this is a great kindness. I don''t think I can repay it. I can only repay it by riding on my horse." Tuotai said with a firm face.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to come to me, you can come to the hutongs in Beijing." Cold Yi helpless smile way. For these people in the gold family, Leng Yi admires their broad mind and heroic character, but his stubborn character also makes Leng Yi very painful. What he thinks will never change.


    Along the way, the three daiqin brothers told Todai about the current situation of the gold family. Because they didn''t avoid lengyi, lengyi had more or less some understanding of the gold family.


    Since the fall of the Yuan Dynasty, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Ming Dynasty, all the members of the golden family have returned to the Inner Mongolia grassland. It is not a problem that there is a golden family hidden in the vast and mysterious grassland. Therefore, if no one leads the way, ordinary people can not find the location of the golden family.


    Although the golden family has declined and lost its glory in the past, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, which is not comparable to other tribes. Therefore, many tribes have united to resist the golden family. Now the golden family is facing great danger.


    But now Tuotai and others have found the gold badge and mobilized the mysterious canglangwei, which should soon be able to recover the crisis.


    "Brother Leng, are you interested in visiting our golden family?" Daiqin asked.


    "No, I''ve been out for several days. I''m in a hurry to get back." Cold Yi smile refused..


    "That''s a pity." Daiqin said with regret.


    In the end, Leng Yi, Tuotai and daiqin separated on the grassland. Leng Yi drove the SUV alone and drove in the vast grassland. His mood became much better.


    It will be autumn soon. The wind on the grassland is dry and cold. It blows on the face like a knife. The grass on the open land has become yellow.


    At this time, there is a car on the grassland. It''s a small pickup truck. There are two people sitting on it. One is a big man with big cheeks, tall and strong, and the other is a little thinner. His dark face, smart and deep eyes are twinkling and cunning from time to time. At first sight, he is not a peaceful person.


    "Boss, do you see the car in front of you?" Asked the man, his big eyes glowing with excitement.


    "Nonsense. I''m not blind. I can see myself." The thin man scolded.


    "Boss, that car is so domineering. Compared with that car, our car is no longer in the same level. It''s too shabby." The man with the cheek said with envy.


    "It''s good to have a car like this. You''re in trouble. You don''t have to clean up." The thin man gently kicked the cheek, and the big man scolded.


    "Boss, that car is so handsome. Let''s borrow it to drive it." The man with the cheek said with envy.


    "You big fool, I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t involve me." The thin man began to curse.


    "The person who can drive such a domineering off-road vehicle on the grassland is not an ordinary person. To provoke such a person is tantamount to seeking death." The thin man continued to curse.


    "I just said excuse me? It''s not a hard fight? " The big man with gills said wrongly.


    "You are a big fool. It''s only a few days since you came out, but you''ve learned how to speak in a subtle way. Well, don''t talk nonsense to me. Don''t make trouble. We''ve been on the grassland for more than a month. We haven''t even caught a prairie hawk. If we can''t catch it, I''ll sell you as a prairie hawk. " The thin man continued to curse.


    Leng Yi is a little curious about the pickup truck that suddenly appears on the grassland, because it is not far away. Leng Yi has a heart to monitor it. Two conversations, Leng Yi listen to all the time.


    Lengyi drives to the pickup truck, and the pickup truck has to stop.


    Cold Yi looks at two men to ask a way, tone coldly ask a way: "are you poachers?"


    "No, we are hawkers." The thin man felt the murderous air from Leng Yi''s body. He was surprised and quickly replied.


    "The falconer?" Lengyi frowned.


    "Yes, we''re not poachers. I''m the ancestral Falconer. I came to the prairie just to find and catch the prairie hawks." The thin man said quickly.


    Thin man is very sharp, from Leng Yi body feel a strong sense of killing, so dare not have the slightest concealment.


    For the Falcon, lengyi also has some understanding. Falcon is one of the ways to train falcons. That is not to let the Falcon sleep, endure it, make it sleepy, and finally yield.


    Eagles are ferocious. They are hard to tame and need to kill their wildness. It''s not so easy to stay up eagles. It needs the superb skills and strong patience of the people who stay up eagles.


    It''s very cruel for the eagle to stay up the eagle. It''s a complete damage to the eagle from the body to the soul. The eagle has a proud soul and yearns for the sky. It''s free and unrestrained to fly.


    But in the end, he is a proud and free soul. After a futile struggle, he succumbs to grief, thirst, fatigue and fear, and becomes a taming tool for hunters to chase rabbits and birds.

 Chapter 383

    There are many people with special abilities in the Legion, including the falconer, but they are different from these two people.


    The ability of these two people to stay up Eagles should be a kind of skill, and the people of the Legion lived in the jungle since childhood, and have the ability to communicate with animals. They can train eagles, tigers, leopards, jackals, sparrows, chickens, ducks and geese, and their ability is amazing to lengyi.


    The trained animals can not help but be used for investigation and information transmission, and can also be used as the main attack force.


    Because of the thin monkey, Leng Yi has a hatred for poachers. Since he knows that the two of them are falcons, and they are catching Eagles instead of poachers, Leng Yi''s killing intention has dropped a lot.


    Just as lengyi was about to drive away, an eagle came from the sky. There was an eagle flying in the sky.


    "Boss, it''s still the Goshawk. It''s looking for trouble again. With it, we can''t catch other goshawks." Bearded face bitter helpless, there is a strong anger and helpless.


    "This guy is really haunted. It''s bad luck that he hasn''t even caught a goshawk." Thin man also a face of anger, helpless.


    Looking at their helpless and miserable faces, like a pair of angry little daughters-in-law, Leng Yi is very curious about what kind of goshawk actually bullies the two big living people like this.


    "It seems that the relationship between this goshawk and you is unusual?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Because of this goshawk, I haven''t even caught a goshawk this month." Thin man looked at the sky is still hovering eagle, hate extremely said.


    These days, breaking one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents, so these two hawkers hate the eagle in the sky.


    "Isn''t it a goshawk? You two living people can''t deal with it. " Leng Yi asked.


    "This goshawk is not an ordinary Goshawk. It''s no different from a monster. It''s very cunning and clever." Thin man said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, it seems that you have suffered a lot? What''s going on? " Leng Yi asked more curiously.


    Originally, the thin man didn''t want to tell his embarrassing story, but when he saw lengyi''s smiling eyes and the murderous look, the thin man had to accompany him with a smile, but in his heart he secretly scolded himself for his luck. When he met a cunning eagle, he couldn''t even keep his fortune. He also met such a devil and waited on him carefully.


    "Our Falcon technology is ancestral, so many people want to buy a goshawk through us. This year, there are many orders, so we went into the grassland early to catch the goshawk, but we didn''t expect to miss the first time, that is, the one above." The thin man said, pointing to the eagle on his head.


    "How do you catch Eagles?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Catching goshawks is a technical skill, but it''s also very dangerous. It''s our family tradition. First of all, we need to find a goshawk and observe where he often haunts."


    "After confirming, you can start to set traps. In fact, it''s very simple: lie on the ground, lay grass on your body, cover yourself, and put a small animal like a rabbit on your chest."


    "The goshawk swoops down to catch the small animals. At the moment when the goshawk''s claws touch the small animals, we suddenly reach out and catch the goshawk''s claws. The goshawk''s claws are the most powerful weapon except the mouth. Once the two claws are caught, the risk of the goshawk will be reduced by more than half, so it''s easy to catch the Goshawk."


    "Of course, we must protect ourselves in the process of catching. Goshawk''s claws and mouth are very sharp. If we are caught carelessly, it will definitely hurt our muscles and bones, so we will wear protective gear made of cow hide on our arms, chest and head." Said the thin man.


    The thin man doesn''t have any privacy, because this kind of capture method is not a special secret. To capture the eagle in this way, we should not only be bold and careful, but also be quick-sighted and know how to protect ourselves. These can not be done overnight, but need years of training, also need talent, for the eagle to catch food instant judgment, and grasp the timing of the shot.


    The bearded man is much better than the thin man in physical quality and strength, but the real thing to catch the goshawk is done by the thin man. Because bearded does not have that talent, it can be seen that it is not easy to really learn every profession well.


    "But I didn''t expect to miss it this time. When I wanted to catch it, the speed of the goshawk suddenly became much faster. It grabbed the prey like lightning and ran away from me."


    "Later, I set traps several times, but I didn''t succeed every time. The speed of the goshawk seemed to increase at any time, so I was a little slow. I didn''t catch a feather, but lost several baits."


    "It seems that the goshawk is teasing you." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Later, I also found out this problem. If I can''t stir it up, can''t I hide it? So we stopped catching the hawk. But when we found other goshawks and set traps to catch them, this goshawk suddenly appeared and drove them away. This kind of thing happened several times. Isn''t it a cut off for us? " The thin man''s helpless anger glared at the eagle in the sky.


    "Later, we wanted to set a trap again and kill him with a gun, but we didn''t expect that this flat haired animal was very cunning. It seemed that we knew we had a gun, but we didn''t come down. One of them was hovering in the sky." Said the thin man.


    "It seems that this goshawk is really very intelligent, has the human nature, and has a very keen sense of danger." Lengyi looked at the eagle in the air and said.


    "We really can''t make trouble with this kind of spirit. One just follows us. We''ve been in the prairie for more than a month, and we haven''t even caught a goshawk." Said the thin man.


    "I''m very interested in this Goshawk. If I catch it, it''s mine. How about that?" Leng Yi said.


    "No problem. If you can get him, I beg you to get him as soon as possible. I''ll be very grateful." The thin man said quickly.


    "Are you sure you don''t wear any protective gear? You know, the eagle''s claws are very sharp, you can easily tear off a piece of meat The thin man saw that lengyi didn''t wear any protective gear, so he lay on the ground and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Said Leng Yi.


    "Whatever. Don''t blame me for anything." The thin man and the bearded man quickly make the trap on lengyi and wait for the goshawk to enter the trap.

 Chapter 384

    Lengyi is lying quietly under the withered grass and is absorbed in watching the goshawk hovering in the sky. Although lengyi is a god level master, he is not a God. The goshawk flies too high. It will take a lot of effort for lengyi to catch her.


    "Are you sure you really don''t want to wear protective gear?" The thin man asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lengyi refuses the other party''s kindness.


    "It''s up to you to know that this goshawk is not an ordinary Goshawk. If you guess correctly, it should be the king of the Goshawk. Its sharp claws are terrible enough to penetrate the gold and stone. The defense of the human body has no effect in front of the king''s claws." Thin man one face admonishes of say.


    "The king of the eagles?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "There has always been a legend in the eagle family that nirvana is reborn. The eagle is one of the oldest birds in the world. It can live to 70 years old. But not all Eagles can live that long


    "It is said that when eagles live to 40 years old, their claws begin to age and they are unable to hunt quickly; The beak becomes curved and long; Because the feathers are thick and thick, the wings become very heavy. "


    "At this time, the eagle has only two choices: either to find a place to die slowly, or to experience a painful process of Nirvana and rebirth."


    "This Nirvana rebirth process is very difficult. It needs to experience hell like pain. The eagle must strive to fly to the top of the mountain and build a nest on the cliff. It strikes the rock with its beak until it falls off completely, then quietly waits for the new beak to grow out, and uses the new beak to pull out the nails one by one. After the new nails grow out, pluck the feathers one by one


    "The whole process is like going through the torture of the 18 layers of hell. If the eagle holds on, then five months later, new feathers will grow out slowly, so that the eagle can fly freely again, reappear the heroic posture of flying in the air, and achieve real Nirvana and rebirth for 30 years." The thin man looked at the eagle in the sky excitedly.


    As the ancestral falconer, he naturally knows the meaning of the rebirth of the nirvana, which represents the indomitable spirit of struggle and the character of fearing death.


    As the descendants of Tanying, it is the highest honor to have a Nirvana reborn eagle, but none of the nirvana reborn eagles, let alone the tamed Nirvana reborn eagles that no one has ever seen, which is just a legend in the Tanying family.


    "Are you sure that the eagle in the sky that day is the eagle of Nirvana and rebirth?" Cold Yi a face dignified ask a way.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m not sure, because such a smart goshawk will definitely live for a long time. If it is an old goshawk, it will not fly so high naturally, and it doesn''t have the physical strength to hover in the sky all the time. Similarly, its hawk''s voice will not be so high, and it has strong penetrating power. Everything shows that this goshawk is the real king of the goshawk after the rebirth of nirvana. " The thin man said solemnly.


    "It seems that you are not the ordinary people who stay up eagles. Generally speaking, the skill of staying up eagles is not spread to the outside world." Said Leng Yi.


    "You''re right. Our Hawking skills are inherited from our families. We have been in contact with eagles since childhood. We know more about our habits than eagles. We know more about Eagles than ourselves." Said the thin man.


    "What''s your name?" Leng Yi asked.


    "My name is talon, his name is Tahu, we are brothers." The thin man said quickly.


    "Talong, Tahu is not the name of the Han nationality, it should be a minority." Leng Yi thought to himself.


    "I come to meet the legendary king of the Goshawk." Lengyi looks at the sky eagle, outflow fiery eyes.


    The ordinary goshawk, Leng Yi naturally does not pay attention to, but the rebirth of the king of the goshawk is very rare, it is estimated that there are not many in the world, now lucky to meet one, how can we miss it, Leng Yi decided to seize the king of the Goshawk.


    Even if he can''t catch it this time, Leng Yi won''t give up. He decides to follow the king of the goshawk all the time. The other side will always land. As soon as the king of the goshawk lands, Leng Yi will have the confidence to catch him.


    Lengyi is lying quietly under the withered grass. Talon and Tahu are hiding far away.


    Lengyi has been waiting for a long time, but the eagle in the sky has been circling, and there is no sign of being deceived. So lengyi was a little worried and asked, "talon, why doesn''t the eagle come down to catch food?"


    "That one is the king of the Goshawk. He is very intelligent. Maybe he has sensed the danger, so he doesn''t dare to come down to hunt." Talon said quickly.


    "You know the habits of eagles very well. What do you think we should do now?" Leng Yi inquires.


    "Still waiting. The eagle is the king of goshawks. Even if he is clever, he can''t get rid of the instinct of animals. As long as he feels that there is no danger, he will surely fly down to hunt." Talon said.


    "You''re right. Animals are not as smart as people." Lengyi once again sank his heart, staring at the eagle in the sky, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    For Leng Yi, it''s not worth mentioning to wait to hide the roots. The previous training was much more cruel than this. At the most cruel time, Leng Yi stayed in the stinky mud of the swamp for three days and nights. When he climbed out of the mud, Leng Yi''s body was black and covered with many unknown insects.


    Compared with the training at that time, it was nothing at all.


    As time went by, the goshawk was still hovering in the sky, with no intention of coming down. Lengyi quietly looked at the sky eagle, without the slightest slack, on the contrary, the bait above was drowsy at this time.


    "Boss, when are we going to wait?" Tahu a little movement, stiff body asked.


    "I don''t know. This goshawk is too cunning and patient." Talon said with a bitter smile.


    "Boss, when we designed the trap, this goshawk never paid attention to it. We grabbed the food in front of our eyes many times, but every time it was so arrogant. How could we be so careful this time? It''s not in line with the character of the goshawk?" Tahu asked in great doubt.


    "The character of the eagle? What character does the eagle have? However, this goshawk really has a character, arrogant and domineering, but also crafty, and has a natural sense of danger. It deserves to be the king of Nirvana and rebirth Talon sighed.


    "What do you mean, boss?" Tahu rubbed the back of his head and asked.


    "It means that the man is very terrible and dangerous. I stand beside him and have a feeling of fear. It seems that life and death depend on each other. The goshawk must also feel the man''s terror, so it has been hovering in the sky and has not begun to hunt." Talon said.


    "What should we do now? Goshawks don''t hunt all the time. We won''t hide here all the time, will we? I''m almost unconscious. " Tahu said with a bitter smile.


    "It should be fast. Feel it carefully. That person''s breath has disappeared. That place has become empty. Only our bait is there, and the cry of the Sky Hawk is getting more and more urgent. There are several tentative drops. It is estimated that the hawk''s tolerance should be polished soon, and it will come down to hunt soon." Talon said.


    Talon is worthy of being an excellent Falconer. He has a very accurate grasp of the habits of eagles. The goshawk in the sky really has no patience. After fighting with Talon several times, he doesn''t pay attention to Talon at all. This time, in the face of prey, the goshawk wants to rush down to prey several times. As a result, it stops because of the inherent danger of animals.


    As time goes by, goshawk''s patience and sense of crisis disappear, so goshawk can''t wait to rush down and pounce on lengyi''s prey.


    The speed of the goshawk is very fast, just like a sharp sword falling from the sky. It tears the space, makes a harsh air friction sound, and instantly comes to the top of the bait on lengyi''s chest, stretches out its extremely sharp claws and grabs the prey.


    Just at the moment of catching the prey, a pair of giant hands appeared strangely. Before the goshawk caught the prey, he had grasped the sharp claws of the goshawk tightly.


    The eagle suddenly hissed, and its huge wings flapped vigorously. It wanted to escape. The huge force pulled lengyi up from the withered grass, and its feet had already left the ground.


    "Great strength." Leng Yi was surprised, and immediately used his kung fu to stabilize his body and firmly grasp the eagle''s claw.


    Seeing that his paw was caught and he couldn''t break free, the eagle screamed loudly. Instead of struggling upward, he bent his head quickly. The sharp beak, like a machete, pecked lengyi''s head. Once he was pecked, lengyi''s scalp was absolutely cracked and his face was covered with blood.


    At this critical moment, lengyi takes advantage of coping, quickly turns his head to avoid the strike of goshawk, and then throws his head to hit goshawk''s head. Goshawk''s head suddenly faints and shakes his head humanized. He quickly wakes up, and his eyes are full of fear and harm.


    Nirvana rebirth of the goshawk is not comparable to the general goshawk, is absolutely tough, fierce and cold generation, in sober, immediately make a counterattack, black wings like a sharp blade, quickly slide to the cold Yi neck, the speed is very fast, blink of an eye.


    Although the attack of the goshawk is fierce, there is no danger for Leng Yi. The landing goshawk and the one who has lost his claws are not even comparable to a dog, even the king of the Goshawk.


    Avoiding the wings of the goshawk, lengyi is a little annoyed with the ruthlessness of the Goshawk. He immediately waves the two claws of the Goshawk. The goshawk is like a toy, which is thrown around in lengyi''s hands. Simply can not borrow the force, can not break free, can only send out no bleak helpless hiss.


    Soon the goshawk was bewildered by Leng Yi, slowly lost the power of struggle, and became feeble and hissing in a low voice.

 Chapter 385

    At this time, the eagle drooped his head powerlessly, just like a plague chicken, no longer like the majestic appearance just now.


    This time, the speed of the Hawk has exceeded any other time. At the moment when the hawk rushes down, Talon doesn''t reflect it, let alone capture it. Similarly, how lengyi does it, Talon doesn''t see clearly. The speed is as fast as lightning, and the timing is right. If Leng Yi goes to catch the goshawk, he will definitely catch a hundred.


    Although this goshawk is very depressed at this time, it can still feel its rebellious and ferocious appearance, especially the scarlet eyes without a trace of surrender.


    This goshawk has a sharp curved mouth, slender and sharp claws, strong and powerful, with hook claws, and it seems to have a trace of blood on it. Its feathers are black, bright and hard. The length from head to tail is about one meter. Its two wings are more than two meters wide, which is at least two times larger than ordinary goshawks. The whole goshawk looks extremely fierce.


    Talon carefully observed the eagle in lengyi''s hand. After a while, he said happily: "it''s really the eagle of Nirvana rebirth. We are so lucky that we can see the eagle of Nirvana rebirth in our lifetime."


    "Boss, this goshawk is not different from other goshawks except a little bigger?" Tahu saw for a long time, Leng is a little famous did not see.


    "Ordinary goshawks can''t grow as big as this, unless they have been living for a long time. But look at the goshawk''s feathers. They are black and shiny, hard and sharp, full of luster, just like the adult goshawks. Look at the mouth and claws, they are the strongest and sharpest. All kinds of signs show that this goshawk is a Nirvana reborn goshawk, and it hasn''t been long, so this goshawk can live for another 30 years at least. " Talon explained.


    "It''s really a goshawk. I like it very much. Thank you this time." Lengyi looked at the eagle in his hand and was very satisfied.


    "No, thank you. We didn''t make much effort." Talon said quickly.


    "I don''t like to owe others, even if it''s just a small favor. This is my contact information. If you need my help in the future, you can come to me. Within my ability, I will help you naturally." Leng Yi said.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite, but I have a small request. I wonder if you can agree?" Taron hesitated.


    "What''s your request first?" Leng Yi naturally won''t agree. If the other party puts forward excessive demands, this small favor is not enough for Leng Yi to help blindly.


    "If you can, let me tame this Goshawk. It''s the greatest honor of every Falconer to tame a Nirvana reborn Goshawk." Talon prayed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that. I still have a little understanding of the means of Hawking. That is to completely destroy the soul of the Goshawk. Even though the goshawk still maintains its fierce character, it finally loses its soul. It''s no longer the rebellious goshawk that can fly freely in the sky." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "You are right. The king of the goshawk always belongs to the sky, not to the human arm. This is also a kind of blasphemy against the rebirth of the Goshawk." Talon said with a sigh.


    "Let''s say goodbye. If you have something to do, you can come to me according to your contact information." Lengyi tied the faint eagle with a rope and threw it on the SUV.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I can see that you are definitely not ordinary people, so I hope, as you said, don''t let the eagle lose the soul of flying in the sky." Talon said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, what I need is not a goshawk to catch prey, but a king of goshawks who can fly in the sky and fight in the sky." Cold Yi nods to say.


    Watching the SUV go away and disappear in the vast grassland, Tahu said stupidly: "boss, let him go with the king of goshawk?"


    "Otherwise? What do you want? " Talon asked, rolling his eyes.


    "At least let him leave the king of the Goshawk. We should know that the king of the goshawk was discovered by us." Said Tahu.


    "Why didn''t you just say it? Now you''re trying to say it Talon kicked Tahu and scolded him.


    Tahu immediately pretended to be stupid and laughed.


    "The king of the goshawk has finally left. There is no way to trip us any more. It''s been a long time before we hurry to find the goshawk for me. It''s too late if we don''t hurry to find it." Talon kicked Tahu again and seemed to be in a better mood.


    "You don''t have to struggle. The rope on your body is tied by a special way. Even people can''t untie it, not to mention you silly eagle." Lengyi looks at the struggling king of the goshawk in the back seat and says with a smile.


    The king of goshawk hisses angrily and stares at lengyi fiercely.


    "I''ve become a prisoner, and I''m still so rampant. Believe it or not, I''ve burned you or steamed you." Leng Yi makes a move to wipe his neck, and his murderous spirit flashes by.


    The king of the goshawk feels the murderous spirit of Leng Yi, and immediately struggles backward to stay away from Leng Yi.


    "That''s enough to be obedient. I know you are very intelligent and should know what I''m talking about. Let''s talk about it next." Lengyi stops the SUV and looks at the king of eagles with sincere eyes.


    It seems to feel that lengyi has no malice, and the king of goshawk no longer struggles, but still maintains a high degree of vigilance.


    "I know that you are the eagle of Nirvana, the king of the eagle, and you are proud of yourself. If there is no accident, you still have decades of life. Are you willing to fly on the grassland in these decades of life? In addition to flying every day, you are catching food. This kind of life is really peaceful. It should not be the life that you, the king of goshawks, should experience. You should realize your own value and prove that you are the king of the eagles, and I can give you this opportunity and give you this stage. " Lengyi said with a smile.


    At the same time, Leng Yi constantly releases his mental strength and sends out goodwill to the king of goshawk, and slowly gets the approval of the king of Goshawk. The king of goshawk has high intelligence, naturally feels that Leng Yi has no malice, and his expression slowly relaxes.


    "Now I''ll loosen the rope for you. It''s up to you to go or stay." Leng Yi unties the rope on the eagle and says.


    The hawk waved its wings and circled the SUV for several times. It gave out a long hawk sound, full of strong reluctant to part. It seemed to bid farewell to the grassland. Then the king of the goshawk landed on the top of the SUV and yelled at Leng Yiming.


    "Well, let''s go. In the future, the king of the goshawk will be famous all over the world." Lengyi laughs, and the car roars, galloping on the prairie.


    PS: I don''t know how to write these chapters.

 Chapter 386

    The king of goshawk is worthy of being the king of Goshawk. The claws are absolutely strong and powerful. Lengyi drives the SUV and drives it fast on the grassland. Its speed has reached more than 200 yards, but the goshawk still firmly grasps the top of the SUV, facing the strong wind, motionless and majestic.


    In less than a day, lengyi left the prairie and began to enter the city.


    Domineering off-road vehicles, plus off-road vehicles above a fierce eagle, let passers-by have sidelights.


    Looking at the passers-by''s shocked and curious eyes, lengyi can''t help but show a bitter smile. The car is a military version of the off-road vehicle, which is quite conspicuous. Now the goshawk really likes to show off. He stands directly on the roof of the car and lets him enter the car. If he doesn''t want to, he is willing to stay outside to blow. It''s even more curious.


    The SUV stops at the gate of a small restaurant. It has been eating compressed food for so many days. It''s cold and has no appetite at all. I plan to have a rest and have a good meal. The reason why I choose this restaurant is that a smell of food floats out of the small restaurant, which is very attractive.


    "Goshawk, let''s go in and have something to eat." Leng Yi got off the SUV and said to the eagle on the roof.


    Although the hawk is rebellious, it still feels a little uncomfortable when it enters the human city, so it shouts and shakes its head to refuse.


    Goshawk is used to freedom. It''s hard to avoid getting used to it when it comes to human cities. Lengyi doesn''t want to be reluctant. After all, everything has a process of adaptation.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" Lengyi walked into the hotel and asked a middle-aged man who was a little short, but fat and kind-hearted.


    "I''m the owner of this shop. Would you like to have dinner?" The boss asked with a smile.


    "For dinner, but do you have raw beef?" Lengyi asked.


    "Yes, I just bought a batch today. It''s very fresh and not frozen." Although the boss was puzzled, he said in a hurry.


    "Please give me a few catties of raw beef to the eagle in waiman''s car." Said Leng Yi.


    "OK, no problem." The boss took a look at the door and readily agreed.


    Soon, several fried dishes came to the table. Although the restaurant was not big, the dishes were well prepared, which were better than those of other people in Hutong.


    "Boss, your food is good." Cold Yi while eating, while full of praise said.


    "Thank you. Our shop is an old one. It has been open for decades. If customers like it, they can come often." The boss said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Guest, is that eagle in the car outside your own?" Asked the boss curiously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Cold Yi some doubts ask a way.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful eagle. When I gave him raw beef just now, my cold eyes made me shudder." The boss said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. He''s very alert to strangers." Said Leng Yi.


    At this time, an arrogant voice rang out: "boss, where did people die?"


    Leng Yi looked up and saw six people coming in, very arrogant and domineering. Take the lead of a burly man, a face fierce domineering, with five people behind, a look is not a good man.


    "Coming, coming." The boss said quickly.


    "Boss, it seems that your business is good?" The big man took a look at the hotel and said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiong, I have paid the protection fee this month." The boss said quickly.


    "I know, but the boss is having a wedding this month, so pay the protection fee again." Brother Xiong said.


    "Brother Xiong, I''m just a small business. I have to support my family. My children go to school and my wife is ill. If I''m paying the protection fee, I''m afraid I can''t even pay my salary this month." The boss said with a bitter smile.


    "Boss, I don''t think you want to open this shop. Do you believe that I set fire to your shop?" The bear sneered and threatened fiercely.


    "Brother Xiong, please calm down. This money is not a fraction. You can give me a few days'' grace. I''ll think of a way." The boss said helplessly.


    "I''ll give you three days. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for not being polite. It''s still a question whether you can open this shop, you know?" Although brother Xiong''s words are plain, the threat is self-evident.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t worry, I will make it up." The boss full face sad, helpless said, appears to be so weak and pitiful.


    This kind of little gangster can be seen everywhere, and this kind of thing happens every day. Lengyi just can''t manage it. So I''m not going to get involved.


    "Very good. I like smart people. Boss, I saw a goshawk in the car outside your hotel. I like it very much. Whose is that goshawk?" Brother Xiong then asked.


    "Brother Bear, the goshawk belongs to a passing guest." The boss said in embarrassment.


    "I naturally know that you can still have such a beautiful eagle. Who is it?" Brother Xiong snorted coldly.


    "It''s the guest''s." The boss helplessly pointed to cold Yi to say.


    "Brother, your goshawk is good. I like it very much. How about selling it to me?" Brother Xiong sits in front of lengyi with a strong face and asks.


    "Oh, how much are you going to pay?" Leng Yi asked with interest.


    "How about a hundred dollars?" Brother Xiong smilingly took out a red ticket from his body.


    "A hundred dollars?" Cold Yi light smile way.


    "Why, I don''t think it''s enough. I''m very sincere. A hundred yuan is quite a lot." Brother Xiong''s face became cold gradually.


    "Not enough, but too much. My goshawk is not worth the price." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Very good, very good. It''s rare to meet someone who is knowledgeable. I''m very happy. I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can take 100 yuan. You''re welcome." Brother Xiong is very generous and puts 100 yuan in front of lengyi.


    "I really don''t need to pay. My goshawk is in the car. As long as you can take it, you can take it." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back then." Brother Xiong said happily.


    "Even if I go back, is it useful? Will brother Xiong give back the goshawk to me? " Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. In this area, I can''t get what brother bear likes." Brother Xiong said grimly.


    "I''m a new comer here, so I don''t want to cause any more trouble. So, as long as you can take the goshawk, you can take it." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, it''s interesting. If everyone is as sensible as you are, we don''t have to worry about it." With that, brother Xiong gave the boss a cold look.


    The boss immediately shrunk his body and showed a flattering smile on his face.

 Chapter 387

    This kind of protection fee collecting gangster is not a real underworld at all. It can only be said that it is a small evil force. In lengyi''s eyes, it is no different from ants. But for ordinary people, it is no less than poisonous snakes and tigers. They can hide as far as they can.


    So for the boss to look at themselves, with a strong apology, lengyi instead feel that the boss is too kind, originally this thing has nothing to do with him. It''s easy for these local snakes to take a fancy to goshawk and want to know whose it is.


    "Go and bring me the Goshawk. Let me have a good look at it. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big and beautiful Goshawk. If I give it to the boss on his birthday, it''s definitely a great achievement. If I get the boss''s golden mean, my status will certainly improve a lot in the gang. Then you will also follow the tide, enjoy the good and spicy food, and you won''t have enough money, There''s too much money to spend. " Brother Xiong said to several big men behind him.


    Although brother Xiong''s words are vulgar, they are undeniably the most touching. The reason why these people are gangsters is just for women, rights and money.


    So after hearing brother Xiong''s words, several big men''s eyes were bright and excited. Two of them ran out of the restaurant to catch the eagle lengyi.


    Leng Yi looks at the two people running out, with a trace of ridicule and killing on his face. Needless to say, the fate of these two people must be very miserable. If the goshawk can''t even deal with these two people, is it still called the king of the goshawk?


    Sure enough, after a while, two screams came from outside.


    "Go and see what''s going on?" Brother Xiong frowned and said.


    "Yes, Brother Bear." Perhaps under the stimulation of money, the two men acted very quickly and ran out immediately.


    Soon he helped the two men who had just gone out to catch the goshawk to come in. They were very miserable. One of them was caught in the arm, his clothes were torn, and the blood was soaked through his clothes. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    The other is even more miserable. He covers his head with his hands, his face is covered with blood, and he has a lot of hair. It seems that his scalp has been torn off.


    "What''s the matter?" In his own territory, his subordinates were beaten. Brother Xiong felt that his prestige had been provoked, so he asked fiercely.


    "Brother Bear, it was the goshawk that caught us like this." The man with bleeding arm said with a sad face.


    "Useless things, two people were made to look like this by a goshawk. It''s a shame." Seeing the miserable appearance of the two men, he was hurt by a goshawk. Brother Xiong felt that his hands were useless. It means that his boss is useless.


    "Brother Xiong, it''s not that we are useless, but that the goshawk is too fierce. We went to catch him and got caught without paying attention. The speed is too fast. We didn''t reflect it." The man with bleeding arm said quickly.


    "Yes, brother Xiong. After he was caught and broke his arm, the goshawk flew to my head again and grabbed it for me. If I didn''t hide fast, I think my head would be broken." The man with bleeding head also explained in a hurry.


    "Your heads are broken. If you''re useless, don''t make excuses for your incompetence." Brother Xiong doesn''t believe that goshawk has such great power.


    Only Leng Yi understood how powerful the eagle''s claw force was, not to mention the human head. Even the stone, the eagle left several holes in it. This time, the eagle was merciful, otherwise these two people would have become corpses.


    The goshawk who can be reborn from nirvana is absolutely gifted. There is no one in ten thousand. Its strength is very powerful, far beyond our imagination. Just like the Phoenix, after the rebirth from nirvana, its strength has a qualitative leap.


    Leng Yi estimated that the goshawk should have eaten some kind of natural materials and land treasures, and it''s no problem to deal with ten or eight big men. Therefore, the goshawk didn''t mean to kill talon and Tahu brothers on the grassland, but played with them. Otherwise, the two guys would have died long ago.


    "You two go and get the eagle." Brother Xiong pointed to two strong men and said.


    "Yes, Brother Bear." The two men went out happily without hesitation. It was a chance to make contributions.


    "Two idiots." Lengyi shook his head slightly.


    Sure enough, after a while, the two men came in in a panic. This time, they were supposed to be much more careful. Although they were caught with bloodstains, at least they were not seriously injured.


    "Brother Xiong, the goshawk is so fierce and fast that we can''t catch him at all." Two big men a face panic of say.


    "Useless things." Brother Xiong snorted coldly.


    Although brother Xiong looks rough and fierce, unlike a person with exquisite mind, he is not a mediocre person who can control an area. One injury may be careless, but two injuries make brother Xiong feel a little strange.


    "Boy, is your goshawk trained? Just listen to you? " Brother Xiong looks at lengyi coldly and asks.


    "You guessed good, can honestly stay in the car, naturally after training." Leng Yi light huge.


    "It seems that he will listen to you and tell the goshawk to be honest with me, or you won''t want to leave here." Brother Xiong looks at lengyi with a murderous face.


    "As I said just now, as long as you can take him, you can do whatever you want. I can''t take it away. I''m hurt. I blame you for not having the ability. " Brother Xiong''s murderous spirit is a joke in Leng Yi''s eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Looking at lengyi''s face, Xiong Gedun is very angry. He feels that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s really not good to be ignored directly. So he roared loudly: "boy, you dare to play with me, believe me or not, you can''t leave this hotel."


    "I''m just playing with you. What about you? It''s really boring. Originally I wanted to have fun with you. I didn''t expect that I would lose my temper so soon. Boss, check out. Don''t change it. " Leng Yi finished, did not look at brother Xiong, then put a few bills on the table, got up and wanted to leave.


    When he saw the money on the table, the boss wanted to take it. But when he saw brother Xiong, who was cold and on the verge of rage, the boss immediately drew back and took a few steps.


    "Good, very good. You dare to offend me. How can I kill you?" Brother Xiong stares at lengyi with a cruel smile.


    "To give you a word, a dog that can bite will not bark. At most, you are a mangy dog that can bark, and you are not in the class." Cold Yi disdains of say, then turn round to leave.

 Chapter 388

    Hearing Leng Yi scold himself for not being as good as a dog, and ignoring himself so much, he turns around and leaves. For a moment, brother Xiong feels that his prestige has been trampled on to pieces, and his dignity has been trampled on by Leng Yi under his feet. If he doesn''t regain his prestige, it''s estimated that there will be no deterrent force in this area, and he doesn''t know how many people will laugh at him.


    "You want to die, I''ll kill you." Brother Xiong stares at his big scarlet eyes, grabs up the chair and smashes it like the back of his head.


    The back of the head is the weakest part of the human body. If you are hit hard, you will also be seriously injured. Therefore, some people in the hotel close their eyes and dare not see the upcoming blood splashing scene.


    With the sound of "bang, bang, bang," the chair didn''t hit Leng Yi, but it was empty. Brother Xiong couldn''t hold his strength for a moment. The chair fell to the ground and broke, leaving only one chair leg in brother Xiong''s hands.


    Seeing that he didn''t hit lengyi, brother Xiong can''t help but feel relieved. Brother Xiong knows his own strength very well. Just now, he used up all his strength, and the person who was hit was absolutely doomed. He was also very angry, but fortunately he didn''t hit.


    Although brother Xiong is glad that he didn''t hit lengyi, it''s definitely not a good intention. Brother Xiong wants to cut lengyi to pieces in his heart. It''s OK to kill lengyi secretly, but brother Xiong and his gang can''t resist killing people in public. They have to run away at that time. In addition, lengyi''s history is not clear, and driving such a domineering off-road vehicle is not an ordinary person. It may cause some trouble at that time.


    Kill Leng Yi secretly. If you don''t admit it, others won''t find it. Everything''s OK. But killing Leng Yi in full view of the public will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    When brother Xiong was lucky and weighing the pros and cons, he felt a sharp pain in his arm holding a chair leg, accompanied by the sound of "click, click, click" of broken bones.


    Then brother Xiong saw that his arm had been broken, and his white bone with flesh and blood pierced his skin. Brother Xiong is also a cruel character. He roars, but he doesn''t care about his arm. He holds back the severe pain and smashes his fist at lengyi''s head.


    Although brother Xiong''s fist burst quickly, it still couldn''t catch up with Leng Yi''s speed. Leng Yi kicked out like lightning and kicked brother Xiong''s chest. With a click, he didn''t know how many pieces of his sternum were broken. His huge body flew backward and directly hit the wall of the hotel. The whole person slowly slipped down from the wall and lay on the wall.


    "Kill him, kill him for me." Brother Xiong''s mouth is full of blood and he roars vaguely.


    Brother Xiong brought five people. Four of them were scratched by goshawk, and the only one was intact. He saw brother Xiong''s arm was gently broken, and the huge body of more than 200 Jin was kicked a few meters away. He was lying on the ground sadly, and he dared to do it. The five people looked at lengyi with fear and dared not move.


    It''s OK for gangsters like them to bully ordinary people at ordinary times. When they meet people who are more fierce than them, they are naturally timid. Only brother Xiong is a cruel person.


    "You bastards, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you kill him for me? " Brother Xiong saw some of his subordinates, and he didn''t dare to come forward. He yelled loudly.


    Several big men, forced by brother Xiong''s usual obscene power, summon up their courage, clench their fists and want to attack lengyi after brother Xiong''s scolding. However, when they see lengyi''s murderous eyes, all their courage turns into smoke, and they can''t help but step back in fear.


    "A group of useless things, don''t call people immediately, today I won''t kill him, swear not to be a person." Brother Bear said loudly.


    "It''s such a virtue. It''s so arrogant and cruel. It seems that you are not only physically injured, but also mentally injured. Do you believe that I can kill you ten times and a hundred times before you send someone here? " Lengyi slowly walks to brother Xiong, squats down and looks at him with a smile.


    Although lengyi is smiling, in brother Xiong''s eyes, it''s like the devil''s smile. Brother Xiong can''t help but flinch back in fear.


    "I''m a member of Sihai gang. If you dare to move me, Sihai gang will not let you go." Brother Xiong yelled.


    "It seems that your brain is really broken. I''ve moved you, Sihai gang. I haven''t heard of it. It''s not a classy little gang." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "One third of the city''s territory is Sihai gang. You dare to say that Sihai Gang is a bad gang. It seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words." When it comes to the four seas gang, brother Xiong''s confidence has changed a lot.


    "It seems that you have a lot of confidence in Sihai gang. It accounts for one third of the city''s territory. It''s really a big one." The corner of Leng Yi''s mouth shows a smile of disdain.


    "If I break your limbs and make you a useless person now, do you think the four seas guild will take revenge for you?" Lengyi smiles at brother Xiong''s limbs and asks.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, brother Xiong is even more scared. He doesn''t have the fierce expression just now. What the gang stresses is that meat is weak and food is strong. If brother Xiong really becomes a loser, maybe the four seas gang will avenge brother Xiong for the sake of face, but what''s the matter? After all, he will become a loser, and the four seas gang will never survive.


    "What do you want? Can you let me go? " Now everything is secondary, only to keep their own is the most important, figured out these, brother Xiong carefully asked.


    "This attitude is very good. I appreciate it very much. I can''t even save my life. It''s useless to be vicious. Is it a gangster? The most important thing is to keep your life. " Cold Yi patted afraid bear elder brother''s shoulder to say.


    If it was just now, brother Xiong promised that he would swear, but now he can only cooperate and smile.


    "You have a bright future. I''m optimistic about you, but remember, don''t be too arrogant, or you won''t even know how to die." Leng Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you. If you want revenge, you can come to me. I come to this place several times a year, but if you are innocent, I promise to grind your bones into powder bit by bit." Cold escape, cold threat.


    Looking at the ceramic tea cup in lengyi''s hand flowing out from the gap of his palm like powder, brother Xiong is full of fear and trembles, unable to speak.


    "I''m looking forward to your coming to me for revenge." Leng Yi gently dusts away the powder and turns to leave the hotel.


    The whole hotel is silent, and they all stare at lengyi leaving until his back disappears at the door of the hotel. Five little gangsters also ran to brother Xiong and helped him up.

 Chapter 389

    Listening to the roar of the SUV, brother Xiong and other people''s panic completely relaxed.


    "You bastards dare not save me just now." Brother Xiong calmed his fear and immediately slapped the five people around him with his uninjured hand.


    "Brother Xiong, you''ve seen the strength of that man. Even you can''t deal with it. We''re not going to die." A big man said with a sad face.


    "A group of useless things. I''ll go back and deal with you." Brother Xiong snorted coldly.


    "Brother Bear, what should we do now?" Asked the man in a low voice, intact.


    "You''re the worst." Brother Xiong saw that the other party was in good condition. Looking at the miserable appearance, he became more angry and slapped the other party in the face.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a beating? If anyone dares to spread the news today, I will kill his family. " Brother Xiong felt very angry. Seeing some guests around him, he always felt that he was laughing at him, so he said fiercely.


    "Damn, I didn''t see that I was so badly injured. Don''t you send me to the hospital as soon as possible? Do you want me to die? A bunch of useless things. " Brother Xiong is more angry when he looks at his subordinates.


    In the hospital, brother Xiong is lying on the bed. Although the operation has been done and he has been recuperating for half a year, he has nothing to do. But the anesthetic has passed, and he can''t help the pain of the wound. Brother Xiong, an eight foot man, has been groaning with pain.


    Five younger brothers were around. Four of them were already wrapped up. One of them was in good condition. It was a little sad to bring tea and water.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened, and two tall men in black suits came in, who seemed to be bodyguards. Then a tall and thin man came in, revealing a striking momentum between his steps. Then came a man about 50 years old. He was not tall, with a big back and a faint smile on his face. He had the momentum of a superior. He looked like a successful businessman.


    This man is the leader of Sihai gang. Yu Sihai is also a powerful figure in this city. He has great influence in business and underworld. The other three people are personal bodyguards and two ordinary bodyguards.


    "Brother Sihai, you have to avenge me. That son of a bitch didn''t pay attention to the Sihai gang or you." Brother Xiong, lying on the bed, saw Yu Sihai come in, and immediately felt like seeing his own parents.


    "Bear, how are you hurt?" Yu Sihai asked with a frown.


    Brother Xiong is called little bear. It''s really funny that such a big man is called such a name, but brother Xiong enjoys it very much.


    Brother Xiong and Yu Sihai still have some relatives. Otherwise, the boss of a district like brother Xiong is not worth seeing Yu Sihai in person.


    "Brother Sihai, I don''t hurt much. It''s just a shame for you." Brother Xiong said with a guilty face.


    "I''ve heard all about it. I''ll have a long mind when I do things. Now the times are different. It''s not cruel that can solve the problem. How many times have I told you that the protection fee is not allowed to be collected. We all can''t see that money now. You''re against my will?" Yu Sihai looks at brother Xiong coldly.


    "I''m sorry, brother Sihai, you''re going to have your birthday soon, so I''ll,," brother Xiong said. He was so scared that he shivered.


    "Forget about it this time. Don''t do it again, or I''ll take care of you." Yu Sihai said with a cold hum.


    "Yes, brother Sihai, I won''t dare next time." Brother Xiong nodded and said.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? I''m afraid I''m not an ordinary person to beat you like this. " Yu Sihai asked with a frown.


    Brother Xiong''s strength is still a little understood by Sihai. It''s no problem to deal with ten or eight big men, but he was beaten like this by the other side. It can be seen that the other side''s strength is very strong, not inferior to the several bodyguards behind him.


    "Brother Sihai, you like the Goshawk. It happened that there was a goshawk in the man''s car. I had never seen such a big goshawk before, so I wanted to buy it and give it to brother Sihai as a birthday present." Brother Xiong said.


    "Buy? I think it''s robbing, isn''t it The tall and thin bodyguard said with a cold hum.


    Although the other side ridiculed him, brother Xiong did not dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    In Sihai Gang, brother Xiong is most afraid of two people. One is Yu Sihai, and the other is the tall and thin bodyguard in front of him. Xu Hu, Yu Sihai''s bodyguard, is very powerful. At the beginning, brother Xiong didn''t even catch three moves in his opponent''s hand, so he was beaten on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When I heard about Xu Hu, I couldn''t help but have a very good skill and shooting skills. He retired from the special forces and worked as a mercenary for several years. Then he quit. I don''t know how he joined the four seas gang and became Yu''s bodyguard. Anyway, he was a cruel man. Brother Xiong didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "I know that although you did wrong, it''s not so easy to end up beating our four seas gang." Yu Sihai sneered.


    "Xu Hu, go to find out who the other party is and see if you have left the city. If not, bring him to see me." He is very aggressive in Sihai.


    "Yes, brother Sihai." Xu Hu nodded.


    "Brother Sihai, I still have a few photos here. Although I didn''t take any pictures of people, I took pictures of each other''s cars. It''s easy to check this clue." Brother Xiong is very happy to see Yu Sihai come out for him, and immediately provides clues.


    Xu Hu took the mobile phone from one of brother Xiong''s younger brothers, which contained several photos he had taken.


    Xu Hu looks at the photo in his mobile phone. At first, he looks puzzled and seems to be remembering something. Then his face gradually becomes frightened. Finally, he takes a deep breath and throws his mobile phone to the little brother.


    "Brother Sihai, let it go." Xu Huping recovered his mood and said.


    "Why?" Yu Sihai asked.


    "Because we can''t stir up trouble, the other side can put out a finger to destroy the four seas gang countless times." Xu Hu sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "Xu Hu, do you know what you are talking about?" Yu Sihai said with a frown. Whoever hears that the other party can destroy himself countless times will not be in a good mood.


    "Of course I know. I''m sober. You don''t know which special forces I come from, but you know which mercenary I come from." Xu Hu said.


    "So that man is your former mercenary." Yu Sihai said in surprise. If the other party really is, there is no need to revenge, because the four seas gang can''t make trouble.


    "It''s not the mercenary I used to work with. Their mercenary is even more terrifying. It''s the king of the mercenary world. Few people dare to provoke them. Those who dare to provoke them are basically going to hell." Xu Hu said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 390

    Xu Hu''s words make the ward silent. Yu Sihai knows the origin of Xu Hu clearly. Even Xu Hu is very afraid of the existence. It''s really not the existence that the four seas gang can provoke.


    Yu Sihai himself knows that although what he said in this area is very effective, in the world, he and his Sihai gang are mostly an ant. Therefore, Sihai gang has been doing more and more low-key things in recent years, slowly developing towards the direction of formal enterprises, and intends to thoroughly wash the white.


    However, his subordinates were beaten and lost face. He didn''t even know who the other party was. He always felt very upset, so Yu Sihai asked, "Xu Hu, who is the other party?"


    "Can''t say, also dare not say, know too much don''t have what benefit to you." Xu Hu shook his head and said.


    "Not even me?" Yu Sihai said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, brother Sihai, I can only tell you one person." Xu Hu hesitated and said.


    After all, Yu Sihai is his benefactor. Xu Hu knows something about Yu Sihai''s character. The more things he doesn''t let him know, he will do everything he can to investigate. Once he gets angry, the Sihai gang will be in dire straits.


    "OK, let''s go out and talk." Yu Sihai nodded and left the ward first.


    Xu Hu went out with him. Although other people were curious, they didn''t have the courage to go out with him.


    "Brother Sihai, is a member of the Xingtian army." In a more remote place, Xu Hu said.


    "The Legion, which mercenary is the largest mercenary in the world?" Yu Sihai asked in shock.


    "Yes, it''s the Legion, the king of the mercenary world. Several other large mercenary legions are not necessarily the opponents of the Legion." Xu Hu nodded and said.


    "You don''t know if you don''t see anyone. How do you know if they are the Legion?" Yu Sihai took a deep breath, then asked suspiciously.


    "When I was a mercenary of Dongfang long, I once cooperated with the Legion. I saw that car, which was specially modified by the Legion, and it was very suitable for attacking in the battlefield. In addition, there was the Legion mark in the center of the wheel of the car. Although the mobile phone photo was blurred, it could still be seen."


    "This kind of car is usually driven by the people of the Legion. No one else can get it. Now this car is here. If it can get into China with such ability, it must have a certain influence in the Legion. So, we can''t provoke such people. " Xu Hu said.


    If Leng Yi knows that the other party infers that he is a member of the Legion by virtue of his car, he should not be able to laugh or cry. He doesn''t know when this kind of off-road vehicle will become the symbol of the Legion. In order to prevent accidents, the person who sent the car over specially gave the car a regular Chinese license plate, which would be recognized by God.


    "This son of a bitch has provoked this man and almost brought the four seas gang to ruin. Let''s see how I can deal with him." At the same time, Yu Sihai is full of anger at brother Xiong.


    Seeing Yu Sihai walk into the ward with a cold face, Xiong Gedun has a bad feeling.


    "Make it clear to me. No reservation or exaggeration is allowed, or I''ll cut you off and feed the dog." Yu Sihai looks at brother Xiong with murderous spirit.


    Brother Xiong didn''t dare to hide anything at this time. He honestly told the story clearly.


    After listening to brother Xiong''s narration, Yu Sihai can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the other party doesn''t care about brother Xiong, and doesn''t intend to find trouble with Sihai gang.


    But Yu Sihai was still a little worried. He asked Xu Hu, "Xu Hu, you are a mercenary. Do you understand what the other side means?"


    "Brother Sihai, I don''t think there will be anything wrong. If the other party wants revenge, they will do it long ago, and these people won''t come back." Xu Hu thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Yu Sihai''s worried heart is much more relaxed.


    Yu Sihai can have today''s position, is after countless bloody, hard work, naturally do not want to lose.


    "Brother Sihai, the last few words of the other party are intriguing. If I guess correctly, the other party will come back and warn these guys not to implicate the innocent. Otherwise, he will really kill. It''s a great disaster for Sihai gang." Xu Hu continued.


    "Listen, you bastards, who will go to that area to collect the protection fee or go to the trouble of the owner of that restaurant in the future? I still say that, chop him and feed the dog, understand?" Yu Sihai stares at brother Xiong fiercely.


    "Brother Sihai, we promise never to step into that area again." Brother Xiong is not a fool. At this time, he also knows that he has provoked the wrong person, so he quickly nods and agrees.


    "No, you''ll stay there forever." Yu Sihai thought for a moment and said.


    "Stay there? What for? Do you charge for protection Brother Xiong asked foolishly.


    "Take your sister? Didn''t that man say he would come back? You guys stay in that area for me. Once the other party shows up, let me know immediately. You also climb up and kneel down to apologize. Do you understand? " Yu Sihai scolded.


    "Yes, brother Sihai, we understand." Brother Xiong said quickly.


    "Damn, I''m so angry, a bunch of pig brains." Yu Sihai''s scolding.


    "Xu Hu, you have to work hard and take people to look up in the city. If the other party has already left, let''s express our apology. I''ll go to apologize to the other party in person." Yu Sihai thought for a moment and said.


    Now Yu Sihai''s mind is no longer about his face and Sihai''s face, but about how to let the other party cool down and get a thorough understanding of this matter.


    "Yes, brother Sihai. I''ll arrange it right away." Xu Hu said immediately.


    "By the way, make it clear to the people below that it''s looking for people, not arresting people, so we can avoid misunderstandings when we get there. We''ll get more trouble." Yu Sihai said in a hurry.


    Yu Sihai can''t understand the virtues of his subordinates. He asks people to use ties and hopes to find someone to be polite.


    "Yes, brother Sihai." Xu Hu nodded and said.


    For a moment, all the four seas gang went out to look for lengyi, which made other gangs scared. They thought that the four seas gang was going to fight and unify the city. For a moment, the underworld felt that it was coming.


    At this time, Leng Yi has already left, and his heart is all tied up with his wife and children in Beijing. He keeps driving all the way to get back to Beijing as soon as possible.

 Chapter 391

    One day''s absence is like three autumn. That is to say, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan are people. Leng Yi can''t wait to call Qi Yuyan before entering the downtown area of Beijing. As for Qi Yuyan, she is even more excited, and even the meeting is directly over.


    It''s natural that a little farewell is better than a newlyweds'' sweet words.


    Because of her busy work, Qi Yuyan is not at ease to ask the nanny to take lengwushuang and lengwuyou with her, so she has to put the two kids in her parents'' place and let them take care of them.


    Of course, the origins of the two children seem unclear. At first, Qi Guocheng and Wu Liping doubted whether the two children were illegitimate children outside. After Qi YuYan''s explanation, and the two children were lovely and painful, Qi Guocheng and Wu Liping let go of their bad feelings and became more and more fond of them, I wish I had two little guys with me every day.


    After the children have been with Qi Guocheng and Wu Liping for so long, they always have to go to have a look. However, there is an important meeting in Qi YuYan''s company, so Leng Yi has no time. She has to go by herself. How reluctant she is, how reluctant she is. After being despised by Qi Yuyan, Leng Yi has a lot of courage, But it gives people the feeling that death is like home, the wind is bleak and the water is cold.


    "I want you to go to my parents? Do you keep up with the battlefield? What else is the God of war? The boss of a hundred thousand iron soldiers, you will not be laughed to death when they see you like this. " Qi Yuyan said with disdain and dissatisfaction.


    "I''d rather go to war." Leng Yi said with a twist of his neck.


    "That''s my parents. Don''t you see them all your life? Besides, worry free and matchless, but it''s been so hard for my parents to take care of their children for several days. They are very hard for the old couple. You son-in-law must have an expression. I go to see them every night. You have to go back this time. " Qi Yuyan advised.


    "Can''t you go with me?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I really don''t have time. I''ll take this opportunity to deal with the company''s affairs quickly, so as to spare a few days and accompany you well." Qi Yuyan comforts to say.


    "All right." Lengyi finally nods helplessly.


    "You don''t know? Show me your manliness. " Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi''s desperate appearance, and her teeth itch with hatred.


    "You mean it? I wasn''t that scared before? Now I''m afraid to see your parents. Don''t I blame you for that? " Leng Yi stares at Qi Yuyan and says.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You are afraid of yourself. Don''t rely on me." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "We get on the bus first and then pay for the tickets. Did you tell your mother, but your mother told your father again. Now that your parents know about it, they can''t figure out how to deal with me? I''ll just go there. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? " Leng Yi said angrily.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s saying, Qi YuYan''s face turned red and said: "my mother asked me how we met, but I didn''t care. Anyway, I''m all together, so I accidentally said it all out. Don''t I feel anything?"


    "Your father called me this morning and asked me to come over and say something happened. The more I thought about it, the more uneasy I felt. It must be because of this. Your father is going to teach me a lesson." Leng Yi is a little cranky.


    "You are a god of war, and you are afraid of my father?" Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of problems. If someone else, I can kill him with one finger." Cold Yi some murderous said.


    "You''re going to kill my father. I think you''re brave." Qi YuYan''s fingers rotate 180 degrees around lengyi''s waist.


    This move, whether it''s a goddess or an ugly woman, can be used by any woman. For a man, even if you become a King Kong, it''s hard to resist this move.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. How dare I touch your father''s hair?" Leng Yi grinned and endured the pain, and said with a smile.


    "Cut the crap, get on the bus first and pay for the ticket later. It''s a fact. It''s cheap. My wife has married me. I want you to get scolded by my father, and I''ve wronged you?" Qi Yuyan coldly looking at lengyi, the meaning of the threat is self-evident.


    "Of course, I''d love to." Leng Yi said.


    "If you are scolded by your father-in-law, the ghost will be happy. If he wasn''t your father, I wouldn''t bird him." Leng Yi murmurs to himself.


    "Don''t worry, although my father is usually more serious, he has a good temper. Besides, if my father dares to do anything to you, you call me and I''ll deal with him. " Qi Yuyan continued.


    "Then I''m relieved." Lengyi was a little relieved.


    "I''ll go to work first. I''ll call if I have anything to do." Qi Yuyan said, leaving home to go to work.


    Watching Qi Yuyan drive away, Leng Yi is always reluctant to go, but it''s no good not to go. Just die. Leng Yi takes the ready gift to Qi Guocheng and his wife''s home.


    At the gate of Qi Guocheng and his wife, Leng Yi lingered for a long time before he made up his mind to press the doorbell nervously.


    After a while, Wu Liping''s voice rang out in the room: "who?"


    "It''s me, Leng Yi, Ma." Leng Yi said.


    "It''s Xiaoyi. Come in quickly." Wu Liping opened the door and said with a smile.


    "Mom, these are some local specialties I brought back from my business trip. I''ll try them for you." Lengyi takes out the prepared gift and says.


    "I''ll be here soon, and I''ll bring any gifts. It''s too unexpected." Wu Liping said with a smile.


    "It should be, it should be." Leng Yi said respectfully.


    "Guocheng, Xiaoyi is here. Why don''t you talk?" Wu Liping looked at Qi Guocheng, who was sitting on the sofa and looking down at the newspaper, and said with some complaints.


    "Here we are." Qi Guocheng did not raise his head.


    "Yes, Dad." Lengyi machinery replied.


    "Where did you go on business?" Qi Guocheng asked.


    "Inner Mongolia." Leng Yi returns.


    "Business trip? I don''t think it''s a good thing, is it? Are you going to steal again, to cheat and abduct? " Qi Guocheng snorted coldly.


    Leng Yi suddenly disordered, face constantly twitching, very stiff, tightly staring at Qi Guocheng''s head, secretly scolded: "if you were not my wife''s biological father, you would have smashed the gift in your face."


    "Dead old man, what are you talking about? It''s rare for Xiaoyi to come here, so you won''t say something nice. " Wu Liping immediately waited for Qi Guocheng to scold.


    Qi Guocheng seems to be a little afraid of his wife. He snorts coldly and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 392

    Looking at Qi Guocheng''s shriveled appearance, lengyi secretly feels cheerful. She wants Wu Liping to slap Qi Guocheng. The old man''s mouth is too irritating. He kindly brings some gifts to honor him. Instead of giving him any face, he is constantly satirized. Everyone will be upset if he sticks his hot face on his cold ass.


    Although Leng Yi''s search for Dayu Jiuding is no different from that of plunder, he always feels that it''s not pleasant to hear from Qi Guocheng. Maybe it''s because his father-in-law and son-in-law are natural enemies. They always look at each other.


    However, the more her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. After scolding Qi Guocheng, Wu Liping smiles and says to Leng Yi, "Xiaoyi, do it for a while and chat with your father."


    Chatting with Qi Guocheng, lengyi is extremely reluctant, but he has to sit down.


    "Mom, what about worry free and matchless?" Lengyi asked, diverting his attention.


    "They are taking a nap in the room. You and your father will talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook and have dinner later." Wu Liping said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''ll help you cook." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "No, talk to your dad." Wu Liping waved her hand and said.


    "Sit down." Qi Guocheng said coldly.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you want to tell me?" Lengyi asked cautiously.


    After losing momentum, Leng Yi plans to fight back in the language battle, so he takes the lead.


    "What do you say?" Qi Guocheng asked coldly.


    "Dad, it''s really a misunderstanding about getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket. I''ll explain it to you." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    Frank leniency, strict resistance, Leng Yi quickly confess everything, strive to leave a good impression, lenient treatment.


    "I haven''t even asked you. You told me yourself. It''s not a good thing to see. In the war years, you were a traitor." Qi Guocheng snorted coldly and scolded.


    "Old man, if you were not for my wife''s sake, you would have beaten your cold face like ice to blossom, so that you could know why the flowers are so red?" Cold Yi heart constantly scold.


    But his face was flattering: "Dad, you''re right, you''re right."


    That flattery''s appearance, even Leng Yi feels disgusted, is really too cheap.


    Looking at Leng Yi''s flattering face, Qi Guocheng seems to think that what he said is a little too much, so he said with a dry cough: "but it''s not your fault. Now that you marry Yuyan, everyone is happy."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will treat Yuyan well in the future." Lengyi saw the hope, so immediately promised to say.


    "This I still believe you, will be good to Yuyan, in fact, it doesn''t matter that men get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket, as long as you know how to be responsible." Qi idioms focus long said.


    "That''s right. Dad''s right." Lengyi flatters and says.


    "That''s right. I''m also a passer-by. I thought I got on the bus first and then paid for the ticket." Qi Guocheng some complacent said.


    "Dad, you too?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    Qi Guocheng felt a little flustered when he said something, but since he had already said it, it was too late to take it back, so Qi Guocheng said: "yes."


    "That''s good." Lengyi''s waist suddenly straightened, and there was no careful expression on his face, as if his status was equal to Qi Guocheng''s.


    Qi Guocheng naturally saw the change of Leng Yi, and the advantage he managed to create was instantly lost by his own words. Qi Kuocheng regretted, so he said in a low voice: "boy, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll see how I deal with you?"


    Leng Yi smiles indifferently, and doesn''t pay attention to Qi Guocheng''s threat at all.


    Although he is a father-in-law, he has something to hold in his hand. Leng Yi doesn''t have much fear in his heart. He can''t tell Wu Liping about it directly. With Wu Liping''s personality, Qi Guocheng will have to peel off her skin if she doesn''t die.


    "Boy, you have seed." Qi Guocheng said with a threatening face.


    Leng Yi laughed a few times and didn''t answer, but the meaning of the laughter was self-evident.


    "I''ve asked you to come here this time. I want to discuss something with you." Qi Guocheng had to change the subject.


    "Dad, if there''s anything you can say, I will do it very well." Leng Yi said in a hurry, after all, it''s the father-in-law, and it''s not good to offend him too much.


    "The house you live with Yuyan now is too small. It''s a two room one living room apartment. You two used to be very nice, and the room is just right. Now you have no worries and matchless. Two children are older, so you don''t have a house. In addition, you have to have children. That apartment is definitely not good, and the area is not enough." Qi Guocheng said.


    Leng Yi knows that the house is really a problem. Now that she has made so many treasures, none of them can afford to lose. It''s just that Leng Yi needs a place to hide things. So Leng Yi plans to buy an independent villa and let me build a secret room in the basement of the villa and put all the important things in the secret room.


    "Dad, I know. I''ll go back and discuss with Yuyan to see where to buy it?" Said Leng Yi.


    "What else? Your mother and I have already thought about it. We have a villa on the other side of Yunhu lake. We don''t live there all the year round. The environment there is good. You and Yuyan move there. We can come and see you when we have time. " Qi Guocheng said.


    "Dad, no, you''d better keep the villa. Yuyan and I are buying one." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t you think so?" Qi Guocheng asked.


    "That way is not, just this matter always wants to discuss with Yu Yan, I all obey Yu Yan''s decision." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing to listen to my wife." Qi Guocheng seldom smiles.


    I don''t know whether it''s because after the conversation, the two sides have some understanding, or because Qi Guocheng has something to do with Leng Yi and has to compromise a little. Anyway, the atmosphere between the two sides is much better, and he can laugh a little from time to time.


    When they wake up, they are very happy to see Leng Yi. They stick to Leng Yi all the time. Even Qi Guocheng and his wife don''t want to hold them. Wu Liping scolds them as white eyed wolves.


    In the evening, Qi Yuyan also rushed over. As for the house, Qi Yuyan refused. The reason is very simple. For one thing, they don''t lack money to buy a house. They came to the villa on the other side of Yunhu. Although the environment is very good, it''s too far away from Qi YuYan''s work place. It''s inconvenient. They can go to live when they go on holiday in the future.


    If Leng Yi refuses like this, Qi Guocheng and his wife will not like it. But when their daughter says so, Qi Guocheng and his wife have no dissatisfaction. This is the difference between their daughter and their son-in-law. Of course, it''s also the difference between a son and a daughter-in-law.


    Finally, the matter of buying a house is naturally left to Leng Yi.

 Chapter 393

    "God of war, your things have arrived. It''s such a big iron box with password protection. What''s the treasure in it?" Hu Weizhong called in the morning to inquire.


    "An antique, please put it away for me first. My house is too small. I''ll move it when I change it into a big one." Leng Yi said.


    "OK, no problem." Hu Weizhong readily agreed.


    Hu''s character naturally won''t open the box, so Leng Yi is quite relieved to put it in Hu''s place.


    "By the way, old fox, you are familiar with the capital. I want to buy a villa. Which place is more suitable for you?" Lengyi asked.


    "You need a house? What else do you want to buy? There are several villas in our Hu family. You can choose any one. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "No, my father-in-law gave it to me, but I didn''t even ask for it. If they knew that I wanted your house, they wouldn''t know how to deal with me." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "I understand. Even the great God of war has suffered a lot. I know very well that when I married his daughter, my father-in-law just looked at me like an enemy and made me avoid him." Hu Weizhong looks very understanding.


    "Cut the crap. Is there a house to recommend?" Lengyi said impatiently.


    "Yes, there is a real one. There is a community near Yanming Lake. It has just been built, and the decoration is ready-made. It is absolutely designed by the top masters. This community is not a villa at all. It''s all siheyuan. It''s built in imitation of the siheyuan in the old capital city. It absolutely inherits the characteristics of siheyuan. You will definitely like it there. " Hu Weizhong said.


    "By the way, when it comes to Siheyuan in Beijing, I don''t know where there are Siheyuan in Beijing?" Leng Yi asked.


    "At present, the skyrocketing prices of siheyuan in Beijing are all unreliable. There are few Siheyuan that are really well preserved. Most of them have been repaired. They have lost the inside information of siheyuan. Besides, the environment is not so good." Hu Weizhong said.


    "I suggest you buy the residential area of Yanming Lake, which has the ancient charm of siheyuan and a very good environment. It''s very suitable for people to live in." Hu Weizhong continued.


    "Old fox, is there any conspiracy for you to sell this community like this?" Lengyi asked with a little doubt.


    "In fact, there is no conspiracy. This community was developed by a real estate company of the Hu family. I also have a set of siheyuan in it." Hu Weizhong said.


    "I''ll go and have a look. If I''m satisfied, I''ll buy it. Yanming Lake is not too far away from YuYan''s company." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, I''ll let you know that someone will receive you at that time, and I''m not going to go around with you." Hu hung up after repeating.


    Lengyi drives his car to Yanming Lake Community soon. The surrounding environment is really good. It''s close to the mountains and by the water. It''s very relaxing and pleasant. The traffic around is also relatively developed.


    "It''s really a good place, and it''s nice to live here." Looking at the surrounding environment, Leng Yi said with admiration.


    Leng Yi stops his car and walks into the sales hall. The sales hall is built like a quadrangle, but it''s a good model room. He finds that the hall is a little lonely, and only a few women are chatting there. It''s estimated that they are salesmen. They are all dressed up very gorgeous.


    It''s estimated that this place is worth hundreds of millions of yuan. If people come to see the houses all the time, how can there be so many rich people in the capital. These salesmen are the same. They usually don''t open for three years.


    Therefore, these salesmen have developed a pair of eyes. Although Leng Yi''s clothes are very common and temperament is very good, besides, the professionalism of these salesmen is still good. Immediately someone came up to entertain Leng Yi. As for his sincerity, I don''t know.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A pretty salesman asked with a smile.


    "I''ll see the house." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Take your time, sir. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time." The salesperson thinks lengyi is really like someone who can''t afford to buy a house here. After being polite, he has no words.


    Leng Yi didn''t care. She looked at the model map alone. The layout of these quadrangles is reasonable, and all the sports facilities are complete. In particular, the location of the front quadrangles is better, and they are built close to Yanming Lake. This kind of environment is really comfortable for people to live in. I just don''t know if the reality is the same as this model, so I have to go to see for myself.


    Leng Yi is very satisfied with the model of siheyuan and wants to know more about the specific situation of siheyuan.


    So Leng Yi sat at the table next to him, picked up the publicity materials of siheyuan on the table and looked at them. It was not different from the model.


    "I want to go to the scene, can I?" Lengyi stood up and asked.


    Just now, the pretty salesman couldn''t help looking a little embarrassed. Lengyi didn''t look like a real house buyer. It was estimated that they wanted to see the courtyard just to feel it. For the sake of their image, they all wore high heels to accompany customers to see the house. Although there were sightseeing buses, some customers wanted to see the courtyard one by one, They can''t stand running twice a day.


    So when Leng Yi put forward this request, the beautiful woman was not willing to, and her face showed a trace of disgust. This kind of people who just see but don''t buy are more common. Look at the other sales, have turned around, pretending not to hear.


    At this time, a girl came out of the office, very young. His face was still green and astringent.


    Beautiful woman quickly said: "Xi Rongqiao, this customer wants to see Siheyuan, you take him to it."


    The girl was stunned for a moment and said, "OK."


    Leng Yi looks at the girl. She is very young. She has light makeup on her face and a ponytail. She is pretty long. Compared with the other women, her appearance is a little worse, but it''s better than pure. There''s no social atmosphere.


    "Thank you Cold Yi nods a way.


    "You are very kind, sir. That''s right." There was tension in the girl''s voice.


    "Can we go now?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but my introduction may not be good enough. I hope you can understand." After all, Leng Yi was his first client. Although she imitated the situation of introducing the house to her clients for countless times, she was still very nervous when she came to the real estate.


    "Nothing." Lengyi doesn''t care about waving.


    On the sightseeing bus, the girl''s introduction was a little bumpy at the beginning, but the content was very detailed. It seemed that she was too nervous. Slowly, the girl more and more confident, more and more skilled introduction, no tension at the beginning.

 Chapter 394

    When you enter the residential area by sightseeing bus, many exquisite courtyard houses with strong classical charm of the capital are scattered in the shade of green trees. It''s as if you are far away from all the hustle and bustle of the city. The feeling of tranquility and seclusion is refreshing.


    Leng Yi has a close look at the surrounding courtyard. The courtyard is antique, inherits the essence of traditional architecture in Beijing, and maintains the unique artistic style of traditional architecture, which integrates elegance, simplicity and richness. What''s more, it makes the living comfortable and close to nature.


    From time to time, we can see the security personnel patrolling back and forth. We can see that the security measures in this place are really good. After all, money is not particularly important for people who can live in this place. What they care more about is their personal safety.


    Leng Yi saw a few courtyard, although feel good, but still can not meet the requirements of his mind.


    "Let''s go straight to the siheyuan by the lake." Although the siheyuan here are all good, there is a big gap compared with the one by the lake. Lengyi naturally prefers the siheyuan by the lake.


    There are only two courtyard houses around the lake, which are much better than the environment and air here.


    "What? The courtyard by the lake has been sold? " Seeing the hesitation on Feng Jin''s face, Leng Yi asks.


    "There is another set, but the general manager explained that if this set of siheyuan is to be sold, it must go through him." The girl said quickly.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If you really don''t sell it, I won''t force you." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "OK, we''ll be right there." The girl was relieved and nodded her head.


    The two quadrangles are really much better than the others. It seems that a lot of attention has been paid to the design. The two quadrangles are built near the lake, almost the same.


    The lake is very calm and the water is clear. The white clouds in the sky and the surrounding woods are clearly reflected in the water, and the lake and sky are integrated. In this quiet lake, the only floating are some birds. The breeze caresses people''s face and makes them intoxicated.


    "It''s really a good place. Just looking at the environment makes people feel happy and forget to return." Leng Yi is very satisfied.


    "May I go in and have a look?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course." The girl nodded.


    The shape of the whole courtyard is unique, and the interior is winding and secluded. When you enter the courtyard, you will feel leisure, simple and quiet. The charm of the capital courtyard is fully expressed.


    "This courtyard is really good. I like it very much." Leng Yi is very satisfied.


    "Sir, it''s our honor that you can be satisfied. But I really can''t be the master of this courtyard. I have to inform our general manager." The girl said quickly.


    "Ha ha, you won''t be embarrassed. Let''s go to the sales office and I''ll go to your general manager." Lengyi said with a smile.


    Since this place is developed by the subordinate enterprises of the Hu family, lengyi should have no problem buying this courtyard.


    Back at the sales office, the girl said, "Mr. Leng, just a moment, I''ll report to the general manager."


    "Good." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Xi Rongqiao, what about that man?" The pretty woman asked in a low voice.


    "Mr. Leng wants to buy the siheyuan by the lake, but it has to be approved by the general manager. I''ll report it now." Xi Rongqiao said.


    The beautiful woman and several salesmen were stunned. You should know that the price of the courtyard by the lake is twice as high as that of the ordinary courtyard. The other party wants to buy it. It seems that it''s not an affectation. Several salesmen regret it instantly.


    "Xiao Xi, what can I do for you?" In the office on the second floor, a man in his forties, slightly fat and with eyes, looked at the girl knocking at the door and asked suspiciously.


    "There''s a gentleman down there who wants to buy the courtyard by the lake." Xi Rongqiao said quickly.


    "Courtyard by the lake? Go and tell the gentleman that the courtyard by the lake has been ordered, so that he can choose another one, and we will give him a certain discount. " The man frowned and said.


    After all, people who can come here to buy Siheyuan are rich and powerful, and it''s not easy to offend them. What''s important in doing business is to be kind and make money.


    "Yes, general manager. I''ll tell that gentleman now." Xi Rongqiao nodded and said.


    Hu Dong, in his 40s, is a member of the Hu family. As the general manager of Yanming Lake, he is also very capable. This morning, my family called to explain that a young man named lengyi would come to see the house and ask him to treat him well. The courtyard by the lake is for that young man.


    "Wait a minute, what''s that last name? How old are you? " Hu Dong was surprised and asked.


    "About 20 years old, surnamed Leng." Xi Rongqiao said.


    Hu Dong immediately stood up, through the glass window, saw the face of the young man below, Hu Dong''s heart moved: "is this young man similar to what he described as living at home?"


    Thinking of this, Hu Dong ran down the stairs. In the eyes of everyone, he came to Leng Yi and said respectfully, "are you Mr. Leng?"


    "I am, you are?" Lengyi looks at each other with doubts.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng! My name is Hu Dong, general manager of sales here. In the morning, the owner of the house has called and said that Mr. Leng would come to see the house. " Hu Dong said quickly.


    "Hello! Manager Hu. I don''t know if you call the owner Hu Weizhong? " Leng Yi said politely.


    "Yes, I''m a collateral child of the Hu family. According to the generations, I''m the nephew of the master." Hu Dong is more respectful. After all, people who can call the owner''s name must have a good relationship with him.


    Generally, if there is something in the family, someone will inform him. The owner of the family has never called him. This time, because of this young man, he specially called him and told him that he must treat the young man well, otherwise he will leave. It can be seen that this young man has a great weight in the owner''s heart.


    Although Leng Yi wears ordinary clothes, Hu Dong can sit in the position of general manager. He is not a short-sighted person. He can feel that Leng Yi''s temperament is mysterious and can''t be seen through. The strength behind such a person is even more terrible.


    "Mr. Leng, why don''t we go upstairs and sit down? I''ll give you all the information about siheyuan. " Hu Dong was relieved to see lengyi speak politely.


    "No, just now this lady introduced it very well. I know about it. I''ve seen the house. I''m very satisfied with the courtyard by the lake. I want to buy that one." Leng Yi said.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go through the formalities for you immediately." Hu Dong said quickly.

 Chapter 395

    "How much is the courtyard?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Mr. Leng, you don''t have to pay. The owner has already told you. If you like any of them, just go through the formalities and transfer the ownership." Hu Dong said quickly.


    "Forget it. This set of siheyuan can''t be bought without hundreds of millions. I can''t take advantage of you so much." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "But the owner has already told me that if I accept Mr. Leng''s money, my general manager will not have to do it then." Hu Dong said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not in the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. You''d better make an offer and give me a little more discount, even if it''s your intention." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Don''t embarrass me, Mr. Leng." Hu Dong said helplessly.


    "I''ll call your host." Leng Yi doesn''t want to embarrass him, so he says.


    "Old fox, I like the courtyard by the lake." Cold Yi calls Hu Weizhong and says directly.


    "Good vision, that courtyard is really good." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "You know my character. I''m not in the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. I''ll pay for it myself." Leng Yi said.


    "The God of war, the Hu family are all the legions of torture, not to mention a set of quadrangles." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Old fox, we can''t mix things up. Although I founded the Xingtian army at the beginning, I''m not my own. Similarly, the Hu family is still the Hu family. We can''t make arbitrary choices to the Hu family just because the Hu family follows the Xingtian army. This is the rule and can''t be changed at will." Lengyi avoids Hu Dong and others and says in a low voice.


    "I understand. I''m not considerate, but it''s OK to give you the best price." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Sure, no problem." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, I''ll call Hu Dong immediately." Hu hung up after repeating.


    Soon, Hu Dong''s mobile phone rang, Hu Dong immediately connected the phone, respectfully said: "home owner."


    "Xiaodong, the money of siheyuan is collected according to the price. You can give the best price and do everything properly. You must make the other party satisfied. Do you understand?" Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Master, you can rest assured that I will do everything well and make the other party satisfied." Hu Dong quickly promised to say.


    "This matter is done well, I keep it in mind, and there will be a broader stage for you in the future." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Thank you, master." Hu Dong said happily.


    Hu Dong knows that if he can be favored by the family owners, there will definitely be more room for development in the future, and it is not impossible to enter the core circle of the Hu family.


    "But if you don''t do it well and the other party is a little dissatisfied, don''t say that you are from the Hu family in the future, do you understand?" Hu Weizhong said coldly.


    "Yes, master." Hu Dong wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Don''t say that he is a member of the Hu family, but the meaning is clear. Even if he is expelled from the Hu family, Hu Dong knows that the reason why he can become the general manager of sales is that he is a member of the Hu family besides his ability. Even if he is a sideline, he is also a member of the Hu family.


    Once he is driven out of the Hu family, it may not be a problem for him to support himself, but it is no longer possible to have such a beautiful scene.


    "Mr. Leng, the owner just called and said that everything should be done according to the procedure. As for the price, I will give it to you according to the most favorable price of the company." Hu Dong quickly came to lengyi and said carefully.


    "How much is it?" Leng Yi asked.


    "100 million, including all the fees." Hu Dong said.


    "No problem. I''m afraid of trouble. Help me with all the procedures." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "No problem, Mr. Leng. You know it''s OK to provide an ID card. We''ll do the rest." Hu Dong said.


    "In that case, we''ll sign the contract immediately. But I want to ask, "when can I come in?" Lengyi readily agreed.


    "The formalities can be completed today, but the house property certificate may take a little time. The furniture in the courtyard is complete and you can live in it at any time." Hu Dong said respectfully.


    "That can''t be better." Leng Yi said, in the eyes of all the salesmen who are envious, envious and regretful, he signed the contract of siheyuan.


    "Direct transfer." Lengyi then takes out his bank card.


    Seeing this bank card, Hu Dong''s face is full of shock. Other people may not know about this kind of bank card. People who often deal with money still know something about it. Lengyi''s card is the supreme purple card of Swiss bank. It''s impossible to get this kind of card without 10 billion US dollars, With this card alone, you can overdraw 50 million US dollars in Swiss banks anywhere in the world.


    However, Hu Dong was also a little knowledgeable. He soon stabilized his mood and took the purple card, but his hand still trembled. After all, this card is worth more than one billion US dollars. It''s very exciting to hold it in your hand.


    "Mr. Leng, the account has been transferred. You can stay in the courtyard at any time. Here are the key and pass card of the courtyard. We have received your information. The real estate certificate will be ready soon. Here is my business card. If you have anything to do, you can call me directly. Mr. Leng, I don''t know what else you have to order?" Hu Dong respectfully and carefully handed the card to lengyi, and at the same time handed a business card to lengyi.


    "There''s nothing more. You''re busy. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Lengyi took the bank card and put it up at will. At the same time, he took Hu Dong''s business card, took a serious look and gently put it into his pocket, which was much more gentle than that bank card.


    Seeing that Leng Yi values his business card so much, Hu Dong is very excited. Although he has just summoned up the courage to hand out his business card, Hu Dong doesn''t expect Leng Yi to take it to heart. It''s good to take it. He didn''t expect Leng Yi to read it carefully and give him enough respect.


    "Mr. Leng, I''ll see you off." Hu Dong said respectfully.


    "No, this girl is very good. But for her, I would not have bought such a satisfactory house." Lengyi said with a smile.


    Then lengyi and Xi Rongqiao say hello and turn to leave.


    Although Leng Yi refuses, Hu Dong still respectfully sends Leng Yi to the door of the sales hall and watches Leng Yi drive away. Until it disappeared, Hu Dong was still staring at it, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All the salesmen gathered together to talk. These people saw lengyi''s ordinary clothes and preconceived ideas. They thought lengyi couldn''t afford the house here, but they didn''t think of each other''s identity. Even the general manager had to treat lengyi respectfully and carefully. They all guessed what lengyi was and sighed and regretted.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance

 Chapter 396

    For this courtyard, Qi Yuyan is also very satisfied. Outside, Qi Yuyan is a strong woman in the shopping mall. At home, she is a very normal woman, so she does her best for the layout of the home.


    Apart from being well decorated, Siheyuan has complete furniture. Because the decoration is designed by top designers, Qi Yuyan is still satisfied with it, but not very satisfied with the furniture. Therefore, she spent a day purchasing furniture in person.


    Looking at the furniture coming in, Leng Yi''s face keeps twitching. It''s not that she loves money. She just thinks that this woman is too much. After a day''s shopping, she is still in the mood to direct the arrangement of people back and forth. Sometimes she is not satisfied, and she does it by herself. Perhaps this is the difference between women and men. Women have high requirements for home, while men seem to be more comfortable with the situation. It''s OK to have a place to eat and sleep.


    If procrastination is a woman''s nature, then Qi Yuyan should not be a woman by nature. She is full of vigorous and resolute spirit, especially for the things she cares about in less than three days. Qi Yuyan put the whole set of courtyard layout picturesque.


    "Husband, how about my arrangement?" Qi Yuyan asked for a reward.


    "It''s good, it''s beautiful, if I can lie here and never move. I think the layout will be more perfect. " Cold Yi nods to praise a way.


    "How can I listen to you full of resentment?" Qi Yuyan snorts coldly and stares at lengyi.


    "No, absolutely not." Leng Yi shakes his head in denial.


    "If you don''t have it, I think it''s a bit out of place. Go and help me move to this place." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yes, my wife." Lengyi walks to the cabinet weakly.


    At this time, Leng Yi''s strength can be said to be useful. Originally, four or five people could move the cabinet, Leng Yi moved it directly.


    "My wife, it''s done. I don''t know what else you have to say. " Cold Yi put the cabinet, came to Qi Yuyan asked in front.


    "Well done. Don''t let me feel your complaint, or I will be punished." Qi Yuyan waved her fist and threatened.


    "Big punishment? I''ll see how I can deal with you. " Lengyi hugs Qi Yuyan, and her big mouth is printed on the bright cherry''s small mouth.


    After a burst of intense kisses, Qi Yuyan said breathlessly: "hate, do you want to suffocate me?"


    "No way. Your vital capacity is too poor. You''d better practice martial arts with me." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Can you fly over the eaves and walk over the walls like the one in the novel?" Qi Yuyan asked with some interest.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Leng Yi is right. After a few years of cultivation, you just need to fly those buildings that are more than ten meters or nearly one hundred meters high. A few meters of walls is no problem.


    "Can you hurt people by flying flowers and picking leaves?" Qi Yuyan asked again.


    "Yes." Lengyi''s face is a little black. But he nodded.


    It''s OK to hurt people by flying flowers and leaves, but without decades of skill, don''t even think about it.


    "Is it hard to practice martial arts?" Qi Yuyan frowned and asked.


    "It''s not hard to practice martial arts. Do you think it''s a meal?" Cold Yi turns white eyes to say.


    "Then don''t practice." Qi Yuyan refused to say.


    "You", "Leng Yi is half dead by swallowing.


    "Although it''s hard to practice martial arts, it''s not without benefits. Especially for women, the benefits are more obvious. " Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "What''s the advantage?" Qi Yuyan is a little interested.


    "First of all, body shape. Practicing martial arts can keep you in good shape. In fact, just like you go to the gym, isn''t it to keep you in good shape?" Cold escape road.


    "Really?" Qi Yuyan didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, if you look at Zifeng, they are not all in good health. They are tall, forward and backward. That''s not what women dream of." Lengyi said with an example.


    "Indeed, they are all in good shape. Well, no, you look so carefully. Do you often stare at their bodies?" Qi Yuyan returns to God and stares at Leng Yi to ask a way.


    "My aunt, where I stare at them, often together, always familiar with a little." Lengyi explained quickly.


    "You''re right. What''s the advantage? Go on Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    This woman''s jealousy is inborn and does not need to be taught.


    "This martial arts training is to let the body give birth to a breath, eliminate the impurities in the body, and improve the quality of the body. You think there are no impurities in the body, can the skin be bad? So practicing martial arts can play the role of beauty. " Lengyi no longer dare to take Zifeng as an example.


    "I found that Zifeng seldom use skin care products, but their skin is very elastic and tender. Is that why they practice martial arts?" Qi Yuyan automatically found an example.


    Leng Yi really doesn''t know how to answer. If she doesn''t answer, it''s equivalent to denying that practicing martial arts can improve beauty. But if she answers yes, it''s estimated that Qi Yuyan will ask: "how do you know? Have you touched it? "


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi pretended not to hear and did not answer.


    Fortunately, Qi Yuyan was attracted by beauty, so she didn''t care that lengyi didn''t answer. Then she said, "I decided to practice martial arts. You should teach me carefully."


    At this time, Leng Yi feels like crying. There are so many people in the world who want to learn martial arts from him that they can''t count them. I didn''t expect that now I want to teach my wife how to practice martial arts. I beg my grandfather to tell my grandmother that I almost lost my innocence.


    It''s just the beginning. The days of practicing martial arts are still long. At that time, it''s uncertain that there will be another moth. Lengyi has a feeling of digging his own hole and jumping in.


    Generally speaking, it''s difficult for Qi Yuyan to practice martial arts at her age. She has passed the best time to lay a foundation. When she was young, she had a clean constitution and few impurities, so she could get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Qi YuYan''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. It is the legendary extremely Yin body, that is, Tianyin female. Leng Yi specially chose the corresponding cultivation method for Qi Yuyan. Coupled with Leng Yi''s careful guidance, Qi Yuyan made great progress.


    However, the thing that makes lengyi cry the most is that Qi Yuyan does not care how much her strength has improved after practicing every day. Instead, she stands in front of the mirror to see if her body and skin are getting better.


    This kind of behavior also makes lengyi deeply understand that no matter how temperamental, connotative, educated, powerful and capable women are, no matter how old women are, what they care most about is their appearance.

 Chapter 397

    After moving into the new Siheyuan house, the first guests to come are Qi Guocheng, the father-in-law who is not happy with Leng Yi, and Wu Liping, the mother-in-law who is closer to Leng Yi than her son. Of course, Qi Guocheng and his wife have no son, which is just a metaphor. Therefore, in the future, they will depend on Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan to support the old couple. However, Qi Guocheng doesn''t seem to understand this. He never gives Leng Yi a good face because he doesn''t plan for his future.


    Qi Guocheng is a very old-fashioned person. Leng Yi feels that he and his father-in-law really don''t have any common language. Let''s say hello to each other. It doesn''t matter if we don''t communicate more. There''s no need to look at each other and feel uncomfortable.


    Leng Yi thought very well, but Qi Guocheng didn''t think so. When he saw Leng Yi, he didn''t put on his face or pick a few thorns. It seemed that he was not comfortable. So as soon as he entered Siheyuan, he began to evaluate it.


    Qi Guocheng''s comments are both good and bad. Leng Yi didn''t feel anything at first, so he thought his father-in-law was the air, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was. If the old man is good, he will go to his daughter, but if he is not good, he will go to lengyi.


    If it wasn''t for her father-in-law''s identity, Leng Yi would have thrown her out of the courtyard and directly into the nearby lake. This is where the noble guests come to the door, it is clear that the evil guests bully the door.


    "Generally speaking, the furniture in the courtyard is tasteful and everything is very good. The reason is that the location of the courtyard is a little bit biased, and the people who buy the house have a little bad vision." Ignoring lengyi''s blackened face, Qi Guocheng is still making a final statement.


    "Dad, you''re right. I think the geographical location is a bit biased, so I decided to find a house demolition company tomorrow to demolish and rebuild one of them. At that time, I''ll have to ask you to give me some advice." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "You''ll die if you don''t talk big? Mom and Dad, don''t pay attention to him. I''m nervous again. You go upstairs first. I''ll go to the kitchen and boil some water for you. " Qi Yuyan stares at Leng Yi and scolds.


    The main room of siheyuan is somewhat different from the general Siheyuan, but it is like a two-story building.


    "Don''t you say that after a woman gets married, they all face her husband?" Leng Yi looks at Qi Yuyan who turns around and walks into the kitchen. She''s in a complete mess. Finally, she follows her.


    "Qi Guocheng, are you sick? All the time, Xiaoyi, we''re here to be guests today. Who are you looking at with a smelly face? " When visiting upstairs, Wu Liping scolded.


    "I just can''t get used to this kid. I don''t want a villa. In the twinkling of an eye, I''ve got a courtyard of hundreds of millions. Obviously, I can''t see the villa I sent you?" Qi Guocheng snorted coldly.


    "You dead old man, the villa is so far away from my daughter''s company, and it''s not convenient to go to work. It''s so good here, the environment is good, and it''s close to the company." Wu Liping said with a smile.


    "This kid is rich and shows off. Isn''t that a joke that I don''t have money?" Qi Guocheng said angrily.


    "Your heart is so small. Xiaoyi is so capable. What''s the point of buying such a Siheyuan? The people of the four big families have to make a detour when they see him." Wu Liping said.


    "The four families are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid of him. He''s my son-in-law, so he should say something." Qi Guocheng said.


    "Yes, I should, otherwise I will throw you out of siheyuan with Xiaoyi''s temper. Besides, with Xiaoyi, we are in a much better situation. " Wu Liping said.


    Qi Guocheng wants to retort, but he can''t say anything, because Wu Liping is telling the truth. Lengyi''s father-in-law is so famous. Now in Beijing, some dandies have to investigate whether the other party has anything to do with lengyi before they want to straighten them out, so that they won''t get involved if they can''t straighten them out.


    In the past, Qi Guocheng was a leader in the Department, but he had no real power. Now it''s not the same. Everyone has to give a little face. Qi Guocheng himself knows that the other party is not afraid of himself or because of the Qi family. It''s because I have a wonderful son-in-law, a powerful and unfathomable man who nobody dares to provoke.


    "My husband, my father is just like that. He is very old-fashioned. Otherwise, he has been an official for so many years, and he is just a leader of a ministry without real power. So don''t take what he said seriously Qi Yuyan, this is a typical slap, in a sweet jujube.


    "I''m so careless, but fortunately he''s your father, otherwise I''ll just throw him into Yanming Lake and let him sober up. In my territory, I dare to be so wild. I don''t think much of me. " Lengyi clenched his fist, as if crushing Qi Guocheng''s bones.


    "I hate it. I also say that I''m not careful. I''ll take revenge like this. Remember, he''s my father. It''s not bad for you to let him know." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "It doesn''t seem to do him any good. Besides, it''s not that I won''t let him. It''s that he''s too bullying and pressing. I''m a passive defense. You know, according to my previous character in the battlefield, I''m absolutely active. I''ve never been so subdued, "said Leng Yiqi.


    "I know you''re good. Who calls him my father? My Lord God of war, I''ll make it up to you in the future." Qi Yuyan promises good.


    "Come on, for your sake, don''t worry about him. I''ll stay away from him." Leng Yi had no choice but to swallow it.


    "There are a lot of rooms here. When I have nothing to do in the future, I will stay here for a while." Wu Liping said after the visit.


    "If you want to come, I won''t come." Qi Guocheng''s way.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to come or not. But when you see Xiaoyi, you''d better give me a better attitude. He''s also our son-in-law now. As long as your daughter is happy, you don''t see her. All your heart is on Xiaoyi. You''re in such a dilemma. It''s estimated that your daughter will turn over with you."


    "What''s more, my daughter is very happy now, and no one dares to bully him, so we can rest assured. Why can''t you find the pain quickly?" Wu Liping warned.


    "I know, I know. Can''t I promise not to make trouble? " Qi Guocheng waved and said impatiently.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "Husband, who will it be? We don''t seem to have told anyone that we live in this place? " Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "Just go and have a look." Lengyi comes out of the kitchen to open the door.


    "Congratulations to warlord on your new house." When the door opened, Hu Weizhong came in with a jar of wine in his hand.


    "You''re the only one who knows I live here." Lengyi shrugged and said.

 Chapter 398

    "Guocheng, how did Hu Weizhong come here?" Wu Liping saw Hu Weizhong walk into the courtyard from the upstairs and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Only those who don''t ask about anything can say this. Hu Weizhong has a special relationship with our son-in-law. Last time, the Li family attacked the Hu family because of Xiaoyi. As a result, the dark power of the Li family was uprooted by Xiaoyi. In that fight, the strength of the Hu family not only didn''t lose much, but also increased a lot."


    "Now it''s spread in the capital that the Hu family has taken refuge in Xiaoyi. As for whether it''s true or not, only they know." Qi Guocheng sighed.


    "Let''s go down and say hello. Since Hu Wei is back, why don''t we go down and see each other?" Wu Liping said.


    "I really don''t want to deal with the old fox, whose nickname is Hu." Qi Guocheng shook his head and said.


    "That''s what you are. You are not suitable to be an official at all. It''s better to go down. People are coming. We don''t know how to be polite if we don''t meet each other. " Wu Liping said helplessly.


    "Mr. Hu, you are here. Welcome, welcome." Qi Yuyan saw Hu Weizhong and said with a smile.


    "No interruptions?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s our pleasure that you can come." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." When Qi Guocheng saw Hu Weizhong from downstairs, he immediately went forward and said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, brother Guocheng. Nice to meet you and your wife." Hu Weizhong greets happily.


    "Mr. Hu, you are of the same generation as my father. I''m really scared." Qi Guocheng said quickly.


    Although Qi Guocheng is not good at communicating with people, it doesn''t mean he won''t. He has worked as an official for so many years, dealing with people, talking with people, being influenced by others, and learning a lot. He is no worse than those old-fashioned officialdom, but he is too lazy to use it.


    "What''s the worry? We have to go our separate ways, which has nothing to do with each other. If we really count by generation, lengyi and I are old brothers, then I have to call you uncle?" Hu Weizhong asked with a smile.


    "No, no, Mr. Hu, just call me by my name." Qi Guocheng said quickly.


    "Good." Hu Weizhong readily agreed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Hu?" Qi Guocheng asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I live in the courtyard opposite. I came here to have a look today." Hu Weizhong said quickly.


    "Dad, old fox, bring a jar of aged wine. We''ll have a drink together later." Leng Yi said.


    "Xiao Yi doesn''t know any manners. How can he call Hu Laohu laofox?" Qi Guocheng taught us.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We''re used to sweating." Hu Weizhong said quickly.


    "Xiao Yi, Hu Lao, you do it." Qi Guocheng said with a smile.


    Leng Yi suddenly has a feeling of being flattered. Qi Guocheng even smiles at him. Is it really the sun coming out from the west, or was he fooled by his mother-in-law upstairs just now?


    "But that''s not right. It''s like my home. You''re very rude. You''re going to turn your back on the guests." Cold Yi mood secretly thinks a way.


    When men are together, apart from bragging, they talk about women, power and wealth. Nowadays, women can''t talk about the environment. When wealth reaches their level, it''s just numbers.


    So there''s only one topic to talk about, and that''s rights.


    Hu Weizhong is called the old fox because he is cunning and smart enough to know what to take and what not to reach out. Hu Weizhong has never been an official, but Hu Weizhong''s younger brother Hu Weitian''s official is not small. Without Hu Weizhong''s guidance and planning, Hu Weitian would not be able to get to the position he is today.


    If Hu Weizhong went to be an official, he might become one of the nine in the country by virtue of his father and his own business contacts. Unfortunately, Hu Weizhong inherited the ancestral estate of the Hu family because of his father. After decades of development, the Hu family has not only made certain achievements in politics, but also in economy.


    Therefore, the nickname "old fox" is not for nothing. Sometimes even the four families are not willing to provoke Hu Weizhong.


    Therefore, Hu Weizhong''s words have benefited Qi Guocheng, who is more conservative in officialdom. As for Leng Yi, who is not very interested in these things, his teacher Bai Qi is not only the most famous militarist, but also a very powerful politician. Leng Yi has learned a lot from him. Otherwise, he can''t control such a super power by strength alone, We should also have flexible means and superb wisdom.


    As for the historical record that Bai Qi was given death by the king of Qin, there is no way to verify whether it is true. Sometimes, history is always written by winners. Bai Qi is not willing to tell the truth, but in Bai Qi''s words, he doesn''t want to die, and no one can kill him.


    Very soon, a few wine dishes cooked, of course, Qi Yuyan cooking, this is also a strong demand, the new home for the first time. It''s up to him, the hostess.


    As for whether it''s delicious or not, lengyi doesn''t have much expectation. He just hopes that he can eat it.


    But the fact is a little opposite, much better than Leng Yi''s expectation.


    Hu Weizhong exclaimed that Qi YuYan''s food was delicious, which was no worse than the Hutong chef. Lengyi took a few bites and found that it was really good, but it was far less exaggerated than Hu Weizhong said.


    When an old man in his sixties or seventies flatters a man in his twenties, Leng Yi blushes for him.


    As for Qi Guocheng, Leng Yi doesn''t want to mention it. After eating Qi YuYan''s meal, Qi Guocheng looks like constipation, and his face changes. While eating, he sighs, what''s the reason why a woman doesn''t want to stay? What''s the first time for a father to eat such delicious food made by his daughter.


    Then Qi Guocheng glances at lengyi from time to time, which means that I understand. However, my daughter can poison people by cooking at home. After she married you, the cooking is so delicious that there is no lack of cooking training, right?


    Lengyi heart has been scolding: "whatever I do, I never asked him to do anything."


    Delicious dishes, together with Hu Weizhong''s aged wine, complement each other.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Hu Weizhong says goodbye. As for Qi Guocheng and his wife, Qi Yuyan has been urging them to stay in this place for one night, but they don''t agree, saying that there are still things to do tomorrow.


    Leng Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he left, otherwise he would have to point out how to be criticized by Qi Guocheng.


    "It''s almost afternoon, Zifeng. They''ve taken two little guys out to play. Should they come back?" Lengyi looked at the time and said.


    "I called just now and said I would be back soon." Qi Yuyan said.


    Lengyi nodded and didn''t speak, but he seemed a little uneasy.

 Chapter 399

    Seeing that Leng Yi''s face was not very good-looking, Qi Yuyan asked: "husband, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I had a little too much wine just now." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Sit on the sofa and have a rest. I''ll go out of the kitchen and clean the dishes." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "I see. You can do it." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Leng Yi just does on the sofa, the mobile phone sound rings, a look is Zifeng''s phone, Leng Yi immediately connect, only listen to the opposite phone from Zifeng some anxious voice: "God of war, we met the attack."


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Leng Yi''s face was startled and he cried in a low voice.


    "Only one member''s arm was slashed, slightly injured, not in the way. We are safe now, and we are rushing back to siheyuan." Zifenghui reports.


    "Who is the other party? Why attack you? " Leng Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "God of war, we don''t know the identity of each other. We have never dealt with these people. Their Kung Fu is very strange. They should be Chinese martial arts." Zifeng thought for a moment and said.


    "Chinese warrior? Is it a member of the evil sect? Is the Li family still determined? " Leng Yi''s heart is full of changes.


    "God of war, I think the other side should come for worry free." Zifeng thought for a moment and said.


    "For worry free? Is the identity of the carefree peeper exposed? " Lengyi frowned and thought to himself.


    "Zifeng, tell me what happened." Said Leng Yi.


    "It''s the God of war. After the animation festival, several of us play in the park with Wuyou and Wushuang. Later, when a 60-70-year-old man saw Wuyou, he came to Wuyou and said that he knew her grandfather and wanted to take her to her grandfather. Wuyou didn''t agree. The old man immediately ordered some big men behind him to take Wuyou away by force."


    "We stopped immediately, and both sides immediately started to fight. The strength of the other side was very strong, comparable to ours. One of them, a 40 year old man, was much stronger than us. He started to draw a knife on the arm of our team member. We had to take out the gun, and the other side didn''t want to make a big deal, so we backed away immediately, But we don''t think they''re going to give up Zifeng said.


    "I know. When you come back, you should pay attention to your safety. If you have any problems, call me immediately. If you remember the problems that can be solved with guns, there is no need to use fists. If the other party appears, you can kill them directly. If anything happens, I will solve it." Leng Yi''s words are full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng said excitedly.


    Although it''s a great honor to be sent to China to protect the family members of the God of war, for those who are born to walk on the battlefield and are full of violent genes, a peaceful life may be nothing, but if they keep calm, they will always feel bored.


    Now there is such a group of enemies. Zifeng and others are very excited. If they were not in public, they would be timid. If they really fight for life and death, they would at least have several ways to kill each other.


    "Pay attention to the eyes behind. Don''t be followed." Leng Yi warned.


    "God of war, don''t worry. In terms of skill, the other side may not be bad, but in terms of reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance, we rosefinch people haven''t lost to anyone." Zifeng confidently said.


    "Yes, but there''s a point to be noted." Leng Yi said seriously.


    "Yes, God of war." Purple Phoenix respectfully said.


    Leng Yi hangs up. Her murderous spirit rises and falls. Her blue and white tea cup has become a pool of dust. Now Leng Yi has regarded Leng Wuyou as her own daughter. Leng Yi''s relatives are absolutely rebellious. Now someone dares to move Leng Yi''s rebellious scales. It''s strange that Leng Yi doesn''t get angry.


    For those who dare to move their own scales, lengyi has always had only one solution: to find each other and let them disappear from the world.


    Although Leng Yi is very overbearing, he is still very reasonable, at least let the other party understand, so this matter still needs to be found out.


    "Did the other party know worry free grandfather? What is it? " Leng Yi is lost in meditation. The origin of worry free grandfather has always been very mysterious. Leng Yi once wanted to investigate, but finally, forget it. He believes that the other party is a man of his word.


    At the beginning, when the other party entrusted worry free to himself, he had already sprouted his will to die. Leng Yi had no mind to meddle in his own business at all. It was also hard to bear to adopt worry free for a while, so when he had the determination to die for the old man, he was kind-hearted to dissuade him, but he didn''t insist too much. After all, everyone had his own aspirations. Even an old man in his seventies and eighties wanted to die, and others might be persuading him, It doesn''t work much. It''s all on your own.


    But later, the innocent and lovely, poor life experience, let lengyi completely take Wuyou as his own daughter, often think of here, lengyi have some regret, how did not dissuade lengwuyou grandfather.


    "It seems that these people should have come across Wuyou by accident this time. It shows that they are familiar with lengwuyou''s mysterious grandfather. No matter who you are, if you hurt my relatives, there is only one way to die." Cold Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity and poison.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? It can''t be that you really drink too much. You don''t drink so much at ordinary times. " Qi Yuyan comes out of the kitchen and is startled by lengyi''s fierce eyes.


    "Nothing, just think of some things, a little distracted." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    Leng Yi doesn''t intend to let Qi Yuyan know about it. Even if she does, it''s useless. It''s just that she''s worried.


    "It''s OK. You almost scared me to death just now." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "You go to work. Zifeng and Wuyou will be back soon. Don''t worry." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I have to make them some dessert. They must be hungry when they come back." Qi Yuyan ran back to the kitchen happily.


    After a while, Zifeng and others drove into the courtyard.


    "Is anyone following?" Leng Yi takes over Leng Wuyou who is already sleeping and asks.


    "God of war, don''t worry. Even the flies can''t escape our eyes. No one is following us." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "Very good. Don''t talk to Yuyan about today. I''m afraid she''ll worry." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Yes, the God of war, but when you wake up, you''d better enlighten her. She seems to be in a bad mood. Just along the way, she kept calling her grandfather." Zifeng said.


    "Well, I see. Give me Wushuang, and you can go to dinner. Worry free this little girl is really not obedient, must watch Animation Festival today, it is hard for you Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s what we should do." Zifeng and others said in a hurry.

 Chapter 400

    In the middle of the night, Qi Yuyan has fallen asleep, but Leng Yi tosses and turns, and it''s hard to fall asleep. During the day, Zifeng and others are attacked. Leng Yi''s mind is always churning. The other party is aiming at Wuyou, which means that the other party has seen Wuyou, at least seen Wuyou''s photos, and knows Wuyou. Moreover, these people must have a lot to do with Wuyou''s grandfather.


    As for the relationship, Leng Yi is hard to understand for a while, but Leng Yi knows that Leng Wuyou''s grandfather is not an ordinary person. It''s very mysterious, and the origin is not simple. At the beginning, the old man said he couldn''t see Leng Yi, and Leng Yi couldn''t see each other either.


    Bai Qi once said that peeping at the sky is a very mysterious profession, which can see through a person''s fate. Although the cold and carefree grandfather has not reached the realm of peeping at the sky, he is infinitely close.


    Similarly, Wuyou inherits this spiritual power, and is destined to become a peeper in the future, but this is not a good thing. Just like the mud Bodhisattva in the storm, he is forced to reveal countless secrets all his life, and the end is very miserable.


    This time, those people must have come to worry free grandfather. Worry free may have been discovered by the other party unintentionally. If the other party''s purpose is about peeping at the sky, then worry free situation is even more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s heart is even more uneasy. If Leng Yi stays with his family all the time, with Leng Yi''s strength, he has no fear and confidence to protect them, but everyone can''t be together all the time.


    The origin of the other side is very mysterious, and the strength is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist the other side just by Zifeng and others. Thinking of this, lengyi decided to transfer a group of people from the Xingtian army.


    When lengyi is sitting in her heart, the sound of worry free fear comes from her room. Although the sound insulation of the room is very good, lengyi''s hearing is even more amazing.


    So lengyi quickly ran to lengwuyou''s room, turned on the lighting system, and saw Wuyou shrink in the corner, holding his legs in fear.


    "Worry free, what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? With Dad, don''t be afraid. " Lengyi holds worry free in her arms and comforts her quietly.


    "Dad, I''m so scared." Worry free suddenly cried out.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one dares to hurt you with dad." Leng Yi said in a low voice.


    Wuyou slowly stopped crying, calmed down and said: "Dad, I had a terrible dream just now. I dreamed that my grandfather was covered with blood and escaped from a place. Later, he lay in a dark hut and was dying. I wanted to hold his hand, but I couldn''t get close to him. Later, I woke up."


    "Worry free, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. Maybe you miss your grandfather so much during the day that you dream at night." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "But during the day, the old man told me that his grandfather was in Beijing. When he asked me if I had seen him, I said no. they didn''t believe that his grandfather was really in Beijing." Carefree said in a hurry.


    "In the capital?" Leng Yi immediately frowned.


    "Yes, I just dreamt that my grandfather was not far away from us. He was somewhere to the east of the capital." Wuyou pointed to the East with his finger and said.


    "Worry free, don''t worry about grandfather. Grandfather is very powerful. There won''t be anything wrong. Dad promised you that he would take you to find grandfather tomorrow, OK?" Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Yes, but when will it be found? Wu you would like to see your grandfather soon. " No worry said with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. Why don''t we have an early rest today and get up in the morning and look for it? " Cold Yi comforts a way.


    "Good, Dad." Leng Wuyou nodded and agreed.


    "Well, good boy, go to bed early." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "But I''m afraid." Maybe Wuyou was scared by the dream just now, so he didn''t dare to sleep in bed.


    "With dad here with you, you can sleep in peace." Said Leng Yi.


    Leng Wuyou was only five years old after all. He didn''t have so much energy and limited memory, so he soon entered the dream.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m afraid what you said is true. I''m afraid that the little girl''s ability of peeping at the sky has begun to awaken. The old man''s hiding method on the little girl has gradually failed. Coupled with the missing of the old man, the little girl has already had the basic ability of prediction and expressed it through dreams, so the old man should be in the capital, hiding somewhere, And I got hurt. " Bai Qi suddenly appeared and said.


    "Master, you are knowledgeable and have the ability to see the sky without worry. Do you have any way to help you hide it?" Lengyi asked anxiously.


    After all, once the identity of the carefree sky peeper is exposed, there must be many enemies who will come to carefree. Leng Yi is not afraid. The key is to be afraid that carefree will be disturbed.


    "Only the sky peeper knows how to hide his ability. It''s passed down from generation to generation, so it''s urgent for you to find the old man quickly, which can not only save the old man, but also help carefree to hide his ability and live an ordinary childhood." Bai Qi said.


    "Thank you, master. I know what to do?" Cold Yi nods a way.


    After Leng Wuyou fell asleep, lengyi left the room and went back to her room. She found that Qi Yuyan had woken up and said, "you''re awake."


    "What happened?" Qi Yuyan worried asked.


    "Worry free nightmare, so some fear, just coax her to sleep, don''t worry about it." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "Husband, worry free is always dreaming recently, but the spirit is not good, worry free is really sick, do you want to go to the hospital tomorrow?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    Worry free this situation is the ability to wake up, the hospital simply look bad, but lengyi dare not tell Qi Yuyan, afraid she is worried.


    "Husband, are you hiding something from me?" Qi Yuyan frowned and asked.


    "Ah? What can I hide from you? " Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    "Worry free things, worry free should not be an ordinary child, seems to have some special skills, once worry free even said to me, let me be careful tomorrow, the company''s ground is a bit slippery, let me not fall. At that time, I felt that Wuyou was talking and playing, so I didn''t care. As a result, in the company, the cleaner had just cleaned it, and the ground was a bit slippery. If I hadn''t remembered Wuyou, I would have slipped if I had been careful. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Worry free is just talking and playing, and you should keep it in mind." Leng Yi said evasively.


    "This has happened more than once, several times. I feel shocked. Wuyou seems to have the ability to predict the future. And through your evasive performance just now, I know that you must have something full of me. It''s about Wuyou''s ability." Qi Yuyan said.


    "You''re really smart, but it''s not that I want to hide it from you, it''s that it''s a bit too incredible for you." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Can worry free really predict the future?" Qi Yuyan asked in shock. After all, guessing is one thing. After confirmation, it''s hard not to be shocked.


    "It''s true that worry free can predict some things in the future. This ability has just awakened, so worry free can''t control itself. It often predicts some things, usually in dreams, because in sleep, sometimes people''s brain activity will be more frequent. Once worry free controls this ability, it can predict some things that will happen in the future." Leng Yi said without a trace of concealment.


    "No, there are still such incredible things in the world?" Qi Yuyan asked in shock.


    "Of course, there are many strange people and strange things in the world, and prediction is only one of them, but the ability to predict is not necessarily a good thing." Leng Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "Is this predictive power harmful to worry free?" Qi Yuyan a face worries of ask a way.


    "To predict the future is to let the cat out of the bag. It doesn''t matter for some small things, but for some important things, they have to be punished. The most obvious thing is the consumption of vitality. If you have the ability to predict the future, you are making fun of your own life." Said Leng Yi.


    "Husband, what should we do? Worry free has been predicting the future, vitality has been lost, I''m afraid in the future, "Qi YuYan''s eyes full of tears, choking said.


    "So Wuyou should learn to control his own ability. The heaven peeper has his own cultivation system. As long as you find Wuyou''s grandfather and let him teach Wuyou''s cultivation, Wuyou should not predict anything in the future. Wuyou will not only lose its vitality, but also become very powerful." Said Leng Yi.


    "Husband, don''t you hurry to find your grandfather. The old man is too irresponsible. He knows that there will be such a thing in Wuyou, and he is missing. He entrusts you with Wuyou." Qi Yuyan said angrily.


    "Indeed, the old man is not reliable at all. I''ll send someone to look for him tomorrow. When I find him, you should scold him well." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s time to scold." Qi Yuyan said angrily.


    "Well, wife, don''t be angry. You''ve been tired all day today. Take a rest and go to work tomorrow." Said Leng Yi.


    "Worry free is like this. I''m not in the mood to go to work." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "I''ll take Wuyou to her grandfather tomorrow. It seems that Wuyou can sense where her grandfather is." Said Leng Yi.


    "You still let Wuyou abuse her ability?" Qi Yuyan stares at Leng Yi.


    "This is the quickest way to find worry free grandfather." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll go with you." Qi Yuyan said.


    "No, if there is any danger, I will not have any problem with worry, but with you, I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "Well, I''ll take Wushuang at home tomorrow. Take Zifeng with them. It''s safer." Qi Yuyan said understanding.


    "Good." Leng Yi nodded.

 Chapter 401

    Night without words, carefree also sleep very sweet, until dawn also did not have nightmares.


    "Husband, be careful today. I always feel uneasy." Qi Yuyan said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m here, nothing will happen. I''ll take half of Zifeng and the rest of them to protect you at home." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan did not refuse.


    Qi Yuyan also knows that if there is no one at home to protect her, lengyi will not feel at ease when she goes out to do things.


    "Worry free, let''s go to find Grandpa. Are you ready?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m ready." Worry free clenches his fist, and his face is full of confidence.


    "Good. Let''s go." Lengyi nods and leaves the courtyard with Wuyou and Zifeng.


    Out of Yanming Lake, lengyi and others drive directly to the east of the capital.


    According to the carefree feeling, the location in the dream should be in the east of the capital, so lengyi and others quickly drove to the East. The more you go to the East, the farther away you are from the downtown area of Beijing. The place is more and more remote. Of course, the so-called remoteness is relative. It''s still very busy here.


    The eastern part of the capital is not very developed economically and has not been thoroughly developed. Therefore, many people in this area are from other places. It can be said that the region is a mixture of dragons and snakes. People from all over the country live in this place. So it''s really easy to hide a person in this place. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the other person.


    On the outskirts of the Eastern District, Leng Yi and others stop their cars and look at the chaotic houses. They can''t see the end at a glance. It''s like a small city. All the people add up to no less than one million. It''s really hard to find one person.


    "Worry free, are you sure it''s in this place?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Dad, my feelings tell me that this is the place. There''s nothing wrong with it. Grandfather is in this place. As for exactly where he is, it''s hard for me to feel that it''s too messy here, which affects my feelings. " Worry free small face tangled said.


    "Well done. You''ve done a good job in finding this place. The rest is up to Dad. Dad will definitely find out your grandfather." Cold Yi smile of comfort say.


    "Thank you, Dad." Carefree little face said happily.


    "Zifeng, you enter here, take out what you are good at and find this person. At the same time, you should pay attention to it. This place is full of dragons and snakes. Many experts are here. If you are in danger, you should pay back immediately." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and others nodded.


    Then Zifeng and others quickly entered the Eastern District and disappeared in the crowd.


    "Worry free, let''s go in too. Maybe we''ll find your grandfather before Zifeng." With that, Leng Yi pulls Wuyou into the eastern district.


    Although the eastern district is economically underdeveloped, there is no shortage of anything here. There are a lot of shops, a wide range of goods and whatever you want.


    "I didn''t expect that there is still this place in the capital. Although it is far away from the city, it''s really wonderful to be able to develop like this. I really don''t know how this eastern district was formed?" Leng Yi carefully looks at the people and buildings around him and makes a secret analysis.


    Lengyi is walking aimlessly on the street with carefree in her arms. There is no sense of worry free, as if worry free grandfather has left.


    "Dad, I can''t feel my grandfather here at all." A few hours later, carefree face full of fatigue, tears in the eyes around, said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If we find your grandfather so easily, others may find your grandfather. So your grandfather must be safe now. " Cold Yi comforts to say.


    In the afternoon, Leng Yi and others gathered in a small hotel.


    In the box.


    "Zifeng, do you have any news?" Leng Yi asked.


    "The God of war, we haven''t found anything yet. We have asked a few gangsters here, but we still don''t have any information. This place is too complicated. If we really want to hide a person, it''s hard for us to find it." Zifeng said quickly.


    "This place is really complicated. It''s precisely because of this that worry free grandfather chooses to hide in this place. We can''t find him, and the enemy can''t find him either. This is an opportunity for us, understand?" Light said.


    "Understand, warlord," Zifeng and others said.


    "Do you know which Gang is in charge of this area?" Lengyi asked.


    "It''s like the Wolf Gang. The headquarters is in the red wolf bar in front." Zifeng said quickly.


    "Go and meet their leader. As a local leader, the news is much better than ours." Leng Yi continued.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng nodded.


    After dinner, Leng Yi and others come to the red wolf bar. Before they enter, they are blocked by several tattooed men.


    "One of the big men said," sorry, red wolf bar is not open yet. Please leave.


    "We have something to do with red wolf. Please take us to see him." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Our boss is sleeping and resting. Now there is no room for you. You''d better go." The big man refused.


    "I''m very kind to discuss with you. I really regard myself as the door god. I''m just a bad gangster. I think I''m such a great person." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Boy, what do you say? Do you want to die?" One of the big men heard Leng''s words and was very angry. He hit Leng Yi''s face with a fist.


    In the face of this kind of boxing, Leng Yi didn''t dodge. When the opponent''s fist was about to approach, the man''s body suddenly bumped, flew upside down, and hit the gate directly.


    "Solve these people, let''s go straight to red wolf." Said coldly.


    After Leng Yi finishes, Zifeng and others move quickly. After a few times, several big men of the Wolf Gang are beaten on the ground.


    "With such a little strength, you dare to come out and mix the underworld. You really haven''t seen a big scene." Zifeng said with ridicule.


    "Let''s go in." Lengyi walks into the red wolf bar with Wuyou in her arms.


    The bar is the main place for nightlife, so during the day, no one comes in at all.


    "Ares, red wolf is resting in the office on the fifth floor." Zifeng wakes up one of the big men to get the information.


    "Let''s go straight to the fifth floor. My patience is getting less and less." Leng Yi frowns tightly, and there is always a feeling of uneasiness in her heart. It seems that it''s not about Leng Wuyou''s grandfather, but about her group.

 Chapter 402

    Red wolf''s office was kicked open, and there was a smell of obscenity. Then he saw a naked woman hiding in the blanket on the sofa with a scream.


    A naked man in his thirties, when he saw Zifeng and others, reflected very quickly. In an instant, he pulled out a pistol from the crack of the sofa and pointed it at Zifeng and others. The tattoo on the wolf''s head on his chest seems horrible and gloomy, but it complements the expression on his face.


    "Who are you? I broke into the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. Do you want to die? " The man asked fiercely.


    "Are you the red wolf?" Zifeng smelled the bad smell in the air and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I am red wolf. Who are you? Where are my brothers outside? " The red wolf asked with an uneasy face.


    "Bring him out for me." Cold Yi holds worry free, covers worry free eyes, coldly says. Then he turned and left.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng said.


    "You want to die." Red wolf seems to be despised, and some very angry.


    Before the red wolf''s voice fell, he felt a pain in the palm of his hand holding the gun. Then he couldn''t hold the gun and fell to the ground.


    Red wolf''s reaction was quick. He wanted to bend down to pick up the gun, but at that moment, red wolf was kicked on the chest, and the whole person was kicked upside down, hit the wall, and finally landed on the sofa. The uninjured hand covered his chest and looked at a hairpin like ornament in the center of the other palm. Then he looked at the women in front of him in horror.


    "Be merciful. If you kill me, go and find me another one. " Zifeng said with a smile to the woman.


    "Don''t worry, this guy has a good physique and can bear 30% of my strength." The woman said with a smile.


    "Bring him up, the God of war will be impatient. By the way, let him wrap a blanket on his body. It''s really ugly. It''s no different from a white chicken. " Purple Phoenix face peeps out a silk disgust of say.


    "Don''t mention white chopping chicken. I''m afraid to eat it in the future." Another woman said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve eaten snakes and mice before, and you still care about it. You''re used to living a comfortable life. You''re more and more affected. It seems that you will be sent to the battlefield after a break of time." Zifeng said with a smile.


    Red wolf had been brought out of the office like a big fat chicken.


    "Seat." Cold Yi holding worry free sitting on the bar sofa, pointing to the next seat said.


    Red wolf wrapped in a blanket carefully sat down, a face of fear looking at lengyi.


    "Don''t be afraid. Do you know me?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "I don''t know." Said the red wolf, shaking his head.


    "In fact, I don''t know you, but your reputation is too famous in this area. You''ve taken up all the fights, protection fees, drug trafficking, pornography, gambling and drugs, so I have to find you." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I promise I''ll never do these things again." At this time, red wolf quickly begged for mercy. What dignity does he care about? Now it''s the most important thing to protect his life.


    "I''m not a policeman, so I don''t care about these things. The reason why I''m looking for you today is that I have something to ask you for help. Of course, you have no right to refuse, because there is only one way to refuse, which is to disappear from the world." Cold Yi light threat way.


    "If you have any business, you can tell me. I''ll go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire." Red wolf at this time in order to protect his life, hastily agreed.


    "It''s not that serious. Just find someone for me." Lengyi hands a portrait of the characters to red wolf.


    Naturally, the painting above is worry free grandfather. Because there is no photo, Leng Yi has to draw worry free grandfather according to his memory, which is nine times similar.


    "Remember, if you don''t find it, you will die miserably. If you can''t find it, you may still have a small life. Do you understand? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Understand, understand," said the red wolf, wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    After Leng Yi and others leave, several dazed men wake up and look at them as if they are still confused. Red wolf immediately vent all his resentment to several people.


    "Mobilize all the people to find this person for me, and inform me as soon as there is news. Those who don''t want to die will go to me as soon as possible." The red wolf handed the portrait to some big men.


    "Did I behave a little lowly just now, even threatening such street gangsters? The more I live, the more I go back." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    Zifeng and others could not smile.


    "God of war, why do you find such a bad character to help us find people? They look like they can''t accomplish enough but they can''t defeat enough." Purple Phoenix doubts of ask a way.


    "Sometimes, it''s most effective for these local snakes to find people. As long as something happens in this area, they will soon know. Don''t underestimate them." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng nodded.


    "Let the people of the evil Wolf Gang look in the light, and you watch in the dark. Since the old man is in this place, there must be more people looking for him than us. As long as the evil Wolf Gang is looking for people, another force will surely be aware of it. Take this opportunity to find out who they are." Said Leng Yi.


    "The mantis pours on the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. That''s a great idea." Zifeng said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. The power that can hunt down the old man must not be an ordinary one. I have a very bad feeling in my heart. I''m afraid we''ll meet opponents this time. Please be careful and cheer up." Cold Yi a face is serious, sink a voice to say.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and others look a Lin, no longer dare to look down on each other''s mind.


    After all, the forces that can attract the attention of the God of war are not simple. No one wants to live on the battlefield and die in this city. In fact, they don''t understand that the danger in this city is no simpler than the battlefield.


    Leng Yi sat in the teahouse, looking at the crowd outside, sighed: "the old man is really in trouble this time. I didn''t expect so many experts to enter the east side this time. It''s estimated that these people are running for the old man."


    It turns out that Leng Yi is not idle at this time. As a god level master, he wants to see through a person''s strength. It''s very simple. So far, Leng Yi has found at least two forces active in the Eastern District, and each of them has good strength. It seems that they are all running for the worry free grandfather.


    If it''s not for worry free reasons, Leng Yi really doesn''t want to go through the muddy water. It''s too deep. It''s not fear, but unnecessary. After all, with the strength of the Xingtian army, there''s no need to be afraid. Even in the face of those old-fashioned forces, Leng Yi doesn''t care.

 Chapter 403

    Under the pressure of coldness, the boss can''t help but shrink back and soften his tough attitude.


    "I want to see the little girl, I will take you to find the little girl''s grandfather." The boss finally chose to compromise.


    "No problem, Zifeng. Take worry free and be careful on the way." Lengyi nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, God of war, but the old man doesn''t look like a good man. He''s crafty. Do you want to let the others come back to watch him?" Purple Phoenix some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "No, I don''t think the boss is a smart man and won''t do anything stupid." Cold Yi slightly shakes head to say.


    "As long as you can bring the little girl, everything is easy to say, otherwise, you don''t want to know any news from me." The boss said with a firm face.


    "Don''t worry, it will be as you wish." Cold escape road.


    During this period, Leng Yi and his boss sat opposite each other, tasting fragrant tea slowly, just like old friends.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with what old man Zhou said. You are not an ordinary person. It''s more mysterious than old man Zhou''s imagination. After all, few people dare to use the title of God of war in this world." The boss looks at lengyi curiously.


    "Oh, how does the old man evaluate me?" Lengyi asked with a little interest.


    "Old man Zhou has read countless people in his life, and there are no more than ten people he can''t see through, and you are one of them. At the same time, you are too young." The boss said.


    "It''s just one in ten. It''s nothing shocking. The old man''s boasting is too big. There are hundreds of millions of people in the world. Can he see it?" Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Asked the boss.


    "I don''t believe it." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it, but old man Zhou really has some skills and can count a lot of things. It was because of his reminder that I finally saved my life." The boss has some feelings.


    "So now you believe in fate." Cold Yi light way.


    "I believe what old man Zhou said, but I don''t believe what others said." The boss replied.


    Leng Yi didn''t say anything about fate. Some people are willing to believe it, while others are not. No matter what, Leng Yi always thinks that fate should be in his own hands.


    Soon, Zifeng took Wuyou to the teahouse.


    "Little girl, do you know grandfather Duan?" The boss was very excited when he saw worry free.


    "Granddad Duan, granddad Duan," Wu you thought about it a little bit and cried out happily.


    "The little girl is so smart. It''s been a long time. I still remember my grandfather Duan." The boss said very happily.


    "Grandfather Duan, is my grandfather with you?" No worry asked anxiously.


    "Little girl, your grandfather is with me. Shall I take you to see your grandfather?" The boss said with a smile.


    "Good." He nodded happily.


    "Worry free, come to Dad." Lengyi picked up Wuyou.


    Then he said to the boss, "let''s go."


    "No, I''m not sure what your purpose is." Said the boss, frowning.


    "Don''t challenge my patience, old man. You don''t believe us. I don''t believe you either. So take us there as soon as possible. If you have any ideas, I don''t mind giving you a taste of soul searching Dafa. Then I can also find the place where the old man is." Cold Yi cold looking at each other, cold eyes, full of murderous.


    The boss is also a veteran. Although he has never seen the soul searching Dharma, he has naturally heard that it is a very evil skill, which can make people unconscious. All the secrets are revealed. The boss asks himself that he has no willpower to resist the soul searching Dharma.


    "I''ll take you." The boss weighed it for a long time before he said.


    In fact, the boss himself knows that no matter the other party is a good person or a bad person, as long as the little girl is in the other party''s hands, his old friend, old man Zhou, will definitely run out by himself when he gets the news. Instead of doing so, it''s better to take Leng Yi and others to the past.


    The boss closed the teahouse and came to the back yard with lengyi and Zifeng. The small yard was very clean. There were several small trees, a small well and a small vegetable garden in the yard, which had a pastoral flavor.


    "Let''s go down." The boss pointed to the well and said.


    "Isn''t that old man hiding at the bottom of the well?" Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "No, there is a passage under the well, which can be connected to the place where old man Zhou is." Said the boss.


    "How old are you, and you''ve played tunnel warfare." Leng Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "No way. The enemy is so powerful that we have to be fully prepared." The boss said with a bitter smile.


    The boss leads the way in front and climbs directly into the well. There is still a lot of water in the well. When it is close to the horizontal plane, there is a small stone gate, which is only enough for one person to climb in. Because the water mouth is not big, it is difficult for ordinary people to find this secret road.


    In the secret Road, the boss leads the way in front, and Leng Yi and others follow. The more the secret road goes, the more spacious it is, and soon you can walk upright.


    Looking at the secret road covered with a lot of moss, I know that this secret road may have existed for several years.


    "Dad, this place is so dark. I''m a little scared." Worry free whole body some shiver of say.


    "With Dad, I''m not afraid." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Old man, how long will it take us to get there?" Lengyi asked.


    "Fast, there are still hundreds of meters to go." The boss said quickly.


    The moist secret road suddenly becomes bright at the corner in front, and the dry secret road is full of wind.


    "This passage has been in existence for at least several decades, so you didn''t dig it, did you?" Lengyi some doubts, looking at the spacious channel asked.


    "This passage is an air defense passage. It was built in the 1940s and 1950s. Later, it was abandoned and buried. I also found it by chance. At the end of the passage is a large air raid shelter, which is built in a small mountain not far from my shop. Old man Zhou is there." Said the boss.


    "If the enemy blocked this exit, you should have a way to escape?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course, there are several exits in this air raid shelter, but only old man Zhou and I know, and the exit has been hidden by me, and no one else can find it." The boss said with some pride.


    "It seems that you have taken great pains to hide." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "If it''s possible, no one wants to live in hiding. In fact, it''s the ability of old man Zhou. If he is an ordinary man, there won''t be so much trouble at all." The boss said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 404

    Several people quickly passed through the air defense channel and came to the air raid shelter in the center of the hill. The ventilation here is good. There''s almost no musty smell.


    "Old man Zhou, it''s me. I''ll bring some people to see you." The boss called softly.


    "Old man Duan, who did you bring?" A low, old voice sounded, and then the shelter became bright. The preparation is very complete. The air raid shelter even has lighting system.


    Then I saw an old man come out from the dark, with gray and messy hair, thin face, no trace of blood color, and with a slight gasp from time to time, looking at the internal injury.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I finally found you." Worry free cry, and then jump down from lengyi, ran to the old man, holding the old man crying.


    The old man could not help but burst into tears, holding carefree tightly.


    "Old man Zhou, your internal injury is not light. You can''t be too excited, or you will let the old injury recur." Duan said quickly.


    The old man comforted Wuyou, then calmed down his excited mood, took Wuyou to lengyi, and said gratefully: "little brother, thank you for taking care of Ya Ya."


    "Yaya''s name is too ugly. I gave her a new name, Wuyou." Said Leng Yi.


    "Worry free, good name, thank you little brother." The old man said with emotion.


    "I thought you had two brushes, but I didn''t think you were so miserable. I didn''t dare to go out in this air raid shelter. I didn''t follow you." Cold Yi light says.


    "It''s a long story." The old man gave a helpless smile.


    "If you need any help, just say it. In the face of worry free, I won''t just ask." Cold escape road.


    "Little brother, we have no other requirements, just hope you can help me continue to take care of carefree, to protect her safety, I''m like this, I can''t survive, I''m afraid of trouble." The old man pleaded.


    "Worry free and I are very congenial, we are born with father and daughter''s fate, since she called me father, I naturally won''t let him go with you to that kind of precarious, hiding days." Lengyi nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, little brother. I''m afraid I can''t repay you for your kindness in my life. I''ll repay you for your kindness in my next life." The old man said gratefully.


    "A group of people already know that worry free is around me, so they will not give up. Old man, worry free is very important in my heart, and I will try my best to protect him, but you have to tell me who the enemy is, and let me be prepared." Cold escape road.


    "What? They already know that, little brother, you don''t have to worry about the worry free things this time. Stay away from them. " The old man looked shocked and finally sighed.


    "Old man, worry free is my daughter. Even if I want to touch her hair, I want him to pay the price of bleeding." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Little brother, although I can''t see through you, you are still young. In this world, some people are more terrible than Laozi, so I have no choice but to escape these years." The old man was bitter with deep helplessness.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Who is it?" Lengyi is a bit impatient.


    "I don''t know, little brother, have you ever heard of the royal family?" The old man weighed it for a long time before he said.


    "Royal family? Have you heard of it? " Leng Yi asked.


    "No Zifeng and others shook their heads.


    "If you dare to use the word royal family, you can see that it is very domineering. It should not be a small force." Leng Yi murmured to himself.


    "Could it be a Protoss?" Purple Phoenix guesses to ask a way.


    "Protoss? I don''t think so. It seems that the protoss seldom step into the East. " Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Do you know the protoss?" The old man said in surprise.


    "You know, it''s amazing? One of the protoss, the God of war, was beaten to death by me. If it hadn''t been for Zeus, I would have killed him. " Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "God of war, Zeus? Little brother, who are you? " The old man was shocked to know that the strength of the protoss was not much worse than that of the royal family.


    "You don''t need to know this. You''d better tell me what the royal family is first?" Lengyi said impatiently.


    "The name of royal family is actually our internal name. People don''t know it. Externally, we are called Xuanyuan League." Said the old man.


    Xuanyuan League has a lot of information in the information system of the Legion. Of course, Leng Yicai ordered the members of the Legion to investigate after seeing the power of the Protoss.


    In the past, the Legion was just a military employment organization. However, with its growing strength and influence, it has threatened those mysterious powers. However, because the focus of the Legion is in Africa, there is no conflict.


    Africa is full of thousands of ethnic groups, and there are many strange races. They have amazing abilities, but their overall strength is not very strong. The Legion basically adopts a soft policy, so there are few conflicts. Some people with special abilities join the Legion, which makes the Legion''s power expand unprecedentedly, It''s no worse than those old brands.


    The strongest conflict is because of the name of God of war. At the beginning, a man named God of war went to the Legion to challenge lengyi, and claimed to be a Protoss.


    Leng Yi was very upset because he saw that the other side was too arrogant, so he started a little hard, so that he beat the other side half disabled. Later, a man named Zeus appeared. The battle was extremely dangerous, and Leng Yi and Zeus finally drew. However, it''s really hard to tell who won and who lost if they really want to win.


    Although lengyi finally let the other party take away the so-called God of war, Zeus also paid a lot of price. The most valuable thing for lengyi is that Zeus told lengyi about the distribution of the secret warrior''s strength.


    Among them, Xuanyuan League is the biggest force, almost equal to the Protoss. Xuanyuan League is the alliance of Chinese martial arts forces. It is a relatively loose organization, which is composed of Chinese martial arts, and its more role is to deal with foreign martial arts.


    After understanding these, Leng Yi knows that the Legion is very strong, but also not strong enough, so a new round of training is carried out in the Legion.


    Leng Yi knew that the Legion was destined to collide with these forces one day, so he secretly let the intelligence system of the Legion investigate these organizations. Over the years, he has gained a lot and has a great understanding of the major organizations.

 Chapter 405

    "Old man, so you are from Xuanyuan League?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "Since you are a member of Xuanyuan League, and you have been hunted down so miserably, it seems that you have offended a lot of people?" Lengyi said curiously.


    "In fact, it''s the people of Xuanyuan league who are after me." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "You are also members of Xuanyuan League. It''s really interesting that you should fight in the dark." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Little brother, in fact, it''s not what you think. The so-called Xuanyuan League is just a loose alliance, mainly to deal with external forces. At ordinary times, the Xuanyuan League is also independent, and conflicts often occur." Said the old man.


    "I know something about this, but I''m very interested in the royal family you call it." Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Today I''ll tell you everything. Some things don''t even know about Duan." The old man thought for a moment and said.


    "In fact, Xuanyuan League has existed for many years. I don''t know how long it will last. Xuanyuan League is only external, not internal. The royal family is the biggest force in Xuanyuan League. We call ourselves the twelve royal families, and I am also a member of the Zhou royal family of the twelve royal families." Said the old man.


    "What are the twelve royal families?" Lengyi is more curious.


    "In fact, the so-called twelve royal families are the most powerful forces formed by the descendants of the twelve dynasties in history. They are the Xuanyuan royal family, the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, the Xia royal family and the descendants of Dayu.


    Shang royal family, the descendant of Shang Tang.


    They are the descendants of King Wen and King Wu.


    The Qin family is the descendant of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    The Han Royal family is the descendant of Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty.


    The royal family of Sui Dynasty is the descendant of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty.


    The royal family of Tang Dynasty is the descendant of Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    The royal family of Song Dynasty is the descendant of Zhao Kuangyin, the Taizu of Song Dynasty.


    Yuan royal family, the descendant of Genghis Khan.


    Ming royal family, the descendant of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Secondly, the Qing Royal family and the Aixinjueluo family.


    The combination of the twelve royal families is the royal family in Xuanyuan League. After thousands of years of development, strength can be described as very terrible.


    Leng Yi frowned tightly. The twelve royal families felt terrible when they thought about it. The descendants of the twelve most powerful imperial dynasties, even if their country was destroyed at the beginning, were left with a little wealth. With thousands of years of development, they are even more terrible now.


    "Old man, since you are a member of the Zhou royal family, you will come to this end. It seems that your Zhou royal family is not strong among the twelve royal families?" Lengyi said sarcastically.


    "In fact, the royal family of Zhou Dynasty is divided into Wen Wang''s son and Wu Wang''s son who later controlled the Zhou Dynasty. Wen Wang''s family has withered people and doesn''t like fighting. It''s not as powerful as Wu Wang''s family, and I''m the man of Wen Wang''s family." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "How can you say that you and King Wu are also ancestors? You are being chased and killed now, but King Wu is indifferent to you?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "In fact, this is also the tacit consent of King Wu Yimai, and King Wu Yimai also participated in it. The last time I recognized Wuyou, I thought it was the person of King Wu Yimai." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" Lengyi is more curious.


    "What King Wen is good at is not force, but gossip. It can predict good fortune, bad fortune, and good fortune. It can see through a person''s fate. What''s more, it can change one''s life against heaven." Said the old man.


    "That will not be pursued and killed by the twelve royal families, but also the people of their own royal families?" Leng Yi said in dismay.


    "In fact, they didn''t chase me, but wanted me to work out the whereabouts of something. I didn''t want to and escaped, so they were looking for me all the time." Said the old man.


    "You figure it out and tell them it''s over. Why hide?" Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "It''s not an ordinary thing. It''s about the fate of the country." The old man shook his head and said.


    "It''s about the fate of the country. What''s that?" Leng Yi asked seriously.


    "It''s OK to tell you that it''s the soul treasure of the country, Dayu Jiuding." The old man said solemnly.


    "Dayu Jiuding? Why do the twelve royal families want to get the nine cauldrons of Dayu? " Cold Yi in the heart a surprised, immediately ask a way.


    "Of course, in order to rule this country again, Dayu Jiuding is related to the national destiny. Whoever controls the Jiuding will be able to control China. It''s so tempting that people of the twelve royal families can''t be crazy about it." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it really as mysterious as you say, with Jiuding, you can really control China?" Cold Yi some don''t believe to ask a way.


    "Dayu Jiuding contains supreme Qi, which can suppress the Qi of the country and maintain the long-term prosperity of the country. In addition to Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, there were nine great Yu tripods to suppress the qi movement. The reason why the other nine imperial dynasties controlled China was that they all controlled one great Yu tripod during the change of dynasties, so they established a new powerful imperial dynasty. These are all recorded in secret history. "


    "Now it''s nine to one, a reincarnation. Dayu Jiuding will be born again. The twelve royal families want to get Dayu Jiuding and restore the glory of their ancestors." As the old man finished, his face became paler and he coughed a few times.


    The old man calmed down, and then said: "the twelve royal families agreed to find Dayu Jiuding together. After finding Dayu Jiuding, they decided who should be the owner of Dayu Jiuding."


    "I, King Wen, mainly inherited the eight trigrams of King Wen. Dayu''s nine tripods have disappeared for countless years. It''s definitely not a matter of time to find them. Our eight trigrams of King Wen are of great help in finding Dayu''s nine tripods."


    "But only we can understand that although the eight trigrams of King Wen are extremely mysterious, to figure out the location of Dayu''s nine cauldrons is like going up to heaven. Dayu''s nine cauldrons are things that are transported by the atmosphere. Let''s make a forced calculation. Let''s not say whether we can calculate. Even if we do, we will be attacked by Dayu''s nine cauldrons and lose our lives immediately, Unless we reach the realm of peeping at the sky, we can calculate the fate of Dayu. Even so, we have to pay a very heavy price. So even if you become a peeper, it''s the limit that you can calculate three times in your life. "


    "I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I can feel a glimpse of heaven. My daughter, my carefree mother, is extremely talented in the eight trigrams of King Wen. She soon keeps pace with me, and will soon become a peeper. What I didn''t expect was that the twelve royal families asked him to calculate the nine tripods of Dayu, Although a little bit of news was calculated, it was backfired and finally died. My son-in-law was just an ordinary man, and he was also implicated and died together. "


    "Pity me, the white haired man gave the black haired man away and left behind a baby in the cradle. Although I was extremely sad, I had no strength to resist. Later, one thing shocked me even more was that the gift of worry free was far more than her mother''s. once the ability of worry free was awakened, plus the practice of text gossip, her real power would soon surpass me and her mother, If I let the twelve royal families know about this, I will not let go of worry free. So I immediately left the twelve royal families with worry free and went into hiding. "


    "But the twelve royal families are not stupid either. Although they don''t know the ability of worry free, they have begun to doubt it. So they sent people to look for it. Last time I found that the other party had found my trace, so I entrusted worry free to my younger brother. I led the twelve year royal family away by myself. After nearly a year, I was found by the twelve year royal family, There was a big war between the two sides, and I was seriously injured, so I went to old man Duan to recuperate.


    The old man finished all the things in one breath, and his mind seemed to be relaxed a lot.


    Looking at the carefree sleeping in his arms, the old man said: "little brother, thank you for letting carefree sleep."


    "I just don''t want him to hear these dirty, fight and kill things." Said Leng Yi.


    "Old man, I don''t know what to call you for such a long time?" Lengyi then asked.


    "My name is Zhou kunqian. Just call me old man Zhou." The old man said with a smile.


    "I remember that the people in the Zhou Dynasty were not sex concubines? How can I have my surname Zhou? " Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Our descendants of the Zhou Dynasty all took the name of the state as their surname and abandoned the real surname." Old man Zhou said.


    "Old man Zhou, what are you going to do in the future?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Run, run far away, with worry free. Don''t let the twelve royal families find the ability of worry free, otherwise they won''t be good at defeat and rest." Old man Zhou had a worried face and deep despair in his eyes.


    "Old man Zhou, Wuyou is my daughter, and you are Wuyou''s grandfather. It seems that I have to help you. Go to Africa. I have some friends there. They can protect your safety. It''s not the sphere of influence of the twelve royal families, so you don''t have to worry about the twelve royal families finding you."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take your advice." Old man Zhou thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed that as long as he was still in China, the twelve royal families could find him at any time, and foreign countries were the best hiding places.


    "What about worry free?" Old man Zhou asked anxiously.


    "Wuyou will play with you for a few days. I will take him back when the wind is over." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, old man Duan, why don''t you join me?" Old man Zhou looked at the boss and said.


    "Well," the boss hesitated.


    "Boss, I suggest you go. With the ability of the twelve royal families, you will soon find out the relationship between you and old man Zhou. At that time, you just can''t go. Of course, you can also not go, but your safety should be solved by yourself. At the same time, don''t spread today''s words, or I won''t have to say the end. " Said Leng Yi.


    "OK, I''ll go to Africa." The boss thought for a while and thought that life was still important.


    Leng Yi immediately arranges two old men and Wuyou to go to Africa. Although the twelve Royal people are powerful, I''m afraid they can''t imagine that the person they are looking for is already on the way to Africa.

 Chapter 406

    A villa in the capital.


    In the hall of the villa, an old man with gray hair sat on the sofa, frowning. He seemed to be thinking about something and met with something annoying.


    "Elder." At this time, a middle-aged man came in and stood in front of the old man and said respectfully.


    "Have you got any information?" The old man looked up and asked.


    "I''m sorry, elder. We haven''t found any news yet. Zhou kunqian just disappeared out of thin air. We''ve been looking for him for three days, but we still haven''t got any news. His granddaughter doesn''t have any news either. He''s really like a mouse. He''s very secretive." The middle-aged man said with a trace of resentment.


    "Wanton, Zhou kunqian is still the elder of the Zhou royal family. Can you arrange it in disorder? Do you want to have a taste of the following punishment The old man snorted coldly, and his murderous spirit suddenly came out of his body and went straight to the middle-aged man.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I''m wrong." The middle-aged man immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t have another time, or you''ll get the punishment yourself." The old man took back his murderous spirit and said coldly.


    "Yes, elder." The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "Although Zhou kunqian is a descendant of King Wen, he is still a member of the Zhou royal family. Even if he escapes from the Zhou royal family now, as long as his elder status is not removed from the royal family for a day, he is the elder of the Zhou royal family. Even if you want to arrest him, you should be respectful to him." Said the old man.


    "Elder, has elder Zhou left this place?" The middle-aged man guessed.


    "King Wen Yimai is good at the eight trigrams of King Wen, making great contributions to the development of the royal family of Zhou, and even saving the royal family of Zhou countless times. However, because of too many leaks, all the contacts of King Wen are thin, but they play an important role in the Royal family of Zhou. This time, the patriarch is really in a hurry. Zhou kunqian''s daughter died because of Dayu Jiuding, It''s human nature for Zhou Kun Qian to have resentment in his heart, but it weakens the power of the Zhou royal family a lot. " The old man sighed.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Every royal family wants to have Dayu''s nine tripods, but Dayu''s nine tripods are the soul treasure of the country. It''s not so easy to get them." The old man shook his head and said.


    "No matter what trade the clan leader has with other royal families, Zhou kunqian is the elder of my Zhou royal family after all. Now that Zhou kunqian is injured by other royal families, he can''t run far. Send orders to go on, find out Zhou kunqian''s trace and report to me immediately. It''s not my turn to arrest him." The old man snorted coldly, and his body was full of domineering spirit.


    "Yes, elder, elder Zhou''s granddaughter, what shall we do? The people around the elder and granddaughter are not ordinary people, and their strength is no less than ours. " The middle-aged man continued.


    "It''s good to be able to find nature. If we can''t find it, we don''t have to force it. Our goal now is Zhou kunqian." The old man thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, elder." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go down." The old man waved and said.


    After everyone went down, the old man fell into deep meditation again. This time, he asked to bring someone to catch Zhou kunqian, but he still had a lot of impatience in his heart. After all, Zhou kunqian and Zhou kunqian belong to the same family. Zhou kunqian''s situation is really sympathetic. The white haired people give the black haired people away, and there is a young granddaughter. However, many people in the Zhou royal family have been blinded by Dayu Jiuding, For the sake of Dayu Jiuding, the other royal families did not do so.


    The old man thinks that what he can do now is to bring Zhou kunqian back to the Zhou royal family safely, which is better than falling into other royal families.


    When the old man was deep in thought, there was a voice in his ear: "meet at the foot of the mountain two miles away, and come alone."


    "It''s a thousand miles away." The old man immediately stood up from the sofa and said in shock.


    The old man didn''t take anyone with him. He dares to go to the place alone. The strength of the person who can transmit sound thousands of miles is very strong, at least not inferior to him. At this level, the number of people can''t decide the outcome. Besides, there was no intention of killing in the voice.


    The old man soon came to the foot of the mountain. The dark moonlight made him see only a man in a black windbreaker with his back to him. Height more than 1.8 meters, tall and straight, can not see the actual age.


    "Who is your excellency? Did you send me here? " The old man asked with an alert look.


    "Yes, don''t be nervous. If you want your life, you can''t live till now." Dark shadow light says.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with me? Is it a hero who hides his head and shows his tail? " The old man frowned and said with a cold hum.


    "As for who I am, you don''t need to know. You just need to know. I don''t want to kill you because you look good. I didn''t want to kill you because of the words I said in the villa just now. Otherwise, you will go to see the Lord of hell now." Dark shadow light says.


    "I''m arrogant and I''m not afraid to talk big. Let me see who you are." The old man gazed at the shadow and gave a big drink. He stepped on the ground with the tip of his right foot and rushed to the shadow.


    The shadow didn''t even turn around. The cold voice came, and the words were full of disdain: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The old man saw that the shadow despised him so much that he was very angry and yelled: "take my fist!"


    I saw the old man waving his hands, suddenly with a roaring wind, and then hit the shadow behind. A burst of air burst out in the air, and hit the shadow with destructive force.


    With a smile, the dark shadow stretched out a hand and gently cleaved to the back. Suddenly, the air was twisted. The invisible wind cut through the space and made a terrible sound, just like a life-threatening sound, cleaving to the old man.


    The old man, who was on the March, suddenly felt a dangerous approach. He was busy trying to get away from the Dao Qi. However, the Dao Qi seemed to be spiritually divided into two parts. So the old man avoided one of the Dao Qi. However, he was still slow, and the other Dao Qi penetrated through his body.


    The old man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the shadow not far in front of him in disbelief: "this, how can it be?"


    Then a stream of blood gushed out from the old man''s mouth, and he looked at the shadow with fear on his face. The old man asked himself that his kung fu was good, and he could be regarded as one of the experts in the Wulin, otherwise the Zhou royal family would not give him the task of catching Zhou kunqian.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was so terrible that he didn''t turn around and hurt him directly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. After a few days of cultivation, nothing will happen. This time, it''s just a warning." Dark light spit out a word, quietly looking at the distance, did not put behind the old man in mind.


    "Oh, thank you." The old man spat out a bitter smile mixed with blood.

 Chapter 407

    "I know you are a member of the twelve royal families. Although the twelve royal families are powerful, I am not afraid. You can call the twelve royal families to revenge." Dark shadow light looking at lying on the ground of the old way.


    "Your strength is far beyond my imagination. I won''t let the twelve royal families come to deal with you until I know your real strength clearly." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Smart people, I like to talk to smart people. If I don''t kill you this time, I think you''re not bad. At least you''re not the kind of people who do anything to achieve their goals." Dark shadow way.


    "I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad about your praise." The old man recovered his injury and said.


    "Whatever you think, your life has been saved this time. By the way, I''ll tell you that Zhou kunqian and his granddaughter you are looking for are no longer in this place. As for where you are going, you can go to the twelve royal families." Said the shadow.


    "You saved them?" The old man asked in shock.


    "Yes." Dark shadow nodded.


    "You are also for Dayu Jiuding?" Asked the old man.


    "No, I want to find Dayu Jiuding. I don''t need to rely on Zhou kunqian at all, because I have something to do with Zhou kunqian. I just need to help him." Said the shadow.


    "I understand that the green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. I will return what I have given today." Said the old man, clasping his fist.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The dark shadow asked faintly.


    "I have the power to resist?" The old man didn''t care.


    "Good. You''d better go before I change my decision." The shadow waved and said.


    "Thank you." The old man''s way is also straightforward. He turns around and leaves directly.


    "God of war, let him go like this?" Zifeng came out from the dark, looking at the shadow and asked.


    Needless to say, the shadow is naturally cool.


    It turns out that Leng Yi found out that the old man and his party were the people who recognized Wuyou that day. This time, he found their hiding place and planned to kill them all.


    Later, when I heard the conversation between the old man and his subordinates, I found that the old man didn''t intend to spread the news of worry free. I had a better impression of the old man, and I felt that killing the old man was not a good way.


    When the old man is dead, the Zhou royal family will send people to come. Maybe a cruel person will come. Lengyi can''t kill him all the time. With this fairly good old man in front of you, you can at least stick to it for a while to give lengyi enough time to prepare.


    It can also be said that the old man has gone through the gate of death, and sometimes it is true that good people are rewarded.


    "This man is not bad. It''s very interesting. If we kill him, it won''t do us much good. The Zhou royal family and other royal families won''t give up. Maybe they will send some more vicious people over, but it''s not easy to deal with. If we don''t kill this man now, he will be in front of us. For a while and a half, the twelve royal families won''t send new people over." Leng Yi explained.


    "Yes, God of war, I see." Zifeng nodded and said.


    "When do you expect Wuyou and the two old men to arrive at the headquarters of the Legion?" Leng Yi asked.


    "About tomorrow morning." Zifeng said.


    "Let Wu Feng treat them well." Cold escape road.


    "God of war, don''t worry. Everything is in order." Zifeng road.


    "Well, let''s go back and come out for a night. They should be worried too." With that, lengyi disappeared into the night.


    "Yuyan, don''t be sad. Wuyou is just going to Africa to escape for a period of time. When I''ve arranged things here, I''ll take her back. At that time, the people of the twelve royal families dare to ask for trouble. I''ll kill them all, OK?" Lengyi returns home, looking at Qi YuYan''s sad face, feeling very guilty.


    "The environment in Africa is so bad. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. I have to go so far when I''m young. How can I put it down? You men are kind-hearted." Qi Yuyan complained.


    "If you want to be carefree, you can visit him at any time. The place where you say you are carefree is the headquarters of the Legion. There are all kinds of things, such as airplanes, artillery, tanks, armored vehicles, even missiles and proto bullets. She can play with them." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "A little girl, let her drive what tank plane, Kui you think out." Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and said.


    "Isn''t that a metaphor?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. You can get me worry free as soon as possible." Qi Yuyan said.


    "OK, no problem. There are only a few of Zifeng. It''s hard to avoid negligence when protecting them. The twelve royal families are not ordinary people. When I have arranged the people here and things stop, I''ll let Wuyou come back." Said Leng Yi.


    "All right, but you have to compensate me." Qi Yuyan said.


    When lengyi heard Qi YuYan''s words, he said with a smile: "wife! Go ahead, please. If you want my husband, how can I compensate you. I''ll do it with one word. "


    Qi Yuyan heard cold Yi to guarantee, cold hum a way: "calculate you know interest, can never go back."


    With a smile, Leng Yi assures Qi Yuyan: "never go back. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up, wife! If you have anything, just say it


    Qi Yuyan then said with a smile: "husband! Well, tomorrow night is our classmate''s party. In Tianjin, you can go with me. "


    Lengyi heard Qi YuYan''s words, so he said with a smile: "wife, isn''t it a classmate party? I promise you that I will go to the classmate party with you tomorrow evening."


    "Honey! It''s very kind of you! I love you so much Qi Yuyan heard cold Yi agreed, happy said.


    "Isn''t it just a classmate party? Are you that excited? But why in Tianjin? " Cold Yi some doubts of ask a way.


    "I went to university in Beijing for a period of time, and then too many people disgusted me, so I went to Tianjin for a few years. However, your wife is naturally beautiful, and there are many people pursuing me in Tianjin. At that time, a lot of flies need to be driven away by you." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Emotion is the function of a fly swatter." Cold Yi cold sweat straight said.


    "Would you like your wife to be surrounded by flies?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Of course I don''t want to. Tomorrow night, there will be a blind fly around you. I''ll let him go to the hospital and lie down for a few months." Cold Yi a face ferocious say.


    The next day, news came from Xingtian headquarters that Wuyou and the two old men arrived smoothly. They were very satisfied with the arrangement of Xingtian army. After receiving the news, Leng Yixin finally put it down, and Qi YuYan''s smile also increased a lot.


    Qi Yuyan sat in front of the mirror, picked up a piece of jewelry in front of her and kept drawing. But when she chose a diamond necklace, she seemed to feel too luxurious, so she put the necklace back into the jewelry box and took only one diamond stud with her.


    Then she opened the wardrobe and took out one piece of clothes after another. She kept drawing on her body. Finally, after half an hour, Qi Yuyan finally found a satisfactory dress.


    Color silk skirt, coupled with boots, graceful slim figure, showing a beautiful and smooth curve and radian, giving people a fashionable, elegant and very self-restraint and inner beauty feeling.


    Zifeng lengyi and Qi Yuyan rush to Tianjin. The two places are not far away, which is only two hours'' journey.


    Originally, Leng Yi planned to go to the classmate party with Qi Yuyan, but Hu Weizhong was also in Tianjin, so Leng Yi went there by himself and asked Qi Yuyan to go first. Leng Yi would go immediately after finishing the work.


    In the evening, the Tianjin International Hotel is very busy, and all kinds of luxury cars come in and out of the hotel gate one after another.


    "Yuyan elder sister, you go first, wait for me to park the car to find you." Zifeng said.


    "Good." Qi Yuyan gets off after the car stops. The hotel guests came forward to help her open the door, and said to Qi Yuyan with a smile: "miss! Welcome to visit. Miss, please


    When Qi Yuyan was about to walk to the door of the banquet hall, she heard a lot of familiar voices. She thought of the students who had known Japan for a long time, and now she didn''t know how they were. So she stepped into the banquet hall and saw that the familiar faces had become strange.


    At this time, I don''t know who said: "look at it! Here comes our goddess Qi Yuyan. "


    After hearing this, everyone turned around, and several boys quickly came up to say hello to Qi Yuyan. Some people nodded to say hello to Qi Yuyan. Several girls who were usually close to Qi Yuyan as sisters were even more excited. They screamed out Qi YuYan''s name and ran to Qi Yuyan. They hugged Qi Yuyan and asked happily, "Qi Yuyan! How are you doing? "


    Qi Yuyan happily replied: "good! I''m very well now. How are you guys doing? "


    One of the girls replied with a smile to Qi Yuyan, "I''ve had a good life. After graduation, I went to work in a private company in the south. Later, I met my husband, got married and had children."


    The other girls also introduced their experiences in recent years.


    "Isn''t this the goddess in the eyes of the men in our class? Is he still single, even without a boyfriend? " A make-up of the extremely coquettish woman some sarcasm said.


    Qi Yuyan replied with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m married. My husband will come later."


    When the coquettish woman heard Qi YuYan''s words, her face immediately changed, but she instantly recovered and said with a smile, "I''ll get to know you better later, several of you! I''d like to introduce you to my husband, vice president of Xiaoshi group. He asked for leave to accompany me when he heard about our classmates'' party


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time. Congratulations." Qi Yuyan said with a smile. To the height of Qi Yuyan, it is impossible to care as before.


    Coquettish woman like a punch on the cotton, no place to force, face not only some embarrassment.

 Chapter 408

    "Hello, my name is Zhou Cheng. Nice to meet you." The husband of a coquettish woman, who is in his thirties and looks very gentle, smiles and greets her. Her attitude is much better than that of a coquettish woman.


    "Hello, I don''t need to introduce my name. Tao Yu is very lucky to find such a good husband." Zhou Cheng''s impression is good, Qi Yuyan also gently greeting.


    "There was something wrong with Tao Yu just now. I apologize for her." Zhou Cheng said with a trace of apology.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all old classmates. This little thing won''t be taken seriously. Tao Yu, do you think so?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    Tao yuleng snorts and doesn''t speak. He pulls Zhou Cheng away.


    "Yuyan, everyone is here. I don''t know when your husband will come?" Asked a woman.


    "We don''t have to wait for him. Let''s go. He doesn''t know when to come." Qi Yuyan said.


    When I was a student, there might be grudges, but more of them were pure friendships. I haven''t seen them for a few years. We have matured a lot, and we inevitably have some utilitarian heart. However, in the face of former classmates, the smile on our face is still very sincere, so the atmosphere of the party is very harmonious.


    The party has already started for a while, but Leng Yi still doesn''t appear. Tao Yu can''t help but sarcastically say: "Qi Yuyan, your husband is coming or not. You won''t be married, so you can''t fool us or your husband is too bad to show up."


    When Tao Yu was in Tianjin University, she was always the first beauty in her class. Since Qi Yuyan suddenly transferred to another school, Tao Yu was immediately compared. It''s hard to avoid a lot of jealousy in her heart, so she didn''t deal with Qi Yuyan all the time. Unfortunately, up to now, all aspects are not Qi YuYan''s rivals. The only thing to be thankful for is that she found a more capable husband, So I want to press Qi Yuyan in this aspect, so I can''t wait to see her husband.


    "Yuyan, will your husband come?" A woman next to him asked in a low voice, worried on her face.


    "Don''t worry, he will come. I think he will be delayed by something." Although Qi Yuyan said plain, but in the heart but cold Yi scold half dead.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of husband you are looking for. If you don''t come so late, you won''t be too ugly to see anyone, will you?" Tao Yu said with a laugh.


    When Leng Yi came to Tianjin, she regretted telling Hu Weizhong. She didn''t expect that the other party was also in Tianjin and would introduce her friend to lengyi. Lengyi saw that it was still early, so she agreed. However, she didn''t expect that Tianjin and Beijing had the same virtue. At night, the car was jammed to death. When she arrived at Tianjin International Hotel, it was already a long time late.


    Fortunately, Zifeng has been waiting below. After meeting, she immediately takes lengyi to the banquet hall where Qi Yuyan is. Then she hears the conversation between Qi Yuyan and Tao Yu.


    Originally, it was not easy for a big man to get involved in women''s affairs, but he made an inch, so he walked into the banquet hall with a smile and said, "I''m not handsome, but I''m not ugly."


    Qi Yuyan is very happy to see Leng Yi appear in time at the critical moment. She walks towards Leng Yi with a smile on her face, so she complains and asks Leng Yijiao: "husband! Why do you come so late that others think you are too ugly to see people? "


    Leng Yi replied with a gentle smile: "wife! I''ve come as fast as I can. I blame old man Hu for pulling me to meet his old friends. There''s a traffic jam on my way here, so I''m a little late. "


    When Qi Yuyan heard Leng Yi''s words, she took Leng Yi''s arm and said with a smile, "husband! You come with me, and I''ll introduce you to my sister when I was studying. "


    Qi Yuyan one by one to introduce, cold Yi also smile greeting.


    When Qi Yuyan went to university in Tianjin, she chose a more ordinary university, so most of the students in her class came from ordinary families. Even though she learned to look at people with colored glasses in society, she had a good attitude towards her old classmates.


    Leng Yi took the lead to pick up the wine glass on the table and said to the people, "I''m very honored to meet you here and attend your classmate party. You are all my beloved classmates, so we are friends. I wish your classmate friendship will last forever. I''m late today. I''ll give myself a penalty first After Leng Yi finished, he drank all the wine in his hand.


    Leng Yi''s forthright character made everyone feel good.


    "Qi Yuyan, this is your husband. Does he look average?" Tao Yu said sarcastically.


    "Shut up and stop talking." Zhou Cheng scolded.


    "I''m sorry for you two. Tao Yu has a bad temper and doesn''t mean to talk. I hope you don''t mind." Zhou Cheng said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I was used to her temper when I was in college." Qi Yuyan doesn''t care.


    Tao Yugang wanted to talk, but Zhou Cheng glared at him. He had to shut up and said angrily, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "It''s a good week. It''s more modest than Tao Yu." Cold Yi low voice laughs a way.


    "This Tao Yu is very lucky." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "You''re lucky, too." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Virtue." Qi Yuyan white cold Yi one eye.


    After a while, Tao Yu Ran in in a hurry, his face was very flustered.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhou Cheng asked.


    "My husband, I met Mr. Xiao in the bathroom. He even started to touch me. As soon as I was worried, I slapped him." Tao Yu said with a flustered face.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m here." Zhou Cheng quickly comforts a way, but in the eye actually takes the thick worry.


    At this time, the door of the hall was opened, and a man came in. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His face was pale and his eyes were deep. At first sight, he was overindulgent. There was a red handprint on his face.


    Followed by two tall, looking a little fierce bodyguards.


    "Zhou Cheng, are you there, too?" The man said with a sneer.


    "Young master Xiao, today my wife and classmates are gathering. I''ll come with her." Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "Zhou Cheng, your wife slapped me in the face. How do you plan to solve this problem?" Xiao asked.


    "You''re the one who started with me before I hit you," Tao Yu said.


    "My young master is looking up to you when he acts on you. No one dares to beat me in Tianjin. If you dare to beat me, you will have to pay the price." Xiao childe sneers a way.


    Childe Xiao''s face was fierce, and his eyes flashed the light of ferocity and lust.

 Chapter 409

    Zhou Cheng knew that today''s affairs could not be improved.


    "What do you want to do, young master Xiao?" Zhou Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. Your wife looks good. If you stay with me for a few days, not only can this matter be solved, but also your position in Xiao''s group can be promoted." Xiao childe a face obscene smile of say.


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible." Zhou Cheng angrily refused.


    "In this case, don''t blame me for being impolite. From today on, you are not the vice president of Xiao''s group. It''s not good for women to break their hands. You two should break Zhou Cheng''s hands." Young master Xiao said with a surly face.


    Two bodyguards walk to Zhou Cheng with a fierce smile on their face. Tao Yu immediately blocks Zhou Cheng, but is pulled down by him. Although other people are angry, no one dares to stand out. After all, in Tianjin, Xiao''s group is a big Mac. How can ordinary people afford it.


    "Although this Tao Yu is disgusting, he is sincere to Zhou Cheng. Zhou Cheng is also good and has a lot of responsibility." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "Are you going to help them?" Cold escape road.


    "Of course, how to say, we are all classmates. In fact, Tao Yu is not bad, just a little jealous." Qi Yuyan said.


    "This young master Xiao and those guys in the capital have the same virtue, but he is more direct than those guys in the capital. It seems that this kind of thing has not been done twice at one time." Cold Yi light says.


    "Stop it." Qi Yuyan stood up and yelled.


    "Well, I can''t eat well." Lengyi covers his head and says with a bitter smile.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there was such a gorgeous beauty here, and so brave." Young master Xiao''s eyes are shining at Qi Yuyan.


    "Let them both go." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "Yes, no problem. Have a drink with me." Young master Xiao poured a glass of wine and said with a smile.


    "You don''t deserve it. Get out of here, or you''ll regret it." Qi Yuyan looked at each other coldly and said.


    Young master Xiao suddenly lit a fire and was very angry. He yelled to the two bodyguards beside him: "you go to do me a favor and hold her down. I have to let her drink this wine. Who dares not give me the face of young master Xiao in Tianjin? I don''t know how to praise a woman. Today, I invite you to drink. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations, And I like a woman with a strong character like you most. Only when you play like that can you have a sense of achievement. "


    Seeing the two bodyguards coming to Qi Yuyan, the people around are very worried. Only a few people close to Qi Yuyan stand up to protect Qi Yuyan.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." Leng Yi drinks the wine in the cup and says coldly.


    "To break that arrogant boy''s mouth is quite a hero. He has to have that strength." Young master Xiao said with a cold hum.


    "It''s true. A hero needs strength. If you want to do evil, you also need strength. Unfortunately, your strength is a little poor. I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck today." Leng Yi stands up and looks at Xiao lightly.


    Then his eyes suddenly became fierce and murderous. Under the fierce eyes of Leng Yi, young master Xiao suddenly felt cold all over. He was full of fear and could not help stepping back.


    The two bodyguards immediately sweat, eyes full of shock, caution, and fear, staring at lengyi, nervous.


    The two bodyguards now have a feeling that facing lengyi is like facing a man eating tiger. They are likely to be killed at any time. They want to escape, but their professional ethics make them have to face it.


    Leng Yi''s momentum is more and more fierce. He goes straight to the two bodyguards. When he feels the momentum of Leng Yi, the two bodyguards realize how terrible the young people are, and the momentum makes them dare not move. Lengyi was a lying tiger just now, but now he is a man eating tiger full of killing heart. The two are not the same.


    "You two are not good things, but as long as you get out of the way, I can let you go." Lengyi looks at the two bodyguards coldly.


    "Sorry, our duty is to protect him. We won''t get out of the way unless we fall." One of the bodyguards was under great pressure from lengyi, his voice trembled and said.


    "What are you two doing? If you don''t hurry to clean him up for me, I''ll break his limbs. " Young master Xiao found that he was scared back by the other party. He became angry and ashamed. He roared like an idiot.


    Although Leng Yi admired the loyalty of the two bodyguards, they protected the garbage and watched the garbage do a lot of harmful things, which made Leng Yi feel disgusted with them. These two guys obviously helped the tyrant and were used to it.


    One of the bodyguards was the first to attack with fear in his heart.


    Looking at the fist that the bodyguard quickly attacked, Leng Yi''s eyes are full of irony. This kind of strength is not as good as ordinary soldiers in the Xingtian Legion. Leng Yi quickly flashed the other side''s fist and said with disdain: "since you want to die, I will help you."


    The bodyguard saw that he missed a blow, so he quickly turned around, followed by a blow, and went straight to lengyi''s chest. The speed of the blow was much faster, and the bodyguard had played his best.


    Leng Yi grabs the bodyguard''s fist in an instant, and gently grabs it. The bodyguard loses his balance and pours at Leng Yi. Leng Yi gently lifts his knee, and the whole knee hits the bodyguard''s chest.


    With a "click", the bodyguard''s ribs were smashed. I didn''t know how many of them were broken. He curled up and flew out like a prawn. He fell to the ground and fell into a coma. There was blood on his mouth. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    This is the result of Leng Yi''s leniency. Otherwise, the knee will be directly against the other person''s heart, and the whole heart will be broken, and the other person''s life will come at once.


    Another bodyguard saw the unconscious partner on the ground, roared and took a big step forward. The whole person was close to lengyi. Then he swung his arm and cut off lengyi''s neck artery with a knife. His hand was very fierce and vicious.


    Leng Yi''s body doesn''t move, but his head slightly deviates a little, and the bodyguard''s hand cuts Leng Yi''s shoulder. Cold Yi, who is being cut, not only has nothing to do, but he shakes his shoulder slightly and sends out a strong way from his body.


    The bodyguard''s face showed great pain. He felt as if his hand had been hit by a sledgehammer. His whole arm lost his intuition and even his body was paralyzed.


    Then Leng Yi comes to the bodyguard in an instant. Before the other party reacts, he grabs the other party''s neck with one hand and throws it gently. The bodyguard flies up and hits the wall of the hall.


    The whole person pasted it on the wall for two or three seconds, then slowly slipped down like a painting, and then fell on the floor, opened his mouth and bled, as if he were a fish out of water, breathing desperately. It seems that he also suffered a serious internal injury. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He had to lie on the floor.

 Chapter 410

    In an instant, two powerful bodyguards, one fainted and the other injured, could not move. Mr. Xiao did not expect that Leng Yi''s strength was so amazing. Mr. Xiao knew the strength of those two bodyguards. He could not deal with ten or eight big men, but now he was as vulnerable as a child. He was hurt by Leng Yi and fainted.


    However, although young master Xiao was a little shocked, he didn''t have much fear on his face.


    "It''s two pieces of rubbish. I can''t even do this little thing well." Young master Xiao looked at the two bodyguards lying on the ground and scolded angrily.


    "They''re rubbish. I''m afraid you can''t even count them as rubbish." Leng Yi walks slowly to Xiao Gongzi and says with a sneer.


    "Good skill, but no matter how good the skill is, it''s OK to fight one or ten. Have you played a hundred?" Young master Xiao said with some fear.


    "Don''t bother, just clean you up." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "This is Tianjin International Hotel, the Xiao family''s industry. No one dares to offend the Xiao family in Tianjin. On the Xiao family''s territory, the Xiao family''s people will never suffer." Although young master Xiao was afraid, his tone was very arrogant.


    "The Xiao family may be very powerful, but I promise that before the Xiao family comes, I can tear down your bones and put them together. Do you want to have a try?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "You dare, if you dare to hurt me, the Xiao family will not let you go." Young master Xiao''s face shows a trace of shock. Who heard that the Xiao family didn''t give him any face before found that it didn''t work to carry out the Xiao family now. Looking at lengyi walking slowly, he shivered all over and looked at lengyi with fear on his face.


    "I looked up at you, but it turned out to be a straw bag." Cold Yi one face disappoints of say.


    "What do you want?" Xiao childe trembles of ask a way, want to escape, feet but don''t listen to command.


    "Didn''t you just ask my wife to drink with you? No problem. I''ll drink with you. Zhou Cheng, pass me a bottle of wine. The one with the highest degree, the white one? " Leng Yi turns to Zhou Cheng.


    Zhou Cheng hesitated, or picked up a bottle of unopened Baijiu on the table, and opened the wine and gave it cold.


    Chill saw Zhou Cheng''s performance, showing a satisfied expression. He was so cool to Xiao Xiao''s son. That''s because he had the bottom air. But Zhou Cheng was different. Zhou Cheng obviously knew the power behind Xiao Gong''s son, and he would choose to deliver baijiu.


    "It''s delicious, but you shouldn''t have drunk this kind of bar." Cold Yi smelled the mellow smell of wine, light said.


    Leng Yi gently raises Mr. Xiao up to him and holds each other''s chin in one hand. Mr. Xiao feels that Leng Yi''s hand is like a huge rope, which binds him tightly and can''t move.


    When lengyi was ready to pour wine, the door of the banquet hall was opened, and a man in a suit, 40 or 50 years old, with more than a dozen security guards, finally arrived.


    "Who are you? I don''t want to release Mr. Xiao." The man in the suit is shocked to see the young master Xiao in Leng Yi''s hands and roars loudly.


    "Who are you?" Leng Yi looks at the other side with a sneer. The strength on the hand can''t help but increase a few minutes, childe Xiao immediately hold back full face flushed, even can''t breathe.


    "I''m the manager of this hotel. My name is Lin Guan. Let go of Mr. Xiao. Let''s talk about what we have to say." Lin Guan was surprised and said in a hurry.


    "Let him go, is it possible? Talk slowly. I don''t have that patience, either? " Lengyi looks at each other with interest.


    "If you dare to touch Mr. Xiao''s hair, don''t try to get out of here today." Lin Guan said fiercely.


    "It''s like a hotel. It''s not a underworld place, is it? I''d like to see what will happen after I move this rubbish? " Lengyi thinks things are more and more interesting.


    After that, cold drink picked up the bottle of Baijiu and went to Xiao Gong''s mouth to fall. At that time, Xiao Gong was able to hold his chin because of cold and cold, and could not speak at all. He could only sobbed, and looked at the bottle of Baijiu in cold hands with fear.


    Xiao Gong brew storms on rivers and seas, but Baijiu is not bad at drinking. But such a bottle of wine is going to go on. It must be a big drain in the stomach. I''m afraid I''ll lie down in the hospital for a few days.


    "Grab Mr. Xiao. Don''t hurt him, or we''ll all have to go away." Lin Guan said to a dozen security guards.


    "Yes, manager." More than a dozen security guards are about to run to lengyi.


    At this time, a shadow stopped in front of more than a dozen security guards, this person is naturally Zifeng, looking at several security guards with a murderous face, and the momentum directly suppressed more than a dozen security guards "Yuyan, what should we do? Let''s call the police as soon as possible. " A woman beside jade Yan says anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, my husband can deal with it." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "But what''s your sister doing up there? How dangerous it is, let her come quickly. " Another woman worried.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t beat my sister with the skill of those people." Qi Yuyan doesn''t care.


    "Zifeng, how long does it take to finish this bottle of wine?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Based on the volume and caliber of the bottle, less than five seconds." Zifeng looked at it and said.


    "That''s good. Can I take care of a few of them when I''m done with my wine?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No problem." Zifeng nodded.


    "Here we go." Leng Yi said, and then he poured the bottle into Xiao''s mouth. No matter whether he was drinking or not, the wine flowed down the corner of his mouth, splashing all over his face. Meanwhile, the wine slipped down his hair and cheek, which was very sad and embarrassed, but Xiao couldn''t move.


    At the same time, Zifeng also moved, just like a phantom, broke into the middle of more than a dozen security guards, fists and feet out, just like lightning, only heard the sound of bang bang, also from time to time screamed.


    Five seconds later, the bottle in lengyi''s hand was empty, and the battle over Zifeng''s side was over. None of the more than a dozen security guards stood on the ground, some holding their thighs, some covering their stomachs, and some with blood on their faces.


    Zifeng stands in front of Lin Guan, looking at each other coldly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth. Lin Guan is full of panic and his legs are constantly trembling. If it is not for the last point of man''s dignity, he may have collapsed on the ground.


    "Zifeng, it seems that your strength has not regressed at all." Leng Yi smiles and throws Xiao on the ground. A face of disgust in each other''s body wiped palm.


    At this time, young master Xiao was in a mess as much as he was in a mess. He was still a little handsome. He smelled of wine all over his body. His coat and hair were wet, and he was lying on the ground, vomiting constantly. The wine was dripping down his hair, just like a drunk.

 Chapter 411

    "How dare you treat young master Xiao like this? The Xiao family will not let you go. Not only you but also your relatives will be affected. Will the Xiao family make you unable to survive or die?" Lin Guan threatened with trembling.


    His family has always been Leng Yi''s enemy. Now Lin Guan threatens him with his family, and his heart is full of killing and tyranny. Leng Yi smashes the empty wine bottle into Lin Guan. With a click, the wine bottle falls apart, and the blood flows down Lin Guan''s head. It looks terrible.


    Then, with a sound of "Gudong", Lin Guan fell to the ground and fainted.


    Fortunately, Leng Yi is rational, not dazzled by anger, and has a certain sense of propriety. Otherwise, now Lin Guan is not as simple as fainting. It is estimated that his head will burst like a watermelon.


    "Who are you? How dare you run to this place to make trouble? " At this time, a man in his fifties came with the momentum of a superior and several big men in black. It''s obvious that I got the news and came in a hurry.


    "Dad, you''re going to avenge me." Seeing the man, Xiao cried.


    "Useless thing, disgrace, take him out for me." The man snorted coldly and said to the bodyguard beside him.


    "The small ones, the old ones." Cold Yi said with disdain on his face.


    "Young people, being young is not necessarily a good thing." The man light says, any who also can hear the cold meaning in the words.


    "If you are young, why are you still young?" Cold Yi light smile way.


    "Good. I haven''t seen such an interesting young man for a long time. I hope you can get away from Kaijin city." The man said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I get out of Tianjin." Cold Yi light says.


    "I''ll see." The man said coldly.


    "It''s useless for me to keep this rubbish. I''ll give it to you." With that, Leng Yi kicked childe Xiao in the chest.


    Xiao suddenly flew up, fell in front of the man, and was immediately lifted up by two bodyguards.


    "Chairman, you have five broken ribs on your chest." One of the bodyguards checked and said.


    "Very good, very good, dare to challenge the Xiao people, the end is only one, that is to disappear from this world." The man is full of murderous said.


    "Chairman, the master has something urgent to ask you. This place is the property of the Xiao family. If something goes wrong in this place, it''s not good for the hotel." A man behind the man whispered.


    "After he left the hotel, kill him. The dignity of the Xiao family can''t be challenged by anyone." The man looked at lengyi coldly.


    "Chairman, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. Everyone involved today will be punished." Said the man.


    The man left with several bodyguards, and more than a dozen security guards and Lin Guan were taken away.


    "Do you want to kill them?" Purple Phoenix feel the other party''s killing intention, so full of murderous face to cold Yi asked.


    "Not for the time being." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "You''d better leave Tianjin as soon as possible. The man just now is Xiao Huatian, the father of Xiao Gongzi, the chairman of Xiao''s group, and the external spokesman of Xiao''s family. In Tianjin, if Xiao''s family wants to deal with anyone, no one will escape. Leave Tianjin as soon as possible, and leave before Xiao''s family deals with you." Zhou Cheng said anxiously.


    "Husband, we''d better leave now. After all, Tianjin is the territory of the Xiao family." Qi Yuyan some worry of say.


    "It''s better to let the other players come over first." Purple Phoenix body murderous said.


    "Husband, forget it. Let''s leave now." Qi Yuyan dissuades.


    "Yes, it''s up to you, but there''s one thing to do before you leave." Cold Yi nods to say,.


    Then he took out the phone and dialed Hu Weizhong''s number.


    "Old man Hu, are you still at Xiao''s?" Lengyi asked.


    "Yes, old man Xiao is right next to me. We are drinking. Would you like to join us?" Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "No, please tell Mr. Xiao about our cooperation with the Xiao family. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue the discussion." Said Leng Yi.


    "Why? Didn''t you have a good talk? " Hu Weizhong asked in surprise.


    "Old man Hu, you know my temper very well. If you offend me, I will give it back ten times." Leng Yi said.


    "Is that unsophisticated thing of the Xiao family bothering you?" Hu Weizhong asked immediately.


    "Today, I accompanied my wife to the reunion of classmates. A man who called himself Xiao wanted to drink with her. Later, his Lao Tzu came and let me leave Tianjin. It seems that Xiao''s family really has only one hand to cover the sky in Tianjin. Since they are so powerful, why should they cooperate with us and let them play by themselves?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Also, tell Mr. Xiao that I''ll wait in Tianjin to see how the Xiao family made me lose my life. Maybe I''ll take someone to visit the Xiao family myself. At that time, old man Hu, you''d better leave quickly, so that you won''t be able to do anything in the middle of it. " Leng Yi continued.


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding? Let''s sit down and explain and clear up the misunderstanding. " Hu Weizhong said quickly.


    "You don''t seem to know your position, old man Hu." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Yes, I know what to do." Hu for the center of gravity in a Lin, immediately respectful said.


    Hu Weizhong remembered at this time that the Hu family was already a subordinate force of the Xingtian legion, but he still regarded himself as the head of the Hu family and did not put his identity in order. This was a very dangerous thing. Maybe lengyi would not care about what the Hu family did once or twice because of friendship, but eventually the friendship would run out.


    Hu''s family is still Hu''s family, and Xingtian Legion is still Xingtian Legion.


    After Leng Yi hung up.


    Qi Yuyan began to blame and said, "husband, it''s not good for you to talk to master Hu like this."


    "I would never ask Hu Weizhong. What about the Hu family? But since he has been on the same front, he should have his own attitude. Old man Hu still thinks about the interests of the Hu family in his heart. This time he talks about cooperation with the Xiao family, it''s his own opinion. Because of friendship, I don''t care about it. "


    "Now that I know that the Xiao family has offended me, I want to plead for the Xiao family. I have never considered the interests of Xingtian. You can see Zifeng''s reaction just now. In the case of the other party''s threat, the first reaction is to kill the other party first, and the interests of Xingtian will always be considered." Said Leng Yi.


    "I see, but you need to take more care of Mr. Hu''s face." Qi Yuyan understood and said.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Cold escape road.

 Chapter 412

    Xiaojia villa in Tianjin.


    "Lao Hu, is Mr. Leng calling?" Xiao Zhenbang, the owner of the Xiao family, asked expectantly.


    The Xiao family has existed in Tianjin for more than a hundred years. It can be said that they are deep-rooted and old-fashioned forces. Their strength is very strong. When they were brilliant, they represented Tianjin. But later, under the suppression of the state, their influence declined sharply, and they also faced great danger. Later, under the leadership of Xiao Zhenbang, they gradually stabilized the situation, although their influence declined, But in Tianjin, Xiao''s words still have a great deterrent.


    Similarly, it is impossible for the Xiao family to recover to the peak, and the state will not allow the Xiao family to dominate in Tianjin. In recent years, the development of the Xiao family has encountered a bottleneck, and it must rely on external forces to break through. However, the Xiao family is already a giant, and I am afraid there are few forces that want to have an effect on the Xiao family.


    In recent years, the country''s mineral resources have decreased sharply, and the main industry of the Xiao family is steel energy. Therefore, the industry of the Xiao family has been greatly impacted and has been looking for partners, which is the pillar industry of the Xiao family and will not decline.


    Xiao Zhenbang and Hu Weizhong are old friends. Hu Weizhong knows something about the Xiao family. Therefore, when he heard that lengyi was coming to Tianjin, he wanted to introduce lengyi to Xiao Zhenbang. With the mineral resources in the hands of the Xingtian legion, he could make the pillar industry of the Xiao family to a higher level.


    Hu Weizhong''s face was given by lengyi. However, lengyi didn''t immediately agree to the cooperation in mineral resources and energy. After all, the cooperation with the state hasn''t officially started. If the cooperation with the Xiao family is added, lengyi is afraid of disrupting the original plan, so lengyi said to go back and think about it and give a reply.


    "Lao Xiao, I tried my best. Mr. Leng has refused this cooperation." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "Why? Are the terms we offer not enough favorable? " Xiao Zhenbang asked anxiously.


    "Lao Xiao, at the height of Mr. Leng, in fact, he doesn''t care whether the cooperation with the Xiao family can be successful or not, because they have this unimaginable mineral resources in their hands, and there are many people lining up to cooperate with them, so they don''t care about their interests at all." Hu Weizhong shook his head and said.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, why can''t we cooperate with the Xiao family?" Xiao Zhenbang is more difficult to understand.


    "Because you Xiaos have offended him and said that he had no life to leave Tianjin. Lao Xiao, for the first time, I found that your Xiaos are so domineering in Tianjin." Hu Weizhong said slightly ironically.


    "What? Who offended Mr. Leng? " Xiao Zhenbang was surprised and asked.


    "Old Xiao, you may not know Mr. Leng''s character very well. In his eyes, all interests are worthless in the face of friendship. This time, you Xiaos offended his wife. If it wasn''t for Li Huasheng, Li''s family would have been defeated. The gangs in Shanghai and Hong Kong were killed overnight because they offended his wife. "


    "Now you Xiao people have also offended his wife and want his life. I''m afraid this matter will not be good." Hu Weizhong looks at Xiao Zhenbang anxiously.


    "Lao Hu, help me to make an appointment with Mr. Leng. I''ll go to see him myself and make everything clear." Xiao Zhenbang learned a lot about lengyi from Hu Weizhong.


    That is absolutely a evil star, once the other party really starts on the Xiao family, the Xiao family can''t resist.


    "It''s no use. He won''t see you. Now, the most important thing for you is to find out the cause of the matter and attack Mr. Leng in time. Otherwise, it will be an endless situation. It''s not sure whether the Xiao family can exist." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "I''ll do it right away, Lao Hu. We''ve been friends for many years. This time, you must help me and intercede with Mr. Leng." Xiao Zhenbang asked.


    "Lao Xiao, I will not interfere in this matter, otherwise my Hu family will also be involved." Hu Weizhong shook his head and refused.


    "Mr. Leng is reasonable. As long as you don''t touch his bottom line, everything is easy to discuss, so you can think of your own way." Hu Weizhong saw that Xiao Zhenbang was very worried. After all, he didn''t have the heart to remind him.


    Hu Weizhong left. He said everything that should be said. As for the fate of the Xiao family, it depends on their own performance.


    "Wife, if something like this happens, we just can''t eat it. We''d better leave." Lengyi looks at the eyes of the people around him with fear.


    "Yes, let''s go." Qi Yuyan looked around a circle of students, then said with a bitter smile.


    "Dear students, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today. I''m very sorry for that. When we have time to get together, we will leave first." Qi Yuyan with an apologetic face leaves the banquet hall with Leng yizifeng.


    After Leng Yi and others get out of the hotel, Zhou Cheng and Tao Yu rush after them.


    "Mr. Leng, although I don''t know what kind of strength you have behind you, the Xiao family''s influence in Tianjin is beyond your imagination. With Xiao Huatian''s personality, you will not be spared. I think you''d better leave Tianjin as soon as possible. I''m familiar with Tianjin. I''ll take you to leave as soon as possible." Zhou Cheng advised.


    "Zhou Cheng, if I guess correctly, now we are surrounded by Xiao people. As long as we get to remote places, they will start at once. Why do you come here to talk to me about this? Aren''t you afraid that the Xiao family will attack you? " Lengyi asked curiously.


    "It''s because of us, but we can''t help. That''s all we can do, so I''m sorry. Besides, I''ve made a lot of contributions to Xiao''s group. Xiao Huatian will be a little sentimental after all. He won''t do anything to me. " Zhou Cheng said with an apologetic face.


    "I''m a little brave, but we haven''t paid attention to the Xiao family. Even if Xiao Huatian let you go, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to work in the Xiao group this time." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Even if Xiao Huatian doesn''t care, he will definitely trouble me with his personality. So tomorrow I will submit my resignation report and leave Tianjin." Zhou Cheng said.


    "Tao Yu, Zhou Cheng is a good man. I hope you can cherish it." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I will. I apologize for what I did just now." Tao Yu said apologetically.


    "No, we are classmates. Even if there were contradictions, it was beautiful and worth recalling. Zhou Cheng, if you leave Xiaoshi group, you can come to Beijing to find us. This is my business card. Maybe you will get a bigger development platform." Qi Yuyan takes out a business card and hands it to Zhou Cheng, then turns around and lengyi, Zifeng leaves.

 Chapter 413

    Zifeng is driving at a constant speed on the road.


    "God of war, there are three cars behind us. They have been following us since we left the hotel. They should be from the Xiao family." Zifeng looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Speed up. If they can keep up, they''ll find a remote place to kill them." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Zhenbang was very anxious. He called all the younger generation who he thought would often cause trouble. But these guys were obedient and didn''t cause any trouble today.


    Xiao''s name is Xiao Ming. Although he is also a dandy, he still has his own ability. At the same time, he is very good in front of Xiao Zhenbang. That''s why Xiao Zhenbang was the last one to think of Xiao Ming, but he couldn''t get through the phone.


    "Huatian, how can I get through tomorrow?" Xiao Zhenbang had to call Xiao Huatian.


    Xiao Huatian, as the eldest son of the Xiao family, is very capable. Now he is basically dealing with the affairs of the Xiao family. Xiao Zhenbang has a lot of trust in this son, so he has rarely talked about the affairs of the Xiao group.


    "Father, something happened. I was injured by a man tomorrow. I have been sent to the hospital." Xiao Huatian replied.


    "Tomorrow I''m hurt. Who hurt me?" Xiao Zhenbang asked anxiously, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Father, don''t worry. A young man from Beijing has a little conflict with tomorrow. I''ve asked someone to deal with it." Xiao Hua''s way of heaven.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Xiao Zhenbang''s face was pale, and he asked with some trembling.


    "Father, I''ve asked the housekeeper to send someone to ensure that the other party can''t leave Tianjin. Those who offend our Xiao family in Tianjin must be punished." Xiao Huatian said.


    "Now you call the housekeeper and ask them if they have started. If they don''t, you ask them to stop immediately. If they can''t get through the phone, you go back to Xiao''s house immediately and get ready to run as far as you can with Xiao''s children." Xiao Zhenbang said calmly.


    I''ve experienced all kinds of big storms in my life. I''m afraid I''m going to capsize this time. Although the Xiao family claims to dominate Tianjin, it''s still far inferior to the Li family. Now the Li family is so miserable that they can''t expect to fight back.


    At this time, Xiao Zhenbang was not worried. It was useless to worry. All he could do was to see the will of heaven.


    "Father, what do you mean by that?" Xiao Huatian asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe if you get through the phone one second earlier, the Xiao family won''t die out." Xiao Zhenbang said calmly.


    "Yes, father." Although Xiao Huatian was puzzled, he did not dare to violate Xiao Zhenbang''s meaning.


    "Housekeeper, did you do it?" Xiao Huatian immediately took out the phone and asked.


    "No, chairman, we are looking for opportunities." After lengyi''s car, an old man in the car said.


    "Withdraw immediately." Xiao Huatian said immediately.


    "Why, chairman?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Don''t ask the old man''s orders." Xiao Huatian hung up directly.


    "The operation is over, we''re back." The housekeeper hung up, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes.


    "Ares, they''re gone." Zifeng observed the back for a while and said.


    "I know, don''t care about them, wife. It''s rare to come to Tianjin once, so we''ll have a good look." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, I went to school in Tianjin when I was in University, but in a twinkling of an eye, five or six years have passed, and the changes in Tianjin are so big that I can''t recognize them at all." Qi Yuyan nodded and said.


    When Xiao Zhenbang received a call from Xiao Huatian, he knew that the operation had been cancelled and there was no conflict. Xiao Zhenbang collapsed on the sofa and finally showed a happy smile on his face. The Xiao family was saved.


    "Father, why stop? That person knows that tomorrow''s son is a member of the Xiao family. He even hurt tomorrow''s son and directly ignores me. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the Xiao family. The Xiao family has never lost face like this. " Xiaohuatian back to the villa, looking at xiaozhenbang complain said.


    "He doesn''t pay attention to the Xiao family because he has the strength, and the Xiao family is not a threat in his eyes. Do you understand? " Xiao Zhenbang sighed and said.


    "Father, who is he?" Xiao Huatian is a very smart man. Seeing his father''s expression and words, he knows that the young man''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    "A man we can''t afford." Xiao Huatian said.


    "Father, this is Tianjin. Even if the other party is from the four big families, we are confident to deal with each other." Xiao Huatian said.


    "He is not a member of the four big families, but he is more terrible than the four big families. The Li family, one of the four big families, has reduced its power by more than half because of offending him. If Li Huakai hadn''t been there, the Li family would have been kicked out of the four big families." Xiao Zhenbang said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Xiao Huatian completely calms down. Although he says that the Xiao family is not afraid of the four families, they really fight against each other. In Tianjin, the Xiao family may have some resistance ability with the help of geography, but out of Tianjin, the Xiao family is not the opponent of the four families at all, only the victims.


    Xiao Huatian never thought that the young man who had just had a conflict with him was even more terrifying than the four big families. I''m very glad to think of it here.


    "Father, what is the origin of that young man?" Xiao Huatian asked curiously.


    "Forget it, you''d better not know." Xiao Zhenbang waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, father." Although Xiao Huatian is very curious, Xiao Zhenbang is not willing to say more, and Xiao Huatian dare not ask more.


    "Well, you go down. I know the cause of this incident. For tomorrow, we need to discipline more. This is a lesson. If he doesn''t know how to repent, drive out the Xiao family, and the others are the same. I don''t want the Xiao family to be destroyed one day." Xiao Zhenbang said with a tired wave.


    "Father, don''t you have something to discuss with me when you ask me to come back?" Xiao Huatian asked.


    "There''s nothing to do now. Originally, I asked you to come back to discuss our cooperation with the young man. If the cooperation is successful, the strength of the Xiao family will be greatly increased, but now it''s no longer necessary. Cooperation is no longer possible." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "I''m sorry, father." Xiao Huatian apologized.


    "Everything is fate. Discipline tomorrow well. You won''t be so lucky in the future." Xiao Zhenbang said impatiently.


    "Yes, father. I will discipline you well. " Xiao Huatian retreated respectfully.

 Chapter 414

    Tianjin People''s Hospital, at this time the president of the people''s Hospital personally command, arrange the best doctor for Xiao Ming operation. Everyone knows that most of the equity of the people''s hospital belongs to the Xiao family, so everyone dare not neglect it.


    "Dean, how is my son''s injury?" A well maintained woman, about 50 years old, looked at the Dean coming out of the operating room. She immediately went over and asked in a worried and arrogant voice.


    With a respectful look on his face, the Dean quickly said, "Madam Xiao, there is no big problem with Childe Xiao''s injury. It''s just a few broken ribs in his chest. We have already connected them. After a period of rest, there will be nothing wrong."


    "Why hasn''t my son come out yet?" Mrs. Xiao asked anxiously.


    "Mrs. Xiao, you can rest assured that the doctor is doing the final work and will come out soon." The dean said in a hurry.


    "Dean, my son''s rib is broken. Even if it is connected, will there be sequelae in the future?" Mrs. Xiao asked with a worried look on her face.


    "Mrs. Xiao, please rest assured that as long as you cultivate yourself well, you will not have any sequelae." The president quickly assured.


    "Dean, you did a good job." Mrs. Xiao nodded.


    "That''s what I should do." The dean said in a hurry.


    After all, the largest shareholder of this hospital is Xiao group. Whether he can be the president of this hospital or not is up to Xiao group. Therefore, it has something to do with Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Xiao. At least he can call the wind and rain in this hospital.


    "What about the two bodyguards¡° Mrs. Xiao then asked.


    "The operation is over, there is no problem." Said the Dean respectfully.


    "I see. Two useless guys, even my son, can''t protect well. It''s really useless." The resentment and indignation on Mrs. Xiao''s face.


    "Mrs. Xiao, those two people are seriously injured, and their internal injuries are not light. They have to rest for at least two months." Said the dean.


    "I deserve it. As a bodyguard, it''s their duty to protect my son. As a result, even my son can''t be protected well. What''s the use of them?" Mrs. Xiao said with disgust.


    "Tomorrow, you go to Xiao''s group and fire the two bodyguards." Mrs. Xiao seemed to feel uneasy, so she said to one of her subordinates.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao." Although the man couldn''t bear it, he nodded and agreed.


    "Shut up, will you die?" Xiao Huatian arrived at this time, saw his wife''s arrogance, cold face scolded.


    "Dean, I''ll trouble you tomorrow." Xiao Huatian then said with a smile to the dean.


    "Chairman Xiao, these are what we should do." The dean said respectfully.


    "Chairman Xiao, madam Xiao, I don''t know if I should say something?" Then the Dean hesitated.


    "Say what you want." Xiao Huatian is very generous.


    "Chairman Xiao, I''ve seen the injuries of the two bodyguards. They are too powerful, but the other side has been lenient. Otherwise, the two bodyguards would have died long ago. So for the sake of Xiao''s safety, you''d better send more powerful bodyguards to protect him." Said the dean.


    "Thank you, Dean." Xiao Huatian said gently.


    "How do you feel, son? Do you feel uncomfortable in that place? Tell mom With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Xiao looked at the young master lying on the hospital bed, wrapped in bandages, just like a mummy.


    "Mom, my chest hurts, and I don''t feel anything in my lower body. Am I useless?" Xiao Ming cried out.


    "Son, don''t be excited. If your ribs are misplaced, you will be in trouble. Don''t worry. The doctor says that you have nothing to do with your body. If you are injured, you can rest for a few days." Mrs. Xiao quickly comforted her.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s just because of anesthetics. I don''t feel it for the time being. The doctor said that there''s no big problem with your body. It will be fine soon. " Xiao Hua snorted coldly.


    Looking at his son so useless, Xiao Hua''s face was livid. In addition, this time, his son almost brought disaster to the Xiao family. At the same time, he also missed the chance for the Xiao family to develop again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Huatian wanted to slap Xiao Ming out.


    "You still scold your son when he''s like this? Are you still his father? " Mrs. Xiao is very dissatisfied with her husband''s attitude. She immediately protects Xiao Ming and stares at Xiao Huatian angrily.


    "Just protect him. You''ve spoiled him. This time he almost made a big mistake and brought disaster to the Xiao family." Xiao Huatian was very dissatisfied with his wife''s doting on his son, so he yelled.


    "What are you yelling at to bring disaster to the Xiao family? What kind of disaster can it bring? With the status of Xiao family in Tianjin, who should be afraid of? If you want to scold your son, just scold him directly. Don''t put on such a big hat. " Mrs. Xiao said with dissatisfaction.


    "Women''s way people, you know a fart, too lazy to tell you." Xiao Huatian said impatiently.


    "I don''t know anything, but no one dares to hurt my son." Madam Xiao stares at Xiao Huatian and scolds.


    "Ma, you must avenge me." As soon as Xiao Ming''s eyes turned, his face immediately begged. He looked pitiful, which was quite different from his previous arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, son. This mother will help you to get revenge. I will deal with the person who beat you." Mrs. Xiao''s face was full of heartache and promised to say.


    "Clean up? Who do you want to deal with? My son has no brain. Don''t you have a brain? " Xiao Huatian cursed.


    "What do you mean? Do you just watch your son being beaten? You''re not his father yet? " Mrs. Xiao said angrily.


    "I really don''t want to have such a son. My father already knew about it this time. Although my father didn''t get angry, he said one thing, such as driving out Xiao''s family when my son is in fan tomorrow." Xiao Huatian said coldly.


    "Father, what does that mean? Isn''t it just a little bit of conflict, and it''s tomorrow who gets hurt, as for that? " Mrs. Xiao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What do you know? The man who clashed with tomorrow''s son this time can''t be provoked by our Xiao family. If we offend that man, our Xiao family will be destroyed at any time. " Xiao Hua said coldly.


    However, Xiao Huatian forgets that Xiao Ming has made a big mistake in the matter.


    "Xiao Huatian, don''t be alarmist? Is there anyone in Tianjin who doesn''t pay attention to the Xiao family Mrs. Xiao didn''t like it.


    "You remember, this is the end of the matter. If anyone dares to make trouble, get out of Xiao''s house." Xiao Huatian has no patience to entangle with his wife, so he is full of murderous.


    Seeing Xiao Huatian''s cold and serious face, Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Ming no longer dare to be presumptuous, as long as they bow their heads and promise.

 Chapter 415

    "Old man Hu, for the sake of old friends for many years, you must help this time. If the steel energy industry of the Xiao family falls down, the Xiao family will also fall." At this time, Xiao Zhenbang said to the phone with a tired face.


    "Lao Xiao, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that your Xiao family is so good at making trouble. At this point, it''s just God''s will to provoke Mr. Leng." Hu Weizhong shook his head and refused.


    "Old man Hu, you''re talking to Mr. Leng. The Xiao family has been my whole life''s hard work. I can''t just look at his failure like this." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "Lao Xiao, although the main industry of the Xiao family is the steel energy industry, other industries are also developing well, and will not be defeated?" Hu Weizhong doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Old man Hu, the reason why the Xiao family has been able to survive many crises in recent years is that the Xiao family has its own mineral resources overseas, but now the mineral resources are about to run out. Once the Xiao family loses this weight, the state will not pay attention to the Xiao family. At that time, needless to say, the natural strength of the Xiao family will be greatly damaged. In addition, many people have been offended by the Xiao family these years, The result is self-evident. " Xiao Zhenbang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll help you once, but if Mr. Leng doesn''t agree, I can''t guarantee. After all, my face doesn''t work so well." Hu Wei thought again for a while, and finally made up his mind to say.


    "Old man Hu, I''ve written down this feeling, but I''ll ask for it later. I''m willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Xiao Zhenbang said happily.


    "We are all about to die, and we still say something that is not reliable and meaningful. For me, that is to say love. You don''t need to do that." Hu is the most important.


    "Anyway, thank you." Xiao Zhenbang said gratefully.


    "Lao Xiao, no more nonsense. What kind of price can you pay? It makes me feel a little better. " Hu Weizhong asked seriously.


    "To be honest, the Xiao family does not expect the steel energy industry to make money. As long as there is this channel to ensure that the steel energy industry of the Xiao family can continue to support, then the state will always support the Xiao family, and several other forces dare not deal with the Xiao family." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "I see. The Xiao family just wants an amulet, a amulet that others dare not deal with." Hu Weizhong understands what Xiao Zhenbang means.


    "As long as I have this talisman, I will have enough time to integrate the resources of the Xiao family''s industry. Even if the Xiao family does not have the support of the iron and steel energy industry, it is enough to protect itself." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "Lao Xiao, if you think so, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Hu Weizhong shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to offend Mr. Leng. The Xiao family''s energy and steel industry has always existed. It''s a good thing for the Xiao family." Xiao Zhenbang said quickly.


    "I''ll try my best." Hu Weizhong sighed and hung up.


    Although Hu Weizhong agreed to Xiao Zhenbang, it was more because of the friendship between the two sides, and he didn''t have a heart of interest, but when he thought of lengyi''s temper, Hu Weizhong didn''t have a heart of interest at all.


    As a Hu Weizhong who has a clear understanding of life, he has a better understanding and appreciation of lengyi''s character. He cares about his family. Since the Xiaos have offended Qi Yuyan and the Xiaos don''t pay enough, lengyi won''t be depressed. It''s estimated that now he can''t make up his mind to find trouble with the Xiaos.


    Yanming Lake courtyard.


    "God of war, are we going to let the Xiao family go?" Zifeng was obviously a little reluctant.


    "That''s it. Hu Weizhong has helped us a lot. The Hu family is on the same front with us now. Hu Weizhong''s face still needs to be given." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, God of war, I see." Zifeng nodded.


    At this time, Hu Weizhong''s voice rang out: "brother Leng, I, old man Hu, come to see you."


    "Old fox, your speed is very fast. As soon as I got back to the capital, you followed me." Leng Yi''s words inevitably bring some irony.


    "I''m going to go to the three treasures hall for nothing this time. I''ll come to you for something, so I''ll be faster." Hu Weizhong said with a smile that he didn''t care at all.


    Hu Weizhong knows that Leng Yi hates other people''s tricks in front of him. Instead of covering up and causing Leng Yi''s displeasure, it''s better to be straightforward. Success or failure doesn''t matter.


    "Old fox, when did you speak so freely?" Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    Although Leng Yi knows Hu Weizhong''s purpose, he is ready to talk to each other. Unexpectedly, this time, Hu Weizhong goes straight to the point. Let lengyi be a little unprepared.


    "You are a god of war with sharp eyes. I''m so careful to show off in front of you. Isn''t that a joke?" Hu Weizhong waved his hand and said.


    "Is it because of the Xiao family?" Since Hu Weizhong is so direct, lengyi doesn''t want to pretend to be confused and asks directly.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhenbang is my old friend. I have to help." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "For your face, Xiao family, I won''t trouble them. Now you should be satisfied?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "In fact, I''ve come to you for more than that. I hope that the Legion will continue to cooperate with the Xiao family." Hu Weizhong said awkwardly.


    "Old fox, I''ve given you enough face. I''m not going to trouble the Xiao family any more, but you''ve got more money. Don''t you think I can''t sell the things of the Legion, I can only sell them to the Xiao family?" Said coldly.


    "Absolutely not." Hu Weizhong shook his head.


    "Old fox, the reason why the Legion can be invincible is that everyone in the Legion takes the interests of the Legion as the highest goal. I don''t want anyone to deviate from this goal." Cold Yi light says.


    Leng Yi already has a plan in mind. If Hu Weizhong''s answer today doesn''t satisfy him, even if he has a good friendship with Hu Weizhong, he should consider whether the Hu family is suitable to follow the Xingtian army again.


    "God of war, don''t worry. Yesterday your words have awakened me. Although I said that the Hu family followed the Xingtian army, I still didn''t change the position of the Hu family. More often, I made decisions based on the interests of the Hu family. After this event, I understand that if the Hu family followed the Xingtian army, they might gain temporary benefits if they deviated from the purpose of the Xingtian army, But in the end, they will be abandoned, and the Hu family may be doomed. " Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Old fox, you can understand that it''s better to avoid disagreements between us in the future. It''s not easy for us to face each other." Leng Yi said with relief on his face.


    "The Hu family will follow the Legion to the death." Hu Weizhong said solemnly.

 Chapter 416

    Oath is something anyone can say, but there are few people who can really do it. Therefore, Leng Yi doesn''t believe in the oath. Most of the time, Leng Yi wants to see people''s hearts.


    "Old fox, what does the Xiao family want to do this time?" Cold Yi can see in Hu Weizhong''s face, don''t look for Xiao family trouble, doesn''t mean Xiao family can touch his bottom line again.


    "The purpose of the Xiao family is very simple. They want a channel for overseas mineral resources as a talisman, so that the state can continue to support them, so that some rivals can''t act rashly. As for profits, they don''t want them." Hu Weizhong said quickly.


    "Xiao Zhenbang has such great courage. You should know that China is short of iron and steel resources, and the profit is a huge sum of money." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "Between the loss of some profits and the survival of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhenbang still has great courage." Hu is the key leader.


    "In this case, the Xiao family doesn''t mind losing some more profits and letting them spit out the Jinshi international hotel." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "No problem. I''ll tell Lao Xiao that he will promise. Do you want to blackmail more?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "What is blackmail? It''s called reasonable compensation, understand? " Cold Yi disdains looking at Hu Weizhong to say.


    "I see." Hu Weizhong immediately showed a fox like smile.


    "After all, it''s your old friend. It''s not too much. You can handle all these things." Cold escape road.


    "Rest assured that you will be satisfied." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    Hu Weizhong got lengyi''s authorization, and immediately felt that the Xiaos in Tianjin had to face-to-face about some things, which was not clear on the phone.


    This matter concerns the life and death of the Xiao family, so after receiving Hu Weizhong''s phone call, Xiao Zhenbang immediately worried about the main characters of the Xiao family and gathered together. When Hu Weizhong comes.


    "Lao Xiao, we are old friends. Don''t treat me so ceremoniously." Hu Weizhong looked at the Xiao family standing at the door of the villa and felt flattered.


    "Don''t shudder, old man Hu. How''s it going?" Xiao Zhenbang asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go into the house. What does it look like for such a group of people at the entrance of the villa?" Hu Weizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Go, go, come in." Xiao Zhenbang pulls Hu Weizhong into the villa in a hurry.


    "Lao Xiao, this time you should be prepared. I''m afraid things are not as good as you think." After they were seated, Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "Old man Hu, does Mr. Leng not agree to cooperate?" Xiao Zhenbang asked with a pale face.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you have to pay a high price." Hu Wei thought again and said.


    "Old man Hu, no matter what the price is, as long as our Xiao family can afford it, we will not have any hesitation." Xiao Zhenbang thought for a moment and said.


    Xiao Zhenbang''s words have a lot of leeway. What can and can''t afford is not what Xiao Zhenbang says. Hu Weizhong, as an old fox, can''t hear it, but he doesn''t care, because he knows the current situation of the Xiao family, and Xiao Zhenbang will certainly agree to the conditions put forward by lengyi.


    "Or according to the terms of cooperation you said before, and add another one, that is, to transfer the Tianjin International Hotel." Hu Weizhong said lightly.


    Before Xiao Zhenbang spoke, the following key members of the Xiao family immediately refused. They glared at Hu Weizhong and yelled that Tianjin international hotel could not be transferred.


    "Shut up, everyone." Xiao Zhenbang yelled.


    "Old man Hu, can you change a condition? You also know that Jinshi international hotel is an important industry of Xiao family besides steel energy industry." Xiao Zhenbang tried to calm down and said.


    "Lao Xiao, you don''t seem to understand. This is not a negotiation, but a notice. If you don''t agree, the so-called cooperation will not exist. Think about it for yourself." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    "Father, I can''t promise. Tianjin International Hotel is the most important industry of our Xiao family." Xiao Huatian quickly stopped.


    Xiao Huatian is in charge of Tianjin International Hotel. Once the hotel is transferred, his position in Xiao''s family and Xiao''s group will drop sharply, and his rivals will not miss such a good opportunity to suppress him.


    "Shut up, it''s not all Xiao Ming who caused the trouble. Otherwise, how could the Xiao family be so passive?" Xiao Zhenbang scolded angrily.


    Xiao Huatian''s face was very embarrassed. He shut up and stopped talking. It was not only his son''s fault, but also he was involved in it. If Xiao Zhenbang really investigated, not only his son''s bad luck, but also he would follow his bad luck. At that time, not to mention Tianjin International Hotel, even Xiao''s other industries, he would have to let go. At that time, he would really have nothing.


    However, seeing that Xiao Zhenbang didn''t mean to pursue him, Xiao Huatian was relieved. As long as Xiao Zhenbang didn''t pursue him, other opponents wouldn''t embarrass him too much. At least he had a certain say in the Xiao family.


    Therefore, Xiao Huatian knows that for today''s sake, he can no longer add obstacles to Xiao Zhenbang. No matter what decision Xiao Zhenbang makes, he must support him, otherwise he will be the first to be cleaned up.


    "Old man Hu, can you give us some time to discuss it?" Xiao Huatian thought for a moment and asked.


    "No problem." Hu Weizhong knew that it was impossible for Xiao Zhenbang to make such a decision, so he readily agreed to the other party''s request.


    In Xiao''s study.


    "You''ve heard the other party''s demands. Do you have any comments?" Xiao Zhenbang asked in a deep voice.


    Several Xiao family members looked at each other, and none of them was willing to speak. Naturally, the people who could enter the Xiao family were not mediocre. They could see the serious relationship very clearly. If they did not agree, the Xiao family''s iron and steel energy industry would fall rapidly.


    In the past, the Xiao family contacted many enterprises with mineral resources. Because of the current international situation, all of them were turned away. Therefore, the Xiao family has been on the edge of crisis and can''t survive soon. The emergence of Hu Weizhong and lengyi is a turning point, but they are destroyed by the arrogance of the Xiao family. Now they need to pay several times to recover.


    So for now, the Xiao family can''t find a new partner at all. Hu Weizhong and lengyi are the only straw to save the Xiao family, which makes them have to give in.


    "Since we don''t have any ideas and opinions, we agree with each other''s requirements. As long as the Xiao family gets through this crisis, I think we can make the Xiao family stronger." Xiao Zhenbang finally said with a lonely face that he had compromised and yielded.

 Chapter 417

    Although Xiao Zhenbang has retired to the second tier, and has rarely talked about the affairs of the Xiao group, everyone present knows that the power of the Xiao family is still in the hands of Xiao Zhenbang. Whoever Xiao Zhenbang asks to step down will have to step down. Therefore, no one opposes Xiao Zhenbang''s final decision, and even if someone opposes it, they dare not say it.


    Looking at Xiao Zhenbang who came out of his study, he seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. Hu Wei couldn''t bear it, but his heart suddenly recovered.


    Hu Weizhong and Xiao Zhenbang are old friends. Although they can''t bear it, they don''t think it''s a bad thing. The Xiao family has been in Tianjin for many years and has been involved in various industries, especially in the iron and steel energy industry. Xiao''s group ranks first. It doesn''t matter if it''s a state-owned enterprise, but private enterprises have such influence, which makes the country afraid, Especially steel energy, which is strategic.


    Now the state has begun to cooperate with lengyi, and more steel resources will enter in the future. In addition, the overseas mineral resources of Xiaoshi group will continue to decrease and nearly dry up, and the end of Xiaojia is self-evident.


    Now, the cooperation between lengyi and Xiao family can support Xiao family to a certain extent. At the same time, the transfer of Tianjin international hotel can weaken Xiao family''s strength. In this way, the country can not only maintain its support for Xiao group, but also relax some vigilance and kill two birds with one stone.


    Naturally, Xiao Zhenbang''s wisdom will not be worse than Hu''s, and he will also see the benefits clearly. However, this time, Xiao''s group, which is built by himself, will be greatly damaged, and it is inevitable that there will be some pain in his heart.


    "Lao Xiao, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for the Xiao family to have such a big loss this time." Hu Weizhong said comfortingly.


    "I understand, old man Hu, even if you have more important conditions, my Xiao family will not hesitate to agree, but the promise is a promise, there will always be a lot of reluctance in my heart. After all, these are all from our hard work. Now we give them away, and there will always be some sadness in our hearts. " Xiao Zhenbang waved his hand and said.


    "You can understand, that''s best." Hu is the most important.


    "Old man Hu, I really thank you this time. I remember this feeling in Xiao''s family." Xiao Zhenbang said gratefully.


    "Don''t sensationalize. We are all old friends. Those who can help will help." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Anyway, the Xiao family will remember this feeling. Old man Hu, when can I go through the formalities?" Xiao Zhenbang asked..


    "Don''t worry. I want to ask you if there is a person named Zhou Cheng in your Xiao group?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "There is such a young man who is the vice president of the group. He is very capable. Last year, at the year-end meeting, I heard his report, which was very good. Yes? Old man Hu, do you know this man? " Xiao Zhenbang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but I''m curious. I want to see it." Hu Weizhong said.


    "No problem, Huatian. You call the company and ask Zhou Cheng to come over." Xiao Zhenbang doesn''t care.


    When he heard Hu Weizhong mention Zhou Cheng, Xiao Huatian had a bad feeling. Now when he heard Xiao Zhenbang say so, he turned pale and stood still.


    "Huatian, didn''t you hear me?" Xiao Zhenbang saw Xiao Huatian''s appearance and immediately frowned and asked.


    "Father, that Zhou Cheng has been dismissed by the group?" Xiao Huatian said.


    "Fired. When did it happen? Why is he dismissed? " Xiao Zhenbang asked.


    "It was yesterday that he was dismissed, because,,," Xiao Huatian hesitated for a moment, and finally didn''t say it.


    Xiao Zhenbang has a clear understanding of what happened in the Jinshi Hotel these two days. Seeing his son like this, he knows that he must be angry with Zhou Cheng.


    "I''ll deal with you later." Xiao Zhenbang said with a cold hum.


    "Old man Hu, look at the trouble." Xiao Zhenbang looks at Hu Weizhong awkwardly and says.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Now that I''ve been dismissed, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll just go to him at that time." Hu Weizhong shook his head and said.


    Although Hu Weizhong showed indifference and didn''t care, no one knew what was in his mind. Even Xiao Zhenbang didn''t understand, so the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Old man Hu, I don''t know what you want to do with Zhou Cheng?" Xiao Zhenbang asked tentatively.


    "It''s no big deal. Mr. Leng knows that Zhou Cheng is good at hotel management, so he plans to dig him up and take full charge of the transfer of the hotel, and let him manage the operation of the hotel in the future." Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    Hearing Hu Weizhong''s words, Xiao Huatian''s face changed a few times, just like eating flies.


    Xiao Huatian doesn''t dare to do anything to lengyi, but he doesn''t pay attention to Zhou Cheng. So the first thing is to let Zhou Cheng go, and find a reason to frame Zhou Cheng and let Zhou Cheng pay a sum of money to the company. If he doesn''t pay, he will go to jail. These things will be finished in one day. It can be seen that the strength of Xiao''s family in Tianjin is really terrible.


    Zhou Chengdao was also resolute. He sold his house and car and finally paid off all his assets. Now Zhou Cheng is bankrupt. Even so, Xiao Huatian still feels that he can''t get rid of his anger, so he says that whoever dares to use Zhou Cheng in Tianjin is against Xiao Huatian and Xiao''s group.


    But within two days, Hu Weizhong said in front of him that he invited Zhou Cheng to participate in the negotiation. After the transfer of the hotel, he was fully responsible for the operation and management of the hotel. You should know that the Jinshi hotel is Xiao Huatian''s most proud effort, but now he is given the management to a person who has been expelled. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Looking at Xiao Huatian''s appearance, Xiao Zhenbang naturally understood what happened. He had a bitter smile on his face, which was obviously the face of beating the Xiao family. I hired you to talk about the transfer of the hotel with you, and will be fully responsible for the management of Tianjin International Hotel.


    Xiao Zhenbang for the other side''s counterattack so fast, sharp feel very scared. It also makes Xiao Zhenbang understand that Leng Yi has a character of revenge. When the Xiao family provokes Leng Yi''s wife, Leng Yi makes the Xiao family pay all the profits of the steel industry, a hotel worth several billion, and Xiao Ming is beaten to stay in the hospital.


    Similarly, because a person who has little relationship is expelled by Xiao Huatian as a vent, Leng Yi will hold him up to the negotiation table and block the Xiao family, and let him manage the hotel so that all the people in Tianjin can see that the Xiao family is beaten in the face.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhenbang knows better that Leng Yi doesn''t care about the interests at all. These things are only used by him to fight back and hit the Xiao family in the face.

 Chapter 418

    Seeing the embarrassed and ugly look on Xiao''s face, Hu Weizhong naturally understands a lot. He can''t help sighing that lengyi''s counterattack is so sharp and merciless.


    Not only Leng Yi but also Hu Weizhong knew that even if the Xiao family was beaten in the face, they didn''t dare to tear their face and could only bear it in silence. As for what to say about revenge in the future and what a gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years, it''s nonsense.


    The Xiao family doesn''t own their own mineral resources one day, and their lifeblood is in Leng Yi''s hands one day. Unless the Xiao family can be strong enough to break their wrists and start over again, it''s not sure whether the Xiao family has a chance to start over again. Even if they have, the Xiao family doesn''t have the courage, otherwise they won''t look for cooperation everywhere now.


    "Lao Xiao, that''s it. After I''ve made arrangements, we''ll start to negotiate. Is that ok?" Hu Weizhong felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    "Old man Hu, no problem. Everything is up to you." Xiao Zhenbang said quickly.


    "In that case, I''ll go ahead and wait for my notice." Hu is the most important.


    "Good." Xiao Zhenbang can only nod his head.


    After seeing off Hu Weizhong, Xiao Zhenbang''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Father, I''m not doing this right. I''m willing to accept any punishment." Xiao Huatian immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Is it useful to admit your mistake and accept punishment? Can you recover the loss of the Xiao group, the face of the Xiao family? Go away, I don''t want to see you. " Xiao Zhenbang said with a tired face.


    "Yes, father." Xiao Huatian said in panic.


    "There will be a negotiation on the transfer of Tianjin International Hotel at that time. You must be present, understand?" Xiao Zhenbang continued.


    "Father, I''d better not go." Xiao Huatian''s face became very ugly and said.


    "No one can go, but you can''t. If you go, the Xiao family will lose all their faces, but the other party can vent their anger. If you don''t go, it won''t pass. If anything happens again, I''ll deal with you first, and then get out of the Xiao family. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhenbang said coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    "Yes, father, I know." In Xiao Hua''s heart, although he didn''t want to, he had no choice but to promise honestly.


    After Xiao Huatian left, the rest of them fell down one after another and told him that Xiao Huatian was not.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll Xiao Zhenbang scolded angrily.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhenbang was so angry, several people were silent and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Get out of here, what are you doing here?" Seeing a few people standing there foolishly, Xiao Zhenbang was even more angry.


    After a while, Xiao Zhenbang and several servants were left in Xiao''s villa.


    Zhou chenghun is still miserable. He was framed by Xiao Huatian, lost his company''s money and lost his family. At the same time, because Xiao Huatian spoke, the major companies in Tianjin did not dare to hire him.


    However, the only thing to be gratified is that Tao Yu has been with him all the time, and his character has changed a lot. In fact, Tao Yu is not bad, just jealous.


    When Zhou Cheng plans to leave Tianjin with Tao Yu, Hu Weizhong finds him.


    Hearing Hu Weizhong''s intention, Zhou Cheng was stunned. He even wanted to touch Hu Weizhong''s head and ask if you have a fever?


    Zhou Cheng, as the vice president of Xiaoshi group, naturally understands how important Jinshi international hotel is to Xiaoshi group. It''s not too much to say that it''s a struggle for money every day. Now Xiaoshi group has transferred Jinshi hotel.


    When Zhou Cheng heard the news, he felt that either he had heard it wrong or the people of the Xiao family were crazy.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. You just have to answer if you want to?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "Forget it. After all, Xiao''s group is kind to me." Although the conditions are very attractive, Zhou Cheng still can''t bear it. Although the desire to slap face is very attractive, he still has some friendship in the end.


    "Yes, people still have to be grateful, so that they can go further." Hu Weizhong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you for understanding. If there is nothing else, you''d better go. My wife and I have to clean up. I''m going to leave Tianjin. " Zhou Cheng said.


    "I suggest you stay and accept this offer." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhou Cheng asked.


    "It''s very simple. You are appointed as the main person in charge of the transfer negotiation of Tianjin International Hotel. If you don''t show up one day, there will be no way for the negotiation meeting to go on. We don''t care, but your old boss is not so good. You also know the situation of Xiaoshi group. Steel energy can''t afford to delay it." Hu Weizhong said.


    "What is the relationship between the transfer of Jinshi International Hotel and the energy of Xiaoshi group?" Zhou Cheng asked curiously.


    "The transfer negotiation of Jinshi international hotel is a prerequisite. Only when this is completed will the following iron and steel energy cooperation continue. Do you understand? " Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have the weakness of the Shaw group." Zhou Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s true. You''re right. So you don''t have to have any psychological burden. I think Xiao''s group will even more hope that you will accept our offer. " Hu Weizhong said.


    Zhou Cheng is in a dilemma, but Tao Yu next to him always suggests that he agrees. Seeing his wife''s look, Zhou Cheng thinks about it and decides to agree.


    "I promise you, but can you tell me who appointed me?" Finally, Zhou Cheng said.


    "Very good. Good cooperation. I can''t tell you for the time being." Hu is the key leader.


    "Yes, but I have one last question, but you may not answer it?" Zhou Chengdao.


    "Say it. If you can answer it, I will." Hu is the most important.


    "Why did you choose me? Is it because you need me to hit the faces of the Xiao family?" Zhou Cheng asked.


    "One of them is so interesting, but more because you have the ability, we will hire you." Hu is the most important.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Cheng asked, incredulous.


    "Another reason is Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan." Hu Weizhong decided not to hide these things. Sooner or later, he will know that there is no point in hiding them.


    "Because of them? Why? " Zhou Cheng asked.


    "Because they have a huge influence, the Xiao family is no match at all. But the most fundamental reason for recruiting you is because you have that ability, not because of anything else. If it''s because of these, it''s better to give you more money. " Hu Weizhong explained.


    "I understand. I accept this offer. I will work hard and get a good result. Let them know they didn''t choose the wrong person. " Zhou Cheng nodded.


    "Well, there''s backbone." Hu said with a smile.

 Chapter 419

    The negotiation on Jinshi international hotel was very smooth. Basically, Hu Weizhong and Zhou Cheng agreed to their demands.


    In this negotiation, Zhou Cheng is undoubtedly the biggest bright spot. A bankrupt who was framed and expelled by the Xiao group and compensated. Even under the influence of the Xiao family, Zhou Cheng, who could not even find a job, in a twinkling of an eye, negotiated with the Xiao family as an equal. There is nothing like this in his life. Who can guarantee that he will be prosperous all his life.


    During the negotiation, Xiao Huatian''s face was the worst. He didn''t dare not take part in the words of Xiao Zhenbang. In fact, his appearance was more to set off the Xiao family. It was a joke, but the joke had to be played until the cooperation was successful.


    However, Zhou Cheng''s performance is good. In the face of the former leaders, Zhou Cheng did not bring hatred to his work, nor did he take advantage of the opportunity to insult the Xiao family. He always adheres to the principle of taking things as they are, which makes Hu Weizhong think highly of Zhou Cheng''s behavior.


    At midnight, Yanming Lake community, the moon is bright, shining on the lake and courtyard, with a hazy beauty, but such a beautiful scenery, there are always people who want to destroy him.


    "The God of war." See cold Yi come down from upstairs, purple Phoenix etc. respectfully say.


    "I see. Keep watch." Leng Yi doesn''t wait for Zifeng to report the situation and says directly.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng nodded.


    "If the other party dares to resist, there will be no amnesty." Leng Yi''s tone is full of killing.


    It''s not a few days since I moved to this courtyard, but someone sneaks in. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Leng Yi doesn''t intend to let it go. Maybe he''s keeping a low profile this time, and some people think he''s easy to bully.


    The silence outside the courtyard seemed to indicate that the danger was coming.


    Purple Phoenix face dignified said: "everyone be careful, danger is approaching."


    As a group of female special forces who have experienced countless battles on the battlefield, they are more sensitive to danger than men.


    "Open the door and see who it is?" Zifeng said in a low voice.


    "Be careful, the other side is a good master." Lengyi sat on the sofa with a smile on her face.


    With the cultivation of Leng Yishen level masters, we naturally know the strength of the invaders outside the siheyuan. One of them is very strong, and the others are not of the same level as Zifeng. These people don''t need Leng Yishen''s help at all. Zifeng and others can solve the problem, except the one who takes the lead. But it''s also trouble.


    A female special combat team member went to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a dark shadow darting in like lightning. She was slender and straight towards the female special combat team member''s face. However, the female team member''s hand was even faster. The sword flashed in her hand and split the dark shadow into two parts. The dark shadow fell to the ground. Both parts were twisted and turned out to be a poisonous snake.


    At this time, another shadow sprang up from the ground. The female member''s saber had fallen down, and there was no time to wave it again. So the other hand came out in an instant to hold the shadow. When he came close, it turned out to be a poisonous snake breathing the snake''s letter. The snake immediately wrapped around the female member''s wrist and twisted it with force.


    Ordinary women will be scared out of their wits when they see this kind of poisonous snake, but these female special combat members of the rosefinch team are immune to it.


    The female special combat team member gave a cold Snort and pinched her fingers. She crushed all the snake skulls alive and threw down the bloody snake corpse. Her fierce eyes swept to some dark corners of the courtyard. She only heard a lot of whizzing sounds coming from the grass.


    Soon, there were many poisonous snakes on the ground, with triangular skulls. The snake''s letter kept sticking out, and the snake''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s too much to use these reptiles to frighten people. When the poisonous snake appears, people haven''t yet. It''s estimated that they are also a rat who hides his head and tail." Zifeng came to the gate and said sarcastically, looking at the poisonous snake in front of her.


    "Jie, Jie,,, unexpectedly said that the weapons are reptiles. I''ll catch you later and taste my weapons with your flesh." A man with a black robe and a cloth on his head came out. A snake was wrapped around his neck and two arms. The poisonous snake around his neck had a thick and thin arm, breathing red snake letters.


    "Indians?" Lengyi came over at this time and asked with a frown.


    "How do you know?" The man said in amazement, you know he came to China, because there is a big difference between India and China, so he specially covered his face with cloth. To avoid being seen by the Chinese martial arts, we will be in trouble at that time.


    "You smell curry. You know it''s Indian when you smell it. Besides you Indians, which country has this pungent smell." Said Leng Yi.


    "You want to die." The man triangle eye peeps out ferocious light, stares at Leng Yi.


    "This is Huaxia, not India. You can''t help it." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "So what? As long as I kill you, no one knows that I did it." The man said darkly.


    "No wonder if you want to cover your face, you have the courage to come to China to kill people. You really don''t know what to do." Leng Yi sighs.


    "Fart, I''ve never been afraid of anyone before." The man immediately roared angrily.


    "The snake king of India? I haven''t heard of it. It should be a nobody. " Leng Yi thought for a long time, and never heard of such a number one figure in India.


    "I''ll kill you now." The snake king of India stares at lengyi fiercely. At any time, a sharp voice rings out. Then he sees those poisonous snakes moving forward quickly, spitting out snake letters, and trying to attack lengyi and others.


    "Wait a minute." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "What? Are you afraid? " In the eyes of the snake king triangle of India, there is a trace of color.


    "I asked myself if I had any enmity with anyone in India. Before killing me, I have to die. Understand, who sent you to kill me?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Do you need a reason to kill you?" The snake king of India was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Leng Yi and others.


    "Your sister got it. Will you die if you don''t pretend to force you?" Leng Yi sees the other party''s appearance of pretending to be forced, so he wants to smoke the other party''s two big mouths, and then twist each other''s fingers one by one to let him taste the end of pretending to be forced.


    All around was silence, only the "hiss", "swims" of dozens of poisonous snakes seemed to be waiting for the order of the king of snakes of India.


    The snake king of India closed his eyes. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being superior and mastering each other''s life and death, so he said faintly, "do you have any last words to say? Maybe I''m in a good mood and will help you finish one?"

 Chapter 420

    The snake king of India feels like a God, controlling other people''s life and death, and shows his mercy, so that people can realize a wish before they die.


    Looking at the Indian snake king''s appearance, lengyi wants to slap the Indian snake king to death.


    "My only wish before I die is that I want to know who let you kill me. Even if I die, you at least let me die. Do you understand?" Leng Yi said.


    "For another wish, I promised that others would not say it." Said the snake king of India, shaking his head.


    "Do you have any wishes?" Lengyi looks at Zifeng and others and asks.


    "No Zifeng and others immediately shook their heads.


    "They have no wishes, and you can''t answer mine. It''s a waste of your kindness." Leng Yi sighed with regret.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Said the king of the snake of India.


    "Zifeng, save his life. Kill all the other reptiles and rookies." Leng Yi waves his hand, full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and other humanitarians.


    Then Zifeng met the snake king of India alone. As for the other special combat team members, they rushed to the enemy hiding in the dark.


    In the face of poisonous snakes all over the ground, Zifeng was not afraid. In the initial training, this kind of poisonous snake was only a part of the training, and it was not a threat to Zifeng.


    Zifeng stares at the snake king, and then strides down. Her fierce eyes sweep the snakes on the ground. Every step, Zifeng steps on several poisonous snakes.


    "I dare to kill my snake. Today I will let you die without hiding place. I will sacrifice my snake with your flesh and blood." The snake king of India saw that his poisonous snakes could not attack Zifeng at all. Instead, he was killed a lot. His heart was dripping with blood. You should know that these poisonous snakes were fed by him with countless poisonous snakes. It would be good if one of them could succeed.


    Once the viper is fed successfully, it will not only increase its speed and strength, but also its toxicity will be even more astonishing. One drop of venom can kill ten cattle, which shows the astonishing toxicity.


    The snake king of India stares at Zifeng with fierce eyes, then squats down slowly, and slowly puts the snake on his neck and the two-day Viper on his arm on the ground.


    "My three snakes are all snake kings, and they grew up eating human flesh. Your flesh and blood is their food this time." The snake king of India is full of confidence in his three poisonous snakes. It should be very easy to poison Zifeng.


    Three poisonous snakes are swimming on the ground, their bodies are thick and slender, their scales are turning, they press the grass and trees on the ground to creak, they carry their ferocious heads, and their venomous pistils are puffing and puffing. Six cruel eyes are staring at Zifeng.


    "Zifeng, you deal with the Indian snake king. I''ll deal with the three snake kings. Remember to catch them alive." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Good." Zifeng nodded, and then jumped up. Her body suddenly came out of the sheath like a sword.


    In an instant, he came to the snake king of India. With a single fist, he was fearless and moved forward bravely. The powerful Qi force compressed the air and made a roaring sound. To the heart of the snake king of India.


    The snake king of India obviously didn''t expect Zifeng''s speed to be so fast. When he hardly recovered, his fists were close. The snake king of India had no time to think and put his hands on his chest to block.


    When the two forces collided, there was a "bang bang" sound. The king of the Indian snake felt a huge force rushing straight into his arms. His arms almost broke, and his body retreated ten meters with the force.


    "I didn''t expect to be a master?" The snake king of India kneaded his numb arm and said cautiously.


    "It''s good to be able to take my punch without getting hurt." Zifeng nodded and said, at the same time, she was full of war.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Take me." The snake king of India snorted.


    Then her body was like lightning, and her speed was no less than that of Zifeng. Seeing that the snake king of India had a magnificent hand, Zifeng was not afraid. She laughed and welcomed her.


    Both of them are masters. They fight together, dancing hand and foot, mirage, and the sound of arm impact.


    Zifeng and others are fighting in full swing, and lengyi will not be idle.


    "Hiss," the three snake kings spit out snake letters and stare at lengyi.


    The remaining snakes, led by the three snake kings, slowly came to lengyi.


    "It''s very wise, but it''s a pity." Leng Yi shook his head and sighed.


    A whistle comes from Leng Yi''s mouth. I hear an eagle''s voice. Then I saw a goshawk fighting on the shoulder of lengyi.


    This goshawk is naturally the king of goshawks brought by lengyi from Mongolian grassland. When I came to Yanminghu, sometimes I stayed in the courtyard, sometimes I flew without a trace. More time to rest in the woods beside Yanminghu.


    "Goshawk, it''s up to you." Lengyi said to the eagle.


    Eagles are the natural enemies of snakes. When they see poisonous snakes all over the ground, goshawks give out excited calls. Those poisonous snakes immediately shrink after goshawks appear. If they were not supported by the three snake kings, they would have dispersed in a crowd.


    The goshawk is like lightning. It is very fast. It flies to the poisonous snake on the ground. A poisonous snake is torn in half by the sharp claws of the goshawk, and its flesh and blood are scattered on the ground.


    Goshawk''s mouth is also very sharp, a peck, a snake''s head will become crushed.


    In a moment, the eagle killed more than half of the poisonous snakes. Every time he attacked, he would tear up a poisonous snake. Even if the poisonous snake carefully defended, it could not catch up with the speed of the eagle.


    Soon a small number of poisonous snakes were left, and they no longer had the courage to fight against the eagle. Those poisonous snakes ran away, including the little snake king of those two days, so the big snake king had no ability to stop them.


    Seeing the poisonous snakes running away, Leng Yi naturally won''t let them go. This is where he lives, and there are children in his family. Naturally, these poisons are not allowed to exist. Therefore, countless sword gases are sent out from Leng Yi''s hands and run to the poisonous snakes running away.


    For a moment, the flesh and blood were flying, and all the poisonous snakes who wanted to escape were stirred into several sections. They could not die again. It''s like the two little snake kings died more miserable. After all, the two little snake kings are the most toxic and threatening. The nature of Leng Yi takes more care of them.


    At this time, Zifeng and the king of the Indian snake got together, and both sides were equal. However, after the appearance of the goshawk, the king of the Indian snake saw that his poisonous snakes were constantly killed, and two of the little king of the Indian snake were also killed. For a moment, Zifeng was terrified and worried. Zifeng would not miss this opportunity, and soon gained the upper hand. The attack of the king of the Indian snake became much weaker, If we don''t change the status quo, we will lose soon.

 Chapter 421

    Zifeng and the snake king of India fought fiercely. They were equally matched. No one could do anything for a while.


    As for the battle between the hawk and the snake king has not yet begun, it has been in confrontation.


    Goshawk is the king of Nirvana and rebirth. It has strong strength and rich combat experience. It is the natural enemy of snakes. In many cases, it makes a living by catching snakes. Therefore, goshawk has an advantage in the food chain.


    As for the snake king of India, if he can be liked by the snake king of India, he is not an ordinary poisonous snake, but a strange species. Lin Jia is like armor, and has strong defense, especially strong toxicity. In addition, the snake king of India specially uses countless poisons for breeding, so the toxicity of the snake king is even stronger.


    So the snake king didn''t mean to be afraid of the king of the Goshawk. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. He stared at the goshawk, and the snake letter kept on spitting out, as if in provocation.


    As the king of the goshawks, the goshawk was provoked by a snake, so with a hiss, the goshawk hurled down in the air, a pair of sharp claws, with the sound of breaking the air, quickly grabbed the head of the snake king.


    The snake king is worthy of being a strange species. In the face of the fierce attack of the goshawk, he didn''t look afraid at all. The snake king''s body slipped, his head deviated, and he escaped the goshawk''s claws. Then his tail like a steel whip swept to the goshawk''s chest, just like a blade. Once the goshawk was hit, he would be seriously injured.


    Goshawk''s response is very fast, two wings immediately protect in front of his eyes, surrounded his body, and bear the snake king''s tail.


    With a bang, the eagle was hit by the snake king''s tail, and his whole body suddenly lost its balance. He rolled several times in the air and finally stabilized himself. There are several feathers in the air, the eagle''s feathers. In the first round, the eagle suffered a little loss.


    "Goshawk, can you, if not, let me?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    The eagle suddenly hissed angrily, and then the whole body, like a falling meteor, went straight to the snake king.


    The snake king was not willing to be outdone. He immediately rolled up his body, raised his head, opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and planned to tear the eagle''s body with his mouth.


    The eagle has suffered a loss once, how can it be fooled again? This time, it''s also a false move to attack the snake king. In the meantime, the eagle''s body suddenly turns a little and comes in line with the body of the poisonous snake.


    The eagle''s claws caught the scales of the snake king and made a creaking sound of metal friction. But did not break the snake king''s defense.


    The snake king immediately turned back, opened his mouth and wanted to bite the eagle''s body. The eagle had been on guard for this. With a wave of his wings, he hit the snake king''s head sideways.


    Then the eagle gave out a hissing sound, claws a force, sharp claw tip, directly into the snake king''s scales, several streams of blood immediately came out.


    Snake king immediately pain on the ground back and forth swing, but always did not shake off the eagle.


    Goshawk''s claws firmly grasp the snake king, and how Renping snake king shakes, goshawk is dead to catch. Then the sharp mouth kept pecking at the snake king. Soon, the snake king was dripping with blood.


    The snake king screamed in pain. Every time he turned his head and tried to bite the goshawk holding his back, he was blocked by the goshawk''s hard wings like steel.


    When the snake king saw that he couldn''t get rid of the hawk, he immediately coiled his body into a circle, wrapped the hawk''s claws in the middle of love, and strangled it so hard that the hawk couldn''t move.


    The eagle''s wings smashed the snake king''s head and immediately hit the snake king on the ground. Before the snake king came back, he had a sharp mouth and immediately pecked the snake king''s eyes. All of a sudden, blood gushed out, and the snake king was blind in one eye.


    The scale armor of the snake king''s body is very strong, but his eyes are weak. Taking advantage of the chance of the snake king''s injury, the goshawk kept pecking at the snake king''s head, and soon there was no complete place on the snake king''s head.


    Then goshawk seize the opportunity, sharp mouth hit is the snake king''s seven inch key.


    The snake king immediately rolled on the ground in pain, his tail constantly hit the ground, and his scales exploded for about half a minute. There was no sound, but the snake was still squirming, which was also the instinct of animals.


    The snake king of India has been suppressed and beaten by Zifeng, so he didn''t pay attention to the fight between goshawk and the snake king. Suddenly, he saw his snake king lying on the ground motionless, dripping with blood, and apparently dead.


    The snake king of India suddenly burst out a shrill and venomous roar in his mouth. He stepped back from the battle. His eyes were cold and his whole body was murderous. He looked at lengyi and said, "it''s the snake king that you killed me. I will definitely get revenge."


    "Don''t be ashamed, fight first." Zifeng looked at each other with a sneer.


    "I want you all to die." The snake king of India laughs darkly.


    Then I saw the snake king of India take out a snake shaped sculpture, hands together, very devout, just like a believer, with endless respect, no longer the original ferocious look.


    Then the snake king of India finally recited the unknown things and stretched out his hand to draw in the air. The snake sculpture seemed to be alive and became a spirit snake. Then the spirit snake suddenly radiated light and became a four or five meter long snake.


    See snake image, cold Yi face dignified some: "you are careful."


    "Warlord, what is this?" Zifeng asked curiously.


    "The secret art of ancient India is a powerful Indian practitioner. He can gather his mind power and attach it to one thing. He can use the secret method to urge it out and burst out a powerful force to attack the enemy." Said Leng Yi.


    "I want you to bury my snake king." The snake king of India said a mantra with his hands together. The huge snake shadow rushed to Leng Yi with its mouth open.


    Lengyi feels the horror of the snake''s shadow. With one hand, a mysterious golden energy comes out and condenses into a huge palm. Then, with one hand, the image of the big snake is destroyed. The image of the big snake is hit by lengyi''s hand and disappears.


    The snake king of India was shocked when he saw that the image of the snake disappeared. He murmured in disbelief, "how can this happen?"


    "I dare to come to China to show off my power. I don''t know if China is the ancestor of making these things? Originally, I thought that you are a big snake with concentrated ideas. You have some strength. But I didn''t expect that you can''t use it. Even I can''t catch it. It seems that you''re not made by an expert. " Leng Yi said with disdain.


    Seeing lengyi''s terror, the snake king of India was very scared. He immediately turned around and ran away. The speed was very fast. It was like a flash of lightning. In the dark night, however, the voice of venom clearly came to lengyi''s ears: "today''s hatred will be returned twice in the future."

 Chapter 422

    Hearing the threatening voice from the snake king of India, Leng Yi can''t help feeling speechless. He runs for his life like a lost dog. Finally, he has to put down a few cruel words. It''s not a beat.


    "Does it mean that Indians eat too much curry and eat too much brain?" Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    "I''m not sure about that." Zifeng said seriously.


    "Go and get him for me. The person behind the back doesn''t say it. He just wants to leave. Is that possible?" Leng Yi gave a sneer.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng has disappeared in front of lengyi, and then appears dozens of meters away, which is much faster than the Indian snake king.


    The snake king of India was not Zifeng''s opponent just by his own strength. In addition, all the poisonous snakes had been killed without any help, and he had just forced to activate the secret arts, and he also suffered a lot of injuries. So he was quickly stopped by Zifeng. In a few rounds, the snake king of India was defeated by Zifeng.


    In order to prevent the Indian snake king from escaping or poisoning, all the limbs of the Indian snake king were removed. He could not move even if he wanted to move. Zifeng carried his neck from behind and directly brought him to lengyi.


    At this time, the rest of the women''s special combat team members, all of them came back, and they had already eliminated the other weaker enemies.


    "Zifeng, you go to Hu Weizhong and ask him to deal with all the dead people secretly." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Purple Phoenix respectfully said.


    "Who instructed you to kill me?" Lengyi looked at the king of the snake in India and said coldly.


    At this time, the snake king of India was very miserable. His robe was a bit shabby, stained with a lot of blood, and his face mask was torn off. He was about 50 years old. He had Indian characteristics, thin face, skin and bone, and had a very long snake face. He was worthy of being the snake king of India. He was really similar to the snake.


    The snake king of India looks at Leng Yi fiercely and doesn''t mean to answer at all.


    "I''ve met many people like you. They were very tough at the beginning, but in the end they couldn''t stand the torture. They even told their ancestors eight generations. What''s the trouble? So he was so bruised that there was only one breath left. Why don''t you just tell me so as not to suffer some flesh and blood? " Leng Yi said with a sneer, his whole body suddenly full of murderous spirit, and he rushed to the Indian snake king.


    The snake king of India suddenly felt that the temperature around him had dropped a little. He was so cold that he was breathless by the killing pressure from Leng Yi. It was like living in the boundless Shura hell.


    However, the murderous spirit came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant. The king of snake of India was relieved when the murderous spirit disappeared, as if he had returned to heaven, but he was wet through and looked at lengyi with fear.


    At this time, the snake king of India remembered that the man in front of him killed his secret skill with one palm, and it was very easy to know that the secret skill was enough to kill him in an instant. We can see how terrible the man in front of him was. To kill himself was no different from trampling on an ant.


    Think of here, the snake king of India, immediately no provocation lengyi mind.


    "I''m asking you for the last time. Who instructed you to kill me? Don''t fool me with those words. Once I get angry, the consequences will be very serious. " Leng Yi squints at a terrified king of the Indian snake.


    "I swore to Buddha that I would not say it." Although the snake king of India was afraid, he still shook his head and refused.


    "I didn''t expect that a man with blood in his hand should believe in Buddhism." Leng Yi was a little surprised and said, but it''s no surprise to think about it. People who believe in Buddhism are very common in India. No one has stipulated that bad people can''t believe in Buddhism.


    Leng Yi knows that people with beliefs like this are the most difficult. They have strong willpower, just like some terrorists who commit suicide attacks. They know whether to die or do it without hesitation.


    Therefore, the general interrogation is of no use to them at all. I''m afraid they can''t find anything without special means.


    "Well, you have backbone. You look like you speak Chinese so well. You must have worked hard. You must know something about ancient Chinese punishment. I don''t know how many kinds of punishment you''ve heard?" Lengyi has a chilling smile on her face.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, the snake king of India could not help twitching on his face. The reason why he entered China this time was that he knew more about China. Naturally, he heard a lot about the ancient punishment of China. All of them were means of torture, making people unable to survive or die.


    "Last chance, say or not?" Lengyi has little patience.


    The snake king of India sneered. Although the Chinese punishment is terrible, it needs some tools. Now there is nothing. The snake king of India estimated that lengyi was just bluffing himself, so he didn''t care about it.


    "It''s a dead pig. I''m not afraid of boiling water, so I''ll help you?" Lengyi gently points on the snake king of India.


    The snake king of India found himself speechless and could only whine.


    "Stop your voice first, so as not to disturb others with your scream." Leng Yi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let me give you a taste of the hand with tendon division and wrong bone. It''s very cruel. So far, I haven''t seen anyone who can hold on." Leng Yi finished and pinched the two thin arms of the snake king of India.


    The snake king of India felt his arm numb for a few times, and then he didn''t feel it, so he looked at lengyi with a sneer. That was obvious, but that was all.


    The snake king of India originally wanted to continue to laugh, but suddenly felt that his arms were like ten thousand ants tearing themselves, from the skin to the meat, and then to the bone marrow, like a thick steel needle slowly piercing from the skin of his body, to the meat, to the bone.


    The snake king of India fell on the ground and curled together. His face was flushed with sweat. The veins on his neck and face were high and protruding. His lean arms kept bulging and concave, just like the meat under his skin was constantly shifting.


    The great pain has invaded the whole body of the Indian snake king. Now the Indian snake king hopes that he can pass out in a coma. However, lengyi seems to have done something to him. The more painful he is, the clearer his consciousness will be. The intense pain is attacking his brain wave by wave. But the arms couldn''t move, they could only roll on the ground.


    Lengyi gently pinches the Indian snake king''s arm again. The Indian snake king suddenly feels that all the meat under the skin has recovered. A warm current rises from his arm to moisten the meat and eliminate all the pain. It''s like going to heaven. The pain disappears immediately. He is directly paralyzed on the ground, panting heavily, and his clothes are soaked through.

 Chapter 423

    "Now you feel the dilemma of life and death, the pain? Would you like to have a few more Leng Yi twisted his wrist leisurely. It seemed that he still wanted to do something about the snake king of India.


    "To tell you the truth, I have seen and killed many people like you. Don''t challenge my patience, otherwise I have many ways to put you in a dilemma?" Lengyi holds his shoulder and looks at the king of the Indian snake who is still breathing on the ground.


    The snake king of India is also hard hearted. He turns a deaf ear to Leng Yi''s words and gasps for breath. He doesn''t care about Leng Yi at all. This can completely annoy Leng Yi.


    "It''s really tough. You should have suffered a lot before you can bear it. I''ll ask you again patiently. Who ordered you to kill me?" The chill in lengyi''s words makes people shudder, just like a murderer who is about to raise a butcher''s knife.


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t say it." Said the king of the snake in a hoarse voice.


    "Now I''m going to take your bones apart one by one to see if your bones are hard enough?" The coldness on lengyi''s face disappeared, but with a smile. That kind of smile is like death''s smile, which is full of endless murderous gas.


    "Just now it''s just your arms. Now it''s going to be your whole body. Take apart the bones on your body one by one. I don''t know how many times you can hold on." Leng Yi gently moves his fingers and makes a "click" sound.


    Just listen to the "click" sound constantly, lengyi pinches and presses the feet of the Indian snake king constantly, and the feet of the Indian snake king are so drooping, as if they were broken.


    The snake king of India immediately felt that he had lost control of his feet and had no feeling at all. Then, a sharp pain swept all over his body like a volcanic eruption. Under the skin, you can see the muscles and veins twitching constantly, just like a cramp, and the whole leg and foot are twisting.


    "If you can''t stand it, nod your head." Lengyi said with great interest.


    Then there was another "click", and the other foot of the king of the Indian snake was also broken into several sections, and suddenly it became twisted. Now the king of the Indian snake is like an arched lobster, with tears and snot flowing out. I didn''t even have the strength to speak. I could only curl and roar there.


    "Do you want to say it now?" Cold Yi light smile asks a way.


    The snake king of India just twitched and roared there, and didn''t answer lengyi''s words.


    "Yes, I admire you now. You have a lot more endurance than those people I have met." Leng Yi sneers.


    Then lengyi took apart the snake king''s bones one by one. The Indian snake king suddenly collapsed on the ground and slowly wriggled there. The slimming of the Indian snake king was reflected in the fact that it had shrunk to less than one meter. You can see that the tendons under the skin were wriggling there like earthworms, which was very horrible and disgusting.


    Then I saw the head of the snake king of India constantly knocking on the floor, as if begging for mercy, willing to confess.


    Seeing that the Indian snake king was willing to confess, Leng Yi immediately connected the bones on the legs of the Indian snake king. This kind of hand can not last too long. Otherwise, even if the bones and muscles are connected later, it will leave sequelae, and the joints will be weak, unable to exert strength, or even become disabled.


    Leng Yiqin has some experience in the horror of the hand with tendon division and bone division. The so-called hand with tendon division and bone division is to separate the bones of the human body from the joints. Because of the dislocation of the joints, the tendons lengthen. Because the tendons are very elastic and constantly contract and lengthen, it looks like an earthworm wriggling under the skin.


    In order to learn this Kung Fu, Leng Yi''s bones have been removed by Bai Qi, and he has also removed them countless times. Now it can be said that Leng Yi knows the structure of human body bones very well.


    To fight with the enemy, it doesn''t take much effort to tear down the joints of the enemy easily, making the enemy lose combat effectiveness.


    The snake king of India has no strength all over his body. He has no strength to talk when he lies there. His clothes are wet through. Eyes empty looking at the sky, unconscious gasping.


    "That''s good. You have a strong will. What''s your relationship with the eight tribes of India?" Lengyi asked.


    "What eight part crowd? I have no idea what you''re talking about? " There was a little panic in the eyes of the snake king of India, but he immediately suppressed it, but he was still found by lengyi.


    "Don''t you really know? I feel very familiar with your secret skill just now. Later, I came to think that it should be the secret skill of the dragon among the eight tribes of the Indian Heavenly Dragon. He infuses his mind power into the carrier with the secret skill, which can be used by others to attack and protect their lives. " Said Leng Yi.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what the eight members of Tianlong are, what the Dragon members are?" The snake king of India tried to cover up and said calmly.


    "It''s a waste of people''s mental power, so it''s impossible for people who don''t have a deep relationship with the Dragon crowd to get it. Besides, it needs special incantations to stimulate it. This kind of mantra is generally dictated by the Dragon crowd, so even if you get the secret carrier, you can''t use it without mantra. And you are very skilled in using it. It seems that you have a special relationship with Longzhong. "


    "Although Longzhong is called Longzhong, it''s a snake. You call yourself the king of snake in India, so the relationship between Longzhong must be different." Leng Yi continued.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I have nothing to do with Longzhong. " The snake king of India shook his head and denied.


    It''s not that the snake king of India didn''t want to admit it, but he didn''t dare to admit it. Before he came to China, Longzhong told him in person that once something happened in China, he couldn''t say anything about Tianlong babuzhong.


    When the force reaches the level of Tianlong eight sects, they usually don''t sneak into other countries, otherwise they will be regarded as provocations. This time, in order to enter China and find out the abnormal phenomena that appeared some time ago, Tianlong eight sects sent a lot of subordinates into China to explore. The king of Indian snake is just one of them.


    Before he left, long Zhong specially gave him an amulet to protect his life. Unexpectedly, when he met lengyi, a powerful person, he killed long Zhong''s idea.


    "Since you have nothing to do with Longzhong, how did you get that snake sculpture?" Asked coldly.


    "From a friend." Said the snake king of India.


    "And tell you the incantation?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes." The king of the snake of India said with a stiff nod.


    "Don''t tell me that Longzhong is your friend. You don''t have the qualification to be friends with Longzhong based on your strength. At most, you are a subordinate. However, if you can get the secret skill from Longzhong, you still have some weight in Longzhong''s mind." Lengyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 424

    Looking at the dead pig of the snake king of India who is not afraid of boiling water, lengyi doesn''t care. Basically, you can determine the origin of the snake king of India, so it''s much easier to deal with.


    "I remember that there was an agreement between Huaxia and the eight tribes of Tianlong in India. Once they reached the level of eight tribes, they were not allowed to enter Huaxia, otherwise they would be killed. What do you think will happen if you let the Chinese martial arts know that the people of Longzhong enter China to make trouble Leng Yi asked.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, the snake king of India can''t help shivering. If he falls into the hands of Huaxia, he will die. However, once he becomes the one who breaks the agreement, it will be a dilemma between life and death. Although the agreement has no real binding force, most of the followers of the eight tribes of Tianlong will enter Huaxia, but once the matter is put on the table, the eight tribes of Tianlong will surely suffer, He will be the lamb of sin.


    Although he didn''t take part in the battle between the Chinese warrior and the eight tribes of Tianlong, he heard from other people that the eight tribes suffered heavy losses. Even several gods of the eight tribes of Tianlong died in the battle. Now some of the eight tribes of Tianlong are new.


    Finally, because of the intervention of some forces, the eight tribes of Tianlong could save some strength and return to India to recuperate.


    The task of entering China this time is to explore the strength of China. When he comes here, long Zhong specifically says that he is not allowed to create extraneous twigs, but the thing that assassinates lengyi is that he is in a daze for the sake of interests.


    If, as a result, the Chinese and Indian fighters fight, his fate is self-evident.


    "What do you want?" At this time, the snake king of India did not have any fluke mentality, and asked in submission.


    "I''m not interested in those agreements. I just want to know who asked you to kill me. As long as you tell me, I can consider letting you live and not handing you over to the Chinese warrior. How about that?" Leng Yi asked.


    "How can I believe you?" Asked the snake king of India.


    "You have no choice." Cold Yi light way.


    "I hope you keep your word. I can tell you everything, but you should let me go and don''t give me to the Chinese warrior." The snake king of India made the offer.


    "It depends on whether you are honest?" Cold escape road.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to say it, so I won''t hide it." The snake king of India said coldly.


    "Come on, who ordered you to kill me?" Lengyi asked.


    "It''s Lin Kai!" The snake king of India is honest.


    "Lin Kai? Who is Lin Kai? " Lengyi frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know?" Asked the snake king in surprise.


    "I don''t know who Lin Kai is? If you have any grudge against me, I will die. " Leng Yi thought all over the list of his enemies, but there was no Lin Kai in it.


    "It''s like you broke his son''s leg, so he wanted revenge." The snake king of India said honestly.


    "I really don''t have any impression. It seems that there are too many people who have broken their legs by me." Lengyi said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s all I can offer. I hope you can keep your promise." Said the snake king of India.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want to know how do you know each other? Don''t you seem to be a professional killer? " Cold Yi one face doubts to ask a way.


    "After I came to China, I found a bead on that Lin Kai''s body. This bead should have been transformed from a snake''s eye, and it should have a history of thousands of years. That bead is useful to me. I originally planned to buy it." Said the snake king of India.


    "Should it be robbery?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "You Chinese have a saying that huaibi is guilty. As an ordinary person who owns a different treasure, he will naturally become the coveted object. The law of nature is that the weak eat the strong." The snake king of India said.


    "No nonsense. What happened later?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course, he didn''t want to. I snatched it later, but he had a little courage. He thought I was good at martial arts, so he gave me the snake eye bead on his own initiative, with the proviso that I could kill you." Said the snake king of India.


    Lengyi can clearly feel that the snake king of India has not lied. It seems that the man named Linkai wants to kill him, which should be revenge for his son.


    "So all the people you came with were from Linkai?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Yes, they are all from Linkai. Show me the way and help me by the way." Said the snake king of India.


    "I just broke his son''s leg, and he was going to kill my family. It seems that Lin Kai is also a ruthless person. Such a person can''t stay and must be killed as soon as possible." Lengyi thought in his heart.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. Can you let me go?" Asked the snake king of India.


    "Yes, no problem, but if you let me know that you are lying to me, I will kill your dog even if there is that naughty snake of Longzhong protecting you." Leng Yi said.


    "Don''t insult Lord Longzhong." The snake king of India roared.


    "Not to mention the Dragon crowd, even the emperor Shitian didn''t dare roar in front of me." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Zifeng, he wasted his kung fu." Said coldly.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng immediately came to the snake king of India.


    Just listen to the scream of the snake king of India, a mouthful of blood gushed out, the spirit suddenly withered down, the whole person is a lot of old.


    "How can you waste my kung fu?" The snake king of India looks at lengyi fiercely.


    "It''s a small punishment for you. It''s good not to kill you in front of me." Cold Yi light says.


    "By the way, your wound, the old bastard of emperor Shitian and Longzhong can save you. It depends on whether they are willing to sacrifice a little energy." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "You," the snake king of India looks at lengyi with a murderous face, and finally turns around and leaves quickly.


    "God of war, will you let him go like this?" Purple Phoenix some unwilling of ask a way.


    "The fighting power of the snake king of India is concentrated on his snake king. His own strength is not high. Now the snake king has been killed by the eagle. There is no difference between abolishing his own Kung Fu and not abolishing it. Besides, can he really leave China? I''m afraid it''s not true that the Chinese martial arts are not vegetarians. "


    "Even if he returns to India, the emperor Shitian and Longzhong will not damage their own cultivation in order to recover his wounds. Unless there is an adventure, they will be a useless person in their life. Sometimes death is the easiest, but living is more painful." Lengyi looks at the disappearing figure of the snake king of India and shows a sneer.


    "To find out who Lin Kai is?" Leng Yi continued.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng road.

 Chapter 425

    The strength of the dark network is becoming more and more powerful in China. At dawn, a piece of information has been placed in front of lengyi.


    Looking at the information in front of her, Leng Yi is full of murders. Although Leng Yi never takes human life as one thing, in the African battlefield, there are countless people who die of disease, not to mention those who died in war. A plague can take away countless lives, so life is the least valuable in Leng Yi''s eyes.


    It''s not worth money, but Leng Yi never wantonly plunders other people''s lives. However, Leng Yi has never done this kind of thing because his son''s leg has been broken. Since other people have done this kind of thing to him, he''ll give it back to his teeth and give it back to his blood.


    "God of war, do you want to destroy the Lin family?" Purple Phoenix whole body full of murderous asked.


    "You don''t have to do it." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Let the dark net do it?" Asked Zifeng.


    "The people of the dark net can''t move for the time being. Some time ago, the dark net destroyed the Li family''s dark forces. Many forces have focused on the dark net. If the dark net wasn''t secret enough, it would have been dug out long ago. Now so many people are eyeing the dark net, waiting for the dark net to investigate again." Said Leng Yi.


    "Then who will deal with the Lin family?" Purple Phoenix doubts way.


    "Let the Ares take care of them?" Said Leng Yi.


    "What? "The guard of the gods?" Zifeng was surprised.


    The Ares guard is absolutely a different kind of existence in the Xingtian army, because they only listen to Leng Yi''s orders. Even if they are the number two of the Xingtian army, Wu Feng has no right to mobilize the Ares guard.


    The strength of the men of the God of war guard is terrible. The four special forces of the Legion are nothing in their eyes, because they are all instructors of the four special forces. They teach them the Kung Fu of the four special forces. They can shoot, fight, detect, assassinate, fly planes and tanks.


    If lengyi is the God of the Legion, the guard of the God of war is the part of the God and also has the strength of the God.


    What Zifeng doesn''t know is that most of the men of the war god guard are from the ice training camp. They are the same group as Leng Yi. Leng Yi has saved their lives countless times and left the ice training camp with them. These people don''t care about fame and wealth. They are all practicing maniacs. They spend most of their time practicing. Otherwise, they are now in the torture army, It''s all power.


    Therefore, the Ares guard is a detached existence in the Legion of torture. It has strong strength and is responsible for training special combat team members. It doesn''t ask anything else.


    "You look surprised?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s said that our instructors are all from the Ares?" Purple Phoenix curiously asks a way.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "In fact, they are a group of lazy guys. If I hadn''t begged them, they wouldn''t have been your instructors?" Lengyi seems to think of some interesting things, shaking his head and laughing.


    "When will my strength be as high as that of the instructors?" Purple Phoenix one face longings of ask a way.


    "Believe me, no one is willing to reach that height, because the training is not what ordinary people can imagine. In their eyes, the training of your special forces is pediatrics." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    The training of the Ares guard is based on Bai Qi''s previous plan to train his own iron guard, and even the training intensity is even greater. In Bai Qi''s words, it is impossible to obtain strong strength without life and death training and paying blood and sweat.


    Leng Yi''s achievements today have nothing to do with his strange physique, because Leng Yi''s training is much more cruel than that of the Ares.


    The Ares guard is claimed to be Leng Yi''s personal guard, but Leng Yi has never been protected by them. Therefore, in addition to the years before the establishment of the Legion, the Ares guard has been active in the battlefield. Later, the Legion became more and more powerful and rarely needed them. So they basically stayed in the headquarters of the Legion as instructors.


    "The God of war, with the strength of the Lin family, we can easily solve it. Why let the God of war guard do it?" Purple Phoenix curiously asks a way.


    "There''s no special reason. I think it''s boring for them to stay in the headquarters. Let them come out and have a look." Lengyi said with a smile.


    The men of the Ares and lengyi are like brothers. They train together, fight together, and experience life and death together. In fact, in Leng Yi''s mind, these talents are the most intimate.


    "Wife, we''ll meet some people at the airport tomorrow." At breakfast, Leng Yi said.


    "Well, but who is it that you need to pick it up yourself?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "A few relatives are very important in my heart." Leng Yi said.


    Qi Yuyan was touched by the importance of lengyi''s words. At the same time, she also understood that the people who came here this time were probably very important in lengyi''s mind.


    "Are they brother Wu Feng?" Qi Yuyan see cold Yi so solemn, the heart is more curious.


    "Like brother Wu Feng, we train, live and fight together. They are the most important people in my heart, just like my parents." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Well, I see." Qi Yuyan smiles and nods.


    Qi Yuyan is very happy. Although she has married Leng Yi, the closer she gets to Leng Yi, the more she discovers the mystery of Leng Yi. Now Leng Yi reveals her mystery step by step, like Qi Yuyan showing her true self.


    "Zifeng, do you know who will come tomorrow?" Sitting in the car to the company, Qi Yuyan looks at Zifeng driving and asks.


    "Didn''t the God of war tell you?" Purple Phoenix some doubts of ask a way.


    "Yes, but I don''t know much about your world." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile on her face.


    "This time it was the guard of the God of war who had been following the God of war before the establishment of the Legion. Later, the Legion grew stronger and stronger, so they rarely made a move. But their strength is frightening. Our four special forces are all trained by them. " Purple Phoenix a face adores of say.


    "How many of them do you know? What''s your character like? " Qi Yuyan asked.


    "I really don''t know, but in our impression, they never laugh, and we don''t know how many of them are. I only know one person, that is our instructor of that period." Zifeng said.


    "So mysterious?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, except for those who fought with the God of war at the beginning, I think all of them may have seen the guard of the God of war. It is estimated that few of the others have seen the guard of the God of war. The existence of the guard of the God of war in the Legion of torture is a legend." Zifeng road.


    "Well, I see." Qi Yuyan nodded, full of curiosity, but tomorrow you can see the real person.

 Chapter 426

    The next day, Qi Yuyan got up early and dressed carefully. She looked noble, elegant, dignified and virtuous. She didn''t look like a strong woman.


    "I''m just going to pick up some brothers. They''re not outsiders. There''s no need to be so grand." Cold Yi see Qi Yuyan wear very grand, a pair of some nervous appearance, very funny said.


    "When we meet for the first time, we always have to dress a little more solemn, so that we can show that we attach importance to each other?" Qi Yu Yan stares at cold Yi one eye to say.


    "Whatever you want." Lengyi shook his head helplessly.


    "You need to be serious, too." Qi Yuyan continued.


    "Why?" Lengyi asked with a bitter smile.


    "In order to match me, if I dress solemnly, but you dress casually, do we look very different?" Qi Yuyan naturally said.


    "Can I not wear it?" Lengyi asked helplessly.


    "Of course not." Qi Yuyan shook her head.


    At Beijing airport, Qi Yuyan, wearing a stiff suit, stands outside the airport''s pick-up hall, looking at the crowd coming out.


    "Don''t be so anxious. They are very easy to get along with." See Qi Yuyan some uneasy look, cold Yi comfort said.


    If this sentence is heard by the people of the Legion and the enemy, they will be shocked. The people of the God of war guard are very easy to get along with. It sounds like a big joke. They are not killing madmen. The people who died in their hands are not 10000 or 8000. They deserve to be a group of killing gods.


    At this moment, at the exit of the airport, three big men came. The leader was a young man about 289 years old. He was tall and slender, handsome enough to make girls infatuate with screaming. On his face, he showed gentle scholar temperament. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he was full of reserved spirit. He walked step by step, A momentum of "if there is nothing" makes all the people feel ashamed and move away from the place he passes.


    "This guy is pretending again. I really want to slap him in the face." Leng Yi scolds in his heart.


    The second man was a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The two big eyes reflected a kind of majestic and domineering spirit, with two thick black eyebrows on the high eyebrow bone. Face angular, majestic body height of about 1.9 meters, the whole body muscle knot, full of explosive power.


    Although the man was fierce, he didn''t seem to be afraid. His breath was very gentle.


    However, only Leng Yi understood that this kind of momentum had come to the realm of returning to nature. Now this man is like a tiger lying on his back. Once he gets angry, his fierce spirit will burst out in an instant. Ordinary people can''t bear it and will tear up the enemy in an instant.


    The third person is a head higher than the second person. I don''t know what he grew up on? Just look at the appearance, you can feel that the solid muscles are as hard as just cast iron, which contains explosive power. Compared with the devil like body, people look very normal. Thick lips, simple smile, thick and black curved brows, and smiling eyes look simple and honest.


    Similarly, only Leng Yi understands that there is a ferocious and domineering power hidden under his honest appearance, which can instantly overturn a heavy off-road vehicle on the battlefield.


    Three people saw Leng Yi, waved and immediately came to Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi and the three just hugged each other, with an excited look on their faces.


    "This is my wife Qi Yuyan. Don''t I have to introduce her in detail?" Leng Yi introduces Qi Yuyan to three people.


    "Of course not, sister-in-law. Nice to meet you." The three people said hello.


    "Nice to meet you." Qi Yuyan also said in a hurry.


    "My wife, the guy who is not good at beating is called Longjiang, the fierce looking horned Tiger God, and the honest looking one is called Xuanwu. But don''t be fooled by their appearance. These three guys are very fierce. " Cold Yi for Qi Yuyan wing wing introduction said.


    "God of war, did you introduce me like that? Is it a mere destruction of our image? " The handsome young man called Longjiang said very dissatisfied.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Ferocious tiger god and honest Zhan Xuanwu nodded in response.


    "I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time. Are you itching?" Cold Yi smiles to threaten a way.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" The dragon will say unconvinced.


    "Well, if you drink tonight, who will fall down first, who will run around the lake in front of my house, naked of course, how about that?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "No problem." The three nodded.


    "Tiger God, you are so bold that you dare not play every time." Lengyi asked curiously.


    "In the army headquarters, I can''t afford to lose this man. The dragon will be shameless and the Xuanwu has no brain. Can I compete with them? But in this place, nudity is nudity, and no one knows me. No matter who dares to see it, I''ll slap him and knock him out. " Tiger God does not care said.


    "Tiger God, you are really shameless, but today my sister-in-law is here, so we should be more civilized." Dragon will hasten to say.


    "I don''t mind. You go on." Qi Yuyan said calmly.


    Dragon will immediately choked speechless, can not help but smile with a thumbs up.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s go home." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "God of war, we have to wait. The fierce woman is still in it." The Tiger God said quickly.


    "Fierce woman? Is the Phoenix here? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Tiger God nodded.


    In the eyes of outsiders, who is the most ferocious in the guard of the gods of war? However, only the people in the guard of the gods of war know that the only woman who is more terrifying than the tiger is the Phoenix general, the only woman in the guard of the gods of war.


    "Who sent her here?" Lengyi asked with some fear.


    Leng Yi is the leader of the Xingtian Legion. Of course, the leader is also afraid of the Phoenix general. Leng Yi entered the ice training camp when he was a teenager, and the Phoenix general was the only female instructor in the ice training camp at that time. During the strict training, she naturally cared about Leng Yi.


    For a long time, I have deep feelings. Of course, this kind of feelings is not the feelings of men and women, but the feelings of sisters and brothers. So lengyi is still a little afraid of the Phoenix general.


    "Who can control her in the Legion?" Said the Dragon general with a sigh.


    "Where''s Shenji? As a phoenix general''s husband, why don''t you care about her? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Don''t mention that boy. He is full of flowers in his heart, but he married a violent woman like Phoenix. When he came, Shenji was still lying in the headquarters hospital." How to listen to the words of the Dragon general, there is a kind of schadenfreude taste.


    "A moment of silence for Shenji." Leng Yi also said.

 Chapter 427

    "You bastards, you''re arranging me behind my back, aren''t you?" A cold voice rang out behind Leng Yi and others.


    Then I saw a woman about 1.8 meters old, about 30 years old. Wearing a black leather coat, the body looks concave and convex, which is no worse than those international famous models. The face is more delicate and not beautiful, but the face is full of lethality at this time.


    "Phoenix, is someone planning you? Do you hear me wrong Lengyi said seriously.


    "You''re married, you''re still so slippery." Phoenix said with a smile.


    "Phoenix, you''ve wronged me. I''m very pure." Leng Yi expresses his innocence.


    "You are pure? I don''t know how many of them I''ve heard. You''re the worst of them. " Phoenix cold hum a say.


    "Don''t choreograph me in front of my wife." Lengyi immediately takes Qi Yuyan as a shield.


    "Wife, this is Phoenix. Just call her sister Phoenix." Leng Yi went on to introduce.


    "Sister Phoenix." Qi Yuyan said hello with a smile.


    "Yuyan, this boy is just like my brother. I''m glad to hear that. But you have to take good care of this boy. He''s a good thief. " Phoenix laughs.


    "Sister Phoenix, I think you''d better discipline your family a lot. I heard that before you came, your family was beaten in the hospital again?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "It''s very normal. I still know his thoughts very well. When I''m by his side, I''ll just have eyes. If I leave, he can''t point out where to cheat girls. So before I go back, he can''t get out of bed, so it won''t make me angry." Phoenix is a natural look.


    Cold Yi stretched out a thumb, praised: "cow." However, he felt sad for Shenji in his heart, and the other three were also sympathetic to Shenji.


    Although I sympathized with him, I felt that Shenji deserved it. I jumped into the fire pit without any problems.


    Among the legions, Phoenix is a well deserved female Tyrannosaurus Rex, whose strength is unfathomable. Even the three dragon generals dare not say that they are sure to win.


    Such a powerful man naturally makes many men feel ashamed and have no courage to pursue the Phoenix. However, there is a special person in the Legion, Shenji.


    Shenji is a typical otaku with a terrible IQ. He is especially good at financial investment. Under his operation, the assets of the Legion have increased several times. Only Shenji knows exactly how much money it has. However, in Shenji''s words, when the Legion is short of money, half of the world''s famous industries can go bankrupt.


    Such a bold figure, but a thin, head 1.75 meters, with short-sighted glasses, combat effectiveness of less than five dregs. One of the most earth shaking things this scum did in the Legion was not to double the Legion''s assets, but to have the courage to pursue the Legion''s worthy female Tyrannosaurus Rex and Phoenix.


    Although the result was good, the process was tortuous. The magic machine was picked up by Phoenix countless times, and every time it had to lie on the hospital bed for a few days, which made the Xingtian army lose many opportunities to make money.


    However, everyone ignored Shenji''s perseverance and shameless spirit, and finally won the Phoenix in less than a year. After marriage, life was still very sweet. Of course, bickering was inevitable. The final result was that Shenji went to the hospital for a few days. Later, not only everyone got used to it, but also Shenji got used to it. Every time he quarreled with Fenghuang, he would call the hospital to reserve a bed without waiting for Fenghuang to start.


    "Boy, Yuyan, I''m not as cheeky as the three of them this time. I''ll only come here by myself. I''ll bring you advice gifts. I think you''ll like it." Phoenix said with a smile.


    Finish saying, Phoenix from the luggage car in a bag out of a little girl, worry free, but at this time worry free has fallen asleep.


    "Phoenix, it''s really not your own, so treat my daughter like this?" Leng Yi took it with a bitter smile.


    "Phoenix, you won''t put my daughter in the bag and check it back by plane, will you?" Cold Yi a face helpless ask a way.


    "Fart, is that what I am? I treat your daughter like a baby. If you want to blame it, you have to blame these three guys. As soon as the plane landed, people ran away without any shadow, and there was no gentlemanly demeanor at all. As a woman, I naturally need to bring a lot of things when I go out. It''s different from men. Besides, worry free was playing too crazy on the plane. When the plane was about to arrive at its destination, worry free fell asleep. I just put her in the bag and pushed her out. " Phoenix scolded.


    Fenghuang seems to be angry and wants to continue to scold, but lengyi runs away quickly. It''s too humiliating. The loud voice of Fenghuang makes the guests around look at them curiously. It''s too embarrassing.


    A total of two cars, dragon will be three men to do one, lengyi and Qi Yuyan and Phoenix to do one.


    After getting on the bus, Wuyou wakes up and sees lengyi and Qi Yuyan very happy. Then he tells lengyi and Qi Yuyan about his experience in Xingtian army.


    "Uncle long will take me to fly to the sky. It''s so fun." Carefree happy description.


    "It''s fun, but if you accidentally press the rocket launcher, you don''t even have a hill. Fortunately, it''s a training area, and there are no casualties." Phoenix said with a smile.


    "Uncle tiger taught me how to drive tanks. It''s very powerful." No worry continued.


    "It''s very powerful. The Tiger God is irresponsible. He let Wuyou drive a 40 ton or 50 ton tank and smash five tanks. It''s impossible to calculate the barracks." Phoenix mends the sword again.


    Worry free is very active.


    "Forget it, my heart can''t stand it." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Listen to me. There are some advantages. I can teach Wuyou in accordance with his aptitude in the future. The Xuanwu guy, carrying the fire god gun, took Wuyou to hunt in the mountains, and finally caused a fire and burned several acres of forest." Said the Phoenix.


    "I know all their feats, Phoenix. What about your feat?" Cold Yi a face cold sweat of ask a way.


    "What I can do is to teach children basic knowledge." Phoenix some guilty said.


    "Really?" Lengyi has a face of disbelief.


    Long Jiang and Hu Shen can do such unreliable things. Leng Yi still believes that Xuanwu can do such things, which is beyond Leng Yi''s expectation. With lengyi''s understanding of Fenghuang, Fenghuang will never teach children knowledge. It is estimated that it is Fenghuang, not Xuanwu, who goes into the mountains to hunt and set fire to the mountains.

 Chapter 428

    Although lengyi doubted that Fenghuang must have done something more unreliable with worry free, but Fenghuang didn''t admit it and lengyi had no way.


    At this time, hold back a long time of worry free finally can not help but say: "or aunt Phoenix with me to play the most interesting."


    "Worry free, what interesting things did your aunt Phoenix take you to play?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Worry free, don''t say, otherwise,," Phoenix words haven''t finished, feel the body can''t move, words also can''t say, know in lengyi''s plot, so ruthlessly stare at lengyi.


    "Aunt Fenghuang took me with her and took some smoking iron blocks. Aunt Fenghuang said that they were smoke fog bombs. We threw those smoke fog bombs into the place where uncle took a bath. As a result, we saw many uncles running out barefooted. They were not shy at all. They all closed their eyes and did not dare to see." No worry said.


    "Sister Phoenix, you are really my own sister. I didn''t offend you. So I educated my daughter. Take her to the male soldier''s bathroom and still smoke fog bombs?" Lengyi was almost angry.


    "I want you to understand that women should be strong enough to avoid being bullied by men in the future." Phoenix shook body, cold hum a say.


    "Husband, I think it''s a mistake for you to send Wuyou to the headquarters of the Legion." Qi YuYan''s face is a bit blackened to say.


    "I also think it''s a mistake. In the future, you should work harder and have more education. I don''t want worry free to fight and kill in the future, as long as it''s safe. " Lengyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Boy, I didn''t notice. I was attacked by you. It seems that your strength is stronger." Phoenix asked.


    "With a little breakthrough, we can enhance our strength." Cold escape road.


    "The strength is stronger, but your courage is smaller." Phoenix cold hum a say.


    "Phoenix, what do you mean?" Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    "Am I not telling the truth? The twelve bullshit royal families are the forces formed by the descendants of some subjugated countries. What''s the big deal? It''s not sure who will die or live. But you are so good that you are afraid to send Wuyou and his grandfather to the Legion to escape. " Phoenix dissatisfied said.


    In the whole Xingtian legion, the one who dares to talk to Leng Yi like this and scolds Leng Yi without any scruples is Fenghuang. Others don''t have the courage at all. Even Wu Feng doesn''t dare to do this.


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to make Wuyou and her grandfather safe." Leng Yi explained.


    "Your previous character is not like this. You are always full of confidence and fighting spirit. According to your previous reaction, you will never send worry free to the headquarters of the Legion. Instead, you will call us to fight against each other in the first time." Said the Phoenix.


    Lengyi bowed his head and didn''t speak, because what Fenghuang said was the truth. According to his previous character, he never evaded and waited for death, but took the initiative to attack and solve the threat.


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that you used to be just a dumb boy. Now you are mature and concerned. You can''t do things as you like any more and think more comprehensively. Now you are like a real man. You know how to think and judge the situation. That''s good." Phoenix seems to think his words are too serious, so with an apology to explain.


    "No, sister Phoenix, maturity is just an excuse. You''re right. Life seems to be comfortable and gradually killing my will." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    Lengyi sitting in the car, looking out of the window, looking at the scene in a hurry, eyes from time to time flashing a confused look, you can see that lengyi at this time in the heart is not calm.


    Phoenix looks at Leng Yi''s expression and knows that Leng Yi''s mood is very confused at this time, so he enters into thinking.


    Qi Yuyan is very worried about looking at lengyi, want to wake him up, but was stopped by the Phoenix, this situation can only rely on lengyi to come out, others can''t help. It''s the confusion of the young soul on the way to the future. It''s the key to ease or fight.


    Now there are two kinds of thoughts in lengyi''s mind constantly fighting, one is satisfied with the status quo, comfortable life. One is full of ambition to create a foundation for all ages, to lay a solid foundation, to stand on the top of all living beings and look down on all living beings in the world.


    The long family doesn''t want to offend the Li family because they are not afraid of the Li family, but they don''t deserve to let the long family make a decision to offend the Li family. Therefore, he was eventually abandoned by the dragon family. If he was an ordinary person, he might have disappeared in the world.


    Later, the Li family made trouble for themselves again and again. It was not because the Li family thought that they were easy to bully. The kidnapping of Qi Yuyan in Shanghai and Hong Kong all showed that any result was strength after all.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi fully understands that low-key is not the king in the world. The result of low-key is that everyone treats you as a little shrimp, and no matter what cats and dogs think they can bully you.


    It''s OK to keep a low profile, but it''s necessary to keep a low profile and have strength. Powerful strength can frighten the world. The best protection for one''s relatives is the power to frighten the world. In order to love one''s own people and those they love and let them live a carefree life, one must stand at the top of the world and let the world awe oneself and one''s relatives.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Even if you don''t go to trouble, I''m afraid trouble will come to you automatically. During this period of time, life in China was a lot of trouble. Although Leng Yi did a lot of big things to frighten a group of people, he was still cautious and didn''t have strong means, so many people still had a tentative mentality.


    Leng Yi thinks that what he has to do now is to show his strong strength, so that trouble can''t find his head again, and anyone can''t do any harm to his relatives and friends. Think of here, Leng Yi''s confused eyes suddenly become clear, become extremely wise, at the same time, a domineering spirit emanates from Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi''s momentum is more and more powerful, but he deliberately avoids a few people around him, and his momentum is relaxed, so he doesn''t hurt Qi Yuyan and others.


    At this time, lengyi is like a high mountain, towering and unattainable, full of domineering, proud of the world and overlooking all living beings. At the same time, it is full of the breath of king, which makes people unconsciously surrender.


    Then the momentum of lengyi slowly converges until it disappears. At this time, Leng Yi still looks so ordinary, but what changes is Leng Yi''s eyes, which are full of pride and domineering. The comfortable life is a kind of enjoyment, but it can no longer erase his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 429

    In the study of the long family, Wang Feng hands a piece of information to long Zhongtian with a serious face.


    "It''s not a good thing to see you look serious, is it?" Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "Chief, some information in it is about Leng Yi." Wang Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you tell the intelligence system to stop investigating lengyi? You don''t seem to have taken my words to heart? " Long Zhongtian''s face was cold, and his tone flashed a trace of killing.


    As the leader of the dragon family and one of the top leaders of the country, long Zhongtian is very aware of the importance of the intelligence system. Now he finds that the intelligence system of the dragon family goes against his will. This is absolutely intolerable.


    If Wang Feng does not give a reasonable explanation, even if Wang Feng is his personal guard and has deep feelings, long Zhongtian will not hesitate to replace him.


    "Chief, we didn''t investigate Leng Yi, but I found it by accident, so I will report it to you immediately. You must deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Wang Feng said quickly.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s expression, long Zhongtian knew that this material must be very important, so he immediately opened it and read it.


    After reading the information, long Zhongtian was not angry, but said: "you can''t live by doing evil."


    "Chief, the long family and the Lin family are in laws after all. If you don''t pay attention to them, it''s hard for secretary long and his wife to talk about them." Wang Feng hesitated and said.


    "How? This boy is looking for trouble with the dragon family now? If the dragon family intervenes this time, it just gives him a reason. The dragon family can''t stand his ups and downs. " Long Zhongtian shook his head and said.


    "Chief, I think you''d better ask about the matter. Although you won''t face the cold and easy character, you will always be merciful, otherwise the Lin family will be destroyed. In addition, I think if lengyi wants to find trouble with the dragon family, he doesn''t need any reason. He can do it at any time. If lengyi doesn''t want to find trouble with the dragon family, this time, even if the dragon family interferes, lengyi won''t embarrass the dragon family too much. " Wang Feng thought about it and said.


    "Wang Feng, you look down on that boy. No one can guess his mind." Long Zhongtian shook his head and said.


    "Will the dragon family not interfere in this matter?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Now that I know, I''m sure I have to ask. Do I really want to see the Lin family destroyed?" Long Zhongtian looks sad.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Let me see. You go and call the boss and Lin Xia back first." Long Zhongtian frowned and sighed.


    "Yes, chief." Wang Feng turned and left the study.


    Long Tianxing and Lin Xia had just returned to the capital. After receiving Wang Feng''s call, they rushed to long Zhongtian''s study. Along the way, long Tianxing felt very strange. No matter what happened in the past, Wang Feng would always reveal something to him, so that he could have a preparation in his heart. But Wang Feng was unwilling to say anything this time. Frankly speaking, he understood when he saw the chief.


    So along the way, long Tianxing had a bad feeling. As for Lin Xiadao, she didn''t feel anything, and she didn''t hear that her two sons were making trouble.


    "Take a look at this information for yourself. I''m too lazy to repeat it with you." Long Zhongtian directly handed the information to long Tianxing.


    Long Tianxing after reading the information, a pale face, and finally the information some trembling to Lin Xia.


    After reading the materials, Lin Xia''s face was more ugly than long Tianxing''s, and she didn''t feel the materials in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Dad, you must find a way to save the Lin family." Lin Xia trembled with a strong fear said.


    "I once told you not to provoke Leng Yi. He is a bomb, which can blow up the dragon family at any time. But I never thought that the people of the dragon family would not provoke him, but those close family members would. It''s really killing me." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    "Dad, you must think of a way. With Leng Yi''s character of revenge, the Lin family will surely die this time." Long Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    "I really can''t think of a way. You don''t know the grudge between lengyi and the dragon family. He''s always looking for opportunities to get into trouble with the dragon family. This time, he''s definitely covetous. Once the dragon family gets involved, he''ll have a reason. " Said long Zhongtian.


    "Dad, the Lin family is willing to pay any price this time, as long as they keep their lives." Lin Xia a face beg of say.


    "The only thing I can do now is to ask lengyi for you." Long Zhongtian sighed and said.


    Then he took out the phone and dialed lengyi''s number.


    "Old dragon, what''s up? If I have something to say, I will hang up if I have nothing to do. " Cold Yi light says.


    "Leng Yi, is there still room for the Lin family to recover?" Long Zhongtian went straight to the theme without beating around the bush.


    "Old man long, do you think the wife of the long family has been even recently?" Leng Yi said with a strong sense of killing.


    The murderous atmosphere was amazing. On the other side of the phone, long Zhongtian could feel it deeply, and his breathing became very short.


    "Leng Yi, it''s only Lin Kai who made mistakes. The rest of the Lin family are innocent." The dragon in the balance reply a mood to say.


    "In my eyes, there are only enemies, and there are no innocent people. I sent more than a dozen people to kill me, to destroy my family? In this case, I will destroy the Lin family, but I can give you a face and not kill her Said coldly.


    "Leng Yi, let''s get to the point. What do you want to do to let the Lin family go?" Long Zhongtian took a deep breath and asked, "there are no conditions. Tell the Lin family to prepare their coffins." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Leng Yi, I don''t think Zhentao and Xiulan want you to kill innocent people like this?" Said long Zhongtian.


    "Are you threatening me?" Asked coldly.


    "I didn''t mean that. After all, it was Lin Kai who made the mistake. Other people can''t die of it." The way of heaven in the dragon.


    "Old man long, you''re very good. You''ve played emotional cards countless times, but this is the last time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill the people of the dragon family as well." Leng Yi said with a strong sense of killing.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s words and the beep sound coming from the phone, long Zhongtian''s body can''t help shaking a few times, knowing that the relationship between Leng Yi and the dragon family has completely dropped to the lowest point, and it''s hard to recover later.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Lin Xia asked anxiously.


    "Tell Lin Kai, let him take his son to escape. The farther he can escape, the better. As for whether he can escape the pursuit of Leng Yi, it depends on their own fortune. As for the rest of the Lin family, they can''t die, but from now on, be an ordinary man. Don''t want to take revenge. Otherwise, they will be destroyed." Long Zhongtian was stunned for a while, and finally said with a sigh.

 Chapter 430

    Lin Xia doesn''t know how to leave long Zhongtian''s study. She is always in a muddle.


    "Are you all right?" Long Tianxing looks at Lin Xia''s dull appearance and asks anxiously.


    "Tianxing, although I have several brothers, my brother and I have the best relationship. Lin Hua is the only boy in the Lin family. If they die, my parents will not be able to live. You must think of a way to save my brother and Lin Hua." Lin Xia looked at long Tianxing, just like seeing the last straw, begging.


    "I''m sorry, father can''t help it, and I can''t help it." Long Tianxing shook his head helplessly and said.


    "No, I''m going to find Leng Yi. No matter what the conditions are, the Lin family will agree. They only want my brother and Lin Hua''s life." Lin Xia said.


    "Wake up, it''s useless. You don''t know that your brother sent someone to assassinate him. With Leng Yi''s character of revenge, he won''t let your brother and Lin Hua go." Long Tianxing shook his head and said.


    "I must go to Leng Yi. I can''t just watch my brother and Lin Hua killed by him." Lin Xia roared.


    "You and I know something about Leng Yi''s character. He won''t let go of your brother and Lin Hua. We''re just insulting ourselves when we go." Long Tianxing said.


    "You are my husband, you don''t help me, are you a man?" Lin Xia roared loudly.


    "That''s enough. I told your brother not to provoke Leng Yi. Lin Hua was beaten by himself. No wonder others. Your younger brother sent someone to assassinate Leng Yi. Even if he died, he was to blame. " Long Tianxing said with a cold hum.


    "What did you say? It was my brother and nephew, after all Lin Xia said angrily.


    "You remember, they are the Lin family. My father has done his utmost to help them. The long family has no ability to intervene. Otherwise, the long family will also pay for it. It''s not just your brother and nephew who will die at that time." Long Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    "What should I do? Can I just watch them die? " Lin Xia a face pain helpless say.


    "You can''t live if you commit iniquity. You''d better follow your father''s words and tell them that you can escape as far as you can. Maybe you can save your life." Long Tian sighed and said.


    "Let them run." Lin Xia returned to her senses and immediately got through to Lin Kai.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?" Lin Kai asked with a smile.


    "Xiaokai, did you send someone to kill lengyi?" Lin Xia also wants to confirm that maybe the intelligence is wrong, maybe Lin Kai was framed by others.


    "Yes, I found an expert from India. He is powerful enough to deal with Leng Yi. In addition, I sent some people to go with him to make sure that he would be safe. Yesterday, the Indian called me and said that he had solved the problem, but my people were too weak. They were all killed. The Indian is powerful. I believe he can definitely kill Leng Yi, It seems that Leng Yi is really dead. I''m so happy. " Lin Kai said.


    Originally still have a little fantasy Lin Xia, suddenly stunned, and then to the phone loudly scolded: "you bastard, I''m not repeatedly warning you, let you not to provoke lengyi? Why don''t you take my words to heart? " Said, said, Lin Xia''s tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Sister, isn''t it a wild species? Kill him. Will the dragon family really trouble me for him? " Lin Kai asked in amazement.


    "Xiao Kai, Leng Yi is not as simple as you think. The people you sent failed. Leng Yi plans to kill you and Lin Hua. Run away as fast as you can. Never come back. Lin Xia said anxiously.


    "No? The man I sent told me that he had killed Leng Yi? " Lin Kai said doubtfully.


    "Xiaokai, the dragon family is not lengyi''s opponent, so elder sister is useless. She can''t save you. Run away quickly." Lin Xia said chokingly.


    At this time, Lin Kai realized the seriousness of the matter and said in a hurry: "sister, you must help me."


    "Xiaokai, I can''t help you. Take Xiaohua and run away. Don''t let lengyi find her. As for my parents, I''ll take care of them." Lin Xia said with remorse.


    "What? How could that be? " Lin kaileng said.


    "I don''t want you to provoke Leng Yi. You don''t listen. Leng Yi doesn''t even dare to provoke the dragon family. How dare you send someone to kill him?" Lin Xia cursed bitterly.


    "Sister, what should I do?" Lin Kai asked.


    "Run quickly, run far away, take Xiaohua to run far away." Lin Xia roared, then hung up in pain.


    When Lin Hua was beaten, although Lin Xia warned Lin Kai not to trouble lengyi, he didn''t say anything else, which made Lin Kai think that the dragon family was lengyi''s backstage.


    So when Lin Kai wants to kill lengyi, he doesn''t have no worries, but the strength of the snake king of India makes him confident. In addition, he believes that lengyi is dead, and the dragon family won''t trouble him for lengyi. So I plan to revenge and kill lengyi''s family.


    In fact, Lin Kai has no ability. He is very impulsive and unwilling to use his brain when he meets things. Otherwise, he will not be cheated of a lot of money by the Indian snake king who has already abandoned his kung fu.


    In the Lin family, because Lin Kai is Mo''er, he gave birth to Ding Linhua, the only male of the three generations of the Lin family, and Lin Kai''s wife died early, so his parents and several elder brothers and sisters loved him so much that he was in his 40s, but he didn''t have any career.


    However, Lin Kai attaches great importance to his life and loves his son, so after getting Lin Xia''s information, he immediately and decisively takes Lin Hua to escape from China.


    If Lin Hua and Lin Kai really run away, then the powerful world''s legion is a joke, and the Ares guard is even more a joke.


    This kind of thing will not happen naturally. Lin Kai and Lin Hua are also a little smart. They ran to a small, remote country, but they were finally found by the suquet team.


    Finally died in the car explosion, was burned into a pile of coke, can not find any murderer, the local police can only hastily close the case.


    Leng Yi was the first to get the information. After receiving the news, Leng Yi showed a sneer: "well done, it''s just too cheap for them."


    After getting the news, the dragon family sighs that Leng Yi''s means are cruel and powerful, so long Zhongtian asks the people of the dragon family not to provoke Leng Yi.


    As for Lin Xia, when she heard the news, she fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she rushed back to the Lin family immediately. Needless to say, it was another turbulence.


    It''s true that I have to answer those words. I can''t live without doing evil.

 Chapter 431

    The soft moonlight is shining on Yanming Lake. There is a pavilion in the lake. It is late at night, but there are still five people sitting in the pavilion.


    These five people are lengyi, Fenghuang, Longjiang, Hushen and Xuanwu.


    The ground is full of wine bottles. It''s hard to count them. It seems that five people don''t know how much wine they have drunk. Lengyi, Longjiang and Xuanwu are drunk, but Fenghuang is still sober.


    "Phoenix, I haven''t seen you drunk since you married Shenji." The dragon will be drunk and confused to say.


    "After I got married, I naturally learned to be virtuous and virtuous. When I was often drunk, there was no femininity at all." Phoenix light said.


    "It''s true that no man likes a woman like a drunkard. Shenji is a good person. Cherish it." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Women who don''t get enough sleep tend to get old. I''ll go to bed first. As for you, you''d better drink less. " Phoenix said, gently walk away.


    "God of war, Phoenix has really changed." The tiger god poured a big mouthful of wine and said.


    "We should be happy for her. After we get married, people become more cheerful, and their anger is slowly disappearing." Xuanwu has a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "It''s true that Phoenix has changed so much. Fortunately, you three should also look for the other half." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "People like us, who will lose their lives at any time, find a woman. That''s not to implicate others. We can''t do such a thing without conscience." The dragon will shake his head.


    "Now that the Legion is stable, you should plan for your future." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "But the situation of the Legion is still very dangerous. The twelve royal families are the best examples. Let''s make the Legion stronger while we can fight for a few years." Tiger God said with indifference.


    "Then find another one." Cold escape road.


    "What you do is what you lose your life at any time, and so is the other half. It''s too boring." The dragon will smile.


    "God of war, when it comes to the twelve royal families, it doesn''t matter how you plan to deal with them. Let me kill people, but let me use my brain, I don''t want to." A bottle of wine in Xuanwu''s hand was quickly drunk, which was no different from drinking water.


    "Twelve royal families, any royal family, I don''t pay attention to, but if the twelve royal families unite, I''m afraid the Legion of torture will retreat. The details of thousands of years can not be understood by a rising force. " Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "What should we do then?" The Tiger God then asked.


    "The twelve royal families are so hidden that we must have a better understanding of their strength. I think the last time they arrested old man Zhou, they failed. I''m sure they won''t be reconciled. They will take action in a few days. " Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you going to let the dark net check?" Asked the Dragon general, squinting.


    "Yes." Leng Yi nodded.


    "But the time that the dark net has entered China is too short, and its strength is not strong. If you want to investigate the thousand year old influence of the twelve royal families, I''m afraid you can''t. do you want to let several underground intelligence systems of the Xingtian Legion investigate it?" The Tiger God said with a frown.


    "No, it''s a test for the dark net." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "You can arrange it. We''ve come here to kill people. The rest is too much of a brain drain. It''s your own brain drain. " The tiger god shook his head and said.


    "Good." Leng Yi nodded.


    Four people have been drinking until dawn, and finally they are drunk. If you think they don''t have a sense of vigilance at this time, it''s a big mistake. Even in their sleep, if someone wants to harm them, they can fight back in an instant, not to mention being drunk.


    This time, there are only four people in the guard. Of course, there are more than just a few people in the guard, but other people still have tasks. Now there are too many enemies in the Legion. They need to train more excellent soldiers to strengthen the Legion.


    In an antique courtyard, there is a big unknown tree. There is a bluestone platform under the trees. Next to the bluestone platform, there is an old man with white hair, but his face is ruddy and full of Qi and blood. He doesn''t look like an old man with white hair at all.


    At this time, the old man slowly drank the tea in the porcelain cup, and his eyelids turned slightly. Looking at the old man standing not far from his son, he said faintly: "for such a long time, you have brought me such a message."


    The old man bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, patriarch." Naturally, the old man went to arrest Zhou kunqian and Wuyou, a member of the Zhou royal family. Zhou Yaowu.


    "You know, in the royal family of Zhou, what I value most is you. After more than ten years, you may not have the chance to sit in my position, but you failed this time. Many people say that you let Zhou kunqian go on purpose. Do you have any explanation for that? " Asked the old man calmly.


    "Patriarch, I''ve reported everything to my family. I''m willing to accept any punishment, but I will never accept this accusation. I have a good relationship with Zhou kunqian, but Dayu Jiuding is related to the future of the Zhou royal family. I won''t laugh at it." Zhou Yaowu said.


    "Well, they''re just talking and jealous. Let''s call it a day." Said the old man, waving his hand.


    "Yes, patriarch." Zhou Yaowu said.


    "How did you find out about the mysterious man who appeared last time?" Then the old man asked.


    "Patriarch, we are incompetent. Up to now, we haven''t found any clues from each other." Zhou Yaowu rushed to report.


    "Could it be someone from another royal family?" Asked the old man with white hair.


    "I don''t think so. If that royal family catches Zhou kunqian, it won''t be so silent. Besides, I haven''t heard that the royal family has such a young master." Zhou Yaowu said.


    "If we continue to search, we must find out this person. In addition, Zhou kunqian must find out. If we let him fall into the hands of other royal families, the consequences will be unimaginable." Said the old man with white hair.


    "Yes, patriarch. I''ll arrange it right away. " Zhou Yaowu nodded.


    "This time you can take the imperial forbidden army with you, just in case. At the same time, you must know that Zhou kunqian must take him back to the royal family safely." The old man with white hair thought for a moment and said.


    "Patriarch, the imperial forbidden army is not responsible for your safety. If you transfer them away, will you be safe?" Zhou Yaowu said anxiously.


    "If I''m killed in this place, it''s no use even if the imperial guards are here." White haired old man does not care said.


    "Yes, patriarch, I see." Zhou Yaowu nodded and said.

 Chapter 432

    Zhou Yaowu went back to his place with doubts. He didn''t understand what the patriarch meant. He had worked with the patriarch for decades. Zhou Yaowu found that he never understood the patriarch and never understood what he was thinking? Maybe only such a person can become a patriarch.


    The patriarch''s words have been lingering in his ears. More than ten years later, he was asked to inherit the position of patriarch. Now he is only in his fifties, and more than ten years later, he is only in his sixties and seventies. Which one of the people who ascended the summit in China is not in his sixties and seventies? Besides, sixties and seventies are not old for martial arts.


    Although Zhou Yaowu didn''t have much desire to be the patriarch, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t think that as long as he was a human, he would have the desire for power. The patriarch''s words completely aroused Zhou Yaowu''s ambition and expanded a lot in an instant.


    In the same way, Zhou Yaowu also understood that Zhou kunqian''s affair was a test. If he caught Zhou kunqian back, he would surely make a great contribution. Maybe he would have the chance to become the patriarch, but if he failed, the patriarch would only be a joke.


    "It''s tempting." Naturally, Zhou Yaowu could see the relationship clearly and could not help but sigh with a bitter smile.


    "Elder, the imperial guard is coming." At this time, a man came in to report.


    "So fast?" Zhou Yaowu was surprised to say that he thought the imperial guards would come tomorrow as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that the imperial guards would come when he got home. It seems that the patriarch is urging him in this way to find Zhou kunqian as soon as possible. The patriarch really can''t wait, and seems to have lost the heart of waiting.


    Zhou Yaowu knew in his heart that the imperial guards were here to help and listen, but I was afraid that they were still carrying the meaning of surveillance.


    "We can''t procrastinate and muddle along in arresting Zhou kunqian this time. Otherwise, we won''t be able to protect our position as an elder. I''m afraid we''ll go to purgatory and be punished." Zhou Yaowu had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Zhou Yaowu had been in touch with the punishment of the Zhou royal family before. Naturally, he understood the horror of purgatory, which is really comparable to hell. If he is comfortable with the application of torture, it is naturally the Royal prison, which is the so-called heaven prison. The purgatory of the Zhou royal family is the Royal heaven prison, not only for the Zhou royal family, but also for the twelve royal families.


    The existence of purgatory is more to imprison those who have made mistakes and can''t commit crimes to death, or who can''t die for the time being and can''t make it better. They not only have their own people, but also have enemies. They suffer from inhuman torture every day. Sometimes, life is worse than death.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yaowu can''t help shivering. The temptation of power and the threat of life make Zhou Yaowu deeply understand that he can only do his best to arrest Zhou kunqian this time, and he can''t help letting him go.


    Zhou Yaowu came to the hall in a hurry. These imperial guards were not only helpers, but also knives on his neck, which made Zhou Yaowu dare not neglect.


    There are eleven people standing in the hall. The first one is a middle-aged man in his forties. The other ten are young, but they are generally over 30 years old. They all have extraordinary momentum and sharp edges.


    "Captain song, long time no see. I didn''t expect that the patriarch would send you here." Zhou Yaowu said with a smile to the leader.


    "Hello, elder. Song Ming is ordered by the patriarch to accept your dispatch. If you have anything, just give orders. Our brothers will try their best to finish it, even if they lose their lives." Song Ming said with a respectful smile.


    "OK, OK, sit down and serve tea." Zhou Yaowu said with a smile, looking very polite.


    Song Ming and other 11 people were not polite. They just sat on the chair beside them. They didn''t have the consciousness of being subordinates at all. Zhou Yaowu didn''t care too much.


    Although Zhou Yaowu is the elder of the Zhou royal family, with great power and higher position than these people, as the saying goes, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate is also the emperor''s personal guard. The patriarch of the Zhou royal family is no different from the emperor. Therefore, it''s not only the problem of junior high school, sometimes even some elders have to curry favor with these people.


    "Captain song, do you have any orders from the patriarch?" Zhou Yaowu took a sip of tea and asked.


    "No, the patriarch only told us to obey the elder''s orders and not violate them, otherwise we will enter purgatory." Song Ming said with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Song Ming''s face, Zhou Yaowu naturally won''t break it. He does things that have no brain. Song Ming must have a secret order. Just pointed out that purgatory is a bit of a warning. We are all smart people, and no one can understand it. Just have a clear idea.


    "That being the case, I''ll have to trouble captain song and all of you in the future." Zhou Yaowu said politely.


    "It''s natural. Everything is for the royal family of Zhou." Song Ming nodded.


    "All for the Zhou royal family." Zhou Yaowu also said solemnly.


    "Captain song, I''m going to leave tomorrow. What do you think?" Zhou Yaowu asked tentatively.


    "Everything is arranged by the elder, but Song Ming has to give the elder a suggestion. Since the patriarch sent us here in such a hurry, he naturally hopes that the sooner the better. The elder should know something about it." Song Ming said.


    "Captain song can rest assured, because some intelligence problems still need to be confirmed, it won''t take long." Zhou Yaowu''s heart was filled with awe. Seeing that his guess was correct, he said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Song Ming nodded.


    Watching Song Ming leave with ten people, Zhou Yaowu''s face can''t help cooling down and falling into meditation.


    "Elder. What shall we do? " Asked a man next to him.


    "Confirm the intelligence as soon as possible, start early tomorrow morning, and get ready." Zhou Yaowu said.


    "Yes, elder." The man left quickly.


    "The Imperial Guard really deserves its reputation." Zhou Yaowu looked out of the hall and sighed.


    Song Ming, the leader, is very strong, but he is a little worse than Zhou Yaowu. The other ten people are also experts who have undergone cruel training. Their individual strength is not so good for some top experts. But once these people unite to form an array, their strength will rise several times in an instant. These are the most terrible.


    The members of imperial guards are all trained from childhood. They are all members of the Zhou royal family and the affiliated families of the Zhou royal family. After strict selection and cruel training, they will become imperial guards. Their only duty is to protect the safety of the clan leader. For this reason, they can pay any price, even their lives.


    Although the imperial guards have no power, their status is very high, because they represent the patriarch, and all the people in the royal family are in awe, so many affiliated families are willing to send their children to the imperial guard training.

 Chapter 433

    It''s late at night, but the lights are still on in the place where Zhou Yaowu lives. At this time, Zhou Yaowu frowns and looks at the information just sent in his hand.


    "Is this information reliable?" Zhou Yaowu asked with an ugly face. However, Zhou Yaowu also understood that since the information system of the Zhou royal family provided this information, it proved to be reliable. He probably asked nothing about this.


    Seeing that the person who sent the information nodded, Zhou Yaowu completely annihilated his lucky mind.


    "I went to Anlu in Africa to catch Zhou kunqian. The danger is unknown." Zhou Yaowu sighed and said.


    "This place is the territory of the Legion. As long as we show that we are members of the Zhou royal family, I think the other party will give us some face." Said the messenger.


    "The face of the Zhou royal family is useful in China and other countries. For many forces, the name of the Zhou royal family is also useful, but I''m afraid it''s not useful only for this Legion." Zhou Yaowu said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" The messenger asked suspiciously. Although this man is Zhou Yaowu''s confidant, there are many things he doesn''t know because of his status.


    "The force of Xingtian Legion appeared very suddenly. When he was a mercenary group of dozens of people, no one would care about it. But when the major forces noticed them, the strength of Xingtian Legion was already very strong and hard to shake. There were many forces who had made up their mind over the years, but none of them had a good end. Baqi mercenary is the best example." Zhou Yaowu said.


    "In this case, we enter Anlu in the name of Xuanyuan League, and the other party should have some scruples." The man continued.


    "No, you are wrong. There are a lot of information about the Legion in the Zhou royal family''s information, but few of them are really useful. The number of the Legion, the number of weapons it has, the weapons it has, and the strength of the soldiers are all mysteries. However, one thing we should pay attention to is that the Legion once had a conflict with the protoss, the top force in Europe, but everyone was surprised at the result. The king of the protoss himself didn''t get much advantage. " Zhou Yaowu said.


    After hearing this, the man was shocked. As the opponent of Xuanyuan League and the twelve royal families, the protoss was as good as the twelve royal families. Since the protoss was defeated by the Xingtian army, how could a Zhou royal family dare not take the Xingtian army?


    "What shall we do, elder?" The man asked with a pale face.


    "To Anru tomorrow." Zhou Yaowu thought for a moment and said.


    "Anlu is very dangerous. Shall we go there?" The man asked in shock.


    "It''s dangerous to go to Anlu, but it''s more dangerous not to go. Report all the information to the patriarch. No, forget it. I think the patriarch should know earlier than us. Since the patriarch has no new instructions, we can only go to Anlu. " Zhou Yaowu thought for a moment and said.


    "Also, to find out who is helping Zhou kunqian, with his own ability, it is impossible for Zhou kunqian to escape the capture of the twelve royal families and run to Anlu." Zhou Yaowu continued.


    "Yes, elder." The man said respectfully at once.


    "I hope it''s not the Legion. Otherwise, this trip to Anlu will be unpredictable. " Zhou Yaowu looked at the dark night sky outside.


    After Zhou Yaowu took imperial guards and some warriors to Anlu, an Intelligence arrived in lengyi''s hands, which recorded the whereabouts of Zhou Yaowu and others.


    "The people of the Zhou royal family went to Anlu." Leng Yi looks at the materials and sneers at them.


    "Are these people out of their heads? Anlu is the headquarters of our Legion. They just swagger to arrest people and treat our Legion as the air? " The Tiger God said angrily, with a strong sense of killing.


    "That''s right. I''ll go back to Anlu and kill them all." Xuanwu, who has always had a good temper and is simple and honest, is also angry. His words are full of killing intention.


    "Well, what are you worrying about now? What does it have to do with you? Besides, those people are not enough for the Legion. It''s your turn. If you go back, it''s all over. " Phoenix stares at two people one eye to say.


    "The leader is Zhou Yaowu of the Zhou royal family. I''ve dealt with this man before. He''s not an ordinary person. He has a little ability. Zifeng, please inform the headquarters of Xingtian Legion and let them pay attention. Don''t capsize in the sewer. The strength of the Zhou royal family can''t be underestimated. " Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, if the members of the Legion are in the headquarters and can''t even clean up such a few people, then the Legion will be disgraced. It''s better to disband it." Long Jiang said lazily.


    "Let them deal with it by themselves, Long Jiang. We haven''t done it for a long time. Let''s move." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s a long time since I started. My body is rusty. It''s meaningless to train those special forces all day long. Let''s take a few moves and let me see how strong you are." The Dragon general was still lazy and full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, come on, let me see how you''ve improved this year." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Kill." The dragon will take the lead in attacking, turning his palm into a knife and striking at lengyi''s face like lightning. This move seems to be ordinary, but it is fast, accurate and fierce, just like a bolt of lightning, which makes people unable to defend.


    Leng Yi moves sideways and blocks the opponent''s hand with his left arm. At the same time, his right hand will come out in an instant. With powerful explosive force, he goes straight to the Dragon general''s chest. The Dragon general''s reaction is very fast. He puts his hands back and cross in front of his chest to block Leng Yi''s fist, but he is beaten back a few steps.


    The Dragon general managed to stabilize himself and said, "God of war, I know you are powerful. How about this move


    "Dragon general, are you really a rogue?" Tiger God Laughs sarcastically to say.


    "Silly tiger, you can do it." Dragon will curse.


    "I''ll let it go. I know myself." The Tiger God immediately shrunk his head and said.


    "Well, no internal force." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Chinese Wushu is broad and profound, but in fact, there are only two kinds of Kung Fu, one is to cultivate internal strength, the other is to kill and fight.


    Inner strength cultivation is to enhance one''s own strength, improve one''s physical quality and strengthen one''s body. And the Kung Fu of killing and fighting is to take people''s lives. It pays attention to one move to defeat the enemy and one hit to kill. Powerful internal force combined with killing move can make the power of the move more amazing.


    Both sides immediately fight, two figures keep flying in the open space.

 Chapter 434

    Lengyi uses the skill of killing. It''s practical, quick and fierce, which is the characteristic of this Kung Fu. All the moves are perfect and easy to handle. The body method is elegant and flexible, and the attack is haunting.


    The same is true for Long Jiang. He was born in the ice training camp, experienced a lot of battles and had rich experience. When he saw the moves, they had already fought for more than ten moves.


    Long Jiang knows that the current situation does not allow him to fight fiercely. Fortunately, lengyi does not use his inner strength, otherwise he will never make any moves. Even with simple fighting, Long Jiang knows that he is not lengyi''s opponent.


    Now only by surprise can we have the chance to win. So the Dragon general used the ultimate killing move he realized in the battlefield. This is the Dragon general''s unique skill. Many people died in the battlefield.


    With the movement of his body, the Dragon turned the bluestone under his feet into powder. His fists appeared like lightning. He quickly rubbed with the air and made a crackling sound. This fist is powerful enough to open the mountain and maneuver the stone. This is the real must kill fist.


    The strength of the Dragon general''s fist turns into a golden dragon and rushes to lengyi. Lengyi sees that the Dragon general''s killing moves are coming. Lengyi makes a sudden effort and is as fast as an arrow. At the same time, he clenches his fist and goes forward. One punch hits the dragon head and his fists collide. With a bang, the Dragon general retreats four or five steps. He is in a mess, his clothes are not neat, but lengyi doesn''t move.


    The fury burst out from the palm of their fist, as if someone had put a missile in here. The fury energy surged out and rushed around crazily. The surrounding weeds were blown all over the sky, and the bluestones on the ground were broken.


    Dragon will feel his hands numb, no feeling, can''t help rubbing his hands, helplessly said: "God of war, you are still so abnormal, you can''t be light."


    "Dragon general, you are too shameless. You said you don''t need Neijin. You should use Neijin secretly. If I don''t take precautions in time, I''m afraid it must be me who will be beaten away. At that time, you don''t know how to arrange me." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Dragon general, you can''t hide this little trick from the God of war. You are humiliating yourself." The Tiger God said gloating.


    "You are so funny to laugh at me. You are also responsible for this." The Dragon general snorted.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Don''t pull it on me." Xuanwu said quickly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, there will be no right line one by one. By the way, Xiaoyi, you didn''t expect your strength to grow so much. We all asked ourselves that it''s hard for the Dragon general to move on, but you easily blocked it and beat it back. How much strength did you use? " Phoenix asked curiously.


    "True or false?" Cold Yi says indifferently.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s true, of course. " Phoenix rolled his eyes and said.


    "Thirty percent power." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "No, God of war, you are too abnormal. In the Legion of torture, my strength is ranked in the top few. You only use 30% of your strength?" Dragon will four shocked said.


    "The power of 30% is so amazing. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be if you go all out to fight God of war?" The tiger god murmured to himself.


    "Ares, you are so perverted that everything around you is destroyed like this." Xuanwu looked at the broken situation around him and couldn''t help shrinking his head.


    "It''s really abnormal enough, but you''d better think about how to solve the problem in front of you. A good garden is ruined like this by you. After Yuyan comes back, how can you explain?" Phoenix schadenfreude said.


    Phoenix''s words haven''t finished, the Dragon general and Tiger God have disappeared, even Xuanwu, who has always been the slowest, has no trace.


    Looking at the disappearance of the three people, Leng Yi was a little stunned. When did the speed of the three people become so fast. In the end, lengyi was the only one who was there to repair the garden. As for wanting Phoenix''s help, there was no need to think about it.


    While Leng Yi is working hard to clean the garden, she doesn''t know that a man and a woman have come to Beijing from the United States. They are Leng Yi''s biological mother Li Chenyu and her husband Yang Zhiguang.


    Since Leng Yi left the United States, Li Chenyu has been thinking about it day and night. He has long been sure that Leng Yi is his own son. Therefore, he is not in the mood to take care of his business in the United States and is listless all day.


    Seeing his wife like this, Yang Zhiguang was very worried, but he had no choice, because his heart was tied to Leng Yi, so he took Li Chenyu back to the capital.


    "Chenyu, your face looks very ugly. Are you too tired and uncomfortable?" In a hotel room in Beijing, Yang Zhiguang looks at the pale Li Chenyu and asks.


    "I''m ok, but I haven''t come to Beijing for more than ten years. I feel a little sad." Li Chenyu shook his head and said.


    "Chenyu, don''t worry. Although you abandoned him at the beginning, since he can go to America to see you, it shows that he has you in his heart and should not hate you." Yang Zhiguang said.


    "I don''t care whether I hate it or not, so I want to have another look, and I''m satisfied." Li Chenyu said with a bitter smile.


    "We are not in the capital. I think we will see him soon." Yang Zhiguang said.


    "I''m afraid he won''t see me. If you want to avoid me, I can''t find it." Li Chenyu said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll accompany you to find long Tianhua tomorrow. It''s easy to find that child." Yang Zhiguang said.


    "There''s only one way at the moment." Li Chenyu nodded and said.


    "Then you can rest assured and have a good rest." Yang Zhiguang said with a smile.


    "Zhiguang, I really thank you this time. You can''t even care about the business of American hotels. I''m a little selfish to accompany me back to Beijing." Li Chenyu said with a guilty face.


    The most guilty person in Li Chenyu''s life, besides his son, is the man in front of him, Yang Zhiguang. He thought that he had just arrived in the United States and was not familiar with his life. Li Chenyu didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t meet a good man like Yang Zhiguang, so Li Chenyu is very grateful to Yang Zhiguang.


    Later, although Yang Zhiguang knew her past, he not only didn''t have the slightest dislike, but also took more care of him. Li Chenyu married Yang Zhiguang. At the beginning, he really meant to repay his kindness. However, after more than ten years of marriage, Li Chenyu has completely fallen in love with the kind and generous Yang Zhiguang. He is a man worth relying on for life.


    But for Leng Yi''s sudden appearance in the United States this time, Li Chenyu might not have returned to the capital in his life to run a hotel business with Yang Zhiguang in the United States.


    I just don''t know if this trip to Beijing is going well?

 Chapter 435

    Come and go to cafes in Beijing.


    The business in the cafe is good. Generally speaking, people who come to drink coffee are in a good mood, but the atmosphere at the table is very quiet.


    Looking at Li Chenyu in front of him, long Tianhua has mixed feelings in his heart. He doesn''t know how to describe it. He has guilt and remorse. Twenty years have passed. Beauty is easy to grow old. Things are right and people are wrong.


    It is undeniable that long Tianhua used to love Li Chenyu, and his love was very real. But in the end, long Tianhua gave in to the pressure of his family and chose to abandon his lover and children to pursue the so-called power and wealth.


    Twenty years later, love is no longer there, and many things have changed. After experiencing these things, some people with conscience may feel a little guilty.


    "Morning rain, 20 years, we meet again." Long Tianhua asked after a long silence.


    "Call me Ms. Li. You can''t call me" morning rain. " Li Chenyu said lightly.


    Although Li Chenyu is calm, he is still a little sad in his heart. After all, he once loved and promised his promise. But ultimately can not withstand the pressure of reality, perhaps everything will fade with the passage of time, but that feeling will not disappear, always hidden in the corner of my heart.


    "Ms. Li, how have you been these years?" Long Tianhua had to change his name and asked.


    "Not bad. I have a loving husband and two children. That''s good." Li Chenyu said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good," said long Tianhua with a guilty face.


    "Listen to me, do you live a good life, and your guilt is reduced a lot? In fact, it''s unnecessary. Over the years, I''ve been open to it. Everyone has the right to choose. No wonder others, it''s right for most people to choose. So it''s better to forget than hate. " Li Chenyu said lightly.


    "I''m sorry." Long Tianhua said with apology.


    "No, things are like dust." Li Chenyu shook his head.


    "I don''t know what you have to deal with when you go back to Beijing this time? Can I help you? " Long Tianhua asked.


    "I want to meet my son." Li Chenyu said directly.


    Long Tianhua looks embarrassed.


    "Long Tianhua, I''m the mother of the child. Although I abandoned him at that time, I had my own difficulties. If he followed me, I didn''t know what would happen. That''s why I gave him to your long family. It doesn''t mean that I don''t have the right to see him. Your dragon family is very powerful, but you can''t bully people like that. " Li Chenyu said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not that I won''t let you see him, but that I can''t decide this matter at all." Long Tianhua quickly explained.


    "Then I''ll go to your father, and he can make that decision?" Li Chenyu said coldly.


    "My father can''t make this decision either. If that child doesn''t want to see you, my father and I have no choice." Long Tianhua said with a bitter smile.


    "I want to see him. I hope you can pass it on to me. Let me decide whether to agree or not, OK?" Li Chenyu said anxiously.


    "I can''t help you convey it. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but the reason is unclear for a while. But I can tell you where he lives. You can go there to find him. By the way, his name is lengyi, not long." Long Tianhua said.


    Long Tianhua can only do this. Long Tianhua also knows that lengyi hates his father, who gives in to the pressure of reality and abandons his wife. If long Tianhua helps to convey it, it may be self defeating.


    "Thank you." After Li Chenyu got the address, he said thank you, and then he would get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Long Tianhua said quickly.


    "Anything else? If it is to say that there is no need to apologize, we have nothing to do with it Li Chenyu said with a frown.


    "I know I''m sorry for you, but I''ll try my best to make up for you in the future." Long Tianhua said very guilty.


    "No, if it''s OK, I won''t see you again." Li Chenyu doesn''t care.


    "There''s another thing to tell you. If you go to him like this, he won''t see you. You''d better go to Yuyan group to find their chairman Qi Yuyan first, which will help you." Long Tianhua said.


    "Thank you." Li Chenyu turns to leave.


    Looking at Li Chenyu''s back, long Tianhua doesn''t know what it''s like. He has guilt, remorse and blessing. Twenty years later, when we met again and saw that our former lover had a good life, long Tianhua felt guilty and felt less remorse. Maybe in the future, as Li Chenyu said, he will never see her again.


    Yang Zhiguang was waiting for Li Chenyu not far from the cafe. Seeing Li Chenyu coming from the cafe, he quickly welcomed him and asked, "Chenyu, is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. After 20 years of gratitude and resentment, I found that I didn''t care so much in my heart. After today, all the gratitude and resentment were written off." Li Chenyu''s face showed a relaxed smile.


    "You can see it at last." Yang Zhiguang said with a happy face.


    "Zhiguang, thank you for your support over the years. Without you, I would not be who I am today. I really appreciate your company in my life." Li Chenyu looks at Yang Zhiguang affectionately. For the man who is nearly 50 years old, Li Chenyu is full of guilt and gratitude.


    "Why do you talk about this when you''re married?" Yang Zhiguang some embarrassed said.


    Li Chenyu did not speak, gently took Yang Zhiguang''s arm, maybe the arm is not strong enough, maybe the owner of the arm is not romantic enough, but it is very simple and honest, responsible, magnanimous and tolerant, this is the person she should entrust, their life will be more beautiful in the future.


    "Have they promised you to meet your son?" Yang Zhiguang asked with concern.


    "The relationship between my son and the long family seems to be bad. Although I don''t know what happened, he gave my son an address and also suggested that I go to find Qi Yuyan, the chairman of Yuyan group, first, saying that it is helpful to us." Li Chenyu replied.


    "Let''s meet. I think long Tianhua meant well." Yang Zhiguang thought for a moment and said.


    "But I didn''t ask where Yuyan group is?" Li Chenyu said with some chagrin.


    "It''s very easy. Since it''s a group company, it must have an address. You can get there by taxi." Yang Zhiguang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I was worried and confused for a moment." Li Chenyu said with some remorse.


    "Oh, let''s go to Yuyan group now." Yang Zhiguang said.


    "Good." Li Chenyu nodded.

 Chapter 436

    "God of war, there is news from Xingtian headquarters that Zhou Yaowu''s group of people have been arrested, and many others have died." Long will report to lengyi.


    "A lot of people died? Are there any casualties among our people? " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "That''s not true. Knowing that Zhou Yaowu and his party are all warriors, we have made all kinds of preparations, but a few people were seriously injured. Fortunately, they were rescued in time, otherwise they would not be able to survive. The strength of Zhou Yaowu and his party is really strong. " The dragon will continue.


    "What is the specific situation?" Leng Yi asked.


    "We deliberately released the news that Zhou kunqian was in one of our branch bases. We didn''t expect that these people were brainbroken and really cheated. They directly wanted to break into our base and arrest people in the middle of the night. We need to know that the protection forces of our bases are more strict at night than during the day. They were found as soon as they got close to the base. Later, needless to say, the whole army was destroyed." Dragon will disdain of say.


    "Zhou Yaowu is not an ordinary person. He won''t be so rash in doing things. Even if he confirms that Zhou kunqian is in our branch base, he won''t lead people into the base to arrest people so blatantly. There must be some problems." Cold Yi some doubts of say.


    "It''s a good guess. It''s not Zhou Yaowu who started this time. It''s the Imperial Guard. Song Ming is the leader of the team. His strength is good, and others are also very strong. Otherwise, we would not have so many people injured, and we would still be seriously injured. But it''s not easy for the other side. Nearly 90% of the people are dead, and only a few of the leaders are still alive. " Said the dragon.


    "What about Zhou Yaowu? Didn''t he show up? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Zhou Yaowu didn''t take part in the night attack, but he was still very interesting. After those people were killed and captured by us, he went to our base the next morning. It doesn''t say that we should let people go, that we are willing to be arrested, and that we are now locked up with those people. " Said the dragon.


    "It''s interesting." Leng Yi smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s very interesting. The people in the branch base see that he is quite intelligent, so they don''t embarrass him. And Wu Feng asked me to ask you, how do those people deal with it?" The dragon will continue.


    "Shut it up first, and give me a good trial, but don''t kill them. These people are still useful. As for Zhou Yaowu, be merciful." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Wu Feng now." The dragon will nod his head.


    At this time, lengyi''s mobile phone rings, the call is a very special number, there is no way to trace.


    "Dark." Lengyi gets on the phone and says.


    "God of war, the number I call you every time is different, but you can guess it." He said with a smile.


    "Come here when you have time. The Dragon general, Tiger God, Xuanwu and Phoenix are here. You haven''t seen each other for a long time." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Wait a few days, dark net is investigating 12 royal families now, it is crucial moment, I cannot leave for a moment." Dark back to the road.


    "Pay attention, the twelve royal families are not simple. They don''t need to be quick to seek stability. Everything can be done slowly." Said Leng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m calling you this time. It''s about your personal affairs. Li Chenyu has come to the capital, and he also met with long Tianhua. I think he''s here to see you. " He said in secret.


    "I see." Lengyi was silent for a while and nodded.


    "God of war, as a brother, I have something to say to you. We investigated Li Chenyu for a long time. When Li Chenyu gave you to the dragon family, it was really a dead end. There was no way. In the past 20 years, she has suffered a lot, and many times she has reserved air tickets back to China. Although I don''t know why, she didn''t come to China, but it can be seen that she really miss you, so if possible, forgive her, even if you see her. " Said the dark admonishment.


    "Dark, thank you. I''ll think about it." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    For Li Chenyu, Leng Yi couldn''t tell what emotion it was. At first, it was hate. Later, after meeting, the hate was gone, but he didn''t want to forgive Li Chenyu. He hoped to treat Li Chenyu as a stranger and seal his memory.


    But Li Chenyu is Leng Yi''s mother after all. It''s not easy to forget. Since Leng Yi came back from the United States, Li Chenyu''s image often appears in his mind. Now when I hear Li Chenyu come to find himself, I really don''t know what to do? See or not? Lengyi is very tangled.


    Yuyan group building.


    "Chairman, a lady named Li Chenyu is looking for you. I wonder if you are free?" The secretary walked into Qi YuYan''s office and asked respectfully.


    "Li Chenyu, how did she come to Beijing?" Qiyuyan some surprised said.


    After all, Li Chenyu is Leng Yi''s biological mother and mother-in-law. Of course, the premise is that Leng Yi is willing to recognize Li Chenyu. Therefore, Qi Yuyan is deeply impressed by the name of Li Chenyu and keeps it in her mind.


    "Ask her to wait for me in the reception room. I''ll be right here." Qi Yuyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, chairman." The Secretary stooped out.


    Looking at Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang sitting in the reception hall, Li Chenyu seems very flustered, and Yang Zhiguang constantly comforts them.


    "You two, America, goodbye. How are you now? Welcome to the capital. " Qi Yuyan really didn''t know how to call her, so she didn''t call her. She went into the reception hall and said politely.


    "It''s you." Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang stood up in shock.


    "Yes, I''m Qi Yuyan. Let''s sit down and say something." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "No wonder he asked me to come to you." Li Chenyu suddenly realized in a low voice.


    "Chairman Qi, last time I met in the United States, I left in a hurry. I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Li Chenyu. This is my husband Yang Zhiguang." Although Li Chenyu was very excited at this time, he wanted to call Qi YuYan''s name directly, but he didn''t dare to introduce himself.


    "Nice to meet you." Qi Yuyan said hello with a smile.


    "Chairman Qi, we are here to ask you to help us. We want to see lengyi." Li Chenyu looks guilty and looks forward to Qi Yuyan.


    "Someone should have asked you to come to me?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "I went to long Tianhua. He asked me to come to you." Li Chenyu dare not have a trace of concealment, immediately replied.


    "He is a smart man, Aunt Li. I think we all know the relationship between us. You want to see my husband, but my husband may not want to see you." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    Now even long Tianhua is involved, pretending that she doesn''t know the relationship between the two sides is too fake, so Qi Yuyan directly points out the relationship between the two sides.

 Chapter 437

    Since Qi Yuyan has made clear the relationship between the two sides, Li Chenyu''s nervous mood is also relieved.


    "Chairman Qi, I wonder if I can call you by your name?" Li Chenyu asked cautiously and tentatively.


    "Of course." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "Yuyan, aunt knows that she can''t be forgiven by Leng Yi. I just hope to see him and let me have a good look at him. I''m satisfied. Can you help me?" Li Chenyu said with red eyes.


    "Aunt Li, I''m really in a dilemma. My husband is a very independent person. If he decides not to see you, no matter how much I try to persuade him, it won''t have any effect." Qi Yuyan said in embarrassment.


    "Yuyan, I just need to take a look at him, and then we''ll go back to America, and we won''t disturb your life any more." Li Chenyu pleaded.


    "In the past ten years, Chenyu has never had a sound sleep. She has been regretting and blaming herself. Many times, she wanted to go back to Huaxia to find her son, but she didn''t know how to face it, so she put it off again and again. You must help this time. " Yang Zhiguang pleaded beside him.


    "Aunt Li, uncle Yang, the only thing I can do is to help you persuade my husband, but I can''t guarantee that he will not see me. After all, he is my husband. I don''t want him to be embarrassed." See Li Chenyu so beg, Qi Yuyan soft hearted said.


    "Yuyan, I won''t embarrass you. Thank you." Li Chenyu said with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s not a matter of persuading. We need a proper opportunity, otherwise it will be self defeating." Qi Yuyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Yuyan, you can rest assured that we are not in a hurry. We will wait for a long time." Li Chenyu said quickly.


    "Aunt Li, do you think this is good? There is a hotel under our group. You stay in the hotel first. I''ll let you know as soon as there is any news." Qi Yuyan said.


    "No, it''s too much trouble. We''ve found a place to live." Li Chenyu said quickly.


    "Aunt Li, don''t bother. You stay in our hotel and it''s convenient to contact. I can tell you the latest situation at any time." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Morning rain, jade Yan is also a good intention, this proposal is also good, also convenient to contact at any time." Yang Zhiguang advises.


    "Well, Yuyan, please." Li Chenyu said gratefully.


    "No trouble, not at all. I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it for you right away." Qi Yuyan said.


    Soon, the secretary arranged everything.


    "Auntie Li, the hotel room has been arranged. I''ll ask the company''s driver to take you to pick up your luggage. You''ll wait for me in the hotel." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yuyan, I''m really troubling you this time." Li Chenyu said with great thanks.


    "You should have a good rest. Don''t think about it. Wait for my news." Qi Yuyan finished and sent Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang out of Yuyan group building.


    Leng Yi is now a full-time father. He walks around with two kids all day. Besides Li Chenyu''s arrival, Leng Yi is in a good mood.


    Leng Yi''s cooking skill is natural, needless to say, every day he sits with a variety of dishes, which makes long Jiang and Xuanwu surprised and sigh: "is this still the original majestic God of war? It''s just a housewife and a man. "


    As for Fenghuang, she agrees. She thinks that Leng Yicai is like a real man. If Fenghuang didn''t think so before, but the idea of married women has changed a lot.


    A table of good dishes, if in the past, Qi Yuyan is naturally very happy to eat, but these days Qi Yuyan eat very little, worry.


    "Why are there so few people eating today? What about the dragon? " Qi Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s hard for them to stay in one place for a long time. China is so big that they can go to many places." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Husband, I have something to tell you." Qi Yuyan hesitated for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to say it.


    "I know what you''re going to say. Finish the meal. We''re talking." Cold Yi light says.


    "Good." Qi Yuyan said.


    Soon, dinner was over.


    "Zifeng, take Wuyou and Wushuang to the lake for a while. We have something to say." Cold Yi looks at Purple Phoenix and others to say.


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and others leave with worry free and matchless.


    "Husband, Li Chenyu found me and wanted to see you." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I know. When they get to the capital, I know. When they meet long Tianhua, I know that they will come to you. It should be long Tianhua who told them. It''s really non-stop." Leng Yi rubs his head and says with a frown.


    "You know everything. I''ve been worrying these two days. I don''t know how to tell you." Qi Yuyan complained.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. As for meeting them, I need to think about it." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Husband, what happened in those years, Aunt Li really has no way. You know these things. Now she has come all the way from the United States, which is enough to show that she still has you in mind." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Wife, what do you take advantage of her to speak for him?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Go away." Qi Yuyan stares at Leng Yi.


    "In fact, I really don''t like her now. In that case, giving me to the dragon family was the best choice. As for what happened to me in the dragon family, she couldn''t guess at all. So we can''t blame her for the future. " Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "Since you think so, why can''t you see Aunt Li?" Qi Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t hate doesn''t mean I have to see her. In fact, for me in the past 20 years, there has always been only one mother, that is Li Xiulan. I never thought that there was another biological mother, Li Chenyu, for me, is a stranger with a little blood relationship."


    "Now that she wants to see me suddenly, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. It''s better not to see her than to feel uncomfortable." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "But she is your mother after all. You can''t miss her all your life." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Don''t worry, time will dilute everything, wife. Let me think about it. Give me a little time. Don''t ask about it. They are living in the hotel of your group now. You can take good care of them, just as long as they stay in the capital." Said Leng Yi.


    "All right." Qi Yuyan nodded and said.


    Qi Yuyan knows that since lengyi has made a decision, it''s hard to change it, so she doesn''t persuade her anymore.

 Chapter 438

    Yuyan group hotel.


    "Aunt Li, I''m sorry. I''ve tried to persuade my husband, but he doesn''t want to see you." Qi Yuyan said apologetically.


    "Oh, Yuyan, you don''t have to be sorry. On the contrary, I''d like to thank you for your trouble." Li Chenyu said with a disappointed and sad face.


    "Aunt Li, don''t be too sad." Qi Yuyan quickly comforts a way.


    "I know Leng Yi still hates me. If he doesn''t hate me and meets me, I''m willing to pay any price." Li Chenyu said sadly.


    "Aunt Li, although my husband didn''t promise to see you, he said he didn''t hate you any more. The reason why he didn''t see you now is that he didn''t know how to face you. I think you should give him more time to adjust his mind." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Really? Yu Yan, don''t lie to me. " Li Chenyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s true. I''m not going to say anything just to comfort you. It''s not good for anyone." Qi Yuyan comforts to say.


    Hearing what Qi Yuyan said, Li Chenyu finally showed a smile.


    "Aunt Li, uncle Yang, if you want to solve this kind of problem, it is estimated that it can''t be solved immediately. You always have to give my husband a little time. I don''t know what else you have to do in the United States. If you don''t have anything to do, you will stay in the capital all the time. I''m trying to persuade my husband. He will always shake his heart."


    "If you still have something to do in the United States, you can go back and deal with it first. As soon as there is progress, I''ll let you know immediately. How about it?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Chenyu, I think what Qi Yuyan said is reasonable. If you are in Beijing for a few more days, I will come back to the United States to deal with the hotel business, and then I will come to accompany you." Yang Zhiguang thought for a moment and said.


    Yang Zhiguang knows that Li Chenyu''s psychology is not willing to go back, but this time they are in a hurry, and the hotel affairs are not explained carefully, so the best way is that Li Chenyu continues to stay here, and he goes back to the United States to deal with the hotel affairs, and continues to come back.


    "Is that all right?" Li Chenyu said somewhat uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, just stay here. I''ll come to accompany you as soon as I finish the hotel business." Yang Zhiguang said.


    "All right." Li Chenyu is really unwilling to leave, this method is also the best way to deal with it, so he has to agree.


    On the plane to Tianjin.


    "You don''t like it, don''t you want to accompany me to Tianjin to deal with the hotel? As for it? " Qi Yuyan some angry looking at lie on the plane seat, lazy move of cold Yi Road.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to. I know your mind. Don''t worry about that." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "You think I''d like to. It''s your mother after all. Now she''s staying in the capital all the time, so she really wants to see you. I can''t ignore it. Besides, since Li Chenyu came, you have been absent-minded. This time I called you to Tianjin, didn''t I want you to relax? " Qiyuyan some wronged said.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have to worry about me. My heart quality is very good, otherwise I can''t deserve the title of God of war." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re going to die." Qi Yuyan stares at Leng Yi.


    Looking at the tired Qi Yuyan, lengyi said: "wife, look at your tired face. You haven''t had a good rest these days for the plan of Tianjin International Hotel. You can have a good rest after the plane takes off."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. At the beginning, I worked all day and night without any problem. It''s a small job." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to this flight. The plane will take off in five minutes. Please return to your seats and fasten your seat belts." At this time, the radio in the plane rings.


    Lengyi fastens Qi YuYan''s seat belt, and then fastens her own seat belt. The plane took off and plunged into the clouds.


    The plane entered a high altitude and entered a state of smooth flight. There was not much meeting. Two stewardess went into the cabin and asked the passengers. They were worthy of first class, and the service was considerate. One of the stewardess came to lengyi with a professional smile.


    "What would you like to drink?" Asked the stewardess, bending down. Looking at Qi YuYan''s peerless face, the stewardess was surprised and envied.


    Qi Yuyan said with a smile, "have a cup of coffee, thank you."


    Before the stewardess agreed, Leng Yi chimed in and said, "don''t listen to her. Don''t have coffee. Give her a cup of hot milk."


    "I don''t like milk." Qi Yuyan said with a slight frown.


    "Objection is invalid. Your spirit is drinking coffee now. It''s no good at all. Have a glass of milk and have a good rest." Cold Yi overbearing said.


    "How are you." Qi Yuyan had to compromise.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" After the stewardess wrote it down, she asked Leng Yidao.


    "Give me a cup of coffee, thank you," Leng Yi said with a smile


    "Why can you have coffee, but I can''t?" Qi Yuyan dissatisfied said.


    "Because you need a good rest, coffee can stimulate your spirit, although there is no sleepiness at the moment, but after that, your spirit will be more tired and hurt your body. Can I explain that?" Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan said helplessly.


    Then the stewardess went to ask other passengers, and they all nodded with a smile and wrote down their demands. Soon all the drinks they needed were brought up.


    Leng Yi took a sip of the coffee and had a good taste. He had to sigh that the first-class treatment was so good. If he was in the economy class, the coffee would not be so good, and the speed was not fast. Every cent of the goods was worth it.


    Just as Qi Yuyan was drinking milk, another stewardess came over, handed her things to her and said, "this lady, this thing was given to you by that gentleman.


    Qi Yuyan took it, and her brow immediately wrinkled. It turned out to be a business card, a very valuable business card, with gold inlaid on it. It''s really a big deal. Even if Qi Yuyan is now ten billion rich, she doesn''t plan to use gold inlaid business cards.


    Qi Yuyan then followed the direction of the stewardess'' fingers and saw a middle-aged man in front of him, about 40 or 50 years old, wearing gold wire glasses. She looked very gentle and knowledgeable. Looking at Qi Yuyan with a smile.


    As the chairman of Yuyan group, Qi Yuyan has read countless people. In front of him, he looks mature, has a little money and charm, but in his heart, he is very dirty, especially with deep desire hidden under his smile.


    "Flies?" Said Leng Yi with a sigh.

 Chapter 439

    Qi Yuyan was very upset when she saw Leng Yi''s lazy appearance and strange voice, so on Leng Yi''s arm, a 360 degree dragon gripper came.


    Even though Yi Leng Yi has become a strong man, his healthy body can''t bear this move, so he has to grin for mercy.


    After cleaning up lengyi, Qi Yuyan said to the stewardess with a cold face: "I don''t know him, so I can''t take this business card. Please help me return it to him."


    Leng Yi said with a quick smile: "wife, don''t, give me your business card, and let me know the identity of the other party, so that we won''t get into trouble."


    Then Leng Yi took the business card and sighed: "use gold inlaid business card, good business card, such a card should be worth a lot of money."


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Yuyan asks lengyi in a low voice.


    "If you''re not happy, find someone to vent your anger." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Forget it." Qi Yuyan continued in a low voice.


    "Why not?" Cold Yi, full face doubts of ask a way.


    "First look at the name of the person and company on the business card." Qi Yuyan gave a bitter smile.


    Leng Yi takes a closer look at the name of the person on the business card, Zheng Yuan, the logistics director of Jinshi international hotel.


    "Tianjin International Hotel? Wife, it seems that you have a lot of money in this hotel. Even the business cards used by a minister of the logistics department are so luxurious. The business cards of more senior leaders are not all made of gold. " Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "Tianjin International Hotel is the largest luxury hotel in Tianjin, and its welfare is very good. If you can be a minister in it, your salary will be amazing, and your strength can''t be underestimated." The next stewardess explained in a low voice.


    "What''s the salary of the Minister of Tianjin International Hotel?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. There should be hundreds of thousands." The stewardess was stunned and said, then turned and left.


    "The annual salary ranges from 300000 to 500000, depending on the responsibilities of the Department. Naturally, the salary varies with the division of labor. The salary of the Minister of logistics plus the year-end bonus is about 350000." Qi Yuyan continued.


    Before going to Tianjin, Qi Yuyan had a detailed understanding of Tianjin International Hotel, including personnel and salary.


    "Do you know that man?" Lengyi is curious.


    "I''ve known him, but I haven''t met him. He''s not a gas-saving lamp. He''s a distant relative of the Xiao family. He''s also the owner of the hotel. Don''t be fooled by his appearance. This man is not a good man Qi Yuyan said.


    "Why is there anyone in the Xiao family in Tianjin hotel? What did Zhou Cheng do? " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "It''s no wonder that Zhou Cheng holds a lot of positions in Tianjin International Hotel. Many of them are Xiao''s family members or their relatives. If all these people are driven away, Tianjin International Hotel will be in chaos for a while, so we have to do it step by step." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I''m afraid there is no lack of greed in the virtue of the logistics Minister?" Leng Yi sneers.


    "Not a few good things." There was a trace of disgust on Qi YuYan''s face.


    "Give them a warning. If they dare to make trouble, I''ll drive them away. The hotel is paralyzed. It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal. Anyway, it''s just a gift. If you upset yourself, it''s not worth the loss. " Said coldly.


    "A hotel with more than one billion yuan, if it goes bankrupt, it will go bankrupt. The whole family is a black sheep." Qi Yuyan said with a helpless smile.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired? Those moths don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s a waste of time to play with them. It''s better to clean them up directly. " Cold escape road.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem to deal with them." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Then lengyi pressed the call bell, and soon a stewardess came over and asked with a smile, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Please take the coffee away." Leng Yi finished, conveniently knead the business card into a paper ball and put it in the coffee cup.


    Half a cup of coffee immediately drowned the card.


    Qi Yuyan is very helpless looking at lengyi, his husband, now can be calculated to see is definitely not a comfortable Lord, go where is a trouble guy. If you don''t want a business card, just return it to someone else, but throw it into the coffee cup. It''s not obvious that you''re looking for something.


    Through the information, Qi YuYan''s understanding of Zheng Yuan, know that the place certainly won''t swallow this tone.


    Qi Yuyan guesses well. Although Zheng Yuan sitting in the back can''t hear the conversation between Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, he always pays attention to this side. When Leng Yi throws his business card into the coffee cup, Zheng Yuan''s face suddenly becomes gloomy and stares at Leng Yi with fierce eyes, but he conceals it very well.


    Zheng Yuan went straight to lengyi and Qi Yuyan, with a smile on his face and said to Qi Yuyan, "beautiful lady, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. I don''t know if I have the honor to know your name."


    "Sorry, we don''t know each other." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "It''s my negligence. Let me introduce myself again. I''m Zheng Yuan, the logistics director of Tianjin International Hotel." Zheng Yuan said with a smile. He looks like a gentleman. If ordinary people are cheated, Qi Yuyan sees Zheng Yuan''s information and knows that this guy is full of bad water, and that Jinyu is one of them.


    "I''m not interested in who you are. Please don''t disturb us, OK?" Qi Yuyan directly ignored said.


    "Ha ha, beautiful lady, don''t be so ruthless, once born, twice familiar. Are you going to Tianjin? I have many friends in Beijing. If you need help, please let me know. " Zheng Yuan continued to say, directly ignoring the existence of lengyi.


    Although people are disgusted with Zheng Yuan''s behavior, after all, Zheng Yuan is not an ordinary person, and most of the first-class passengers here are capable people of Tianjin city. Tianjin international hotel belongs to the Xiao family. They all know something about it, so they all choose to protect themselves with wisdom and are unwilling to offend Zheng Yuan.


    "Go away, don''t you see my wife say you''re upset? Just disappear from my eyes, or I''ll throw you off this plane." Lengyi said impatiently.


    "Young people, don''t be too angry." Although Zheng Yuan is very angry, his eyes are full of killing, but he is still a gentleman.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me? Or you''re deaf. " Leng Yi directly stood up and looked down at Zheng Yuan and said that Leng Yi was half a head higher than Li Jian.


    See the appearance of lengyi, Zheng Yuan suddenly withered, here is the plane, not Tianjin. Looking at lengyi so powerful, if you really hit him, I guess he can''t help it.


    "I really don''t appreciate it, boy. You wait for me." Zheng Yuan threatened to say, and then quickly left.

 Chapter 440

    Zheng Yuan drove his car to Tianjin International Hotel. It''s nearly nine o''clock, and it''s past the normal working time. However, Zheng Yuan is used to it. In Tianjin International Hotel, he goes to work at a certain time, and no one will assess him.


    It''s normal for him to come to work at this time. If you see Zheng Yuan coming to work normally, it''s probably abnormal.


    As the Minister of the logistics department, Zheng Yuan has little power, but he has a lot of money. He needs to buy all the consumables in ordinary times. It''s not a problem to make millions a year. So Zheng Yuan''s life is very moist, in Tianjin International Hotel, Zheng Yuan is also a character.


    "Minister Zheng, why do you go to work at this time and can''t get through to you?" Logistics Department dressed very coquettish woman saw Zheng Yuan into the office, said anxiously.


    "Do you miss me?" Zheng Yuan looked at the woman, and touched her face.


    "Minister Zheng, you are still in the mood of joking. People from the head office come here. Now the leaders of all departments in the hotel are meeting in the conference room?" The coquettish woman said anxiously.


    "Meeting?" Zheng Yuan remembered at this time that the headquarters company came to inspect the hotel today, and the welcome ceremony this morning must be attended.


    "I forgot about it." Zheng Yuan said with a tired face.


    It turns out that as soon as Zheng Yuan returned to Tianjin yesterday, he invited a few friends to drink, sing and look for flowers and willows. He had a romantic night and forgot all about the inspection of the head office. Now I still have a strong smell of wine.


    "Minister Zheng, you''d better go quickly." Coquettish woman says anxiously.


    Zheng Yuan is her backer. If Zheng Yuan is unlucky, then her life is definitely not easy.


    "In which conference room?" Zheng Yuan came back and asked.


    "The conference room on the top floor." Coquettish woman says in a hurry.


    Zheng Yuan immediately hurried to the top floor of the hotel. He no longer looked lazy and worried. If Zheng Yuan had not been so worried before, but now it is different. Jinshi international hotel is no longer the Xiao family''s industry, although he doesn''t understand what happened. But as an old man in the workplace, I know that this is the time to shoot a bird in the head.


    If Zheng Yuan makes a mistake at this time, maybe the head office will worry about the stability of the hotel and will not do anything to him. It will not be easy for him in the future, so Zheng Yuan still has a little scruples.


    "Minister Zheng, you are here." When Zheng Yuan rushed to the top floor, a man at the door of the meeting was relieved and said.


    "What''s going on inside?" Zheng Yuan asked breathlessly.


    "The leaders of various departments are making reports. They will come to your logistics department soon. You''d better hurry in and sneak in. The people in the head office won''t find out." Said the man.


    This man is the Secretary of a deputy general manager of the hotel. This deputy is always from the Xiao family. He has a good relationship with Zheng Yuan. Of course, he has more interests. This morning, when he saw that Zheng Yuan didn''t come, he couldn''t get through the phone, so he had to let his secretary wait at the door of the conference room. As long as Zheng Yuan came, he immediately told Zheng Yuan what happened in the conference room, In order to avoid Zheng Yuan''s mistakes, people from the head office will find an excuse to take him down. At that time, his influence in the hotel will be weakened.


    "What report?" Zheng Yuan asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t you send a notice to every department leader''s mailbox yesterday? The leaders of each department should take the stage to make a department summary report. " Said the man.


    "Well, I forgot to prepare." Zheng Yuan guilty lie said.


    At this time, there was a burst of applause in the conference room. The man knew that the report of a department leader was over, and the next one was the report of the logistics department.


    "Minister Zheng, you''d better hurry in. It''s your turn. Just say something and deal with it." The man said with a wry smile, and at the same time, he had a very uncertain premonition.


    Zheng Yuan at this time really have no way, do not go in, the result is self-evident, went in, the report is in a mess, the consequences are unknown. Weigh, Zheng Yuan or hard headed sneak into the meeting room, sit down in the last row. As for the front head office people sitting in the first row, under the reporting desk, what they look like can only be seen on the reporting desk, but the people behind can''t see at all.


    Report to a department leader on the stage soon, though not so good? But there must be a little applause.


    "Let''s invite Zheng Yuan, Minister of logistics, to report the work of the Department." A voice rang out in the conference room.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan was extremely nervous and unprepared, but at this moment, Zheng Yuan had to harden his head and walk to the reporting desk with a smile on his face.


    Zheng Yuan has a certain strength when he can get into the position of logistics minister. Otherwise, even because he is a relative of the Xiao family, he will be pushed down by others. After all, the position of logistics minister is very popular in the whole hotel system.


    Zheng Yuan also pretended to be a little bit like this fashion. He was holding a few pieces of paper which he didn''t know where to get, pretending to be the material of the Department''s work report.


    Zheng Yuan went to the reporting desk, bowed his head, calmed down his uneasy mood, sorted out his ideas, and planned to pull a little bit to cope with the current difficulties.


    When Zheng Yuan looked up, he saw two pairs of eyes looking at him, and each other''s face with a smile.


    Looking at these two faces, Zheng Yuan was familiar with them. The humiliation on the plane made him resentful and angry. He almost blurted out: "how can you two be here?"


    But this sentence to the mouth and swallow down, in front of the two people sitting in the center of the first row, that position represents the meaning is obvious, but Zhou Cheng is still sitting beside, smiling, careful accompany, don''t guess, in front of these two and his enemies is the head office sent to inspect the hotel.


    At this time, Zheng Yuan had the heart to die, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Zheng Yuan, what''s the matter? Why do you stand and don''t speak when you are asked to make a department summary report? " When Zhou Cheng sees Zheng Yuan staring at Qi Yuyan and others, he says angrily.


    When Zheng Yuan came back to his senses, he was not in the mood to make a final report. At first, he didn''t know where to go. He even said a welcome speech in a stumbling way. In the end, Zheng Yuan didn''t know how to get off the reporting stage.


    "Is there a sense of a narrow road for the enemy?" Cold Yi smiles at Qi Yuyan and says.


    "Seriously, I''m in a meeting." Qi Yuyan stares at Leng Yi and says in a low voice.

 Chapter 441

    The department summary report of the leaders of various departments will be finished soon.


    Qi Yuyan had a general understanding of the hotel department leaders before she came to Tianjin. Now after listening to their reports, she has a deeper understanding of these people.


    "Now welcome Qi Yuyan, the chairman of Yuyan group, our hotel head office, to give us a speech." Zhou Cheng stood up and said aloud.


    Then the first applause, the rest of the people immediately followed the applause, but the applause was very warm, the conference room was almost knocked over.


    Qi Yuyan stood up, walked on the reporting platform, pressed her hands gently, and immediately the applause in the conference room stopped.


    "I''m very glad to meet you here. We will belong to the same group company in the future. We will have a good cooperation in the future. As for Yuyan group''s acquisition of Tianjin International Hotel, I didn''t take part in it in the early stage. Zhou Chengzhou was handling everything, so you didn''t see me. First of all, we would like to thank President Zhou for his hard work in this acquisition. "


    A thunderous applause immediately broke out in the conference room. Most of them took the lead in clapping. No matter what they thought in their hearts, whether they were happy or not, they all clapped hard.


    "It''s really unreasonable to visit the hotel in the name of the first meeting with you, but in the future work, you will gradually understand who I am. As the chairman of Yuyan group, I must be responsible for the group and all employees. Here I can assure you that the group will not treat every employee badly, There must be something in return for your efforts. "


    "Tianjin International Hotel is really second to none in Tianjin, but it''s not enough. I hope we can make joint efforts in our future work and strive to develop Tianjin International Hotel into a famous hotel in China and even in the world, so please do it later." Qi Yuyan bowed her thanks.


    Then there was another round of thunderous applause.


    "I know that what we are doing is the old staff of the hotel, the department leaders, the mainstay of the hotel, and the future development of the hotel depends on you. Since we will work together in the future, it''s better to make some things clear. I don''t want to burn three fires when a new official takes office, but it''s necessary to wake you up. "


    All the people raised their ears and listened carefully, for fear of missing a word, because the following is the main content of this meeting, and it is the decision to stay or go.


    "In the past, Jinshi international hotel was the industry of Xiaoshi group. No matter what you did with your power, it was the business of Xiaoshi group. It had nothing to do with Yuyan group, and Yuyan group would not pursue any of your faults. Even if you embezzled a hundred million yuan, it had nothing to do with Yuyan group."


    Many people in the conference room were relieved to hear Qi YuYan''s words.


    "Now Jinshi international hotel belongs to Yuyan group. You should work for the group with the salary of the group. If you feel that your salary is asymmetric with your ability, you can come to me. As long as you have the ability, the salary is not a problem. But if you take the right in your hands and seek personal interests, even one yuan, I will not give up. Don''t blame me for being unkind and cruel at that time. " Qi YuYan''s words are full of murderous spirit.


    Originally, some senior managers in the hotel despised such a young Qi Yuyan, but after listening to these words, they were quite nervous. If you can master a group company at such a young age, you must have strong ability. Everyone attaches great importance to Qi Yuyan.


    "Maybe you think what I''m saying is too big. You''ve been in Tianjin International Hotel for more than ten years, and the relationship is intertwined. When so many people unite, we won''t do anything to you? If you want to try the knife in my hand, if it''s sharp or not, you can just come. "


    "One more thing, I warn some people who are working in Tianjin, the Xiao family is really very powerful. Everyone in the top family should give face. Of course, I also give face to the Xiao family. Everyone can be kind and make money. But if I find that you touch the rules I set, I''m sorry, no matter you are the Xiao family or the Xiao family''s relatives, you should do things according to the rules."


    "If you want to try the truth of my words, just come and try. I just hope you don''t regret it at that time. Of course, some people can leave if they can''t stand it. That''s what I''m going to say. Whether you want to go or stay is up to you. "


    "If you want to stay, you should work hard and abide by the company''s regulations. Similarly, the company will not treat you badly. If you don''t want to work, you should report your resignation as soon as possible, and the company will give you reasonable compensation." Qi Yuyan finished and went straight down the reporting desk.


    There was a burst of thunderous applause. Of course, many people didn''t look good.


    "We all know what the chairman said just now. The meaning of the chairman is very simple. If you still want to work in the hotel, you can continue to stay, but you have to abide by the rules of the hotel. If you don''t want to continue to work, you can resign immediately. I hope you can go back and think about it clearly." Zhou Cheng said.


    "Wife, this first meeting of yours gives these people a bully. It''s really domineering." Cold Yi secretly thumbs up and says with a smile.


    "Do you think I will? These people are spoiled by the Xiao family, especially the people of the Xiao family and their relatives. If I don''t take the lead and give them a bad example, they may not know what kind of demon moth will come out. " Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "I really hope they can stand up and make trouble, so I can find a reason to solve them all." Said Leng Yi.


    "Solve them, who will manage the hotel? Should you send someone to manage it? It needs to be done slowly. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Well, listen to you. I don''t want to ask about these things." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Husband, what do you think of these people''s department summary reports?" Qi Yuyan asked in a low voice.


    "Some of them are very good, some of them are average, and the rest are in a mess. Especially Zheng Yuan, who didn''t write a final report, pretended to be a fool with a few pieces of paper on it


    "But if you think about it, it''s not easy for Tianjin International Hotel to develop like this in the hands of these guys. It''s a miracle." Leng Yi said with a low smile.


    "There are several good ones. I''ll write them down. I plan to investigate them for a period of time. If I can, I''ll entrust them with important tasks. As for Zheng Yuan, I''ll find a chance to clean him up in the future." Qi Yuyan said with a cold hum.

 Chapter 442

    Qi YuYan''s words make Leng Yi feel silent for Zheng Yuan in her heart. Leng Yi knows Qi YuYan''s means. Although she looks like a little woman, with the continuous growth of the Yuyan group, Qi YuYan''s momentum is more and more amazing. She is decisive in dealing with things, and her means are brilliant and ruthless. Such a big Yuyan group is well managed by him.


    In addition, Zheng Yuan offended Qi Yuyan on the plane. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge, but it''s too late for a woman to revenge the next day. Now Qi Yuyan can''t figure out what to do with Zheng Yuan.


    The meeting came to an end in Zhou Cheng''s summary. Those who left the meeting room were happy and worried. They all felt that things would not be as simple as Qi Yuyan said. Wind and rain were coming and the building was full of wind and rain.


    Tianjin International Hotel is really luxurious and magnificent. The chairman''s office occupies half of the first floor. After the meeting, Qi Yuyan and Leng Yi returned to the chairman''s office.


    "Listen to what you said at the meeting, are you going to set an example to others?" Leng Yi asked curiously.


    "Chicken, you praise him too much. He''s not really a good guy, he''s just a passing one." Qi Yuyan said disdainfully.


    "Who is the chicken? Who is the monkey? " Lengyi asked curiously.


    "Xiao an and the Xiao family." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Xiao an, the executive vice president of the hotel, is not easy to deal with. Old fox is one of them, but he is also a core member of the Xiao family. Why do you stay in the hotel?" Leng Yi frowns and asks. Leng Yi has seen some information about the Xiao family, so he knows it better.


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, several core members of the Xiao family all resigned, but Xiao an didn''t. now Xiao an is the leader of the Xiao family in the hotel. Zheng Yuan is the most diligent dog." Qi Yuyan said.


    "It seems that the Xiao family is not willing to give up the Jinshi international hotel. They are still making trouble for me secretly. They really disgust me." Cold Yi says coldly, on the body murderous gas a flash but pass.


    "Just take it easy. Last time the Xiao family was so miserable, even the Jinshi International Hotel gave it away free of charge. So in the final negotiation, we promised the Xiao family a condition, that is, we can''t fire some of the Xiao family members, except those who violate the regulations."


    "Because some of the Xiao family members belong to the middle and high level in the hotel, it is not necessarily a good thing for the hotel to drive them away, so we agreed that as long as the Xiao family members are safe, they will not be kicked out of Tianjin International Hotel." Qi Yuyan said.


    "But it''s beyond your expectation. The Xiaos are so arrogant that they can''t see the situation clearly. They still think the Jinshi international hotel belongs to their Xiaos?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "It''s true. Although Zhou Cheng has good ability, these Xiao people are not fuel-efficient. Zhou Cheng can''t cope with it. So I''m here to give them a warning this time. If they''re safe, they''ll be fine, or they''ll all get out of the hotel." Qi YuYan''s body suddenly flashed a trace of killing intention, it seems that she is really angry.


    "I''ll take care of them." Said Leng Yi.


    "No, if you can''t handle this matter well, how can you be the woman of the God of war?" Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, when you''ve finished dealing with these bedbugs, I''ll go to Xiao''s house and make trouble for me secretly. I''m disgusted. I''ll pay a little price." Cold Yi body murderous said.


    "I think Xiao Zhenbang may not know about the people below." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I don''t care if he knows. Since the people of the Xiao family are making trouble, it''s the head of the Xiao family." Said Leng Yi.


    Qi Yuyan took a look at lengyi and found that the other party was not joking. She sighed and said, "husband, I find that my husband and wife are too unkind. They have different priorities in finding someone to settle accounts. It''s not too bullying."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, the Xiao family still has some strength. Clean up, the other side can bear it." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with Xiao an? You have made a decision at the meeting just now. Let bygones be bygones. " Leng Yi asked.


    "Xiao an is an exception. Although he is clever, he is too greedy. It''s a disaster to put him in the hotel." Qi Yuyan said.


    "What are you going to do?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Be polite before you fight. If Xiao an is willing to resign, I won''t embarrass him, but I have to spit out the money he embezzled after the Yuyan group took over the hotel. If he is not willing, I have to do business. The current situation of the hotel is to seek stability. We can''t make a big fight, but we can''t make them feel that we are too weak, so Xiao an''s departure is the best deterrent. Once they don''t have Xiao an as the leader, they will be more comfortable, so I have time to adjust slowly. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Do as you say." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Chairman, you come to me." Xiao an walked into the chairman''s office uneasily.


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t like to muddle through and beat around the bush when I''m handling affairs. If you leave Tianjin International Hotel, please hand in your resignation." Qi Yuyan said directly.


    "Why? Chairman. " Xiao an was stunned, and after a while he came back to himself and asked angrily.


    "It''s the decision of the company. For the sake of you being a senior member of the hotel, I won''t dismiss you, let you resign and save you some face." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "Chairman, I''m the elder of the hotel. I''ve worked in this hotel for decades and witnessed the development of the hotel with my own eyes. There''s no merit or hardship. You''ll kick me out as soon as you come. I''m not convinced, and the people below will not be convinced. Don''t you consider the consequences of my leaving?" Instead of being angry, Xiao an sits in front of Qi Yuyan with a smile and says with provocation.


    "Don''t threaten me with this. If you insist on doing so, I don''t mind. At most, it takes a little effort. You can have a look at this information. After reading it, you can think it over and make a decision?" Qi Yuyan hands the information to Xiao an.


    Xiao an took over the information and saw that his face became more and more ugly and sweating. The information recorded the evidence that he had used his power to embezzle in recent years. If Qi Yuyan takes this evidence to deal with him, his fate, since the Xiao family help, will also be very miserable.


    "Chairman, don''t you mean to let bygones be bygones?" Xiao an wiped sweat and asked tremblingly.


    "Let bygones be bygones, but after Yuyan group took over, all your embezzlement will be spit out to me, and then leave with your resignation report. Otherwise, you should know where this information will appear." Qi Yuyan said.


    "If I do resign, can you guarantee that this information will not be leaked?" Xiao an thought for a moment and asked.


    "Of course, I can guarantee that if you leave Tianjin International Hotel, we will have no relationship. Naturally, I won''t be fussy and trouble you." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Well, I''ll hand in my resignation tomorrow. As for the money, you let me prepare it. " Xiao an thought for a moment, and finally agreed.


    "No problem." Qi Yuyan nods and agrees that things are much smoother than she imagined. She thought Xiao an would resist.


    "Chairman, if nothing happens, can I go out?" Xiao an asked coldly.


    "Yes, but there''s one more thing for you to help. That Zheng Yuan has a good relationship with you. When you leave, he''s lonely here. You can persuade him to leave with you and be a companion." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I see, chairman. I will do it. " Xiao an left the chairman''s office quickly with a cold hum.


    See Xiao an leave that fierce eyes, Qi Yuyan know things will not be so smooth, there will always be some twists and turns.

 Chapter 443

    The next day, Xiao an handed in his resignation report, which immediately caused a shock in the company. Who is Xiao an? That''s second only to Xiao Huatian in the hotel. It can be said that he is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Unfortunately, Tianjin International Hotel no longer belongs to Xiao group. Xiao an handed in his resignation report, which made everyone understand that once the emperor was a courtier, some people in Xiao group were arrogant and domineering, but after Xiao an left, they immediately became humble and honest, which also achieved Qi YuYan''s expected goal.


    "Mr. Xiao, how do we leave Tianjin International Hotel?" Zheng Yuan a face not reconciled of ask a way.


    "What do you want if you don''t leave like this?" Xiao an sighed and said.


    "Tianjin International Hotel, can have today''s scale, can''t do without our efforts, even if we don''t have credit, also have hard work." Zheng Yuan said with a gloomy face.


    "Do you know what kind of person you hate most as a leader?" Xiao an asked.


    "What kind of person, Mr. Xiao, you don''t want to play riddles." Zheng Yuan asked with a smile.


    "We are all people who are proud of their merits. And don''t call me President Xiao. I''m not the executive vice president any more. " Xiao an said and turned to leave.


    Although Xiao an said it indifferently, he was more unwilling than anyone else in his heart, but he had to bear it. Qi Yuyan forced him to resign by threatening. Naturally, he hated Qi Yuyan very much.


    Originally, Xiao an wanted revenge, but Xiao Huatian didn''t support him at all, and revealed to him the inside story of the transfer of Tianjin International Hotel. Xiao Ancai really gives up his heart and wants to revenge Qi Yuyan, but he doesn''t dare to keep it in his mind. It''s a person who even the whole Xiao family has to compromise. He is nothing without Xiao''s family.


    Therefore, for a person who can master the future development of the Xiao family, the only thing Xiao an can do is to flatter or stay away.


    Xiao''s villa.


    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Leng." Xiao Zhenbang looked at the young man in front of him and said with great emotion.


    It''s appropriate to describe Leng Yi as a young man who has mastered a super power that shocked the world, which makes Xiao Zhenbang feel inferior.


    "Master Xiao, nice to meet you. You look much better than last time." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng for everything¡° Xiao Zhenbang said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do anything." Lengyi waved his hand.


    "This cooperation with Mr. Leng has saved the steel energy industry of Xiaoshi group. Now Xiaoshi steel has entered a stable stage, thanks to Mr. Leng''s mineral resources." Xiao Zhenbang thanks again.


    "It''s just business. Everyone is mutually beneficial. Besides, your price is higher. Naturally, the same product will be offered by the one with higher price. This is business. No one can thank anyone." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Anyway, Mr. Leng is a benefactor of the Xiao family. We Xiao family will keep this feeling in mind, and here I want to apologize to Mr. Leng. I''ve heard about the hotel. These guys have caused Mr. Leng a lot of trouble. I will clean them up and give Mr. Leng a satisfactory reply. " Xiao Zhenbang was the first to say so.


    "What an old fox." Cold Yi heart secretly scolds a way.


    "Whose idea was it?" Since Xiao Zhenbang directly pick out, lengyi will not hide ye, straightforward asked.


    "I have made it clear through investigation that it was the Xiao family who worked together. They were very dissatisfied with the transfer of Tianjin International Hotel to Yuyan group, so they wanted to create some troubles to prevent Yuyan group from taking over the hotel smoothly." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "Master Xiao, are you really talented people of Xiao family?" Cold Yi says with light irony.


    "Mr. Leng, you can see that our big family is declining. There are fewer and fewer capable people in the family. On the contrary, there are more and more people competing for power and profit, learning nothing, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. I''m also old. I''m thinking about friendship and I don''t want to use extreme means. I just hope they can stop there." Xiao Zhenbang sighed and said in a lonely way. It seemed that he was quite old all of a sudden.


    "It doesn''t seem as good as you think?" Cold Yi light smile way.


    "It''s very difficult, very difficult, to press down greed once you stimulate it. So I just hope they don''t go too far Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "Master Xiao, you and I have been pouring bitter water for a long time. Isn''t it just to pour bitter water?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "Mr. Leng, the Xiao family has a large number of people. It''s hard to avoid that there are many people who are not open-minded. I just hope that you can hold high your hand and don''t care about the hotel. My Xiao family will have a thick reward. I will punish those who make trouble secretly." Xiao Zhenbang said quickly.


    Mention these people who make trouble in the hotel, Leng Yi is angry, but Xiao Zhenbang pointed out in advance, Leng Yi is not good too angry, had to hum a cold.


    "I don''t want to have another one, or don''t blame me for being cruel." Cold Yi body up kill idea a flash but pass of say.


    "Mr. Leng, I promise there won''t be another one." Xiao Zhenbang said with a sigh of relief.


    "I hope so." Cold escape road.


    "Mr. Leng, listen to Hu Weizhong. You prefer cold weapons. I have collected an ancient sword. I''m going to give it to Mr. Leng as a gift to make amends this time." Xiao Zhenbang saw that lengyi didn''t plan to investigate, and immediately said happily.


    "Forget it, gentlemen don''t win people''s love." Leng Yi shook his head.


    "Mr. Leng is a master of martial arts. As an old man with no power to bind a chicken, it''s useless to collect a weapon. It''s better to give it to Mr. Leng. Maybe this ancient sword can shine brilliantly in Mr. Leng''s hands." Xiao Zhenbang said quickly.


    "Or take a look." Cold Yi some embarrassed of say.


    Xiao Zhenbang really hit the nail on his head. As a martial arts expert, he loves weapons beyond imagination. If he hears that Xiao Zhenbang has a sharp ancient sword, he naturally wants to see it.


    "You two go to the study and get me that sword." Xiao Zhenbang see cold Yi agreed, immediately happy to the side of the two men said.


    "Yes, master." The two men turned and left.


    "The strength of these two people is good." Said Leng Yi.


    "Our Xiao family also has its own force. We adopted some orphans from childhood and trained them. These two were trained by the family. They are two excellent ones." Xiao Zhenbang said frankly.


    There''s nothing to hide. Families with a little strength will cultivate their own talents. After all, they are still those who have been trained since childhood, and they are more sincere to the family.

 Chapter 444

    Soon, two big men came back. One of them was holding an antique box. It was about one meter long, 20 cm wide and 10 cm thick. It was carved with many patterns. It was noble and elegant. At first glance, it was a valuable thing.


    A box is so precious, the value of the things inside is even more amazing.


    Xiao Zhenbang took over the wooden box with some difficulty and put it carefully on the table in front of him. Then he stroked the wooden box with both hands and said, "after I got this sword, I went out of my way to find a woodcarving master to carve it with millennial sandalwood. The box and sword complement each other."


    "A treasure box is so precious. I''m afraid the contents are not ordinary. I can''t wait to see it." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Mr. Leng, open it." Xiao Zhenbang gently pushes the treasure box to lengyi.


    Leng Yi took the treasure box and observed it. It''s really a good Millennium sandalwood. It also gives off a faint fragrance, refreshing and refreshing. The patterns on the treasure box are also vivid.


    Such an ingenious treasure box will not be equipped with such vulgar things as iron locks. The treasure box itself has a small mechanism. Just press a button on the top of the treasure box, which is very inconspicuous and integrated with the treasure box. If Xiao Zhenbang didn''t tell lengyi, lengyi would not be able to find it for a while.


    When the treasure box was opened, a layer of yellow silk fabric wrapped the sword came into view.


    Lengyi gently uncovers the silk fabric, and a long sword comes into view. It is about 80 cm long. The body and handle of the sword are together, and there is no gap. It seems that it is cast into one. There are two blood grooves on both sides of the sword and many mysterious patterns, like words and some mysterious totem. The blade is thin and extremely sharp.


    Leng Yi holds the hilt and gently picks it up. Mysterious patterns are carved on the hilt. Holding it, I feel a faint chill emanating from the hilt.


    Lengyi''s other hand gently touches the body of the sword. He feels a stream of aura flowing in the body of the sword. He gently waves it a few times and makes a tearing sound, just like cutting through the air.


    Leng Yi couldn''t help sighing: "good sword, good sword."


    "When I got this sword, it wasn''t like this at all. In a second-hand market, it was put together with a pile of rusty swords. At the beginning, it didn''t sell as well as some other swords. But in the end, I chose this sword to get such a treasure." Xiao Zhenbang also said with a sigh.


    "The treasure is psychic, and it will be the master by itself. There is a connection between them." Said Leng Yi.


    "I believe in treasure channeling, but Zezhu, I''m not qualified. Since I was buying swords, I felt that way. In the next ten years, I didn''t feel that way except for his sharpness and dazzling." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "It seems that this sword is not like those scrap iron together. Does this sword have a scabbard Leng Yi asked.


    "No, at the beginning, I searched all over the place, but I didn''t find it. Later, I searched for more than ten years, and I didn''t hear from you at all." Xiao Zhenbang shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know the name of this sword?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I have searched so many materials, but I have not found the origin of this sword." Xiao Zhenbang shook his head.


    "It looks like a mysterious sword." Leng Yi sighed.


    Then lengyi put the sword into the sandalwood box, gently locked it and handed it to Xiao Zhenbang.


    "Here you are, Mr. Leng." Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "This gift is too valuable. It''s a sword of unknown origin. I''m afraid its value is no less than that of Tianjin International Hotel." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "In some people''s eyes, it''s a valuable treasure, but in some people''s eyes, it''s just a sword for collection, which is meaningless. So this sword is a perfect gift for Mr. Leng. " Xiao Zhenbang said.


    "Gentlemen don''t win people''s love. I really can''t take this sword." Lengyi refused again.


    "Mr. Leng, if the best treasure is not in the hands of the master of Ming Dynasty, it is also a treasure covered with dust. This sword has been silent for more than ten years and has not played any role. It''s time to find a master of Ming Dynasty for him. I know that you Warriors love these cold weapons very much. I think this sword will shine brilliantly in your hands." Xiao Zhenbang insisted.


    Cold Yi also want to refuse, then white voice in cold Yi mind: "boy, this sword must get hand."


    "Why? What''s so special about this sword? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I''ll tell you when I get the sword." Bai Qi said.


    "Good." Leng Yi nodded, two people a dialogue will not be an instant thing.


    "Thank you, master Xiao." Lengyi thanks.


    "The sword to the hero, complement each other." Xiao Zhenbang said with a smile, secretly relieved to know that the Tianjin hotel should be over.


    "Master, what kind of sword is this?" Coming out of Xiao Zhenbang''s villa, Leng Yi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "The sword of the world." Bai Qi said in a deep voice.


    "The sword of the world, there is a sword with such a strange name." Leng Yi asked in amazement.


    "The name of sword is not obtained by people, so why insist on it." White light said.


    "It''s true, master. I''m afraid the origin of this sword is not simple?" Lengyi asked more curiously.


    You know, in Leng Yi''s mind, Bai Qi has always been very insipid. He was not surprised by anything. The only time he met Dayu Jiuding was when he was nervous again. The origin of this sword is absolutely not simple.


    "At that time, the first emperor of Qin led the army of the great Qin Dynasty to sweep Liuhe, destroy the six countries, and finally unify the world. In order that the Qin Dynasty could be handed down from generation to generation and never be destroyed, he gathered the weapons of the world. It can be handed down from generation to generation to protect the Qin Dynasty. And this sword is the same as twelve bronze men, even more advanced than the twelve bronze men, and the essence of the weapons of the world.


    "After the sword was cast, it was collected by the first emperor of Qin until the end of the Qin Dynasty. The sword never appeared. I didn''t expect to see it again today." Bai Qi said with emotion.


    "See you again? Master, have you seen this sword before? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "I was there when the sword was made. Do you think I''ve seen it before. When the artifact was born, it would always cause changes in heaven and earth. However, when the sword was cast, there was no reaction at all. Everyone thought that the casting failed, but only the first emperor of Qin understood that the sword was successfully cast, so he put it away for fear that the loss of the sword would bring destruction to the Qin Dynasty. " Bai Qi said.

 Chapter 445

    Bai Qi''s words shocked Leng Yi. He didn''t expect that the sword in his hand had such a big origin. The twelve bronze men were a kind of thing to suppress the national fortune. Although the Qin Dynasty soon perished, there was no denying that the twelve bronze men were powerful.


    The sword in hand comes from the same source as the twelve bronze men. Naturally, the best weapons in the world are not ordinary.


    "If you get this sword, you can really get the world?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Do you believe that? Even if you get Dayu Jiuding, you don''t necessarily get the world. " White from disdain said.


    "Is there nothing special about the sword of the world?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Sword is the emperor of weapons. The sword of the world is the essence of weapons of the world. It is not a sword of killing, but a sword of peace and harmony. What the sword has so far has not yet cited is blood, so there is no killing." Bai Qi said.


    "Do you have a scabbard?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No Bai Qi said.


    "The sword of the world, there is really no scabbard that can match him." Cold escape road.


    "Treat this sword well, maybe it will bring you unexpected help." With that, Baiqi disappeared.


    "Master, if you don''t speak clearly, you can''t understand what you say and what you hide." Leng Yi complains.


    Yanming Lake lengyi gently dances the sword of the world in his hand. A set of mysterious sword techniques are constantly wielded. Each sword seems to be slow, but it is extremely fast. It can tear the air in an instant.


    Since Leng Yi came back from Tianjin, he has been practicing with the sword of the world every day. Especially when he practices the sword technique with the sword of the world, Leng Yi can feel that he is making progress all the time. His understanding of the sword technique, the activity of inner strength and the rapid growth are probably the benefits of Bai Qi''s mouth.


    Zhongzheng peace sword is helpful for the user to concentrate, calm and concentrate on the cultivation.


    When autumn comes, the cold wind blows on the lake, the flowers and plants wither, the leaves fall, and all things are about to wither.


    But under these withered and yellow plants, lengyi can feel the new life and vitality. All one''s life, afterlife, afterlife, afterlife, reproduction, all symbolize a better life.


    The sword is constantly waving, and lengyi is immersed in his own artistic conception, constantly destroying, constantly reborn, and constantly alternating. This is the essence of life.


    "Boom," a thunder broke Leng Yi''s mood. Although it''s a pity, it can''t be forced. Leng Yi stood quietly by the lake and looked up at the cloudy sky. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    Before long, the sky rolled up dark clouds, lightning and thunder, rain poured down from the sky, lengyi stood so quietly, the rain soon wet his clothes, rain down his cheek.


    Autumn rain with a strong chill, soon wet clothes, but lengyi seems not aware of the general, light start cutting, walking slowly, walking on the lake, like an immortal down to earth, only lengyi one person in the world.


    At this time, lengyi is intoxicated in the power of heaven and earth, and his consciousness melts into heaven and earth, and coexists with heaven and earth. Lengyi calls for the storm to be more violent in his heart. Lengyi faintly feels that the heavy rain and the sword of the world are an opportunity for him to enter the divine level.


    It''s absolutely rare that such a heavy rain can fall in autumn.


    Maybe this is heaven''s test of lengyi, with the power of heaven and earth. Lengyi''s heart is calm, and his mind has been immersed in the heaven and earth. He feels everything between the earth that day with his heart. The storm, thunder, dark clouds, all of them bring endless inspiration to lengyi.


    Heaven and earth are like an eternal life. The power of heaven and earth makes all things move and submit. As long as he is willing, all things in heaven and earth will vanish in an instant. The power of heaven and earth is so terrible, full of endless violent destruction.


    Lengyi felt that his body and consciousness began to merge with the heaven and earth. He felt that something was reviving in his heart, his soul was shaking, and his life was extremely rich, as if he wanted to merge into the breath of the heaven and earth.


    Leng Yi''s inner strength is jumping excitedly and constantly passing through his body. Leng Yi is waving the sword of the world in his hand. Zhenjin is also running along the route of nihilistic nine metaphysical skills. Over and over again, the speed is faster and faster.


    The aura of heaven and earth constantly enters into lengyi''s body, merges with lengyi''s inner strength, and constantly turns in lengyi''s body. Just like the lightning and thunder in the sky, the inner strength is so fast and so violent.


    Every time Neijin moves around, Neijin becomes more pure. Lengyi feels that every time his Neijin grows stronger, he feels closer to the true meaning of heaven and earth, understands the truth of heaven and earth more thoroughly, and slowly transforms Neijin into the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth.


    Storm, lightning and thunder, sometimes cut the horizon, lengyi has been immersed in this world. The real energy in his body runs unconsciously, and his cool body shines with colorful light, wrapping his whole body and blocking the erosion of rain.


    There is no limit to heaven and earth, but there is limit to human body, so the huge aura of heaven and earth enters into human body, enough to tear human body countless times.


    Lengyi feels that more and more auras come into her body, and she is more and more uncontrollable. Her body is almost torn by the fierce aura of heaven and earth.


    Under the tyranny of aura, lengyi''s flesh and blood are constantly torn, and then repaired, and then torn, compounded, torn, so repeatedly, with each repair, lengyi feels that his body is constantly strengthened.


    At this time, a mysterious and peaceful force rushes out from the sword of the world in lengyi''s hand and directly enters lengyi''s mind to repair lengyi''s damaged consciousness.


    In a moment, lengyi understood that this power is human power, human will, and the power of heaven and earth. We always believe that man will conquer nature.


    So Leng Yi tries to keep his consciousness and constantly confronts heaven and earth. Consciousness is constantly expanding, constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth to strengthen their own consciousness and spiritual power, the sword of the world in hand, also from time to time comes a force, making lengyi''s consciousness more powerful.


    The rainstorm is pounding the earth, the thunder is raging, the wind is whistling, but it can''t shake the consciousness of lengyi. Finally, lengyi stands there quietly. Let heaven and earth wild rainstorm, lightning and thunder, I stand still. So proud of the world.


    There seems to be some mysterious light on the sword of the world, which echoes with the light on Leng Yi''s body.


    Lengyi holds the sword of the world and stands until the rain stops and the sun comes out. The sun shines on the earth and the lake. The world is full of endless vitality and contains the mystery of life.


    When the sun comes out, lengyi still stands quietly on the lake, just like the ancient existence, even more ancient in the world.


    Finally, Leng Yi slowly opened his eyes, eyes flash, full of mysterious wisdom. Eyes, like the universe, are so dark and mysterious that people unconsciously fall into it.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, lengyi can''t help but sigh with relief: "one life, one cycle, a thousand turns in the dream, things are right and people are wrong, cherish the people in front of you."


    Leng Yi quietly feels the power in his body, which is completely transformed. Now he can be said to be a real God level master, and has completely consolidated his realm, becoming the highest existence in the world.


    "The power of heaven and earth is really terrible. It represents destruction and life. It''s not something that ordinary people can control. It''s true that man can conquer nature, but without power, everything is empty talk." Lengyi thought in his heart.


    Fortunately, Leng Yi stuck to her consciousness and broke through the difficulty at the last moment. Now Leng Yi is a god level master, a real God level master, not the half hanging God level master.


    Leng Yi waved his hand gently, and suddenly a force of Qi was in his hand. He attacked the lake in the distance. In an instant, the water rose, leaving a deep ditch on the lake, but it was filled with water.


    Looking at the masterpiece in front of her, Leng Yi is stunned. You can do that again with a random blow. If you attack with all your strength, then the destructive power is absolutely terrible. Thinking of this, lengyi can''t help shivering.


    Looking at the sword of the world, Leng Yi can''t help feeling very much. When Leng Yi has to give up in several crises, this sword has a strong force to support Leng Yi.


    "Thank you, you have been buried in the long river of history, but you can rest assured that I will make you famous all over the world." Lengyi gently touches the sword of the world in her hand.


    Although the sword of the world has no movement, lengyi can feel the meaning of the sword of the world. That''s excitement, that''s excitement.


    Lengyi gently steps on the lake and comes to the lakeside to put away the sword of the world.


    "Boy, did you really fear death just now? Even when it thunders and rains in the sky, you melt your consciousness into the heaven and earth. It''s not whether you are an idiot or you have great courage. The power of heaven and earth can destroy you countless times. " Bai Qi suddenly appeared a loud curse.


    "Master, I don''t have nothing at all. Don''t scold me." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "You are really lucky. If it wasn''t for the sword of the world to help you, you would really be a piece of dust. Everything is God''s will." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Don''t be so reckless in the future. The sword of the world can help you once, but it doesn''t have to continue to help you a second time, so pay attention to yourself." Bai Qi warned.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. Next time you give me courage, I dare not." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    See lengyi a pair of rogue appearance, white helpless shook his head.

 Chapter 446

    After the breakthrough from Leng Yi to Shen level, Bai Qi no longer urges Leng Yi to practice hard, because the realm after Shen level can not be improved only by practicing hard.


    After reaching the divine level, even if you don''t deliberately practice, you will continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and strengthen the true Qi of the body, so your strength is growing all the time.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the realm. It is not only the cultivation that makes the divine level reach the holy level, but also the perception of the nature of heaven and earth. It is a long way to become a village that transcends heaven and earth. There is no hope and no end to it. Therefore, hard cultivation is no longer the most important thing, but the improvement of the realm.


    At night, the moon is bright in the dark, starry sky. At this time, Zifeng and others in the courtyard are resting. Lengyi is lying on the bed, cuddling Qi Yuyan, watching TV and saying some love words from time to time.


    At a good time, there will always be something to destroy. Leng Yi''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, and her face shows an angry look. In a soft voice, Qi Yuyan said, "wife, I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll stay here and wait for me to come back?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Yuyan some worry of ask a way.


    "It''s no big deal, just a few unexpected guests have arrived. I''m going to meet them." Cold Yi finish saying this words, the killing intention on the body flashed by.


    "Be careful." Qi Yuyan did not show any fear, but said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few fish. Keep going to the movies and wait for me to come back." Lengyi gets out of bed, opens the bedroom door, turns around and smiles at Qi Yuyan, then closes the bedroom door.


    Looking at Zifeng several people standing in the downstairs living room, lengyi showed a smile and said: "don''t go out in the room, protect worry free and matchless."


    "Yes, God of war." Zifeng and others replied.


    With a slight wave of Leng Yi''s hand, the skylight on the top of the room opens automatically. Then Leng Yi turns into a black streamer and flies out of the window like lightning. Standing in the highest place of the courtyard, he looks in the direction of Yanming Hu.


    Yanming Lake relies on a hill, so the cold courtyard and the hill face each other, with a Yanming Lake in the middle. Even in the dark night, you can see the vague situation on the other side of the mountain with a cold look. A murderous air comes from the hill. It seems that there is danger hidden in the hill.


    Looking at the hill, there was a faint smile in his cold mouth. Then his single foot was a little lighter, and his light body rose up with the strength of his feet. Then he walked to Yanming Hu, walking leisurely. There was no danger coming.


    After walking a few hundred meters in the air, he came to the top of Yanming Lake. Lengyi''s body slowly fell, his feet slightly, and fell on the lake like walking on the ground, just like standing on the ground.


    If it was in the past, lengyi might have a hard time doing this, but since he broke through to the divine level, this kind of thing is very easy, without any effort.


    With her hands behind her, lengyi looks at the hill on the opposite side of the lake, and then walks slowly towards the center of the lake, not like facing danger, but like walking out.


    Now Leng Yi''s spiritual power is extremely powerful, and it has reached an unfathomable level. He can not only control the real Qi in his body, but also control the power of heaven and earth more skillfully. When his mind moves, a force of heaven and earth automatically surrounds Leng Yi, supporting his body and standing on the lake.


    Lengyi strolls on the calm and waveless surface of the lake. The shadow stretched by the moon shines on the surface of the lake, leaving a dark shadow.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance and the thick forest, it looks very quiet and peaceful, but Leng Yi knows that it''s only a superficial phenomenon, and it''s dangerous inside.


    Since the breakthrough to the divine level, the spiritual power has undergone a qualitative change once again, and it has become extremely powerful, and the perception has also improved to a higher level. Therefore, as long as Leng Yi is willing, the general movement of a few kilometers can be easily detected by Leng Yi.


    Therefore, when someone sneaks into Yanming Lake through the hill, lengyi already feels the danger. As for Zifeng and others, they also feel the danger. That''s because Zifeng secretly installed some advanced alarms within a few miles around after the attack of the snake king of India. As long as someone intrudes, they will give a secret alarm, and Zifeng will know.


    So before the enemy arrived, Zifeng and others had already noticed, so they immediately gathered in the hall, waiting for lengyi''s life. If lengyi doesn''t have any orders, they will attack the enemy immediately.


    At this time, the animals and birds in the mountain forest have been resting. If someone enters the mountain forest, the animals and birds will immediately know the movement and keep flying out of the forest. But at this time, no one in the mountain forest is very quiet, quiet and peaceful. It can be seen that the enemy is powerful and the hidden Kung Fu is powerful.


    However, even if their strength is strong and their hidden Kung Fu is fierce, they can''t escape the surveillance of lengyi.


    Night killing is a killer organization in Asia. It has good strength. It is a special killer organization in the world of killers. In fact, they are not pure killer organizations. In other words, they are more in line with the characteristics of mercenaries, because many killer organizations like cold weapons, which is convenient for hiding assassinations.


    However, night killers prefer to use guns to solve the problem. Unlike other killers who organize killers to act alone, they prefer collective action to assassinate the target. Although it is easy to expose, the success rate is very high.


    Therefore, night killing is also a famous killer organization in Asia. It seldom fails.


    The night killing organization received a list, that is, to kill a young man in Yanming Lake siheyuan. Naturally, it was lengyi. The cost was 20 million, and it was US dollars.


    Such a large sum of money is enough to organize a quarter''s business. The organization is very excited. Before each task, it must find out the target information. And a good calculation, just action, so the success rate of the night kill is very high.


    Only this time, the data of Leng Yi is pitiful. I don''t know the origin of the other party. Even the strength of the target is not very clear. Therefore, the night killing organization also knows that lengyi is not an ordinary person, but the $20 million still deeply moved the night killing organization and finally took the order.


    In case the mission fails, the Nightkill group specially sends its top killer group, vulture and its team.


    After the vulture received the order, he immediately took his vulture team to sneak into Yanming Lake in the dark, hiding in the forest, waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    PS: there''s something at home today. I''ll make it up tomorrow. I''m very sorry. Please understand. thank you!

 Chapter 447

    Vulture is not a vulture. On the contrary, it has thick short hair. The title of vulture only describes his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Sometimes it will tear the enemy to pieces, even the corpse.


    The vulture has a strong body. A scar on his face falls from his right forehead, passes through the center of his brow, and narrowly rubs it from the corner of his left eye. It seems to divide a picture into two parts. This ferocious scar makes him look even more ferocious.


    Vulture used to be a member of the special forces of a small country. Because he was too cruel and didn''t obey orders, he was finally expelled. He was born with a warm-blooded and aggressive temperament. He couldn''t stand ordinary life. He turned to join a training camp and became an excellent member of the training camp by virtue of his training skills in the army.


    Later, he joined the night killer organization. After numerous missions, the vulture''s name became famous in the Asian killer world.


    Although I don''t know who the employer is, the employer''s request is very simple, that is to kill lengyi.


    So vulture led dozens of his men to Yanming Lake. Knowing that the target was not a simple person, vulture and others made all kinds of preparations, in addition to being fully armed, carrying assault rifles, pistols, daggers and so on.


    There are also a few snipers in the team, even with a rocket launcher, just in case. These equipment are enough to fight a small-scale interdiction war. It can also be seen that the night killers can get so many weapons, which shows that they are still very powerful in China.


    At first, after arriving at Yanming Lake, the vultures didn''t attack immediately. Instead, they lie quietly in the mountains and carefully observe the surrounding environment. No matter how detailed the information is, they can''t compare with the sudden changes on the scene. Therefore, the vultures should carefully observe the terrain and the surrounding environment. After the sudden changes, they can effectively fight back and retreat safely.


    However, the vulture carefully observed the opposite area with a telescope. The more he observed, the more scared he was. It seems that the opposite is not a quadrangle, but a reincarnation channel leading to death. There is a feeling of panic in my heart, and fear is constantly circling in my mind.


    This feeling of panic is more and more intense, especially the closer to the courtyard, the stronger the feeling is, as if there is an invisible eye constantly watching him. This is his keen sense formed after countless times of life and death, which has saved his life countless times.


    The vulture''s face was more serious and dignified than ever before. He was staring at the courtyard across the lake. He didn''t know when the forehead was full of sweat. An invisible heavy pressure in his heart kept squeezing his heart, making him almost breathless.


    "Captain, are you ok?" A man nearby saw something wrong with the vulture, so he asked.


    "Nothing." The vulture swallowed and said hoarsely.


    "Captain, when shall we attack?" The man continued.


    "Check your equipment and follow my orders." Vultures overcome the fear of mood, eyes flashed thick murderous said.


    It''s not a problem for Leng Yi to see each other from such a long distance, but for vultures and others, it''s hard to see Leng Yi. In addition, the fog on the lake in late autumn makes the vision more blurred.


    When the vultures and others walked out of the jungle and reached the lake, they were shocked, stunned and stayed in the same place. They couldn''t believe it. There was a slender figure standing on the lake, walking slowly towards them. There was a light fog around them, which seemed to be like the arrival of an immortal. All the people were filled with horror and disbelief.


    Vultures and others came out of the bloodbath and experienced countless lives and deaths. Although they were very scared, they were not particularly alarmed. Vultures picked up the telescope and immediately determined that the person on the water in front of them was the target of their assassination. Think again about the powerful danger they felt just now.


    Vultures instantly understand that their actions have been on the other side of the surveillance, vultures can not help but stir up a cold on the back, sweating straight.


    "Captain, is he a man or a ghost?" A man nearby, his voice trembling, asked.


    "A warrior, a powerful warrior." The vulture said very pale.


    "Captain, what shall we do? We''ve killed a lot of warriors, but we''ve never seen anyone who can walk on water. Isn''t that magic? " The man said nervously.


    "Magic, that momentum can be imitated by magic?" The vulture grins bitterly to himself. He knows that if he kicks the iron plate this time, he will die.


    In fact, vultures are also martial artists. A few years ago, they killed a martial artist and got a incomplete martial arts book. They worked hard for a few years and got a little good strength. Later, they entered the night killer organization and got a more systematic understanding of martial arts. Therefore, their strength has increased a lot again, and they can be regarded as the number one in the night killer organization.


    The vulture''s face was cold, but with fear in his eyes, he looked at the figure in the center of the lake tightly, and thought to himself: "the other side is a warrior, and his cultivation is unpredictable. It''s far beyond his knowledge that he can stand on the water so easily."


    Looking at more than a dozen armed killers by the lake, Leng Yi didn''t have to do it by himself. Although these people are powerful, Zifeng and others can deal with them. They just broke through to the divine level recently. They itch to try their ability. Although they are rubbish, they are better than none, so Leng Yi''s face shows a smile.


    This time lengyi didn''t let the vultures and others clean up, because they didn''t like the snake king of India. They only had cold weapons on them.


    When the vultures appear, lengyi can smell the smell of gunpowder on them. He knows that they are carrying heavy weapons. If he lets them get close to him, he can easily damage the courtyard, wake up the children and maybe hurt them by mistake.


    Vultures and others look at the target and smile towards themselves. Vultures suddenly fall into the abyss. The smile is like a devil''s smile, full of killing intention.


    The vulture felt his legs soften and almost fell down. He has experienced countless lives and deaths, and has faced countless gunfire, but no danger can make him so afraid. A deep sense of powerlessness spread to his body and mind. Fear flooded his heart, prompting him to turn around and run for his life.


    Vultures have a desire to escape, the rest of the people are even more unbearable, some have been crumbling, some face fear, sweat.


    Vultures know that they are the captain, know that once they lose their fighting spirit, then other players will be in a mess, vulnerable.

 Chapter 448

    Leng Yi stood on the lake quietly, watching the nervous actions of those people, looking at the heavy weapons in their hands, knowing that these people are definitely not ordinary people, they are all powerful and ruthless people.


    At the thought of these people coming to kill themselves, Leng Yi doesn''t feel angry. After all, the ordinary life is too old. This kind of stimulating life is also a good adjustment.


    Seeing lengyi''s indifferent attitude, the vulture is even more scared. The vulture has not been killed, and the fierce vulture can''t resist the attack of countless bullets and rockets.


    But in the face of the opposite person, there is no will in the vulture''s heart to compete with, and the vulture already has the idea to retreat.


    "We retreat." Whispered the vulture.


    "Captain, we can''t. when we came here, we promised the boss that we would finish the task. We could get at least half of the $20 million, and then all the brothers could get a huge sum of money." The people nearby said quickly.


    Twenty million is really a big temptation for vultures and others. When they are killers, maybe some people are looking for excitement and the pleasure of killing, but more for money.


    "Let''s get big ready and follow my orders." Vultures think that man is right.


    People die for money and birds die for food. If you want to get great wealth, you have to fight for life. Thinking of this, the vulture flashed a trace of murderous air in his eyes, waved his hand and said, "sniper, kill him."


    Two snipers hidden in the forest immediately opened fire, two bullets whistling out of the muzzle, shooting straight at the center of the lake, the target''s cold head.


    The corner of cold Yi mouth peeps out a smile, the head lightly one side dodges two bullets.


    "Hell, someone can dodge a sniper''s bullet." The vulture and his party were stunned to see lengyi, and they were all stunned.


    "Fire at me, blow up your head and body, and I don''t believe he can avoid countless bullets." Roared the vulture.


    The vultures and others spewed out flames, and the hot bullets cut through the air and shot at the cold escape on the lake.


    Looking at countless bullets running to him, the corner of his mouth can''t help bending a radian, full of contempt, disdain, and a touch of murderous.


    See Leng Yi hand gently raised, the right hand five fingers open, the real Qi in the body in an instant through the palm, quickly expanded in front of the body, in front of suddenly formed an invisible shield.


    Countless bullets hit on it, causing waves of ripples, like stones into the water, but the strange thing is that the bullet did not break through the thin barrier, so it floated quietly in the air.


    The bullet appears in the air, such a strange scene makes the vultures and others dumbfounded. They are extremely scared, and the enemy''s strength makes them helpless. They were completely stunned, even forgot to continue shooting.


    "A group of things that don''t know whether they are alive or dead." Lengyi said coldly, and then waved his hand gently. The bullets that were still in the air suddenly fell into Yanming Lake like losing their support, stirring up a circle of waves.


    "Blow him up with a bazooka!" Vulture in stay Leng after a while, extremely fear, hoarse loudly roared.


    Several sharp whistling sound in the air, toward the lake cold Yiji shot away, with high temperature flame like destruction.


    The vulture''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were shining with crazy light. He clenched his fists and roared in a low voice: "what about the powerful warrior? I don''t believe you can even block the rocket."


    In the face of several rockets, Leng Yi didn''t panic at all. With a slight wave of his hands, the water under his feet rose instantly, like a water curtain, which surrounded Leng Yi.


    Several rockets hit on the water curtain, making a dull and violent explosion. The rolling fire light appeared in an instant, and then it gathered together in a twinkling of an eye. It expanded violently and spread rapidly, and suddenly a huge explosion occurred. Looking at the smoke filled lake, vultures are extremely happy, and finally can get rid of the fear in their hearts.


    But after the smoke, vultures and others find lengyi still standing there quietly, and the water curtain in front of them is not damaged at all.


    "Damn it, send all the Rockets out to me, and he must be killed." Vulture face that saw the pole, because of fear and become more ugly and fierce.


    A rocket goes straight to the cold escape, constantly exploding. The warhead of continuous explosion is like the gasoline splashed on the burning fire, which makes the explosion more and more powerful.


    Infinite amount of geothermal energy flame with surging power crazy rolling, the lake also can''t stand the high temperature baking, in the "hissing" sound quickly turned into transpiration of white water vapor, like a mass of fog in the air.


    After the violent explosion, lengyi is still standing there unharmed, smiling at the vultures and others, the water curtain in front of him is still without any damage.


    The big killer, which was thought to be the most reliable weapon, was useless. The vultures had to retreat. The people on the opposite side were too fierce. If they didn''t leave at this time, they would be completely destroyed.


    "Retreat." Said the vulture decisively.


    "I want to leave. I''m late. I''ll keep all of them." Leng Yi gave a sneer.


    Leng Yi''s arm waved slightly in the air, and more than a dozen condensing water swords floated quietly in the air, with Leng Yi''s arm waving forward forcefully.


    A sound of tearing the air sounded on the lake. More than a dozen water swords ran through the space at a fast and terrible speed to the vultures and others who wanted to run away.


    The speed of the water sword is faster than the speed of the bullet, so vultures and others can only watch the water sword pass through their bodies. The water sword carries amazing cold to attack vultures and others'' bodies, making them surrounded by cold. Each body is quickly frozen, even the blood of the wound is frozen, no longer bleeding.


    Now vultures and others in the cold freezing, even more difficult to move, let alone take up arms to fight back.


    For a series of magical changes in front of us. Vultures can''t believe what they see. The freezing makes them believe that it''s not a dream. Everything is real. The body of the frozen vultures in moving the body when the constant fragmentation, fell to the ground, but the body is more and more rigid cold, do not listen to.


    Vulture extremely regret, early know each other is so abnormal, kill him also won''t take this list. At the bottom of my heart is full of questions: "is it still human? How can man have such a powerful and incredible power? This power should not be owned by man, but by God. "

 Chapter 449

    The team led by vulture is the most elite team of the night killer organization. They are all the elites who have experienced countless times of blood and fire hardening. However, in the face of the power beyond human cognition, they are completely stunned.


    After all, the coldness contained in a water sword is limited, and the frozen bodies of all vulture teams will soon recover.


    "Fire, kill him, kill him." Cried the vulture.


    No matter the bullet is invalid to lengyi, in order to find safety, vent the fear in the heart, roar loudly.


    The vulture squadron were all well disciplined. As soon as they heard the vulture''s order, they didn''t even think about anything frightening. They almost subconsciously pulled the trigger and fired. The hot bullets cut through the air and fired at lengyi.


    Looking at the bullet with hot breath, the corner of the cold mouth can''t help bending a radian, full of contempt, disdain, and a touch of murderous.


    See Leng Yi hand gently raised, in front of suddenly formed an invisible shield, bullets hit above, stir up waves of ripples, like a stone into the water, but strange is the bullet did not break through the thin barrier, so quietly floating in the air.


    Vultures and others see such a strange scene, have numb, feel no fear.


    "Fire, fire. I don''t believe he can get all the bullets in the moment. " The vulture''s face was full of fear and roared.


    Looking at the shield above intercept countless bullets, dense bullets as if like rain, each exudes a fiery atmosphere.


    "Go to hell." With a sneer, lengyi raised his hand and waved it gently. The bullet that was still in the air hit back at a faster speed.


    Only the sound of "bang",, "bullet hitting the body was heard. There were countless bullet holes on the body of many members of the vulture team. The blood seemed to spray and soaked the clothes. Looking at this, there was no chance of survival.


    Countless bullets through the human body, hit in the back of the mountain forest, aroused countless trees, leaves and dust.


    These vultures stand for a while, and then, like the harvested straw, keep falling down. It''s not too much to say that there are corpses everywhere.


    Except for the vulture, all the people died and could not die any more, but the vulture was not as good as that. He was hit by several bullets in his legs and couldn''t support the vulture''s upper body any more. Finally, he knelt on the ground powerlessly.


    Leng Yi steps lightly on the lake and walks slowly to the vulture team by the lake. He is just like a God, walking on the lake without any weight. Although he just looks at the vulture team by the lake, his eyes are full of arrogance.


    The vulture looks at lengyi slowly approaching and wants to struggle, but his legs don''t listen and can''t move. The vulture feels that with lengyi going further, the pressure on his body becomes stronger. He can''t breathe, and his kneeling body is bent down.


    At this time, the vulture just looks at Leng Yi. He has no fear and seems to be calm in the face of death. Leng Yi''s superb cultivation gives him a strange illusion of being in a myth.


    Looking at his companion, who is still bleeding and full of holes, the vulture regrets that he is greedy for the moment and can''t finish the task this time. In the end, the whole army was annihilated, and there will be no vulture assassination team in the future.


    "Who are you?" Lengyi came to the vulture and asked faintly.


    Leng Yi looks at the corpses everywhere in front of him, just like the scene of hell on earth, but there is no trace of intolerance and pity. This kind of scene Leng Yi sees much more, much more miserable than this.


    There is nothing to sympathize with in killing people.


    "Don''t waste your time. I won''t say it." At this time, the vulture has the idea of death. A person who is not afraid of death will not answer lengyi''s question.


    "If the questions you answer satisfy me, I may let you go." Cold Yi light way.


    "You killed so many of my subordinates, but you left me alive. You just want to know something from me. Unfortunately, I''m not afraid to die, so don''t want to know anything from me." Said the vulture with a sneer.


    "I see a lot of people who are not afraid of death, but it''s not so easy to want to die. I can guarantee you a feeling that life is not like death, but you can''t die." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Yes? Then you''d better kill me as soon as possible. You won''t get what you want from me. " The vulture sneered.


    A person who is not afraid of death, willpower is really terrible. Originally, I was full of fear of lengyi, but now I look back to death and have no fear.


    "In fact, I have countless ways to get what I want out of your mouth, but seeing that you are so ambitious, you look at death as if you are a man, I''ve decided to give you a good time." Leng Yi''s face showed a trace of approval.


    "Thank you." It''s hard for a vulture to smile.


    "Don''t thank me for what I want to know. I want you to say it, but you will say it unconsciously." Said Leng Yi.


    "With hypnosis? We are all trained strictly. Hypnosis is of no use to us. You can just kill me. " Vulture face with a trace of disdain said.


    "Hypnosis is too childish, and the Chinese martial arts are extensive and profound. One of them is a secret method called soul searching. Once you have won the secret method, you will be in a muddle. You will not have any sense of defense and answer any questions." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Kill me, kill me." The vulture roared, but could not move.


    Biting the tongue to commit suicide is not reliable at all, it can''t kill people, but when the tongue is bitten off, it''s hard to speak clearly, so Leng Yi can''t ask anything.


    Obviously, the vulture also thought of this and wanted to bite his tongue. However, Leng Yiren came to the vulture like lightning. He quickly touched the vulture''s sleeping cave and the vulture fainted.


    "There is no pain in this way of interrogation. When it''s over, I''ll send you on your way." Lengyi looked at the faint vulture and sighed.


    Leng Yi uses soul searching technique against vultures. In fact, the so-called soul searching technique is an enhanced version of hypnosis. It''s just that hypnosis does no harm to human body, but it''s not very useful. Some people with strong willpower can''t ask anything.


    Soul searching is different. As the name suggests, soul searching is to make people lose their consciousness and go into a muddle. They have no thinking ability at all. They directly use acupoints to stimulate the other''s consciousness and soul to make the other enter a psychedelic state. They are unconsciously guided by the performer''s consciousness and experience the original things again, Say everything you know.


    As long as the other party knows that they will definitely tell you, there will be no concealment, this is the hegemony of soul searching.


    In fact, the principle of soul searching is very simple. In lengyi''s memory, there are many kinds of soul searching skills. They are very domineering, but they are very effective. They do great harm to the person being performed. Sometimes, even a bad one will cause more damage to the consciousness and soul of the person being searched, and may become a vegetable, What''s more, they will die directly.


    However, Leng Yi has no worries about this at this time. The vulture is doomed to die next time, so in order to get the information he wants as soon as possible, Leng Yi doesn''t have any mercy at all, and directly uses the most powerful soul searching technique.


    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed. He pressed his finger on the vulture''s head and quickly nodded a few times. He vomited in his mouth: "soul searching!"


    Soul searching has many limitations. It requires not only an accurate understanding of acupoints, but also a great demand on the speed of the opponent. Priority brings different damage to the target.


    The vulture wakes up, but his eyes become confused.


    "What''s your name?" Lengyi asked softly.


    "My name is vulture." The vulture returns to the road in confusion.


    "Then do you know a man named lengyi?" Cold Yi continues to ask a way.


    "Yes, he is our target." The vulture replied mechanically.


    "Who are you? Why kill lengyi? " Lengyi then asked.


    "We are the killers of the night killers. This time someone paid 20 million dollars to find the night killers and let them kill a man named lengyi." The vulture''s confused face flashed a fierce expression and said.


    "Night killers?" Cold Yi full face doubts to ask a way.


    "Yes." The vulture replied mechanically.


    "Who offered you 20 million dollars to kill me?" Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Leng hum asked.


    "I don''t know. We don''t take orders. We just take over the task and assassinate the target." Said the vulture.


    "Who knows who paid to kill me?" Leng Yi asked.


    "All the employer information is in the computer of the headquarters, but some customers are anonymous, and we don''t know the specific information." Said the vulture.


    "Anonymous? Do you have any way to find anonymous employer information? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, as long as the other party publishes the task on our website, we can find the other party''s computer address, but it is not guaranteed to be evidence. And the backstage database of this website is in our headquarters base Said the vulture.


    "There''s always a chance. Where''s your headquarters?" Lengyi asks with a trace of hope.


    Vulture reported a coordinate, with cold escape abnormal IQ, it is easy to find this coordinate position, on an island in the South China Sea archipelago.


    Next, Leng Yi couldn''t find anything valuable, so he patted it on the vulture''s head, and a force suddenly came into the vulture''s mind. The vulture''s head was torn to pieces. The vulture died in a moment, and died in this muddle. There was no pain at all.

 Chapter 450

    The night is shrouded in the earth, and the dark clouds block the light of the moon, making the whole night dull and depressing.


    Lengyi is sitting in the pavilion in the middle of Yanming Lake. The breeze blows past with the cold of autumn. The cold wind makes people''s skin shrink and seem to be shaking.


    The bloody killing by the lake last night did not leave any trace. It was cleaned up before dawn, just like the original.


    "Wife, you go back first. It''s a little cold. Don''t freeze your body." Leng Yi said with a smile to Qi Yuyan, and her words were full of care and love.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay with you." Qi Yuyan shook her head slightly and said.


    "The people who came to assassinate us last night have disappeared from the world." Lengyi said without any concealment.


    Since he was with Leng Yi, killing has become commonplace. Several people died. Qi Yuyan really doesn''t care now.


    "Who is it?" Qi Yuyan asked calmly.


    "Night killers." Cold Yi light way.


    "Killers? So there''s someone else who wants to kill us? " Qi Yuyan frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the night killers just take money to do business. The people who really want our lives are still hidden behind the scenes, deep hidden." Leng Yi said, here obviously, the tone became much colder, and his eyes burst out a light sense of killing.


    "But we have offended too many people, and many people want our lives. It''s really hard to guess who is behind the scenes." Qi Yuyan frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, we will soon know that the base of the night killer organization has been found out. On a small island in the South China Sea, the dragon has dealt with them with shadow killing. As long as you enter the backstage database of their base, you can find the behind the scenes criminal." Said Leng Yi.


    "I''ll wait here with you." Qi Yuyan said with a sigh of relief.


    "Good." Lengyi didn''t refuse and nodded.


    At night, the weather is getting worse and worse. Thick clouds block the moon. I''m afraid there will be a rainstorm soon.


    "The wind and rain kill the night." Lengyi quietly looked at the sky and sighed.


    "The scenery." Qi Yuyan dissatisfied said.


    Leng Yi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Husband, are you worried about shadow killing and dragon killing them?" Qi Yuyan asked anxiously.


    "A little bit, but there''s no problem with the strength of the Dragon general and the shadow killer. After all, the killer knows the killer best, so it''s appropriate for the shadow killer to make a move. Said Leng Yi.


    At the same time, a small island in the South China Sea is densely forested and surrounded by many reefs. Ordinary ships can''t get close to the island at all. The headquarters of the night killing is on this island.


    There are countless reefs scattered around the island, half out of the water. The sea is beating these reefs. In the sound of the sea, several figures in frogman swimsuits appear in the reefs.


    More than a dozen people quickly and stealthily climbed up the island, then took off their swimsuits in a secret place, and took out their combat suits and guns from the big bag behind.


    Soon, a few figures had turned into fully armed soldiers.


    "This night killer organization can really find a place. In such a remote island, ordinary people really can''t think of it." Dragon will look at the island in front of him and say with emotion.


    "Night killing is also a famous killer organization in Asia. There is still some energy." Shadow kill organization leader shadow mouth said.


    "It''s a pity that there won''t be a killer organization in the world in the future." Long Jiang said with a sneer.


    "If you offend those you can''t afford, you deserve to kill them at night." Shadow light said.


    More than a dozen figures are like ghosts shuttling through the mountains and forests on the island, constantly avoiding the monitoring on the island, and soon approaching the external area of the night killing base.


    Through telescopes, rows of houses appeared in front of us. In the center of all houses, there was a huge building, surrounded by heavily armed people patrolling back and forth.


    In the periphery of the base, people patrol back and forth from time to time, and countless high watchtowers have been built outside. There are solid bunkers around the observation tower. On each observation tower, there is a 20 mm caliber M1A2 Gatling Vulcan gun. Its shooting speed is like rain. It is absolutely a terror weapon for harvesting life.


    "That place should be the base of the night killing." The shadow put down the telescope and said.


    "It should be right." The dragon will nod his head.


    "Then do it." There was a bloodthirsty smile on Ying''s face.


    "All the external protective forces will be destroyed. The huge building in the center will not be moved for the time being. What we are looking for should be in the huge building." Said the dragon.


    "Don''t worry, you know it. It''s up to us." Shadow said with a smile.


    After determining the coordinate position, they used a communicator between them to inform the ships at sea: "the coordinates have been transmitted to you, and the action will start in a minute."


    "Yes, chief." The answer came from the messenger.


    "Ying, I didn''t expect that your killer organization had its own armed ships, even missiles." Long Jiang said with admiration.


    "Long Jiang, are you praising me? Or laugh at me? " Shadow laughs to scold a way.


    "Praise you, of course." The dragon will answer.


    "Don''t you know that these armed ships and missiles are sold to us by your Legion?" The shadow asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t know." The dragon spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "No nonsense, one minute is coming. Everyone, keep your cover. The power of these missiles is absolutely amazing. " The shadow looked at the time and said.


    One minute will soon arrive, and then you will see a red light rising from the sea. If you think it''s fireworks, it''s a big mistake. This red light is the missiles developed by the torture corps, which were sent to yingsha.


    It didn''t take long for the missile to accurately land on the external defense of the night kill base. In an instant, the periphery of the base was blasted to the sky, and countless defense and night kill members were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    However, the buildings in the center of the base have not been destroyed, so many members of the night killing organization have survived. Even when the missiles were not aimed at the center of the base, the night killing organization still suffered heavy losses, and most of its personnel were seriously injured. After all, it is impossible not to be injured under such an attack.


    After the explosion, Ying yelled: "brothers, work, be careful, the other side is also a killer organization, good strength."


    Shadow''s words have not finished, the dragon will have disappeared in place, rushed to the base of the night killing organization, shadow immediately also with people to catch up.

 Chapter 451

    When the people of the night killing organization are still dizzy, the shadow and dragon generals have already taken people to kill them. These people are the most powerful killers of the shadow killing organization. Their actual strength is immeasurable, and killing is always their best.


    All the way, those who were not killed or injured were sent to the west by the shadow and dragon. All the way to the center, there was no one alive.


    The members of the night killing organization, who have not yet reacted, have no response to these sudden enemies. They are losing and retreating. As a killer organization, they are naturally very powerful, but they are losing and retreating today. Of course, it is because they were attacked at the beginning, but they are not so embarrassed, It can only be said that the strength of the film and the Dragon general and others is too strong.


    After all, Nightkill is a killer organization, and its actual strength is good, so the Nightkill organization soon stabilized the situation and began to fight back. Although the firepower is not very strong, it still has some effect at least.


    The dragon will charge in front, killing madly. For a long time, he has been working as an instructor in the Legion base. He has not experienced the joy of fighting for a long time, so he is more excited, excited and fighting in front.


    In the face of the crazy attack of Yinghe Longjiang and others, the powerful strength suppresses the personnel of the night killing. In a few minutes, the counterattack of the night killing completely collapses and makes a complete mess.


    "Who are these guys? How can the strength be so powerful? " Inside the building in the center of the base, an old man learns about the fighting outside through the big screen. He is full of fear and heartache.


    This old man is the killer boss of the night killing organization, nicknamed yesha. Yesha was also a powerful figure in the assassin circle in those years, but later disappeared. I didn''t expect that he had become the boss of a killer organization.


    Soon, it took only a few minutes or so for yinghelong to break through the strongest defense line of the night killing organization. The central building was close and was frantically intercepted. However, even so, the defense line of the night killing organization continued to collapse, and yinghelong and others continued to move forward.


    Originally, this base was not so easy to break down, but because of the sudden attack, and the Dragon general and the shadow this time brought the elite, the strength is extremely strong. Nocturnal organizations are not on the same level at all.


    Even so, a few of the people brought by the film suffered serious injuries. If they had not been treated in time, they would have died long ago. Therefore, they withdrew from the battle and faced with the crazy anti attack night killing organization, which immediately put a lot of pressure on them.


    Yesha is extremely bitter at this time. The powerful killer organization and excellent soldiers in his mind are defeated by the enemy. Even if he is not killed, it will not help. He even has no chance to escape. The enemy has surrounded the central building. This kind of attack makes yesha despair.


    A flash of lightning in the sky, followed by a roar of thunder, deafening, followed by torrential rain, heavy rain did not affect the attack of Longjiang Heying and others.


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, and the flying lightning made the night shine like the day. The darkness appeared a flash of light, which made yesha see the hope of survival. Taking advantage of the heavy rain, yesha was familiar with the environment of the island, and the heavy rain weather, all traces would be covered up. Yesha was confident that he could escape the enemy''s pursuit.


    "Chief, we can''t hold on any longer. What should we do?" A man who was covered with smoke and blood on his clothes asked anxiously.


    "Take advantage of the storm, we break through." The night evil spirit says.


    "Yes, chief." There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Dahan organized several charges to protect yesha from the siege, but he didn''t succeed once. Every breakthrough was blocked by the Dragon general and the shadow.


    Several times of suicidal charge broke through the encirclement, so that the people killed at night almost lost. Even the big man himself died under the gun of the shadow, but the people killed by the shadow also lost a lot.


    With the rest of the members, yesha retreated to the facade of the central building and fought back against the terrain inside the building.


    "The last strength is left. The resistance is still so tenacious. The night killing organization is really good." The shadow one face says with emotion.


    "Stop talking nonsense and attack quickly. This time, you can not only destroy the other party, but also get the customer information of the night killing organization. If the other party destroys the information at this time, it will be troublesome." Said the dragon.


    "Attack." Shadow without the slightest hesitation, immediately waved and said.


    In the rainstorm, more than a dozen black figures, like ghosts, rushed into the center at an unparalleled speed. From the original gunfight to close combat, they were more bloody and ferocious than the gunfight.


    Those ghostly figures rely on the hidden dark place to move quickly in the central building. In the central building, in order to resist the attack, yesha orders to turn off all the lighting.


    The personnel of both sides are killers, and the fight in the dark is more cruel. However, the strength of the two sides is not comparable at all. One night killing the members of the organization, they feel a shadow flash in the dark, and then the silver flash in front of them, blood splashes out from their necks, and the arteries and trachea are cut off in an instant.


    Skilled in killing skills, powerful strength, they cooperate with each other very tacit. After seeing this, long will feel inferior. It seems that the overall strength of yingsha has improved rapidly in recent years.


    Several members of the shadow killing group wandered around the central building like a gust of wind. Then they heard continuous screams. Some members of the night killing group were directly cut off their necks when they didn''t understand what was going on.


    The sound of gunfire and screams are intertwined. There are members of the group who have been killed in the night constantly scream and fall down. Everyone is killed with one shot. Either the neck is cut off or the heart is pierced. As long as they are injured, they are basically losing their lives.


    The storm outside, lightning and thunder, the killing on the island has never stopped, life is like grass, so worthless, blood flow along the rain throughout the base.


    Finally, on the top floor of the central building, yesha is surrounded by a group of people who have been killed by the shadow. At this time, yesha is completely stunned and looks at the remaining members of the yesha organization, many of whom are technicians of the base.


    As a killer, he should not be so sad, but the members of the night killing organization who were still together just now have become a corpse. Such a blow is really a bit big, which makes him unable to accept.

 Chapter 452

    The night evil spirit eyes ice cold looking at the shadow and long will etc., slowly say: "who are you exactly?"? I don''t seem to have any grudge against you? "


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. A killer organization even told others that there was no resentment or hatred. You killed so many people, and there were countless people who had enemies with you. Naturally, all the people who made trouble for you were enemies. As the leader of the killer organization, it really insults your reputation to say this." Shadow a face sarcastic say.


    "Since you know my name is yesha and I''m the leader of the organization, it seems that you know the organization very well. Who are you?" Night evil spirit heart shocked extremely of ask a way.


    "You can call me shadow." Shadow light said.


    "You are shadow killers, shadow? It seems that we are really honored to let the leader of shadow killing deal with us in person. " Night evil spirit a face surprised of say.


    "Do you know a lot about shadow killing?" The shadow says coldly.


    "A little bit." The night evil spirit way.


    "Yesha, you used to be a famous killer. As a killer, I respect you very much, but you should not. Today''s ending is doomed." The film said with a trace of regret.


    "You''ve ruined my whole life. Can''t you spare my life?" Night evil spirit facial expression ugliness of ask a way.


    In fact, killers cherish their lives more than ordinary people. When they kill more people, they will know the value of life and cherish their lives more.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t." Shadow shook his head.


    "Ying, I can tell you something about the attack on your master." The night evil spirit thinks for a while, hastily says.


    "What? Do you know how my master died? " The shadow asked excitedly.


    In those days, the last generation leader of shadow killing, or the master of the shadow, encountered the attack and finally died, and the shadow would become the new leader of the shadow killing. These years, the shadow has been secretly investigating who betrayed the master and betrayed the whereabouts of the master.


    "I can tell you some news, but I will spare our lives." The night evil spirit says.


    "It''s impossible. You''ll kill yourself this time, so I can''t let you go." Shadow shook his head.


    "I asked myself that I didn''t offend yingsha. Why do I have to kill them all?" The night evil spirit sinks a voice to say.


    "If you offend yingsha, maybe I can let you go, but you should never take over the task. It''s doomed that you should disappear in this world. It''s your bad luck." Shadow shook his head and said


    The night evil spirit facial expression can''t help but a change, see the shadow don''t want to let go of him, then a face surly of say: "in that case, let this secret and I accompany bury together."


    "Wait a minute, as long as you tell me the information about the attack, I can let you go." The dragon will say in a hurry nearby.


    "Long Jiang, it doesn''t have to be like this. I will definitely find out the reason." The shadow says hastily.


    "Shut up, warlord." The dragon will return.


    "You mean what you say?" Yesha obviously doesn''t believe in Longjiang.


    "If you can spare your life, the information about the attack of the shadow master and all the information about the night killing, including the information of members and customers." Long Jiang Dao.


    "It''s impossible." Yesha shook his head and refused.


    The information of members is the strength for the survival of the night killing, but the customer information is related to the credibility of the night killing organization. Once the information is leaked, even if the night killing still exists in the future, no one is willing to send tasks to the night killing.


    "In that case, you will all die." The Dragon general is full of murderous spirit.


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit of the Dragon general, yesha''s face was pale. He felt that his life was in the hands of the other side, and he could die at any time.


    "Yes, I promise. I hope you keep your word. " Yesha thought for a while and finally compromised.


    "Very good. Those who know current affairs are heroes. We will keep our word." The dragon will nod his head.


    "I want to know who you are? You are not a subordinate of shadow, I''m afraid you are not an ordinary person. " The night evil spirit curiously asks a way


    "I''m from the Legion." Said the dragon.


    When he heard that he was a mercenary of the Legion, yesha''s face changed greatly, full of fear, which was a kind of fear from the heart.


    "Here''s the information you need. It''s all in this laptop." Yesha carefully handed a laptop to Longjiang.


    It seems that yesha kept this computer by his side when he was running for his life.


    "You don''t dare to brush the pattern, otherwise you will run to the ends of the earth, and we will not let you go." Dragon will cold hum, took the laptop.


    "No, No." Night evil spirit a face is distressed, and cautiously say.


    "Yesha was also a famous killer with high strength. Today, since he promised to let you go, he will not break his promise. However, it is not our style to let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave behind the evil." Dragon will show a cruel smile said.


    "You turn back." Night evil spirit facial expression vigilant say.


    "If you can beat me, you can go. If you can''t beat me, you can go even if your Kung Fu is wasted." Said the dragon.


    Yesha knows his situation well and knows that the dragon will not be telling a joke. It''s a knife to stretch his neck and a knife to shrink his neck. Yesha''s eyes are full of madness. Like an enraged trapped animal, he rushed forward with howling, and hit the Dragon general''s face like lightning with a straight fist. If you are hit by this punch, you will definitely be hit in the head on the spot.


    The fist was powerful and fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to his face. Yesha quickly turned over and let his fist go away. He only heard a bang, and the fist burst the air. What''s the strength and speed of this punch?


    The dragon will immediately turn sideways to avoid the attack. At the same time, he will lift his right knee and kick the tibia of yesha''s left leg. Yesha snorted and fell out. Yesha was strong enough to get up when he touched the ground. With great pain, he continued to fight with Longjiang.


    The Dragon slid out of one side of his body. At the moment when they were staggered, a fist struck the night devil''s dantianzhi like lightning.


    There was a howl. Yesha was struck by lightning. His whole body was shaking. The blood seeped out from his mouth. The more it seeped, the faster it flowed. The night evil spirit whole person suddenly becomes frail.


    "You waste my time?" The night evil spirit a face hate idea of looking at long will.


    "It''s for your own good, or you''ll die." Dragon will disdain said.


    "Waste their Kung Fu, we''ll leave at once." Said the Dragon general with a wave.


    Then the members of yingsha go to the remaining killers, and they are fierce. After a while, everyone''s Kung Fu is wasted.


    When they get what they want, Long Jiang and Ying leave the island quickly. Yesha looks at the corpses and the abandoned members. He knows that after today, yesha is dead.

 Chapter 453

    It''s raining heavily in the South China Sea. At first, it''s a bit cloudy in the capital. Later, it''s becoming cloudy. Tomorrow will be a good day.


    Put on the stone platform of the pavilion, the mobile phone rings, lengyi connects the phone, inside comes the voice of Shadow: "God of war, the night killing organization has solved the problem, the required information has arrived, I will send it to you immediately."


    "Hard work." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Looking at lengyi hung up the phone, Qi Yuyan asked: "husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all settled." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qi Yuyan said with a sigh of relief.


    "You go back to rest first." Lengyi gently kisses Qi Yuyan on the forehead.


    "And you?" Qi Yuyan a little doubt asked.


    "There''s a guest coming, and I''ll have to receive him." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Be careful then." Qi Yuyan although very worried, but still decisive said.


    Because Qi Yuyan herself knows that the so-called guests may not be the guests. If she stays, she will not be able to help, but also bring trouble to lengyi.


    Watching Qi Yuyan leave Yanming Lake and enter the courtyard, Leng Yi turns around and sits on the stone stool, drinks a sip of tea gently, and says faintly, "since you''re here, come out and meet me."


    A burst of laughter came from the opposite woods, and then I saw a figure flying out of the woods. It was like a goshawk spreading its wings. As soon as it spread its arms, it had already swept up. It jumped a few times on the surface of the lake, fell on the pavilion and sat in front of lengyi.


    An old man in a Confucian shirt has a ruddy face and full of Qi and blood. He should be 50 or 60 years old, but he has white hair and beard, but he looks like a man of nearly 100 years old.


    Maybe this is the effect of returning to nature. For those who practice martial arts, it''s not a problem to live a hundred years.


    "Cool, isn''t it?" The old man went to a cup of tea and said, listening to doubt tone, in fact, has been confirmed.


    "Yes, the head of the Zhou royal family?" Leng Yi answers in the same tone.


    "Good guess. It seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to find out my identity in such a short time." The head of the Zhou royal clan said in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised, I guess." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "So young, so wonderful, it seems that we are old." The head of the Zhou royal clan said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Cold Yi light says.


    Lengyi doesn''t pay attention to the praise of the other party at all. If he thinks the other party is sincere, he is a fool.


    "I don''t like beating around the bush when I talk. Tell me what you''re coming for. You''re not here for tea when you come to me so late?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Happy, my intention is very simple. If I let Zhou Yaowu go and give Zhou kunqian to me, it will be written off." The chief of the Zhou royal family.


    "Write it off, you still want to pay what price to exchange them?" Leng Yi said with indifference.


    "I will not pay any price." The head of the Zhou royal clan shook his head.


    "It seems that you don''t have the Legion in mind at all. Is the base of the Legion open to anyone? If we let Zhou Yaowu go, I''m afraid the Legion will become a joke. " Leng Yi Leng said.


    "There seems to be only one." The head of the Zhou royal clan said without anger.


    "Just like me." Leng Yi said eagerly.


    Leng Yi and the head of the royal clan of Zhou didn''t have any nonsense. They jumped directly and stood on the lake, gazing at each other. The head of the royal clan of Zhou said with a sneer: "Leng Yi, this is China, not Africa. Here, the Legion of torture doesn''t have such great power. This time, you will know that the capital is not a place where you can go wild."


    Lengyi didn''t get angry. He looked indifferent. His real Qi was surging rapidly in his body. He replied, "in my eyes, there is no difference between Beijing and Africa."


    The head of the royal clan of Zhou burst out laughing and said, "it''s arrogant enough, but I won''t show mercy to you, boy. Are you ready?"


    "Fight." Lengyi''s two palms are waving out, and a powerful real force comes out through the body. The light between the two palms is shining.


    For the enemy, lengyi will never despise, will go all out, a move, lengyi preemptive.


    When the royal family of Zhou grew up, they cried out, "good come." The Ru Shan moves without wind and waves out with one hand to block Leng Yi''s hand.


    As soon as the master makes a move, he will know whether he has it or not. It''s just the first simple contact. Leng Yi already knows that the head of the Zhou royal clan is definitely a master and a good opponent.


    The head of the royal clan of Zhou Dynasty flies to Leng Yi in the twinkling of an eye. He claps out his hands. A real Qi is like the wind. It forms a wave of Qi and goes straight to Leng Yi''s chest. This palm contains a strong force, hit the key point, without mercy.


    Leng Yi laughs. His body moves forward like lightning and stirs up the lake water. Then he waves his hand and the strength of his inner Qi. Once again, the two sides collide with each other. The boundless power erupts from the place where the two sides contact, forming a strong strength, lifting the boundless lake water and rolling away in all directions.


    Leng Yi''s body is vertical, and the man turns into a sharp sword with boundless momentum. With the power of thunder, he splits the head of the royal clan of Zhou Dynasty.


    The head of the Zhou royal clan immediately touched the surface of the lake with his feet. With the force of the attack, he moved away in an instant, and then made a fist, like a strong wind and thunder.


    Leng Yi''s figure is very flexible, and the use of strength skills to the extreme, in the idle rotation, avoid the fist of the head of the royal clan of Zhou, in the blink of an eye came to the head of the royal clan of Zhou. One leg with the power to open the stone tablet directly to the head of the head of the Zhou royal clan.


    The head of the Zhou royal clan''s face changed, but his arms were raised at this moment, blocking his face and colliding with his thigh.


    Leng Yi thought that the strength of this leg was enough to repel the head of the royal clan of Zhou, but he underestimated the strength of the head of the royal clan of Zhou. It was like a shield when he split one leg on the arm of the head of the royal clan of Zhou. It seemed that tens of thousands of sparks were flying, but it didn''t hurt the head of the royal clan of Zhou.


    Leng Yi and the head of the royal clan of Zhou took a few steps back in this round, but it didn''t have any effect. Leng Yi was shocked and had a deeper understanding of the strength of the head of the royal clan of Zhou.


    The head of the Zhou royal clan held his figure, moved his sour arm, gave a cold smile and said, "I really underestimate you. Without your attack, I am so sharp, powerful and amazing in speed."


    "You also shocked me. I thought this leg would be useful and hurt you a little, but you didn''t seem to have anything at all." Cold Yi light says.

 Chapter 454

    "To tell you the truth, your leg is really fierce. If I didn''t have the treasure of my family to protect my arms, my arms would be hurt even if they were not scrapped." The head of the Zhou royal clan said frankly.


    With his words, Leng Yi really saw that he was wearing something like a armguard on the arm of the head of the Zhou royal clan. Crystal clear, but it seems full of toughness.


    "Good treasure." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that only the arms are left. There should be a set of arms. When King Wu was conquering Zhou, it was the inner armor that King Wu wore under the armor. Relying on the inner armor, King Wu escaped numerous assassinations sent by the killers of Shang Dynasty. Unfortunately, it''s only a pair of arms left now. I don''t know where the others are." The head of the Zhou royal clan didn''t hide anything. He said all of them, with a look of regret on his face.


    "Foreign things are foreign things after all. It''s the right way to rely on one''s own strength." Said Leng Yi.


    "Today I''ll show you the power of these arms." The head of the royal clan of Zhou Dynasty is more and more fierce. He raises his arms and spreads them thoroughly. His body shakes and his feet step down. A huge puddle suddenly appears in the water under his feet, and it is filled with water a few seconds later.


    In the night sky, two figures were rolling on the lake, but they couldn''t see the two men fighting. But the more fierce the fighting, the more dangerous the two men were fighting.


    Stepping on the surface of the lake, the two figures are fighting on the surface of the lake. The roaring sound of impact and the sound of the lake are heard all the time.


    Instantly after the huge sound, the two figures separated, more than ten meters away, just staring at each other.


    "Leng Yi, if you are afraid, I can spare your life, hand over Zhou Yaowu and Zhou kunqian and go back to your Africa. Huaxia is not the place you should come to," the head of the Zhou royal clan said with a cold smile


    Leng Yi stood there, motionless, as if turning a deaf ear to the words of the head of the royal clan of Zhou. Instead, he looked at the head of the royal clan of Zhou coldly, with a look of disdain on his face.


    The head of the royal clan of Zhou was very angry and said, "I don''t dare to kill you if I don''t know what to do."


    The head of the Zhou royal clan is like electricity and wind. With a wave of the big sleeve, a pair of arms are exposed. In the moonlight, they emit a faint light. The light is driven by the inner strength of the head of the Zhou royal clan, and the arms become a dragon, mysterious and full of destructive power.


    As soon as Leng Yi''s eyes narrowed, he already felt the power of the mang dragon, which was very powerful. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart: "it''s worthy of the legendary treasure of King Wu, which is powerful."


    His arms had turned into dragon shape, and the killing of the patriarch of the Zhou royal clan was boiling up, and he said, "lengyi, take me!"


    The powerful force like a sea surges from all around and surrounds lengyi in an instant. The real Qi in lengyi''s body is restless. It seems that because of being provoked, it becomes very angry and bursts out in an instant.


    The powerful Qi forms a sharp sword in Leng Yi''s hand. It seems ordinary, but it is full of destructive power. The point of the sword points to the lake, and a strong pressure is generated. It directly penetrates the lake, leaving a water hole, which can''t heal for a long time.


    The head of the Zhou royal clan looks shocked, his face changes, and the cold light in his eyes is even more murderous. The head of the Zhou royal clan knows that lengyi''s power is not inferior to him at all, and even better than him. He has such powerful power when he is young.


    In time, I''m afraid no one in the world will be Leng Yi''s opponent. Today''s enmity with Leng Yi is definitely a disaster for the future Zhou royal family.


    Think of here, Zhou royal clan head on the body of more murderous, intend to completely kill lengyi, in order to avoid future trouble.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the head of the Zhou royal clan moved. Between the lightning and flint, the manglong in his hand, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, came to lengyi by lightning.


    All of a sudden, there was a "Dang" sound in the air. A three foot sword came out of its sheath. The silver light flashed, reflecting the crystal clear moonlight, and slowly rose on the lake, just like pulling it out of the lake. It seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning.


    With a cold smile, the power of the sword changed, and the air of the sword spread everywhere. With endless cold, it rushed to the patriarch of the Zhou royal family, slid across the lake, took up countless lakes, attached to the sword, turned into ice, and condensed into a huge sword.


    Looking at mang long hovering on the arm of the head of the royal clan of Zhou, Leng Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of ruthlessness and killing intention. Originally Leng Yi didn''t intend to kill the other party, but now the other party has already killed him, obviously wanting his life.


    For those who want their own lives, the only thing Leng Yi can do is to start first.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yili''s eyes narrowed and his sword flashed all kinds of light. He roared: "the sword sweeps the world


    This move is not the unity of man and sword. It has gone beyond the realm of the unity of man and sword. This sword from heaven and earth has been integrated with heaven and earth, with boundless destructive power.


    Leng Yi''s body is vertical, the sword light is swept, and then he holds the sword in both hands and cuts it down in the sky. The space seems to be torn to pieces in an instant. The strong sword idea covers the whole lake, and it seems that there are Leng Yi''s swords all over the lake.


    For the enemy, Leng Yi never shows mercy. The whole lake is covered by the sword. Leng Yi''s eyes are more powerful and his mouth shows a cold sneer.


    Seeing that lengyi has such a powerful power, the head of the royal clan of Zhou looks very ugly, and even has fear. But at this moment, he can''t help flinching.


    The mang dragon became bigger again, and finally became one with the head of the royal clan of Zhou Dynasty. The dream mang dragon roared: "ouch," and his momentum was rising.


    Leng Yi holds a huge sword in his hand, stares at the manglong hovering on the lake, and says with a cold smile: "the first World War is sure to win. Old man, use your best move, and the God of war has taken all of them. Let me see what the legendary twelve royal families are like?


    Hearing Leng Yi''s provocation, mang long looks up to the sky and roars, then turns into a five meter long mang long with a huge mouth open and pours at Leng Yi.


    With a flash of cold light in Leng Yi''s eyes, he drank a few words: "kill", "with the roar of killing, the giant sword in his hand rushed to the mang dragon, which broke out a strong sense of killing.


    At the moment of collision, the two powerful forces collided violently. The energy burst out from the collision was like an arrow, making a sharp sound. Countless water holes were left on the lake. One sword and one dragon crossed each other. When they landed, the two sides recovered to human form.


    The place where the two men met was just "bang, bang, bang," and the wild wind burst out, carrying the water of the lake and rushing away in all directions.


    The head of the Zhou royal clan spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into the water. His face was pale and he said with difficulty, "I lost."


    "Let your people get you out of here." Lengyi turned to leave, it seems quite relaxed.


    It''s not that Leng Yi doesn''t want to kill each other, but that the head of the Zhou royal clan can''t die for the time being, because he is still useful to Leng Yi.

 Chapter 455

    The appearance of the head of the Zhou royal clan makes lengyi feel a deep sense of crisis. The Zhou royal clan is really unfathomable. If it is found on his head so soon, other royal clans should have found him. Even if it is not found now, it will be found soon.


    If the twelve royal families knew that three of Dayu''s nine cauldrons were in his hands, he would not expect to live in peace.


    At present, the affairs of the twelve royal families can be put aside. The most important thing is the night killing organization. Although the night killing has existed in name, the people who pay to kill behind the scenes are still free.


    According to the information from the movie, Leng Yi knows that there are more than one group of people who are looking for killers to kill him this time. Although Leng Yi''s hands are full of blood, he doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so for the first time, Leng Yi asks the dark net to find out all the people who are involved this time. Once he finds out, he will kill them in one word.


    After nearly two years of development, the intelligence system of the dark network in China has been very powerful. Soon a stack of information is sent to lengyi, and all the people behind the scenes are on it.


    The mastermind is beyond Leng Yi''s expectation. It''s the Lin family. Because of Lin Xia, Leng Yi only sent someone to kill two of them, which is merciful enough. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t appreciate it and even dared to pay the killer to assassinate him.


    Maybe this is the virtue of these so-called big families. I am the only one who bears others. I can''t let others bear me. I always take myself as the center. In this case, lengyi doesn''t mind using blood to make some people sober.


    The strength of the Lin family is also good in China, otherwise it is impossible to get married with the dragon family, but tonight will be a bloody night for the Lin family.


    Lin Zheng is the second son of the Lin family. Although his name is Lin Zheng, he is a gangster. He controls the power of the gangsters in a city. He is also a powerful figure. Maybe it''s because he has done too many bad things. Although Lin Zheng got married, he didn''t have a child. In the end, he divorced, so he always regarded Lin Hua as his own son.


    In order to avenge Lin Kai and Lin Hua, Lin Zheng has gone to great lengths. Lengyi''s strength is not provoked by the dragon family. Naturally, Lin Zheng does not dare to confront lengyi head-on, so he secretly pays a killer to deal with lengyi.


    Dark net got the news that tonight, Lin Zheng will trade drugs with other forces in the warehouse in the suburbs. As the leader of the underworld, Lin Zheng has a lot of enemies, so he has a lot of bodyguards when trading.


    In the night sky, there was a drizzle, drizzle and mist. Against the backdrop of the rain, the warehouse lights were sad and far away. Not far from the warehouse fence, behind the big tree stood a big man in black, full of murderous, staring at the warehouse.


    This man is the God of the tiger. After entering China from the guard of the God of war, he scattered and wandered around. Originally, lengyi planned to let the dark net deal with Lin Zheng''s affairs. He didn''t expect that the God of the tiger was nearby, so he bravely took the task and planned to loosen his muscles.


    Tiger God narrowed his eyes, sharp eyes through the misty rain to see; At the entrance of the warehouse, the pale light was shining on such a large area, which was particularly eye-catching in the rainy darkness. Two strong figures were exposed to the dim light and stood there to guard.


    Tiger God walked slowly to the dim light, just like death walking out of the dark shadow. Every time his feet fell, there was no sound. It was like a ghost, mysterious and strange.


    When the Tiger God was only ten meters away from the gate of the warehouse, one of the big men yelled, "who are you?"


    The Tiger God gave a cold smile and leaped forward. In the blink of an eye, he arrived ten meters away and appeared in front of the two men through the dense rain curtain.


    "You," the two men have not yet spoken.


    The sound of "crack" and "bone fracture" was heard. The two strong men''s thick necks had been broken by the hands of the Tiger God, and the sound of scream was crushed in their throat. Their heads were soft and tilted to one side, and their faces were still filled with fear and terror.


    Originally, it would be easier for the Tiger God to sneak in secretly, but that''s not the style of the Tiger God. A positive attack will make the opponent more afraid.


    The Tiger God opened the gate of the iron fence and walked slowly into the yard of the warehouse.


    The warehouse covers a large area. There are more than a dozen independent warehouses and a large open space. However, in addition to the two guards at the gate, the Tiger God did not find anyone patrolling in the yard. Maybe the other party was too arrogant. It is estimated that the two guards at the gate are just one decoration.


    After passing through several warehouses, the Tiger God found four guards in front of the gate of the last warehouse. The strength of the four guards was significantly higher than that of the two guards at the gate.


    "It seems that the warehouse in front of us should be the place where drugs are traded." The Tiger God thought.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the Tiger God''s face, and then the figure had been shot out, and rushed to the four guards more than ten steps away. The rain in the sky was scattered and splashed out by the Tiger God.


    "Who?" The four guards had good strength. When they saw the ghostly shadow coming towards them from a distance, they were shocked. At the same time, they yelled to inform the brothers that there was something wrong. They quickly put their hands into their clothes and prepared to take out the long knife. But unfortunately, because the black shadow came too fast, they only took out half of the knife, and the black shadow had come to them with a mountain like strong wind.


    The tiger god rushed in front of the four people with lightning speed, and the people''s fists and feet also arrived. In an instant, they were blasted on their chests respectively. In the fragmentary sternum, their strong bodies had fallen out, just like the car crash told them, and their consciousness sank into the darkness.


    After landing, their chest sank deeply, spewing out a mouthful of blood full of fragmented internal organs, and lost their lives!


    A messenger fell at the foot of the Tiger God. The scream of the four people dying was still the alarm of the people in the warehouse. From the messenger came the voice of scolding: "Hello! Hello! What''s the matter over there? Come back quickly


    "Tell Lin Zheng that I want to borrow his head." Tiger God coldly said, words with infinite murderous, and then put the communication device is still on the ground, a foot on it. The messenger broke into pieces and became a pile of debris.


    The warehouse is very big. Lin Zheng and others are trading in the basement of the warehouse. The man with the communicator is listening to the creaking noise coming from the communicator.


    "What happened?" A man frowned and asked. The man was about forty or fifty years old. He was not tall, but he was very burly, with a fierce expression on his face. This person is Lin Zheng.


    "Boss, someone broke in, our brother outside should be more or less lucky, he also said,," the following words, the big man dare not go on.


    "What? He said Lin Zheng said with a cold hum.


    "They said they wanted to borrow your head." The big man said in a low voice.


    "Waste, I''d like to see who is so bold?" Lin Zheng said with a cold hum.


    The Tiger God opens the door of the warehouse. There are many big men standing in the warehouse. Under the leadership of a Lin Zheng, the big man strides forward and encircles the Tiger God in the middle.


    "Lin Zheng, I didn''t expect you to show up." The Tiger God asked without a trace of fear.


    "If I can come here and borrow my brain, I will naturally come to see it." Lin Zheng sneered.


    "A little guts." Tiger God light smile way.


    "You''re not bad either. Tell me who you are. If you want me to die, you have to let me know a little bit." Lin Zheng sneered.


    "Twenty million dollars, it''s really a big deal, but if you kill at night, you have the life to take money, but you don''t have the life to spend." The Tiger God didn''t hide anything.


    "Are you sent by Leng Yi?" Lin Zheng asked with some fear.


    I thought it was very secret, but I didn''t expect it to be found out. When I heard the tone of the other party, I was afraid that the night killing had already been lost. Maybe even worse, the night killing had been destroyed.


    "Very clever, but you did a stupid thing." Tiger Shinto.


    "You killed the night kill?" Lin Zheng asked with some trembling.


    "After being destroyed, no one can live safely after they attack us, even though they just take money to do things, so the end of you is even more needless to say." The Tiger God said with a cold smile.


    At this time, Lin Zheng''s heart was like a raging wave. His body could not help shivering. He knew the power of the night killing. He did not expect it to be destroyed. With lengyi''s powerful strength, Lin Zheng asked himself that he could not fight. At this time, he could only fight with all his strength.


    "Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Asked the Tiger God.


    "Well! Today you can live to go out again! Brothers, come on! Cut him off. " Lin Zheng looked at the murderous men behind him and roared loudly, in order to hide his fear and uneasiness.


    A chopper with cold light went straight to the Tiger God''s face. The tiger god looked at the shining blade in front of him with no expression. With a look at his right hand, he grasped the wrist of the other side holding the knife and squeezed it with force. The wrist bone "snapped" and was crushed. The Tiger God took the long knife from the big man''s hand and put it on the big man''s belly.


    The big man''s body shot out like a shell and knocked a group of people behind him into a large area. Five or six of the guys who were directly hit were fractured and vomited blood on the spot and lost their fighting capacity.


    After all, these big guys are all gangsters. They have seen bloody and cruel people. After a moment, they rushed up again with a shout.


    The long sword in the hand of the Tiger God is waving rapidly, and it cuts out a series of bleak and dazzling cold awns in the air, and rushes into the big man in black.


    The long sword is waving on the enemy''s body in a natural and happy way. It brings up a dreary and gorgeous bloodstain in the air, mixed with ups and downs of screams. The broken limbs and arms are scattered all over the warehouse, with blood stains and strong fishy smell, just like the netherworld hell;

 Chapter 456

    In the face of such a miserable scene, the Tiger God''s eyes are still as cold as electricity, and his face is as heavy as water. He let the smelly bright red splash all over his body, and was not moved at all.


    For the Tiger God who came out of the war, this blood is really nothing. At the beginning, after the missile bombing, there were pieces of meat everywhere, and the high-temperature cooked viscera sent out a disgusting smell of meat. The Tiger God walked in the infernal battlefield without even frowning. The most lethal one in the Ares guard was the Tiger God.


    The tiger god waved his arms and continued to reap the lives of those big men in black, without any pity. In his heart, these people are the enemy. For the enemy, the Tiger God never shows mercy.


    Although Lin Zheng''s men are extremely fierce, they are also relatively speaking. When they meet the Tiger God, they have to be slaughtered. At this time, the Tiger God really became a god of death, which made the enemy scared, fierce and vicious.


    These big men are the elite fighting force of Lin Zheng''s men. They fight in the blood every day, but they are scared by such a cruel massacre. At the beginning, their courage was killed by the Tiger God.


    The long sword in the hand of Tiger God is like lightning. It''s too fast for people to see and reflect.


    The tiger god blocked the two long knives. The shadow of the two long knives flashed by. The two long knives were cut off with their arms. As soon as the scream rang out, it suddenly stopped, and the two heads flew high.


    Then the tiger turned and waved his sword. The shadow of the sword flashed away in the air, and the man behind the attack was split in two with his sword.


    "Danger," the tiger god retreated. He turned around and held up the cleaved swords. The long swords were wielded in parallel, turning into a streamer, and splashing blood and internal organs.


    In the warehouse, the stumps and broken arms were flying together and blood was splashed. With the black figure of the Tiger God, the howling sound continued to ring, setting off a bloody storm.


    The speed of the Tiger God is like a meteor, and the knife is like lightning. This is no longer a fight, but a massacre with little resistance.


    Lin Zheng is scared to the extreme at this time, and he is extremely regretful. If he knows that Leng Yi''s person is so terrible, Lin Zheng won''t spend money to find a killer to assassinate Leng Yi. Lin Hua is his nephew, and Lin Zheng regards him as his own son, but after all, his life is not as important as his own.


    When people are scared to the extreme, things will turn from extreme fear to madness, so Lin Zheng''s face is ferocious. He takes out his gun fiercely and shouts: "you butcher, go to die!"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Although the Tiger God is killing madly, Lin Zheng is his target, so his attention is always on Lin Zheng. When Lin Zheng takes out a pistol from his body, the Tiger God is on guard. Although the Tiger God is powerful, it doesn''t mean he can''t be invulnerable. Once he is hit by a bullet, the Tiger God''s life is still in danger.


    So the Tiger God didn''t want to turn over the boat in the sewer. When the gunshot rang out, the Tiger God formed a mirage. The speed reached the limit and avoided several bullets.


    While avoiding a few bullets, the tiger god wields a long knife in his hand, bringing blood and reaping life. Soon those big men were killed by the Tiger God, and the Tiger God and Lin Zheng were left at the scene.


    Lin Zheng, regardless of his fear, opened fire again with his gun in his hand.


    The tiger god clearly and clearly saw every flash of fire at the muzzle of the gun, and seemed to see the oscillation of the bullet expelling the air, the turbulence aroused, and the sharp whistling formed by rubbing the air.


    The speed of the Tiger God''s forward rush is beyond imagination, and his ability is beyond the limit. Like a sharp arrow, it appears one meter away from Lin Zheng. He looks at Lin Zheng faintly. The long blade in his hand is downward, and the blade is full of blood. Drop by drop, it drops on the ground along the blade. The subtle voice constantly beats Lin Zheng''s heart of fear, Oppress that fragile nerve.


    Lin Zheng''s face is blue, sweating, and his body is constantly shaking. His eyes are full of fear and he looks at the Tiger God. His pistol points at the Tiger God, his hand is constantly shaking, and he roars in fear: "don''t move, or I''ll blow your head!"


    "Just like you, you can''t even hold the gun. Fortunately, you want to come out and mix with the underworld. Fortunately, you want to pay for the killer organization." The tiger god corners of the mouth a curl, disdain of disdain say.


    "You devil, I will kill you." Lin is frantically shooting at the Tiger God.


    But a shot did not hit, Tiger God has appeared in front of him, blade flash, Lin Zheng''s limbs were cut off, like a turned over turtle struggling.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, shall I? Please, let me go. Lin Zheng''s voice was intermittently crying out in great pain.


    "Forgive you. It''s impossible. If you want to kill, you will be killed." Lin Zheng''s head fell from his neck as the long knife passed by.


    The Tiger God left the bloody sword on the ground and left the warehouse.


    In addition to the bloody warehouse, the tiger god frowned and looked at a man standing in the light not far in front of him. Suddenly, his face became a little ugly. A monk in monk''s clothes, with nine ring scars on his head, had a kind face and a white beard on his chin.


    "Benefactor''s means are too bloody and murderous." The monk put his hands together and said.


    "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will be killed." Although the Tiger God knew that the monk opposite was very powerful, he was not afraid.


    "It''s not a good thing for the Wulin to kill too much, benefactor." The monk continued.


    "How about that?" The Tiger God didn''t care.


    "Benefactor, it''s a blessing for Wulin that you can follow me back to Shaolin, recite Buddhist scriptures and wash away your anger." The monk put his hands together and said.


    "I''ve wanted to learn Shaolin martial arts for a long time. Today I have a chance to see if Shaolin is as famous as the legend." The tiger god snorted coldly and said with a smile.


    "Since you want to see Shaolin martial arts, I will naturally satisfy you." The monk said with a flash in his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Tiger God''s momentum suddenly rose, killing wanton, it is a blood sea from the corpse out of the momentum.


    The monk took a big step forward and gently waved a fist. It was silent, but it was very powerful. The Tiger God had no intention of destroying the wasteland. He laughed and stretched out his hand like lightning. He fought with the monk in a real way!


    Bang


    There was a dull sound in the space where the two people were fighting. An air wave was scattered everywhere, and the air was surging tens of meters around the ground, as if it were a storm.


    "Monk, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong and that such an ordinary punch could exert such great power in your hands. I didn''t have a good fight just now. I finally found my opponent this time." Tiger God very excited said..


    "The strength of the benefactor is also amazing. He has reached the stage of perfection." The monk said in shock.


    "Give me a punch." With that, the Tiger God gave a big drink and jumped up in the air. Then he suddenly jumped down, his fists fell from the sky and went straight to the monk''s chest.


    The monk looked at the two fists falling from the sky. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He waved them. Then he collided with the two fists falling from the sky, and set off a boundless storm.


    The monk''s feet almost disappeared into the warehouse''s concrete field, and then the concrete field spread like a spider web with his feet as the center.


    Tiger God is not as good as that. His whole body is counterattacked by huge Qi force in the air, which is much higher than the altitude of flying.


    "Monk, give me another punch?" The Tiger God is stable, exploding and leaping. His two fists are like two dragons, roaring up to the sky and rushing to the monk.


    The monk immediately went up without any sign of weakness, fighting together again, "boom," the sound of fist collision rang out.


    Body shape like wind, boxing like shadow, everywhere is full of human shadow and boxing shadow.


    There was a roar, and the air of the whole warehouse was shaken. There was a whirlwind around the two people. It can be seen how strong the two people were.


    After a huge impact, the Tiger God and the monk once again separated and stood opposite.


    "Benefactor''s strength is amazing." The monk said with breath.


    "You''re powerful, too." Tiger God some admire to say.


    "Then keep fighting." Monk out of anger, who said the family is empty, the monk is also aggressive heart.


    The monk''s thin body suddenly became swollen, several centimeters high, his arms and legs were swollen, and his face became ruddy. When he twisted his feet on the ground, the hard road suddenly cracked, and the cracks spread for several meters. Then one foot stepped forward and came to the Tiger God.


    "Well done." The tiger god roared, and his fists were full of vitality.


    Boom


    With the fierce battle between the two people, there are bursts of vigorous Qi and thunder all around. The speed has reached the extreme. We can no longer see the moves of the two people, but only see a vague shadow.


    Each move of the two men is full of cohesion, strength and vigorous Qi, so there is no direct collision. However, the momentum of vigorous Qi collision is already huge, and every move is fierce. Where they pass, the concrete ground becomes full of potholes.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The Tiger God and the monk separated again. The Tiger God did not stop at all. His feet suddenly shot out again like a sharp arrow. His fists were like two sledgehammers. They swung high and hit the monk''s head directly.


    Monk Si did not show any weakness. He crossed a half circle with his hands and put them on his head. The huge impact from the sky made the monk''s strong body half kneel on the ground. There was a big pit on the ground, with layers of gravel flying. At the same time, the fierce vigorous Qi scattered everywhere.

 Chapter 457

    The Tiger God''s falling from the sky, with violent power, makes the monk unable to support and kneels directly on the ground. Even so, the monk also blocks the Tiger God''s attack, but he doesn''t suffer much damage.


    "Old monk, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. You''re taking my move!" The tiger god roared, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    After the monk stood up, he raised his fists high and fell down again with the force of Taishan. His fists penetrated the body and hit the monk''s hands again.


    The powerful Qi entered into the monk''s body directly through the monk''s arms, and broke it unscrupulously. A mouthful of blood could not be suppressed between his throat, and the monk suddenly burst out.


    But the Tiger God is not easy to suffer, the force is mutual, the huge anti shock force let the Tiger God also suffered a lot of internal injury.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that your whole neighborhood was so terrible that it could destroy my golden bell mask Kung Fu." The monk wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile.


    "Shaolin martial arts really deserves its reputation. A single golden bell shield makes me use all my strength." The Tiger God said with emotion. It seems that Shaolin''s martial arts is beyond his imagination and can''t be ignored.


    "Then take my last move, Jinzhong Tianda." The old monk roared and stood up from the ground. His muscles swelled again and his body grew tall again. His muscles radiated golden light, just like gold. His golden fist became huge. The sound of metal friction could also be heard between opening and closing.


    In a flash, the monk had come to the Tiger God, followed by a fist, which was thick and heavy, just like the top of Mount Tai. Hit in the arms of the tiger god chest, the tiger god suddenly like a broken line of the kite, flying upside down, the mouth of the blood continues to spray out.


    "I didn''t expect you to practice the golden bell cover to the highest level." The tiger god wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in shock.


    In Shaolin martial arts, the golden bell jar is not a powerful martial art. It is easy to learn but difficult to practice. It is very difficult to practice to the highest level. Few people have been able to practice the golden bell jar to the highest level since ancient times.


    However, once the golden bell jar is trained to the highest level, it is covered with copper and iron. It is not inferior to those peerless martial arts.


    "You''re picking me up." The monk gave a big drink, and his momentum soared again. His body expanded again. He glared at King Kong, and his fists had the power of sweeping everything.


    "War." The Tiger God, on the other hand, roars up to the sky with a strong wind. It is vast and boundless, just like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, rushing to the monk with endless killing.


    The fierce tiger rubs and collides fiercely with the two powerful forces of the angry eye King Kong, making an earth shaking collision sound. Then the Qi force bursts out, and the smoke fills the air, and it rushes away in all directions.


    As the dust and fog fell, the two figures stood with their backs facing each other. The huge body of the monk was restored to its original shape, and the golden luster on his body was dim. It was clear that the monk''s whole arm was broken shoulder to shoulder.


    Tiger God is not much better. His chest clothes are torn up by strong Qi force, his chest is concave, and the blood on his mouth is constantly flowing out. If not for the Tiger God''s evasion in time, I''m afraid this blow will hit his heart, not dead and disabled.


    At this time, the Tiger God felt that some people with good strength were coming to the warehouse. They should be monks. As soon as the tiger god frowned, he immediately resisted the internal injury and quickly disappeared.


    Just after the tiger god disappeared, a group of monks appeared at the warehouse. They didn''t want to see the monks they usually saw. They all looked very strong and powerful, and their eyes were shining.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder? Who hurt you like this? " The monk who took the lead asked in shock when he saw the old monk.


    "I''m fine. I just broke my arm and suffered a little internal injury." The old monk said intermittently.


    "Elder, who is it? We must take revenge for it. " The leading monk said angrily.


    "There''s nothing to revenge for. It''s just a fair duel. I''m inferior to others. I''ve been hurt and have nothing to say." The old monk waved to stop.


    "What?" Everyone present was shocked.


    Who is the old monk? That''s the elder of the inner Temple of Shaolin Temple. He''s trained to the highest level with a golden bell cover. He''s also one of the top people in the inner temple. Otherwise, the inner Temple of Shaolin will not be led by him this time.


    "What''s so shocking? You should know that there are many people in the world who are more powerful than me. My injury also gives you a warning. Don''t think that the people in Shaolin Temple are arrogant and belittle the martial arts in the world. You should know that there are many forces in the world that don''t need to be inferior to Shaolin Temple." Said the old monk.


    "Yes, elder." All the monks immediately bowed their heads and agreed.


    "Call the police. There is no one alive in the warehouse. Let the police deal with it. The murderer''s method is very vicious. But these people are not good people. They deserve to die. When you meet people who use this kind of knife technique in the future, don''t provoke each other. Do you understand?" The old monk warned again.


    The old monk saw the knife wound on the dead man and knew that the Tiger God''s sword technique was terrible and had reached the stage of perfection. If the Tiger God had just fought with himself with a knife, he would not have been defeated by both sides, but killed himself.


    "Yes, elder." Although many monks didn''t agree, they still respectfully agreed. It seems that the old monk''s status and prestige are very high.


    The old monk naturally saw the expression of some monks, but he didn''t say anything. Sometimes, no matter how much he said, he couldn''t live up to his own experience.


    "Let''s recite a passage of the curse of death. Let''s go beyond these souls. Although they are all evil people, the dead are the greatest. After death, all the gratitude and resentment will disappear." The old monk coughed and said.


    Although these monks belong to Shaolin Inner Temple and mainly practice martial arts, they still learn Buddhism, so we know more or less about it.


    The so-called Shaolin Inner Temple is a kind of protection force of Shaolin. It is mainly composed of monks in the temple. After hard training, these monks are very powerful. However, Shaolin Inner Temple has not been around the world these years, so the strength of Shaolin Inner Temple is unfathomable.


    With these words, the old monk showed a smile, his body trembled, and the red blood gushed out of his mouth. He was about to fall down, but he was immediately held by the monks around him.


    The old monk''s face turned pale, coughed and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t think that this dark force was so powerful.


    It''s still a good thing for the old monk to burst out. Although he was injured and vomited blood, the hidden danger in his body was solved, and there was no hero for his later cultivation.

 Chapter 458

    Shaolin is the best martial arts in the world. It''s not in vain. Shaolin''s martial arts are really outstanding. Shaolin is also the top force in the martial arts. Its strength is amazing. There are not many old monsters hidden in Shaolin Temple.


    This time, Shaolin Inner Temple joined the world to practice. Although all the monks and nuns are empty, they are not the first in literature and the second in martial arts. As a martial arts person, it is hard to avoid that he has some thoughts of competing with martial arts people in the world.


    In the past few months since Shaolin Temple''s accession to the WTO, most martial arts practitioners have seen that these monks come from Shaolin Temple. After all, Shaolin is famous there, so few dare to provoke them. However, today, they have capsized. As the person in charge of the accession to the WTO, the old monk is naturally the best in Shaolin Temple, but now he is beaten like this.


    Let some proud monks in their hearts suddenly pour cold water on their heads, and let their swollen and arrogant heads become sober.


    "There is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. You must not be complacent, but you must not lose heart. You are all outstanding people of the emperor. As long as you concentrate on your cultivation, you will surely have a place in the Wulin in the future." When the old monk saw his disciples, they all looked a little depressed, so he said.


    "Yes, elder." Several monks answered quickly.


    "Let''s leave here as soon as possible. The police will arrive soon. There are rules between the military and ordinary people. After so many people have died, we''d better not get involved in right and wrong." The old monk put his hands together and said.


    "Yes, elder." All the monks answered and disappeared into the night.


    After the monks passed by, the police car came quickly, but only bodies, drugs and money were left.


    When the Tiger God, pale, came back to Yanming Lake, Leng Yi was startled. In the intelligence, the most powerful bodyguards around Lin Kai were just a few bodyguards. Those people didn''t see enough in front of the Tiger God. But I didn''t expect that the Tiger God was so seriously injured that he almost died.


    "Tiger God, you''ve been injured a lot this time. Your whole internal organs have been displaced. Fortunately, your constitution is easy for ordinary people, otherwise this blow will be enough to kill you." Cold Yi sees the wound on the body of the Tiger God to frown to say.


    "I haven''t played so well for a long time when I met a powerful master." Tiger God excited said, because too excited, action is a little big, affect the wound.


    "This fist is extremely strong and powerful. If you can practice it to such a level, this person''s strength is certainly not low." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "He''s really a master. He''s full of Shaolin Kung Fu. He''s very powerful, especially the golden bell jar. If I didn''t take the lead, I would be disabled this time." The Tiger God said with a bitter smile.


    "Shaolin monk?" Lengyi asked in shock.


    "Yes, everyone has good strength. They should be from Shaolin Inner Temple." The Tiger God thought for a moment and said.


    "Shaolin Inner Temple, I didn''t expect that they also appeared. I''m afraid this Wulin is a bit of fun." Leng Yi said with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "When I get better, I''ll go to those Shaolin monks for trouble." Tiger God is not willing to say.


    "You''d better take good care of yourself at the moment." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "No problem. The old monk is more injured than me. I''ll go to them for trouble when he is healed." The Tiger God Laughs.


    "The internal organs have been reset. It''s no big problem, but we need to have a good rest for a few days." Leng Yi warned.


    "No problem. This place has food and drink. I don''t want to leave so early." Tiger God quickly promised to say.


    Leng Yi didn''t care and didn''t pay attention to the words of the Tiger God. With the character of the Tiger God, he didn''t move for a few days, even for a few hours.


    At the same time that Shaolin Neisi was ruined, people in Wudang Taiji hall also had a big conflict with Fenghuang.


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. Although this sentence is not very popular now, in the Wulin, there is always a contest between the two sides in secret. In places where no one is around, people who kill each other often happen.


    The reason for the conflict between Fenghuang and Wudang Taiji hall this time is that a woman of huajianzong, a small sect of heresy, has been targeted by several disciples of Taiji hall. These disciples have just joined the world and put the idea of taking removing demons as their own responsibility in mind. If they want to make some achievements, the sect of heresy is naturally the best achievement.


    But it happened that Phoenix met her. As a woman, Phoenix saw several big men bullying a woman. No matter right or wrong, she saved her first. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s too boring to find something to do.


    A few Taiji hall disciples, who are Phoenix''s opponents, are all beaten down, but they don''t hurt people''s lives.


    The small one, the old one, one with a cloud arrow, came to meet each other. Soon the people of Taiji hall felt that there was a big fight on the spot.


    "I hurt the disciples of Wudang Taiji hall. They are evil. I will not let you go today." Arriving at the scene, an old Taiji hall man in a Taoist robe looked at the woman of Fenghuang and huajianzong with a murderous face.


    "Wudang Taiji hall? Is it amazing? A few big men bully a woman, and they don''t know how to be ashamed. " Phoenix mouth unforgiving, arrogant is also quite arrogant, it is estimated that the Ares guard is a virtue.


    "Evil ways and evils should be punished by everyone." The old Taoist said with a cold hum.


    "In what age, you still have such an idea, antique." Phoenix scolded.


    "To die." The old Taoist was very angry. He held the handle of the sword behind him in his right hand. With a clear sound of "choking," a brilliant light rose from the scabbard behind him. It turned into a sword flower in the air. Then it turned into a flash of lightning. It cut the limit of space and stabbed at the Phoenix in an instant.


    The sword is extremely fierce, and its spirit is overflowing. The sound of rubbing with the air is like a ghost crying. It''s gloomy and terrifying, and it''s soul taking.


    Seeing this powerful sword, Phoenix''s face changed. The old Taoist in front of him was a real master. He was not as powerful as those Taoist just now.


    Danger approaching, Phoenix dare not have a trace of carelessness, the right hand strange wave, the next moment, the right hand blocked the old Taoist that sword¡° With a bang, a powerful force burst out from the contact point of both sides, making a harsh sound.


    Both sides were shocked by this powerful force. They stepped back a few steps in a row. Under the feet, the powerful force stepped on the ground, showing a spider like scar.


    "What weapon is that?" The old Taoist looked at Phoenix''s hands in surprise and asked.


    The old Taoist knew that his sword had been tempered for thousands of years, and it could be regarded as a magic weapon. It was extremely sharp. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by the other side.


    "Phoenix claw." Phoenix face dignified said.


    Everyone in the Ares has his own unique weapon. Phoenix''s unique weapon is a pair of claw sleeves that can be put on his hand. It is made of tianwai meteorite combined with the current high-tech smelting process. It is extremely hard and sharp.


    "It''s my turn." With that, the Phoenix leaped up like a bird flying in the sky, grabbing the old Taoist''s head with both hands.


    The old Taoist was fearless in the face of danger. He held the sword with one hand and waved it several times. It seemed slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. In front of him, he formed a sword air shield to directly block the Phoenix''s claw.


    The phoenix claw is extremely sharp, and the steel plate can be easily grasped. Unexpectedly, it can''t break each other''s sword curtain, so he was shocked and asked, "what''s your sword technique? My phoenix claw can''t break your sword technique."


    "Wudang Taiji sword, you can''t break the defense of Taiji sword, which means that your strength is not enough." The old Taoist said with a trace of pride.


    "Yes? Today I''m going to crush your Taiji sword. " Phoenix is unconvinced of big drink a, again rush to old Taoist priest.


    "I can''t help myself." The old Taoist snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to wave his sword to the phoenix claw.


    The momentum of the two men keeps soaring. The sword and the divine claw collide. The light of the sword, with the speed of lightning and the sound of thunder, is surging in the challenge arena. The claw shadow is flying all over the sky, just like the arrival of a Phoenix.


    The two figures were dancing on the challenge arena, and the lights in their hands crossed each other again and again, making a fierce collision and a constant "clang" sound.


    The rampant spirit sweeps everything around, and the turbulent airflow impacts the whole space. The smoke and dust are filled with vegetation flying. Under the terrible destruction of the two people, the surroundings are in a mess.


    The competition between the two shocked the Taoist priest and the woman around them. They were awed by the huge destructive power, but also full of admiration and yearning.


    In particular, a few Taoists who were injured by Phoenix just now were lucky in their hearts. Fortunately, Phoenix didn''t kill them just now, otherwise they would be several corpses now.


    Sword light, claw shadow vertical and horizontal, energy swept everything around, issued a terrible wind and thunder tearing the air, all the things swept by the energy were broken and burst.


    Two blasts resounded through the whole space, and the strength of the two sides reached the peak, attacking each other with the most mysterious and powerful move. The sword opened the sky, the claw destroyed the world, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth exploded violently from the intersection. The two people were swept by the hurricane airflow generated by the explosion, and tumbled in two opposite directions. After a series of tumbling, they almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    After a fierce fight, Fenghuang and the old Taoist both lost their strength. They were short of breath. Their chest fluctuated violently. Their face was pale. Their forehead was covered with sweat beads of honey. The sweat on their body had soaked their clothes and sent out a light heat.


    Even so tired, but two people''s eyes are still sharp as a sword, staring at each other. The momentum of the body constantly huff and puff, still very powerful, without the slightest weakening.


    Some parts of the clothes on the two people''s bodies were cut, and a little bit of blood slowly flowed out. It seems that they were both injured in this battle.

 Chapter 459

    The strength of Fenghuang and the old Taoist seems to be neck and neck. In the middle of Bo Zhong''s life, no one can do anything for a while.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you doing? Why is it so weird? I''ve never seen it The old Taoist asked gravely.


    "There are so many martial arts in the world. Do you know them all?" Phoenix said disdainfully.


    "Don''t be rampant, demon girl. Even if your Kung Fu is weird and powerful, it''s hard to compare with Wudang Kung Fu. You''d better give up your hand and I can protect your life." The old Taoist said angrily.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Don''t scare me with the name of Wudang. I''m not afraid of other people''s fear. It''s not sure who wants whose life?" Phoenix said with a sneer.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let''s die." The old Taoist was full of murderous spirit, and his momentum rose again. The whole space seemed to be shaking.


    "It''s not certain who will die? Come on Phoenix a big drink, finish saying the momentum of the body constantly rising.


    Two momentum rising, powerful momentum in the two people around the formation of a huge whirlwind. Rolling up the debris and dust on the ground, they violently rolled away in all directions. Their eyes were shining, staring at each other, gathering an earth shaking blow.


    Two people are on guard, staring at each other tightly, their eyes are becoming more and more bright, more and more fierce, and their domineering and fierce momentum is still on. The next attack will pass through heaven and earth.


    When the two men''s momentum reached the peak, both sides drank at the same time, two powerful sound waves pounded around, and the air around them burst violently.


    Then they burst out in a flash, like the wind and thunder, and two virtual shadows cut through the space; The old Taoist drank: "Tai Chi magic sword formula."


    The sword in hand turns into countless sword Qi, forming a Yin Yang Taiji Sword array. It flies to the Phoenix with incomparably fast speed and powerful power, bursting out with extremely terrifying lethality.


    In the face of the old Taoist''s blow to destroy the sky and the earth, at the critical moment, the Phoenix did not panic at all, issued a sound of Fengming, and then the whole person flew to the sky.


    Then the red light on the body flashed, the Qi power condensed around the body, and slowly turned into a huge Phoenix. The Phoenix''s body was in the Qi power shape of the Phoenix.


    The huge red body, the high head and the sharp claws all contain powerful power. With the roar of the Phoenix, the whole person is a flame, carrying the power of terror to the old Taoist.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." There was a little fear in the old Taoist''s eyes, but the sword in his hand didn''t dare to pause at all. The Taiji Yin Yang Sword array quickly flew to the Phoenix.


    Two powerful forces collided violently, making a sound of "bang.". As a result of the collision and burst out of the momentum, such as the arrow, issued a sharp air breaking sound. Hit a hole on the ground, a phoenix and a Tai Chi Sword array cross each other. When they land, both sides return to human form.


    No matter how fierce the air was behind them, the two people who fell to the ground did not move. There was no sound in the air except for the gasp. As for the people around, it''s bad luck. The smarter people run far away without any rash disaster. As for the people who are close to them, they are miserable. Their face is light. Some people are directly injured by Qi, and their blood flows out. Fortunately, they are not in danger.


    "The Taiji Sword array really deserves its reputation. Wudang deserves to be one of the top forces in the world." Phoenix face with a smile, very leisurely said, seems not to be much hurt.


    "You''re not bad either. You''re the best man I''ve ever seen at such an age." The old Taoist showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The old Taoist''s eyes looked at the Phoenix carefully, but at last there was a trace of disappointment on his face.


    The old Taoist suddenly trembled, and five long and narrow wounds opened in his chest. He was injured by the phoenix claw. The red blood gushed from the wound and soaked his clothes. The old Taoist''s face turned pale. He pressed the wound with one hand, but he could not stop the blood gushing.


    "Elder, how is your wound?" All the Taoists quickly gathered around, and some people took out the healing medicine from their bodies and smeared it on the old Taoists.


    "Kill the witch." A few Taoists came back and waved their swords to the Phoenix.


    "To die." Phoenix''s murderous spirit flashed by, and his hand also moved with it. With a strong momentum, he directly hit the first Taoist.


    The Taoist priest''s whole body suddenly flew back out, leaving a red blood in the air, falling to the ground, constantly struggling, screaming in pain, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    The Taoist priest''s miserable appearance shocked the nerves of every Taoist priest, so that they did not dare to move forward. They could only look at the Phoenix in fear.


    "All back, you are not her opponent." The old Taoist calmed down his breathing, and the blood on his chest was no longer bleeding. It seems that Wudang''s healing medicine is really extraordinary.


    "Get out of here now. For Wudang''s sake, let you go today. It''s bound to kill you if we meet again next time." Phoenix said with a sneer.


    "Go." The old Taoist immediately gave an order.


    Although all the Taoists were unwilling, they had nothing to do. The strength of Phoenix was much stronger than them, so they had to help the old Taoists to leave quickly.


    "Why let them go?" The woman in huajianzong complained.


    "If you want to kill them, they haven''t gone far. Why don''t you kill them?" Phoenix cold hum a say.


    "I''m sorry." The woman in huajianzong trembled and said in a low voice.


    Seeing that the old Taoist priest and others left completely, the upright Phoenix, who was still standing, suddenly trembled and sat on the ground. Countless wounds were split on her body, and her whole body splashed like a fountain of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The woman of huajianzong came to Phoenix and asked.


    "Taiji Sword Qi is really powerful. It''s still not blocked completely." The Phoenix coughs a few to say.


    "How did you get hurt?" The woman of Hua Jian Zong said anxiously.


    "I can''t die yet. I''ve been injured so badly that I can''t fight for the time being." Phoenix said intermittently.


    "What should I do?" Huajianzong woman said with no master.


    "Get out of here quickly. Just now I was pretending to deceive them. If they come back to their senses, they will definitely find them. Then we will be in danger¡° Phoenix breath is very empty if, speak some not smooth.

 Chapter 460

    In the study of the dragon family.


    In front of long Zhongtian, Wang Feng stood upright.


    Long Zhongtian looks at the information in front of him, thinking deeply. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" Wang Feng asked.


    "There is no one in the Lin family to worry about. How beautiful the Lin family was in those days, now there is no one in this generation." Long Zhongtian shook his head and sighed.


    "Chief, there is a saying that the rich families in China are not rich for more than three generations, and there is also such a phenomenon in official families." Wang Feng said.


    "That''s true. At the beginning, the Lin family was supported by Mr. Lin, and it was really a moment of prestige. Even the long family had to rely on their influence. This was the marriage between Lin Xia and Tianxing. Later, the long family developed rapidly and became one of the four families. The Lin family really made a great contribution, but later, the long family also helped the Lin family a lot, and all that should be paid back had already been paid back, Otherwise, the Lin family doesn''t know what it will be like now. Since the death of master Lin, the Lin family has no one to hold hands with. " Long Zhongtian sighed.


    The most important thing for a family is not its present prestige, but its details and heirs. If the heirs of future generations are straw bags, they will be rich for three generations.


    Wang Feng didn''t say anything about long Zhongtian''s sigh. Lin family and long Zhongtian can comment on it wantonly. He''d better keep silent.


    "In my family, there are few people who can compare with me in terms of knowledge, but when it comes to being an official, there is a lot of difference. Although Lin Zhen, the eldest son, has three sons and one daughter, is a provincial governor, he has no chance to rise because of his age. His second son, Lin Zheng, has gone to the underworld under the name of Bai Xia. Although he is very powerful, he is devious and can''t get on the stage, Now I''ve lost my life. "


    "As for Lin Kai, he is a black sheep in his family. He has no ability, but he is arrogant and arrogant. The only useful thing is that he gave birth to such a son, but in the end he was dragged to death."


    "As the daughter-in-law of the long family, Lin Xia''s political journey will not go far after all. In the three generations of the Lin family, Lin Hua, the only man, has died, and the rest are women. It''s hard to be a great leader. The Lin family is in complete decline." Long Zhongtian sighed.


    "Chief, what should we do about Lin Zheng?" Wang Feng asked.


    "What else can we do? Lin Zheng has already died. Does he really let Leng Yi pay for his life? The dragon family doesn''t have the ability to direct Leng Yi. "


    "Besides, Lin Zheng should be damned. He paid for the assassin organization to assassinate Leng Yi, but he didn''t pay attention to what I said at the beginning. Although I knew in my heart that Leng Yi had killed Lin Zheng, but we didn''t have any evidence. How can we take Leng Yi?" The sky in the dragon is cold to hum to say.


    "But what should the eldest lady do?" Wang Feng some worry said.


    "After all, Lin Xia is the daughter-in-law of the long family. If she insists on dealing with lengyi, the long family will not give any help, and all his actions have nothing to do with the long family." Long Zhongtian looks a little ugly and says.


    This may be the sorrow of these big families. Feelings are always secondary. Only the interests of the family are supreme. For the interests of the family, almost everything can be sacrificed.


    Two younger brothers, Lin Zheng, Lin Kai and the only nephew, Lin Hua, died. Although they were worthy of death, they were their own relatives. Lin Xia was very sad, but there was nothing she could do. Long Zhongtian made it clear that she would not help him. The identity of the eldest daughter-in-law of the long family was really powerful, but it was the sign of the long family. Once she lost the help of the long family, In fact, she is no different from ordinary women.


    So even if Lin Xia wanted to get revenge, she was powerless.


    Lengyi returns to Siheyuan with huazimo and Fenghuang. The four men of the guard of the God of war, except the dragon, are not injured. The God of tiger and Fenghuang are seriously injured. They have to be cultivated for some time. As for Xuanwu, I don''t know where it is.


    Lengyi has a hunch that Xuanwu seems to be in trouble.


    The premonition is that good things don''t work, bad things work. Xuanwu is in trouble at this time, but it''s not in Huaxia, but in the island country.


    Xuanwu is driving a broken pickup truck on the highway. Next to her, there is a frightened woman with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although she has panic on her face, she reveals her heroism.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t catch up." Xuanwu is very confident in his driving skills. A broken pickup truck is driving at the speed of a luxury car.


    "Thank you." The woman said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. I''m not happy with it. I don''t want to be beaten." Xuanwu doesn''t care.


    "The other party is the son of a boss of a Japanese gangster. This time, it really bothers you." The woman said very apologetically.


    It turns out that the woman''s name is Song Qing, and she is the vice president of a company in Huaxia. This time, she went to Japan on a business trip to discuss a project. Unexpectedly, the son of the chairman of the other company''s board of directors took a fancy to this company. This company originally has a triad background.


    That guy can''t pursue it. He''s going to use strong. The nature of the underworld can''t be changed. Unfortunately, Xuanwu, who came to Japan, saw him and knocked him down. If Xuanwu didn''t want to cause trouble, he would have died long ago. Naturally, the following scene of pursuit.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little gang." Xuanwu doesn''t care.


    But at this time, the old pickup truck finally gave up, smoked a few times and stopped running.


    "What happened? They''re about to catch up. " Song Qing said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Basaltic comfort said.


    Xuanwu is tall and powerful. It seems to be very oppressive. Most people can''t help but have a little fear when they see it. But at this time, Xuanwu is the most powerful barrier in Song Qing''s eyes.


    Just at this time, several black off-road vehicles rushed over. Looking at the broken leather trucks in the middle of the road, they all stopped and surrounded the pickup trucks. The atmosphere was very tense.


    After several off-road vehicles stopped, several big men in black came down and surrounded the pickup trucks. I''m afraid Xuanwu will drive away suddenly.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Qing saw more than a dozen cold faced men and asked in horror.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Basaltic comfort said.


    Basaltic walked slowly out of the pickup truck in such a lively atmosphere, with a sneer on his lips. Originally, he went to Japan just to relax. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen soon, so he was supposed to kill.


    Looking at the people coming down from the SUV, suddenly, one of the guns of the big man in black aimed at Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu saw the gun in his opponent''s hand and showed a disdainful smile on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the big men in black in front of him.

 Chapter 462

    Xuanwu''s fearless attitude made more than a dozen men in black very angry.


    "Fire, kill him." A big man in black yelled.


    All of a sudden, the bullet broke through the void and flew to Xuanwu, but Xuanwu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Lost the target, the gunshot stopped at this time, full of a strange quiet, black man looked around, a face of panic, looking for Xuanwu figure.


    The same is true of Song Qing in the car. Seeing the big man in black shooting suddenly, Song Qing screams and sees Xuanwu disappear. He is shocked and looks around. However, he finds that there is nothing but air in the place where Xuanwu just stood.


    "Ninja? Is it ninja One of them said in shock.


    "Don''t compare me to those garbage ninjas." Voice down, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, body shape like lightning.


    Xuanwu appeared. Almost at the moment when he appeared, all the big men in black saw it. Before they could come back to their senses, they were already solidly stepping on the roof of a car.


    As if ten thousand kilograms of boulders were falling on the car, there was a loud bang from the car. Suddenly, the car was pressed down, and the glass of the car body flew around like an explosion. The car collapsed. The whole height of the car was almost half of its original height, and there was no time for some big men in black to scream, He had been pinched alive by the strong pressure, and the blood and gasoline flowed out slowly. The people in the car had no hope at all.


    Outside the car, the black man looked at the Xuanwu standing on the flat car and trembled with fear. Although they had been in the gang for many years, there were many bloody scenes, and everyone''s hands were covered with blood. But the current situation made them shudder.


    For the Japanese, Xuanwu doesn''t really like them. Especially for those Japanese who are gangsters, Xuanwu doesn''t like them any more. I don''t know how many Japanese soldiers died in the battle between Xingtian Legion and Baqi Legion.


    Xuanwu stood in the car and looked at a group of big men in black in front of him. He hooked his fingers to them and gave them a smile. The smile was like a smile that made all the big men in black shudder.


    All the big men in black don''t know what to do at this time. It seems that the gun in their hands has become a burning stick. They want to escape. With the strength of Xuanwu, they have no chance at all.


    Looking at the men in black in front of him, Xuanwu has no sympathy. These gang members are full of evil spirit. They are evil people and their hands are full of blood. It''s not worth dying.


    "Kill him, kill the devil." With the leader, all the other men in black immediately raised their guns to Xuanwu.


    It''s just that Xuanwu moves too fast. He turns over in the air. After landing, he kicks out and the whole semi flat car flies out.


    The car flying out was very fast. It hit several big men in black. It didn''t stop at all. It continued to fly until it hit the mast of the road. The steel mast was hit and bent. The big men in black who were hit lost their lives immediately.


    Then a Dao Qi materialized and appeared in Xuanwu''s hands, and then it split to the rest of the big man in black.


    "Get out of the way!" Taking the lead, the man in black felt the breath of death and roared loudly, but his voice was not as fast as that of the basaltic sword.


    More than a dozen men in black were stabbed by Dao Qi, but few of them could survive. Some of them were cut in half by Dao Qi, and they looked bloody.


    All the big men in black were killed, but Xuanwu didn''t mean to relax at all. Instead, he frowned and looked at the air, so he said coldly, "the hidden things, since they are here, show up."


    Xuanwu voice down, there have been ten masked ninjas around.


    Looking at the dozens of ninjas in front of him, Xuanwu said with a smile, "come on, ninjas have killed a lot in the past, but their strength is not so good. I don''t know how strong you are and how long can you hold on?"


    Ten ninjas, each of them is a big body, holding a knife in both hands on the right side, focusing on Xuanwu.


    With a wave of the leading Ninja''s hand, Xuanwu is entangled with ten ninjas.


    These ninjas seem to be different from those before. They really practice Ninja to the point of perfection. They are full of killing breath. They are all deadly attacks. They seem to be a merciless machine that only knows killing.


    Xuanwu breaks a long sword in a ninja''s hand with one punch. Then he moves forward, turns his palm into a knife, and stabs it into the Ninja''s chest instantly. The Ninja''s face is covered, and he can''t see his expression, but his eyes are full of madness. He doesn''t have any pain before death. Instead, he throws away the knife in his hand, pulls out a sharp dagger from behind, and intends to pull Xuanwu to die together.


    Xuanwu grins coldly, grabs his opponent''s arm instantly, pulls and twists it. All the joints of Ninja''s arm are broken, and then it falls down. The dagger falls off, and there is no strength in his hand. Although there is a murderous air in front of him, it''s a pity that his eyes can''t kill him. He can only slowly lose his strength with the blood flow and fall to the ground and die.


    Seeing the death of the ninja, the rest of the Ninjas were not moved and rushed to lengyi. They had a spirit of looking at death as if they were going home.


    "Send you all to hell." At this time, Xuanwu is really serious. He is worried that this Ninja is really good. If it is not solved quickly, maybe there will be another ninja who will continue to come.


    Xuanwu doesn''t matter if you''re alone, but it''s very troublesome to take Song Qing with you. It''s better to solve it quickly and leave as soon as possible.


    Xuanwu turns his palm into a sword, and the sword Qi is constantly wielded. The gap of strength can''t be made up by being fierce. Once Xuanwu gets serious, ninjas really can''t see enough and are killed one by one.


    Blood gushed everywhere, screams rang out, and even the flying broken limbs and arms could be seen. After a while, the ground around was dyed bloody.


    Screams, wails, and the collision of swords and swords kept coming. The red blood around, ten ninjas, several of them were hanged by Xuanwu with one and extremely cruel killing, almost all of them were killed in one blow.


    The only remaining Ninja looked at Xuanwu, shaking his hand with a knife.


    Xuanwu face murderous, some looked at the lead Ninja to scorn: "Ninja, it seems that it is just like this."


    As soon as the Ninja''s face changed, he knew that it was impossible to escape. Now he had to fight to death, so he yelled: "kill.", Then, waving a knife, he cleaved to Xuanwu''s head.


    The leading Ninja has good strength, but he died under his own sword. He could not hold the long sword and was snatched by Xuanwu. Then he stabbed it into his chest. He was crazy about blood, but his body began to get cold. He held the blade and slowly fell down, losing his life.

 Chapter 463

    The blood flows into a river, and the limbs and arms are broken. It constantly stimulates Xuanwu''s desire to kill. The rage of a year''s silence can hardly be suppressed, and it almost erupts.


    Xuanwu breathes out a deep breath, suppresses the tyranny in his heart, turns around and drops Song Qing from the broken pickup truck, turns to come up to the other party''s SUV, starts, gears up, and the car flies out like a bullet.


    Under the operation of Xuanwu, the off-road vehicle gives full play to its maximum performance. Its speed has exceeded 200 yards, but Xuanwu does not dare to be careless.


    It''s not because the speed is too fast and it needs to concentrate on the operation, but Xuanwu feels the danger. A force has been chasing him and wants to lock him. Xuanwu knows that this force is very powerful and no worse than him.


    With his current strength, he is not in the peak state, so it is difficult to win the other side. Besides, we don''t know whether the other side has any helpers.


    The people of the guard of the gods of war are always proud and do not allow themselves to retreat timidly. However, it does not mean that they are arrogant, ignorant and brainless. The best way to face those who are beyond our power is to run away. If there is no life, there is nothing left. As long as there is life, everything is possible.


    Under the operation of basaltic, the off-road vehicle is like a streamer, flashing across the road. The off-road performance of the off-road vehicle is very good, but compared with speed, it is not a strong point. It is estimated that this time, it will be completely scrapped.


    When the sense of danger disappeared, Xuanwu was a little relieved. He slowed down and found a very remote place. He stopped the car and helped Song Qing down. At this time, Song Qing was pale and trembling. Then he pushed away Xuanwu and ran to one side to vomit.


    "You are such a lunatic that the car should drive so fast." After Song Qing finally finished vomiting, he calmed down and said.


    Xuanwu turned his mouth and didn''t speak. The woman didn''t understand anything. If he didn''t drive so fast, maybe they had become corpses now.


    "That power is terrible. I didn''t expect to kill a few ninjas, but it led to such a master. It seems that Japanese martial arts can''t be underestimated. There are also masters." Xuanwu bowed his head and thought deeply.


    "What shall we do now?" Song Qing asked.


    "What else can we do? It''s for life, of course. " Xuanwu said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Song Qing said with a guilty face.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. You planned all this?" Xuanwu said impatiently.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" As soon as Song Qing''s face changed, she quickly recovered her innocent appearance and said.


    "Don''t deny it. At first, I didn''t doubt you. Later, when I was fighting with those ninjas, I looked at you secretly. Although you performed well and looked scared and scared on the surface, I couldn''t see these emotions in your eyes. You only had shock and no fear in your eyes. So I know you''re not a normal person. There must be a purpose to approach me. " Xuanwu said.


    "But that doesn''t mean I have a problem. I just have a better mental quality." Song Qing some tough said.


    "When I was in the car, I was very fast, but I was watching you in the dark all the time." Xuanwu continued.


    "I''m really scared. Your car is driving so fast. If it turns over accidentally, we''ll all die." Song Qing said.


    "You are really scared, but your eyes have been watching me, as if you want to see something from me? At the speed of 200 yards, you don''t look at other cars, but you stare at me secretly. You look like a kind of person. " Xuanwu said.


    "Who?" Song Qing asked curiously.


    "Agent." The light way of Xuanwu.


    "I''m not an agent," Song Qing was rudely interrupted by Xuanwu before he finished his words.


    "Enough, don''t act. The agents I taught are more powerful than you. I don''t know how many of them are. Your little skills can''t deceive me. Tell me, who are you?" Xuanwu asked impatiently.


    "If you don''t tell me honestly, I''m afraid your life will soon be gone. There will be no chance to say it at that time." Xuanwu said with a sneer.


    "What? Are you going to kill me? " Song Qing was startled and said.


    "I''m not interested in killing you. I''m going to keep you here. Let''s go our separate ways." Xuanwu said.


    "Go your own way, go your own way." Song Qing said angrily.


    "Before we go our separate ways, for the sake of being Chinese, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. The reason why I drove so fast just now was that a very powerful expert was chasing us all the time. I managed to get rid of him. Now I''m going to leave. If he finds you, you''ll be lucky." Xuanwu then turned and left.


    "Wait, you''re not scaring me, are you?" Song Qing was startled and asked.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Xuanwu waved away.


    "You wait." Song Qing saw that Xuanwu didn''t look like a lie, so she ran with Xuanwu.


    "You''d better stay away from me. I don''t want to be followed by a woman of unknown origin. It''s too dangerous. I don''t know how to die at that time." Xuanwu immediately shook his head and said.


    "You," Song Qing glared at Xuanwu.


    At this time, Song Qing''s mobile phone rings. After connecting, a dignified voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Song Qing, I know about Japan. How are you now?"


    "I''m fine. That man saved me." Song Qing replied, saying what happened again.


    "That''s good, but you''ve done it rashly this time. You shouldn''t use him. He''s not easy to provoke." The person on the phone said with a sigh.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, otherwise I can''t escape at all, but now he''s doubting my identity." Song Qing said in a low voice.


    "Tell him your identity. I''ll try to get him to take you back to China. Otherwise, you can''t escape by yourself." The person on the phone thought for a moment and said.


    "Who is he?" Song Qing asked immediately.


    Song Qing just received information to let him know the man in front of him. She didn''t know the identity of the man.


    "You don''t need to know that. It''s not the enemy anyway." I thought about it on the phone and said.


    "Good." Song Qing nodded.


    Song Qing followed Xuanwu and bowed her head to think about how to explain her identity to Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu wanders in front of him. If he wants to get rid of Song Qing, Xuanwu has long disappeared, leaving a girl in such a dangerous place, even if the other party''s origin is unknown.

 Chapter 464

    At this time, Xuanwu''s mobile phone rang. Xuanwu saw that it was lengyi, so he connected the phone.


    "Xuanwu, what''s the matter with you recently? One by one, the dragon will go to kill the night killer organization. The tiger god kills Lin Zheng of the Lin family and beats the monk of Shaolin Temple by the way. He gets hurt all over himself. The Phoenix is not willing to be outdone. He saves a demon girl and takes revenge with the Taiji Hall of Wudang. "


    "But they are also making trouble in China. When you go to Japan, you go to Japan." Lengyi got through the phone and complained.


    "I came to Japan to travel. I didn''t expect so many things to happen." Xuanwu said innocently.


    "It''s strange to believe you, but Xuanwu, trouble is trouble. There are some old guys in Japan, you must not make trouble, or you will peel off your skin if you don''t die." Cold Yi one face solemnly admonishes to say.


    "Don''t worry, I know it. I don''t want to put my life in this place." Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "That''s good, but I heard that you are a hero saving beauty this time?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "A hero saved the United States and beat several gangsters, but he didn''t expect to bring ninja and a fight, but he didn''t expect to bring back a trouble. The woman is not an ordinary person at all. She should be an agent. It''s not clear for the moment that she serves for that organization." Xuanwu can''t laugh or cry.


    "I know the identity of that woman. People from Huaxia Security Bureau seem to get a high-tech job from an enterprise this time. The background of this enterprise is very strong, so the other party sent out ninjas. As for those gangsters, they don''t have much to do with each other. They should bring it along." Said Leng Yi.


    "How do you know so well?" Xuanwu asked in surprise.


    "People from the National Security Bureau have already approached me. I hope we can help to send that woman back to China safely." Said Leng Yi.


    "So Huaxia Security Bureau knows my whereabouts?" Xuanwu asked, frowning.


    "It''s not a special way to monitor us. After all, our identity is there, and the national security agency won''t turn a blind eye to it." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "Do I have to choose this mission?" Xuanwu said reluctantly.


    "Whatever you want, but I suggest you do me a favor. I heard that this woman is very good-looking and can develop." Cold said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take that woman down, and then enter the Legion, and let out all the secrets of the Legion?" Xuanwu said with a cold hum.


    "If you Xuanwu can be with that woman, we Xingtian Legion will give Huaxia some benefits, but we can''t help it." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with you. I killed those ninjas. When I retreated, there was a very strong force chasing me all the time. Thanks to my excellent driving skills, I got rid of him. Now I have to leave. I think that person will soon feel that there is still a burden, and I don''t know what the situation is like." Xuanwu said a little impatiently.


    "Since the person who can make you feel threatened will certainly be no worse than you, so you must be careful. If you can''t do something, the most important thing is to save your own life." Leng Yi warned.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it for you." Xuanxu said with gratitude.


    "Be careful. Call me if you need anything." Said Leng Yi.


    "Good." Xuanwu finished and hung up.


    "I''m really not an ordinary woman. I''m from Huaxia National Security Bureau." Song Qing quickly ran to Xuanwu and began to say her identity.


    "Needless to say, I''ve made your origin clear. Huaxia National Security Bureau is really powerful. I almost didn''t see that you were an agent and almost cheated by you." Xuanwu said with a cold hum.


    "How do you know?" Song Qing asked with caution.


    "Don''t ask me about this. I think you''ve also received orders. Follow me and I''ll send you out of Japan safely. Is there any problem?" Xuanwu waved his hand and said.


    "OK, no problem." Now that Song Qing has received the order, Xuanwu''s strength also depends on her. Now only by following Xuanwu, can she safely return to China and send back the materials.


    "Follow me, don''t get lost, or you''ll be dead or alive." Xuanwu then turned and left.


    "Stingy guy." Song Qing looked at Xuanwu still angry, so whispered.


    "How do we get back?" Song Qing looks at Xuanwu and asks suspiciously.


    "If you want to leave an island country like Japan, there are only two ways, either by plane or by ship. Now the airport can''t get in at all. Of course, you can only take a boat." Xuanwu said.


    "You mean smuggling?" Song Qing asked.


    "Yes, that''s the only way at the moment." Xuanwu said.


    Xuanwu drives a car he doesn''t know where he got it from, and then makes up for himself and Song Qing. It''s very different from the original appearance. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s hard to see it immediately.


    With their superb make-up skills, Xuanwu and Song Qing drove through the checkpoints set by the Japanese side and stopped their cars in an abandoned, weedy land by the sea.


    "What are we doing here?" Song Qing looks at the weeds and asks.


    "You''ll know later." Xuanwu said, and a strange sound came out of his mouth.


    Soon the same voice came out of the secret, and then a man came out of the dark. Short stature, but very strong, looks very ordinary a person.


    "Did you find the tail?" The man said to the headset.


    "No tail." Soon an answer came from the ear.


    "Boy, I don''t even believe it." Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Xuanwu instructor. We''d better be more careful." The man said with a happy smile.


    "Well done, be careful not to make a big mistake." Xuanwu nodded, satisfied.


    "Instructor, wait a few minutes, the boat will arrive soon." The man continued.


    Soon, a black shadow of the boat appeared on the sea. The ship soon approached, when the ship''s lights lit a few times, and then the name also followed suit a few times, the joint signal on.


    "Who remembered this connection code? It''s too old-fashioned. I guess I saw too many movies." Song Qing murmured.


    "Shut up." Xuanwu said in a low voice.


    "Instructor, the boat is here. Let''s go," the man said.


    "Well, hard work, with the silent dedication of you people, we will be strong today." Basaltic thanks way, solemn respect road a military salute.


    "Instructor, these are what we should do, although we die without regret." The man also returned a solemn military salute.

 Chapter 465

    Song Qing followed the man to the seaside boat, but turned around to find Xuanwu standing there but not moving, so he asked curiously, "won''t you leave with us?"


    "No, I still have some things to do in Japan." Xuanwu shook his head and said.


    "Are you going to find the man who has been following us all the time? Can you not go?" Song Qing said with a worried face.


    "Something has to be done." Xuanwu shook his head and said.


    "Remember, we must come back alive. Will we meet again?" Song Qing said with a tangled face.


    "Look at fate." Xuanwu waves and turns away.


    "Why don''t you stop him? It''s very dangerous for him to go back this time." Song Qing watched Xuanwu disappear, very worried, looking at the man next to him and asked.


    "We believe in instructors. Instructors will be safe." The man didn''t care and said, his face full of confidence in Xuanwu.


    "But I''m not sure." Song Qing shook her head and said.


    "If you care, you will be confused. It seems that you are interested in our instructors. We instructors have no girlfriends. You should take this opportunity well," the man said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about anyone who is interested in him." Song Qing''s face turned red and quickly denied it.


    "Well, let''s leave as soon as possible. Later, our boat will be found." The man urged.


    Song Qing stares at the direction of Xuanwu''s disappearance and leaves with worry.


    "It''s a big surprise that you didn''t run away." Shortly after Xuanwu left, he met a ninja in Ninja Costume with a long knife in his arms.


    "How can we go without meeting you?" Xuanwu said with a cold hum.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Ninja uses momentum to lock Xuanwu. When Xuanwu shows his flaws, he immediately sends a death like attack.


    Locked by Ninja''s momentum, Xuanwu doesn''t dare to act rashly. This Ninja is the one who has just been tracking him. His actual strength is the same as his estimation, which is no worse than him.


    Naturally, Xuanwu is not a person who is willing to be suppressed, so a great and heavy momentum full of fierce and murderous spirit emanates from Xuanwu.


    Ninja frowned tightly. Seeing Xuanwu''s momentum, he was no worse than himself. In front of Xuanwu, who was as powerful as himself, ninja''s face was grim and calm.


    Ninja slowly pulled out the long sword from the sheath. There was an ugly sound between the sword and sheath. It was so clear and harsh in the silent darkness.


    A bright white light flashed by. The scabbard was thrown to one side of the grass. A sharp long knife appeared in the hands of ninja. A little cold light flowed from the blade to the tip.


    "Take out your weapon." Ninja sneer, slightly wave, sharp knife will send out a burst of ghost cry gloomy sound.


    "When it''s time for weapons to appear, they will." Xuanwu said lightly.


    "Die." Ninja hands on the handle, raised over his head, sharp eyes like lightning in the dark, burst out, staring at Xuanwu.


    The long and sharp blade turns into a lightning flash and cuts Xuanwu''s head like lightning. Speed, accuracy and ruthlessness are not enough to describe the power and ruthlessness of this move. Where the light of the knife cuts across, even the space will be cut open. In general, there is a rapid and sharp cutting sound.


    Looking at the long sword coming down from the sky, Xuanwu gave a cold smile and roared: "war


    A silver light flashed in his hand, and a soft sword appeared in Xuanwu''s hand. With the concentration of Qi, the whole soft sword became very hard, and the shaking sword body made a buzzing sound. In the air into a disease shadow, to hit the ninja blade to meet.


    In the fierce collision, the strong Qi burst into innumerable Qi. It shot in all directions, tearing open the space, making a shrill sound. It hit the grass, bombed and opened innumerable pits, splashed wood dust and debris. With strong Qi, it scattered everywhere.


    The first confrontation was just a trial of both sides. After detecting the strength of the other side, the next confrontation between the two really entered the stage of life and death.


    Ninja Sabre contains extremely powerful Qi force. The blade emits dazzling light. The power of terror makes the surrounding space seem to tremble. Countless dazzling knife light all over the sky, come and go like electricity, no match, tear open space, edge to, all into nothingness, destruction.


    The soft sword in his hand sometimes goes straight into the sky and is invincible. Sometimes it turns into a silver snake and dances wildly in the air. It is powerful and tyrannical, just like a giant dragon stirring up the boundless wind and cloud.


    The whole space is full of sword Qi and sword Qi. The two sides collide fiercely. The battle between the two sides can be described as earth shaking. It''s like going over a mountain and falling into the sea, bursting out with incomparable strength. After the fierce interlacing, it explodes, and the terrible strength rolls up the shrill roar, and rampates around them.


    Turbulent as crazy, the whole ground was completely flattened by powerful Qi. The chaos of weeds, soil mixed with soil debris in the terrible atmosphere wrapped in the air tumbling wildly.


    The battle continues, two people''s physical strength is constantly consumed, the attack speed drops a lot, but the power is more powerful, each attack seems to use all the strength, fight for a move to defeat each other.


    Ninja burst out, holding the sword in both hands and leaping into the air. The long sword was held high by his hands. All the Qi in his body filled the long sword. The long sword suddenly burst out with dazzling light, containing the power of extermination, and shrouded in Xuanwu.


    Seeing that Ninja''s move was so amazing, Xuanwu''s face changed. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly raised his Qi and concentrated on it, mobilizing all the real Qi in his body.


    Ninja momentum also accumulated to the peak, a roar sounded between heaven and earth, "kill,,,".


    The voice is still in the space, and you can see that the long sword with dazzling light turns into a cutting edge. It cuts down from the air obliquely, and there is a sharp whistling sound in the air. It seems that no one can stop the powerful move.


    Xuanwu''s face was dignified, but he didn''t panic in the face of danger. He jumped up and turned his soft sword into a dragon. He occupied the air and danced wildly, driving the wind and rain in all directions. He stirred up the boundless waves and rushed to Ninja''s long sword.


    At the moment of contact, the Dragon opened its mouth and devoured the Ninja''s sword. The Dragon suddenly became ferocious and terrifying. The stirring clouds change color, and the sky and the earth have no light.


    The dragon''s eyes burst out bright cold awn, whistling and roaring to the ninja.


    The Ninja was shocked and crossed his arms in front of his chest. The Dragon ran into his body and went through it directly. In the Ninja''s chest shot through an arm big blood hole.


    The ninja, who had not died for a while, looked down at the blood hole running through his chest. His mouth opened and he wanted to say something, but he could not speak any more. His eyes were full of fear, shock, and other complex emotions. Finally, he lost his life.

 Chapter 466

    Dear readers


    I''d like to apologize to you first. This month, the books are rarely updated, and there is a break. I''m very sorry. It''s not that I don''t try to update, but that I''m really delayed because of a lot of things.


    At work, new project R & D, every day to work more than ten hours, no time to update.


    The child is hospitalized with high fever and pneumonia. Every day he is very busy until late. Sometimes he wants to update the code, and his brain is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to write. Sometimes he falls asleep sitting next to the computer.


    It''s also very helpless to break the watch. Please forgive me and thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 467

    When the Ninja died, Xuanwu had a hard time. A long and narrow blade split in his chest, and the red blood gushed out from the wound. Xuanwu''s face turned pale and snorted. He pressed the wound with one hand, but he still couldn''t stop the blood gushing.


    Xuanwu took out a porcelain vase from his body and put the powder inside on the place where he was wounded. The blood stopped quickly.


    "I didn''t expect you to kill him. Your strength is really amazing." At this time, a voice sounded at the scene, a figure appeared at the scene, and a Japanese ninja appeared again.


    "It''s endless." Xuanwu looked at each other with a helpless smile.


    "The great Japanese Empire is not a place where you Chinese warriors can go wild. If you know better, you''d better go to jail without me." The Ninja said coldly.


    "Stop talking and do it." Xuanwu said with disdain.


    "I''m afraid you''re seriously injured. You''re not my opponent. You''d better surrender." Ninja said sarcastically.


    "Just try." Xuanwu snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know. I''ll help you now." The Ninja gave a cold hum, and his whole body exuded a fierce murderous spirit.


    Xuanwu suddenly felt dizzy, his consciousness was a little fuzzy, his body was shaking, and some of him could not stand steadily.


    "Is it the cause of excessive blood loss? No, I know my body very well. It''s bad. I''m poisoned. " Xuanwu looks at the Ninja with anger on his face.


    Then he yelled, "it''s mean of you to poison me."


    "If you want to fight, you''re all fighting. How can you say that you''re shameless? If you don''t watch out, you deserve to die." The Ninja said with a sneer.


    "You," Xuanwu waved his sword to stab the ninja, but his body swayed a few times, the soft sword fell to the ground, and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    "You know, my poison is very powerful. When you are not injured, you have a strong sense of vigilance, which may not work for you. It''s a pity that you are injured, and your strength has decreased a lot. In addition, you kill this guy, and your sense of vigilance has relaxed a lot, so you can easily be poisoned by me." The Ninja said with a cruel smile.


    "Cruel enough, in order to let me relax my vigilance, you don''t care about each other''s life or death," Xuanwu said with a wry smile.


    "He was killed by you. It''s his honor to die for the sake of the great Japanese Empire. There is another thing to tell you. Even if you are killed, he is still alive and will die in the end." The Ninja said with a smile, but it looked very infiltrative.


    "I see. It seems that you are not monolithic. The fighting is fierce, even to the death of the other party." Xuanwu nodded clearly.


    "You''re smart. You''re a little annoying. Take your head back." The Ninja walked to Xuanwu with a cruel smile.


    Xuanwu struggled to stand up, but in the end he didn''t.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. My poison is specially made. It''s colorless and tasteless. The poisoned person will not have any strength, let alone fight with me. I''m afraid you can''t even fight a child now." The Ninja looked at Xuanwu with a sarcastic face.


    The Ninja walked cautiously to Xuanwu, saw the soft sword on the ground, kicked far away, looked at Xuanwu cautiously, for fear that Xuanwu would attack him suddenly.


    Seeing Xuanwu half kneeling there, breathing heavily, the blood on his body was flowing out slowly. He had soaked his clothes, and the blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth. It was very miserable, and he might lose his life at any time. The Ninja''s vigilance was quite relaxed.


    "Look at you. You''ll die at any time." The Ninja stood in front of Xuanwu, with a look of abuse in his eyes.


    "One of them has been killed anyway. It''s enough to be dead." Xuanwu said intermittently, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "My mouth is still so hard before I die. I''ve changed my mind to see you look so hard. It''s good to take you back alive, but I have to pull out your tongue first, so that you won''t talk nonsense at that time, and then break your limbs, so that you won''t scribble. Then I''ll try the top ten torture of Manqing on you. That feeling should be very good." The Ninja said cruelly.


    Xuanwu sneered and said nothing.


    "The harder I am, the more I like it. Now I''ll take out your tongue first." The Ninja slowly squatted down and looked at Xuanwu and said with a smile.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. The Legion is really frightening, but our temple is not afraid of you." The Ninja said with indifference.


    Shengong is one of the top forces in Japan. There are many powerful figures in it, including Yin Yang master, ninja and samurai. Among them, there are some powerful old men in Shengong. Few people in the world dare to make trouble in Shengong.


    "I didn''t expect that you were from the temple. I should have guessed that besides the temple, which force has such a powerful ninja? It seems that your position in the temple is not low, right Xuanwu asked.


    "Of course, it''s very high. Apart from the palace master and several supreme elders, we have the most power." The Ninja said with pride.


    "So I''ve made money, but your strength is just like that." Xuanwu asked with a smile.


    "You talk too much. Pull out your tongue first." With that, the Ninja mentioned Xuanwu and tried to reach into Xuanwu''s mouth with his other hand to rip off his tongue.


    At that moment, Xuanwu, who seemed to be dying, had a light in his eyes and a crazy look on his face.


    The Ninja was immediately alert to the change of Xuanwu, but it was too late. He saw a flash of black light and then went into the Ninja''s chest. Then, before the Ninja came back to himself, Xuanwu twisted his hand, and the weapon twisted around the Ninja''s chest, breaking the heart of the ninja.


    "You dare to cheat me. I''ll kill you." The Ninja roared, then clapped his last hand with all his strength.


    With a few clicks, Xuanwu''s chest sank down, and suddenly he flew out like a kite with broken line, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    Of course, Ninja is not much better. There is a hole in his chest. The blood is constantly flowing out. His heart has been broken by Xuanwu. Now he is only supported by a mouthful of genuine Qi. Once this breath is dispersed, ninja will lose his life.


    "Before I die, I earn a lot if I can pull one on the back." Xuanwu mouth spits out blood, look dispirited, intermittent said.


    "You", "Ninja didn''t say anything at last. He died with his eyes open, as if he didn''t close his eyes.

 Chapter 468

    Leng Yi stands still, motionless, as if the world around him has disappeared. If Leng Yi opens his eyes, he can see figures holding samurai swords passing through his body. Everything is a mirage.


    "There it is at last." Lengyi suddenly drank a loud, without looking at his eyes, the spear in his hand waved, fast as lightning to a man in black on the side.


    The shadow was real this time. Looking at the lightning fast spear, he didn''t fight hard like other shadows. Instead, he retreated suddenly to avoid lengyi''s murderous spear.


    But no matter how the group photo retreats, or how to get rid of Leng Yi''s spear, the black spear, with a fierce light, comes quickly to the face of the shadow with a strong wind.


    In the end, the shadow took advantage of the terrain to get rid of lengyi''s spear, and then took advantage of the situation to kick, with the momentum of tearing space, ran to lengyi''s chest.


    Because Leng Yi''s eyes have been closed all the time, black shadow''s foot with a broken voice seems to be close at hand. Even with Leng Yi''s strong mood, his face can''t help changing. Leng Yi''s heart is also surprised by the strong wind power brought by this foot. He has a feeling that with his current physical strength, there is no problem with this foot, and he will suffer a little injury.


    Leng Yi''s one hand immediately turns his fist into a claw. He dances like lightning and turns into innumerable claw shadows, directly blocking his chest. Block the shadow of the sharp foot, and seize the other side''s ankle.


    Black shadow''s ankle was caught by Leng Yi. He twisted his body. He was in mid air, and his face was a bit ferocious. He gave a big drink, and he kicked Leng Yi''s head with another foot.


    This move contains unparalleled powerful destructive power. Once lengyi''s head is hit, it will definitely cause great damage. Now lengyi''s eyes are closed, and her perception drops a lot. I''m afraid it''s impossible to block this step.


    When the shadow was proud of himself, suddenly, his foot seemed to kick on a wall, blocking his powerful foot.


    When the shadow felt his feet blocked, he suddenly made a force, and the things in front of him were smashed, while his feet continued to attack lengyi.


    Just when dark shadow thinks that he can get it, he feels a stabbing pain in the sole of his foot. He sees that the military stab in lengyi''s hand doesn''t know when to stab him in the palm of his foot.


    "Your strength is still too poor. You can stop me with only magic. You look down on me too much. Now it''s easy for me to kill you." Leng Yi''s eyes suddenly open, full of murderous.


    Then Leng Yi swung his opponent''s ankle in one hand, still in mid air, changed his fist into claw, and the five sharp claws instantly inserted into the chest of dark shadow. As long as the other side a force, I''m afraid the heart of the shadow will be pinched.


    Leng Yi''s face showed a cruel smile, then quickly took out his hand, and the blood suddenly splashed out.


    Then I saw lengyi move one step horizontally, raise her hand and hit her back with a fist. Lengyi''s fist was as fast as lightning, but there was no one behind her. However, a "click" was heard, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the air. With a "bang", the whole body of the dark shadow was hit and flew up, spitting out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, twitched and hung up.


    "Ninja, how dare you play stealth with this trick?" Cold Yi one face disdains of say.


    Then Leng Yi gave a loud shout, and immediately continued to take a half step forward. As soon as he raised his arm, the military stab swung out, and the attack was faster than thunder. It was like a bullet. It passed through the void directly, and a shadow hung on the military stab. Then Leng Yi kicked out, and the shadow on the military stab flew four or five meters away, sprayed blood in the air, fell to the ground, and there was a finger size wound on his chest.


    "Come out, old man. Don''t send these people to die." Lengyi shouts to the air.


    But no one appeared in the air, just like the old man never existed.


    "Since I don''t want to come out, I''ll force you to show up." With that, Leng YILENG drinks. With one foot, he picks up the samurai sword on the ground. Then he holds it in his hand and waves it into the void. A powerful sword gas is emitted instantly, tearing the space. Then he sees a black shadow falling from the air.


    Black shadow stood up quickly, but at the moment of standing up, black shadow''s body trembled, and a long and narrow knife edge split in his abdomen. It was cut by the cool air of the knife, and the bright red blood gushed out from the wound.


    Black shadow took down the mask on his face, which was the old man just now. His face turned pale and groaned. He pressed the wound with one hand, but he could not stop the gushing of blood.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong. If you broke the magic and Ninja''s evasion, you could hurt me seriously." The old man looked shocked.


    "Where are people? Tell me quickly. Maybe I can save your life. " Looking at the old man coldly.


    "I''ve tortured him to death, and now it''s a corpse, still lying in the underground cell." The old man didn''t have a trace of fear, he said with a laugh.


    "You want to die." Lengyi is full of murderous spirit. He stares at the old man and has a tendency to cut him off immediately.


    "Just die. I''m so old. I should be content to have someone buried with me and killed countless Chinese people." The old man didn''t care.


    Seeing that the old devil was still so rampant when he was dying, Leng Yi suddenly became furious. In an instant, he came to the old man and kicked him to the ground. Then he stepped on his chest with one foot and pulled up his arm. With a twist, his arm suddenly turned into a twist, and the old man uttered a scream.


    "He said Cold escape cold sound channel.


    The old man disdained to send out a sneer, "well, have backbone, in Japan to see you such a tough person, it''s really a bit interesting." Cold Yi finish saying a hard, the old man''s whole arm was Qi Gen tear, bloody, white bones, very terrible seeping people.


    Lengyi put his arm beside him, then he took up the old man''s other arm and lifted the old man''s other arm according to the method just now.


    "Say it or not?" Lengyi continues to ask.


    The old man shook his head.


    With cold Yi''s hard work, the old man''s whole arm was torn open by Qi Gen again. It was bloody, and the bones were white. It was terrible.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were lax, and even his voice could not be heard. He could only twitch unconsciously, and he was not far away from death. In the end, lengyi still uses soul searching to know the whereabouts of Xuanwu from the old man.


    Leng Yi''s tyrannical momentum slowly calms down. Looking at the corpse on the ground, her eyes are not sad or happy. All the Ninjas in the shrine are killed by Leng Yi. These ninjas are all damned people. She doesn''t know how many lives there are in her hands, so Leng Yi naturally doesn''t have the slightest pity

 Chapter 469

    Lengyi goes into the underground cell of the shrine. The cell is not big. According to the information from the old man, he quickly finds the place where Xuanwu is being held. There is no guard at all. The whole cell is made of welded steel bars with baby arms. It is very tight. If there is no key, there is no way to escape from the cell.


    If you want to lock it on the outside, the people inside can''t open it at all, and all of them use fingerprint identification system. Only the old man can open it, forcing lengyi to pull the old man''s body into the underground cell again.


    When he opened the cell, he saw Xuanwu lying in the corner of one of the cells. His face was covered with blood, his clothes were ragged, and his strong body was full of scars and flesh. In some places, there was still blood, and there was almost no complete place on his body.


    Lengyi quickly comes to Xuanwu and finds that Xuanwu has no breath. He is very angry. His murderous spirit is raging in the whole cell, and seems to destroy the world.


    Although Leng Yi is angry and sad, and wants to tear all the people in the temple to pieces, his strong sense of consciousness is still there. When Leng Yi''s murderous spirit is rampant, a slight heartbeat flashes.


    Leng Yi immediately came to Xuanwu''s side and checked it carefully. He really didn''t breathe, but his chest was still warm and there was a trace of beating.


    "Not dead." Leng Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    In other people''s eyes, there is no hope for such injuries. However, Leng Yi can be cured. As long as Xuanwu is not really dead, Leng Yi is confident that he can be saved.


    Xuanwu''s heart beat was very weak. Lengyi didn''t dare to delay. He immediately infused a genuine Qi into Xuanwu''s body to protect Xuanwu''s heart from disappearing.


    Then Leng Yi takes out a pill from his body. After removing the wax paper outside, a smell of medicine comes out. It makes people feel shocked. This pill is not simple. It''s made by Leng Yi according to the prescription given by Bai Qi, collecting the world''s strange medicines, such as Tianshan snow lotus, Millennium ginseng and many other life extending medicines. It has an adverse effect on the heaven, and there is still a breath in it, You can save your life for a while.


    Lengyi immediately put the pill into Xuanwu''s mouth, but at this time, Xuanwu had lost consciousness, only had vital signs, and could not swallow. Lengyi immediately refined the pill through real Qi and slowly flowed into Xuanwu''s stomach.


    The effect took place soon. Xuanwu''s pale face was a little red. His heart beat slowly and powerfully, but his breath seemed to be absent.


    Leng Yi knows that Xuanwu must be treated, and the efficacy of this pill does not last long. Once the efficacy disappears, Xuanwu will be in danger of life.


    However, this dungeon is not a place to cure Xuanwu. Although all the people in the temple above were killed by Leng Yi, it''s hard to prevent people from coming. Besides, there are many ordinary people in the front yard of the shrine.


    So Leng Yi immediately left the dungeon with Xuanwu. When he left, he put a big fire on his face. Standing not far from the shrine, he watched the fire continue to burn, as well as a lot of screams and fire fighting sounds. There was also the sound of police sirens in the distance. Leng Yi had a cruel smile on his face.


    "It''s just interest. When I come to Japan next time, I''ll turn you into a death palace." Lengyi swore in secret.


    In a secret place in Japan, this place is a liaison office of the dark net, very hidden.


    The blood stains on Xuanwu''s body have been cleaned up. He still doesn''t feel anything when he lies on the bed. If he doesn''t breathe, he is probably a dead man.


    Leng Yi stood beside Xuanwu with a dignified face and a row of thin needles. These needles are used for acupuncture to save Xuanwu''s life.


    Leng Yi took a deep breath, relaxed, and planned to start treating Xuanwu. He was also a little excited. After all, it was related to Xuanwu''s life and was not careless.


    Lengyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he quickly picked up the needle and waved it on Xuanwu.


    Leng Yi''s speed was amazing. He could only see the shadow of his hands everywhere. Soon, he was full of needles on Xuanwu Huzi''s body.


    Every needle is filled with cold Yi''s real Qi. After a while, the needles that pierce Xuanwu''s body move strangely. At the same time, with the vibration, there is a real Qi on the needle of life that slowly enters Xuanwu''s body.


    Lengyi used this set of needling techniques without any name. It came from Baiqi. Baiqi only said that this set of needling techniques can bring the dying back to life. It can only be used against the sky and can only be used with caution.


    This kind of needling is extremely demanding. You can''t help but understand the body and the acupoints of the human body. You should attach the true Qi to the needle. At the same time, all the true Qi enters the human body to achieve the effect of prolonging life. There should be no mistake.


    Even though Leng Yi''s strength is incomparable, after this set of needling, Leng Yi is tired to death, and sweat has begun to stay on his forehead, but now he doesn''t care about anything else, and his whole attention is now on those needles.


    With the trembling and shaking of those needles, the vitality of Xuanwu''s body gradually increased, his breath gradually became stronger, and his heart beat forcefully.


    As time goes by, the real Qi continuously enters Xuanwu''s body along the needle. Lengyi''s face begins to turn pale, and his clothes have been soaked with sweat.


    At this time, Xuanwu suddenly coughed, and a ray of joy appeared on lengyi''s face. The speed of twisting the needle with his hands became faster, but this time he gently pulled out the needle for each needle,


    When lengyi pulled the last needle out of Xuanwu''s chest, Xuanwu coughed immediately.


    Then a mouthful of black blood came out of Xuanwu''s mouth, smelling fishy. After the blood spurted out, Xuanwu''s breathing became much more stable.


    PS: dear readers


    I''d like to apologize to you first. This month, the books are rarely updated, and there is a break. I''m very sorry. It''s not that I don''t try to update, but that I''m really delayed because of a lot of things.


    At work, new project R & D, every day to work more than ten hours, no time to update.


    The child is hospitalized with high fever and pneumonia. Every day he is very busy until late. Sometimes he wants to update the code, and his brain is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to write. Sometimes he falls asleep sitting next to the computer.


    It''s also very helpless to break the watch. Please forgive me and thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 470

    A few hours later.


    "God of war, if you''re OK, we''re worried." Phoenix watching the video lengyi safe, can not help but sigh of relief.


    "You don''t know my strength. As long as I want to go, no one can stop me. I''ve saved Xuanwu." Cold Yi light says.


    "God of war, how is Xuanwu now?" Phoenix asked with concern.


    "I can''t die yet, but I''m seriously injured. I''m still in a coma. I''ll wake up soon." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s good." The Phoenix, the Dragon general and the tiger god were relieved.


    "It''s a lesson for Xuanwu this time, and it''s the same for you. We should take a warning. Three of you were injured this time, and Xuanwu almost died. I pulled him back from the gate of hell. As for the Dragon general, you are lucky. The strength of the enemy you meet is average. "


    "You should know from this lesson that there is a day outside the world and there is a person outside the people. After you have healed your wounds this time, you will give me special training in the base of the Legion until I am satisfied. Otherwise, without my nod, you will not come out in the base of the Legion until you die of old age." Said coldly.


    Leng Yi is really angry this time. The reason why the four people appear this time is not only because the enemy is too strong, but also undeniable. That is, the four people, dragon general, Xuanwu, Phoenix and Tiger God, despise the enemy too much. So that he lost the sense of crisis, quiet life let them relax their vigilance.


    Leng Yi has always regarded the four as relatives, but in the torture army, they can''t get rid of the fighting and killing, and the only thing Leng Yi can do is to improve their strength, so that they can better protect themselves.


    "Yes, God of war." Phoenix three people atmosphere dare not breathe, immediately all loud promise.


    "What''s the situation at home?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Everything is safe." The Phoenix replied.


    "That''s good." Leng Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there seem to be a lot of enemies now. We must be careful.


    "God of war, did you burn the shrine in Japan?" Asked the Phoenix.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Now that Japan has bombed its nest, the Japanese government has even sent out its troops, and the whole city is sealed off to arrest the people who killed and set fire in the shrine, so you should be more careful in Japan." Said the Phoenix.


    "I see. They don''t have the ability to catch me." Lengyi nodded and said, then hung up the communication video.


    "Xuanwu, stop pretending and open your eyes." Lengyi looks at Xuanwu lying peacefully on the bed and suddenly says with a cold hum.


    Xuanwu wakes up slowly, opens his eyes and looks at lengyi. With a reluctant smile on his face, he said, "God of war, thank you so much this time, otherwise I will go to see Yama." After that, he coughed again, causing pain in his wounds. Xuanwu''s face was full of pain.


    "Does it hurt? Let''s have a memory, or you won''t be so lucky next time. " Leng Yi Leng said.


    Xuanwu struggles to do it.


    "Lie down quickly and don''t move. I''ve just sorted out your internal organs. I don''t want to do it for you again." Leng Yi quickly stops saying.


    "I feel as if I have nothing wrong with my body." Xuanwu doesn''t care.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not move. There''s no difference between you and the broken porcelain. You can''t touch it. It will break if you touch it." Cold Yi mouth scolds a way.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Xuanwu said with a bitter smile.


    "You are very seriously injured. If you didn''t have a good constitution, plus taking the life extending pill I gave you, you would have died long ago." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "God of war, speaking of this medicine, do you have another one? It''s really magical. In the dungeon, I feel like I''m going to die. I''m really unwilling to take that pill. Although I was in a coma, my consciousness is still there. There''s an energy in my body to maintain my life, so that I won''t die immediately." Xuanwu asked curiously.


    "Are you a Chinese cabbage? Forget it. I''ll give you another one when I get to the Legion. " Leng Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Thank you, God of war. Could you give me some more?" Xuanwu said happily.


    In the past, when Leng Yi gave them the pill and told them the effect, they didn''t believe it. After all, a small pill can bring the dying back to life. They didn''t believe it even when they were killed.


    Now that Xuanwu has gained personal experience, it''s natural to want more. After all, one is equivalent to having another life. People like them who often fight and walk on the edge of death, how precious it is to have a second life.


    "You really take this pill as Chinese cabbage. This time you will use two pills. If you want more, just one. Do you want it or not?" Leng Yi stares at Xuanwu and says.


    "Well, one is one." Xuanwu quickly agreed that one is good and one life, which is better than none.


    Three days later, Xuanwu''s injuries recovered a lot. Although he couldn''t do it, he could walk by himself.


    "God of war, when can we go back? I''ve been lying on the boat for the past three days. I''m sick and rusty." Xuanwu asked.


    "Tomorrow, back to China." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Xuanwu said happily.


    Leng Yi also wants to return to China earlier, but Xuanwu''s body can''t move at all, so he has been dragging. Now Xuanwu''s body can move alone, so it''s time to go back.


    The next night, Xuanwu and lengyi come to the beach where Song Qing was last seen off. Then lengyi sends out a street signal.


    Soon the same voice came out of the secret, and then a man came out of the dark. Short stature, but very strong, looks very ordinary a person.


    "Did you find the tail?" The man said to the headset.


    "No tail." Soon an answer came from the ear.


    "God of war, Xuanwu." The man respectfully saluted two soldiers.


    "Well done, you''ve worked hard." Leng Yi said with appreciation.


    "Thank God of war, all for the honor of the Legion," the celebrity said.


    "With you, the Legion is the real Legion." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    Soon, a black shadow of the boat appeared on the sea. The ship soon approached, when the ship''s lights lit a few times, and then the name also followed suit a few times, the joint signal on.


    "Warlord, drillmaster, the boat is here. Let''s go," the man said.


    "Good." Xuanwu and lengyi nodded.


    Although Japan''s Shinto warriors and the government''s army had been searching, they did not expect that lengyi and Xuanwu were on their way home.

 Chapter 471

    Beijing hospital.


    "Morning rain, it''s all my fault. If I had been faster at that time, I wouldn''t have let you be hit by a car." Yang Zhiguang looks at Li Chenyu lying on the hospital bed with a guilty face.


    "How can I blame you? You are so far away. I am closer to that child. If I don''t save him, he will die. It''s worth saving a life with my broken leg." Li Chenyu comforted and said that his voice was hoarse.


    "Chenyu, I think we''d better go back to America after your leg injury is a little better. I don''t think lengyi can forgive you." Yang Zhiguang bowed his head and thought for a while, and finally made up his mind to say.


    Listening to Yang Zhiguang''s words, Li Chenyu''s face seemed even paler. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I blame myself for doing wrong things. I always have to bear them, so I don''t want to give up. Zhiguang, when my legs are ready, you can go back to the United States first. After all, business there can''t be delayed too long. "


    "And you?" Yang Zhiguang asked suspiciously.


    "Give me a little more time. I''ll wait and see. I don''t think the child is cold-blooded and sincere. I want him to meet me." Li Chenyu said with a yearning face.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you, but I''ll go back to America by myself. I''m not sure if you''re here alone. I''ll stay with you." Yang Zhiguang said with a helpless smile.


    "Thank you, Zhiguang." Li Chenyu said gratefully.


    "I''ve been married for decades. Why do you still say these words?" Yang Zhiguang complained.


    At this time, two traffic police came in, one short and fat, one with glasses.


    "Li Chenyu, Yang Zhiguang, right?" Asked the fat policeman.


    "Yes, we are." Yang Zhiguang said in a hurry.


    "Yesterday''s accident has been found out, because you ran the red light and crossed the road, so it caused the accident. All the responsibility lies with you. This is the accident report. If there is no problem, just sign it. " Said the fat policeman.


    "My wife was hit by a car because she wanted to save the child. She didn''t cross the road by running a red light. Besides, the young driver smelled of alcohol after getting off the bus. At first sight, she was drunk driving and running a red light." Yang Zhiguang was stunned for a moment, then said angrily.


    "Are we police or are you police? This is our accident investigation report. Everything is true. Don''t make it up. The car owner abides by the law." The policeman with glasses cheered coldly.


    "It''s dereliction of duty. I''ll sue you." Yang Zhiguang said angrily.


    "Sue us? This is Huaxia. It''s not the United States. Everything must comply with Huaxia''s laws. It''s reasonable for you to run the red light and cross the road. The owner hasn''t asked you to pay for the car. " Fat police disdain said.


    "Did we run the red light? We all know that we will not sign the accident report anyway. " Yang Zhiguang shook his head and said.


    "Whatever you like, this accident report has become a foregone conclusion. It''s the same with your signature. It''s the same with no signature. You can handle it by yourself." The fat policeman snorted.


    "You get out of here at once." Yang Zhiguang said angrily.


    "I''d like to remind you that there are some people you can''t offend, so you''d better sign honestly, which is good for everyone." Said the bespectacled policeman.


    "This word will not be signed. You really don''t deserve your police uniform. Li Chenyu said coldly.


    "You really don''t know." Wearing glasses, the policeman turned red and said coldly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with them. It''s OK not to sign. They''ll be thinner then. Let''s go." The fat policeman said impatiently.


    "These policemen are really scum." Li Chenyu said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health. There are many such people in this world." Yang Zhiguang said comfortingly.


    Not long after the police left, Qi Yuyan rushed to the hospital.


    "Uncle Yang, Aunt Li, what''s the matter?" Qi Yuyan looked at lying on the bed, a leg bandaged Li Chenyu, anxiously asked.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just being hit by a car." Li Chenyu said gently.


    "Is there anything wrong with the body? What did the doctor say? " Qi Yuyan asked anxiously.


    "It''s just a broken leg. I''ve had an operation. The doctor said it''s not a big deal. As long as I have a period of cultivation and pay more attention, I won''t leave any sequelae." Li Chenyu said quickly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qi Yuyan completely put her heart down.


    Although Leng Yi doesn''t recognize Li Chenyu now, the fact that Li Chenyu is Leng Yi''s biological mother can''t be changed. Based on this, Qi Yuyan should be very concerned about Li Chenyu.


    "Uncle Yang, what''s going on? I heard people in the hotel say, "why did you have an accident when you were going out for a walk?" Qi Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    Yang Zhiguang just wanted to tell the story, but he was stopped by Li Chenyu''s eyes. Li Chenyu said: "I didn''t pay attention when I was walking. I was accidentally rubbed by the car. When I was old and fell to the ground, my leg was broken. It really didn''t matter much."


    Qi Yuyan now controls such a large company of Yuyan group and has so many people under her hands. Her observation is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. All the performances of Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang are seen by Qi Yuyan.


    Qi Yuyan knows that Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang are obviously hiding something, and the accident will certainly not be so simple. But since Li Chenyu is not willing to say, Qi Yuyan is not good to ask too much.


    Qi Yuyan stayed in the ward for some time, chatting with Li Chenyu.


    "Yuyan, I know you are busy. You don''t have to be here with me. You can be busy. You can have uncle Yang here." Li Chenyu said.


    "Well, Aunt Li, I''ll see you again this afternoon." Qi Yuyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Hurry up, don''t worry about me." Li Chenyu said.


    Qi Yuyan left the ward and took a few steps. She turned to Zifeng and said, "go and find out what happened to the car accident. I feel that there must be something in it. Aunt Li and uncle Yang must be hiding something from me."


    "Sister Yuyan, since they don''t want to say it, shall we investigate?" Asked Zifeng.


    "It''s not good, but look at the look of these two old people, there must be something in trouble. Now lengyi is not here, these two old people must not have anything wrong, leave two people in the hospital to watch." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yes, sister Yuyan, I''ll arrange someone to investigate immediately." Zifeng nodded.

 Chapter 472

    Before going to work in the afternoon, the information Qi Yuyan asked Zifeng to investigate has been put on Qi YuYan''s desk.


    Qi Yuyan is Leng Yi''s wife, which is recognized by all the members of the torture Corps. Therefore, Qi Yuyan can represent Leng Yi in many things. For example, the investigation of these data is only the most basic.


    The information is only one page, and Qi Yuyan finished it in a few minutes.


    Put down the information, Qi YuYan''s whole face is not good-looking: "I didn''t expect that there is such a thing in it. A nest of snakes and mice, the Wang family, is really a great prestige."


    "Sister Yuyan, what should we do now? Do you want to do it or not? Zifeng does a neck wiping action.


    Qi Yuyan looked at Zifeng in amazement. After a while, Qi Yuyan slowly said, "is it too serious? There''s no need to kill people, is there? "


    ¡±After all, Li Chenyu is the mother of the God of war. Although the God of war doesn''t admit it now, it''s still true. Now that Li Chenyu is hit by a car and his leg is broken, we have to deal with it¡° Zifeng said.


    "It''s not so serious. Just give the other side a lesson." Qi Yuyan said.


    At this time, Qi YuYan''s mobile phone rings and Qi Yuyan gets on the phone.


    "Yuyan elder sister, I saw several people enter the ward, those people are not good people." The phone call came from the person Qi Yuyan left in the hospital.


    "I will come right away. I must protect the two old people. If there is any danger, I will kill them." Qi Yuyan is full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes, sister Yuyan." He said immediately on the phone.


    "We''ll go to the hospital at once." Qi Yuyan hung up and rushed to the hospital with Zifeng.


    I haven''t gone to the other party''s trouble yet. I didn''t expect that the other party came to me first. It seems that I''m a little too kind.


    For the safety of Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang, Qi Yuyan is not worried. With two members of the Zhuque special team, she can cope with all the dangers. The key is that she is afraid that the two old people will be frightened.


    At the same time, the door of Li Chenyu''s ward was suddenly pushed open. A thin young man with four strong men in black rushed in, looking at Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang with a sneer.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" Li Chenyu looked at the young man and said coldly.


    "Old woman, see if you''re dead?" The youth sneered.


    "Get out, get out of here." Yang Zhiguang''s angry face turned blue.


    "Don''t worry, after finishing the work, even if you invite me, I won''t stay here for another minute." Said the young man, shaking the paper in his hand.


    Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang naturally recognize what that piece of paper is, which is the accident investigation report that the police brought in this morning.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. We won''t sign until we die." Li Chenyu said with a cold hum.


    "Originally, things didn''t need to be troublesome. I didn''t have to come to you and let the police solve it directly. But recently, there have been a lot of such things. People like us are more concerned. My family asked me to deal with this matter well and don''t cause any trouble."


    "My young master will condescend to come to you for signature. Don''t be shameless. Once you make my young master angry, you will be even worse off." The young man''s face was grim and threatened.


    "Signing will only allow you to be more rampant, so I won''t sign. You''d better die." Li Chenyu shook his head and refused.


    "You''re not afraid of breaking a leg, or he''s breaking a leg too?" The youth smiles menace way.


    "You don''t have to threaten us. I believe there are laws in the world." Cried Yang Zhiguang.


    "Well, I''ll show you what Wang FA is. Anyway, this accident report can''t help signing and pressing a fingerprint. You two go to ask them to press a fingerprint on this paper." The young man said with disdain.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the two big men behind him immediately came out and walked to Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang. Yang Zhiguang immediately stood in front of Li Chenyu and protected him behind him.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and the two female members of the rosefinch team who had been monitoring outside saw that the form was out of control and rushed in immediately.


    The two female players stood in front of the four men like lightning, looking at each other coldly, and their eyes had already burst out murder. As long as the other side dares to move forward, they will not hesitate to move.


    "Go away." One of the women cheered coldly.


    "There are two women who don''t know what to do, but they are still pretty. It seems that I have a good eye." The young man looked at the two female players.


    The young man is not worried at all. He brings with him three experts, all of whom are special veterans he hired with a lot of money. If there is a real conflict, the old and weak women of the other side are not enough to see.


    "Again, get out, or you''ll all die." A female member of the team said with high morale.


    Although the two female team members spoke very easily, they did not dare to be careless. The four men brought by the youth were amazing and full of the atmosphere of the battlefield. At a glance, they knew that they were all veterans of the army. With their fierce atmosphere, they knew that they were the most elite veterans of the special forces.


    Four people contact two female players that fierce eyes, the facial expression can''t help some dignified, absorbed, extremely alert, dare not have a trace of neglect.


    "Young master Wang, you''d better quit first. The other party is very dangerous." One of the men with a scar on his forehead said quickly that the scar on his forehead should have been cut by a sword. Fortunately, he won it quickly, otherwise the whole head would have been cut off. So scar face is a elite soldier who has really been on the battlefield and shuttled through the hail of bullets.


    In fact, the four of them are all the same. They are all special soldiers who have been on the battlefield. Their strength is good.


    But they saw that the momentum of the two women players was more and more powerful, and the four were awe inspiring. The breath of the two women in front of them made them feel suffocated. This kind of feeling only existed in the battlefield of freedom.


    The two women''s breath was more bitter, but the four men''s faces were more heavy, and their glasses were staring at the two women players.


    "Why quit? Don''t stand still, move quickly, and teach me a lesson. Don''t beat these two women, and don''t spoil their faces. I want to communicate with them Young people are just ordinary people. They don''t understand the power of it at all. They say with an arrogant face.


    The momentum of the two sides is confronting each other, and no one is going to step back. To step back at this time means to lose the first chance and may be defeated.

 Chapter 473

    The young man''s words made the two female players feel very angry. A fierce murderous spirit rushed to the young man. The young man immediately felt as if he had entered hell. He could not help but step back until two big men stood in front of him. The young man came back and looked at the two female players with an angry face. His eyes were full of sinister eyes.


    The fierce murderous spirit disappeared, and the young people''s fear was suddenly reduced.


    Young people are a little confident about the strength of the four bodyguards they bring. Retired special soldiers are very powerful. I heard that they have won many champions in the military competition.


    "You four give me up, beat hard, even if killed, I carry everything." The youth felt that their dignity had been trampled on and cried out in anger.


    When the four men heard the young man''s words, they moved forward slowly and approached the two female members of the rosefinch team, forming a trend of encirclement.


    The two female special combat team members looked at each other, and they were full of fighting spirit, showing a smile. Then they looked at the four big men coldly. Although their strength was good, and they were many times stronger than ordinary people, it was good to have water with the two female special combat team members, and the four big men were close enough to move their bodies.


    "You or I?" The tall female team member looked at the slightly shorter female team member on the right and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll do it. These are not worth it." Slightly shorter female players said with a smile, not the four big men in the eye.


    "Well, you deal with them. One minute. If one minute doesn''t work out, let me do it." The tall girl nodded.


    "Yes, no problem." Slightly shorter female players nodded.


    Looking at the conversation between the two men as if there were no one else, the four men suddenly felt despised and insulted. They could not help but were very angry. Their murderous spirit burst out again. They all looked at the two female players cruelly, hoping to tear them in half. They didn''t mean to pity each other at all.


    Seeing the momentum of the four bodyguards growing, the shorter female team members did not dare to show weakness, and a huge murderous spirit burst out on them.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the female players, the four men could not help but condense, and their fear came into being. It seemed that standing in front of them was not a woman, but an ancient ferocious beast.


    "Kill", "short female players in the eyes of the intention to kill a flash, the first attack, one on four, must grasp the opportunity, otherwise it is difficult to successfully defeat the other four.


    A little toe of a short female player is like a flash of lightning, which is very fast, leaving a phantom everywhere.


    Bang


    Before one of the bodyguards could react, his body had been kicked out and hit heavily on the wall of the ward. The great impact made him hang on the wall for a while, and then he slowly lay on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Fast, too fast, short female players speed is too fast, in the other party''s full alert, so easy to kill each other a bodyguard.


    The three men immediately surrounded the short female players in the middle, and then immediately launched an attack. The three men besieged a woman, and they didn''t care about face. Now there is no distinction between men and women, only the strong and the weak.


    The whole ward was full of the sound of fists and feet colliding. The two sides collided fiercely, and there was a sound of "bang",,, "in the air.


    Short female players'' body method is very flexible, constantly avoid the joint attack of three people, at the same time, the hand speed is also very fast, three big men can not give short female special combat players'' speed, only passive defense.


    The figure of the female special combat team member flashed quickly to the middle of the two bodyguards. Before the other side reacted, the two fists were wielded, simple and heavy, with powerful power. One punch hit the other side''s abdomen and chest respectively, and the two of them immediately flew out and had no hand back.


    Seeing that the three bodyguards were knocked down, the last bodyguard could not help but step back, distance himself from the female team members, and reached out to his waist.


    "Want to draw? It''s too late. " Next to the high female team members have been staring, see the other party want to put a gun, immediately move the body, with a channeling phantom disappeared in place.


    Then appeared in front of the bodyguard, "bang," "a crash sound sounded.


    Before the bodyguard had time to pull out his gun, he was kicked out by a tall female team member and hit the wall, making a huge noise, as if the whole building had been shaken.


    The pistol was still left nearby. The tall female team member picked up the pistol and played with it. Then she quickly disassembled the pistol into parts one by one. The speed was very fast. It didn''t take a few seconds.


    "It''s so strong. I didn''t even see how he played. I didn''t even see the action of dismantling the gun. It seems that this time we''ve kicked the iron plate." The bodyguard covered his chest, spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "I didn''t see clearly, the gap between us and them is really too big, I really don''t know how a woman has such a strong power." Another bodyguard covered his chest and said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you know who I am? Offended me, I let you live as if you were dead, "the young man''s voice trembled and said.


    "You are not as good as a pig. You can''t even see the present form clearly. You dare to be so rampant. It''s a lesson to you." Tall female team member sneers to youth to say.


    The bodyguard lying on the ground wanted to stop him, but his body was so badly injured that he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch two female team members walk past them.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here. I''m a member of the Wang family. If you dare to hurt me, I''m missing a hair. My Wang family won''t let you go. " The young man said in horror.


    "The Wangs, the Wangs in the capital, one of the four families in the capital, is indeed a force that cannot be underestimated." The tall girl nodded.


    As Qi YuYan''s bodyguard, the members of the suquet team naturally did their homework and made a detailed investigation of some of the strength threatening the security of the capital.


    The tall female player can be proud to say that he knows more about the Wang family than the back of the Wang family.


    "Now let me go immediately, and our business is written off. If you dare to hurt me, the Wang family will not let you go. Even if you are serious, our Wang family can kill you with a finger." Said the young man with fear.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of a big family. It''s really arrogant. By the way, what''s your name?" The tall girl asked with a smile.


    "My name is Wang Tiande. If you don''t want to die, let me go." Although Wang Tiande was a little scared, he was still arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 474

    "The Wangs in Beijing are amazing, but it''s not a glorious thing to be a person like you." Just when Wang Tiande is shouting, Qi Yuyan and Zifeng rush to the scene.


    Hearing Wang Tiande''s threatening words, he immediately pushed the door of the ward open and said sarcastically.


    If it was Qi Yuyan in the past, Wang Tiande really didn''t pay attention to her, but now it''s different. Standing behind Qi Yuyan is an evil spirit, and the Li family is a living example. If Li Huakai hadn''t been sitting in his seat, the Li family would not have been defeated.


    Therefore, many families in the capital specially explain that no one is allowed to provoke Leng Yi, even the people around Leng Yi. Especially Qi Yuyan is the top priority. Whoever wants to provoke Leng Yi will solve it by himself, and do not involve the family.


    Later, when Leng Yi''s details were found out, all the families were afraid to provoke him. They repeatedly warned that when they met people who had something to do with Leng Yi, they could avoid them and let them.


    Seeing Qi YuYan''s appearance, Wang Tiande is struck by lightning. He can only pray that Qi Yuyan is passing by and has nothing to do with the people in the ward.


    "Qi Yuyan, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere." Although Wang Tiande was afraid in his heart, he still said a little hard.


    "Wang Tiande, if you do something wrong and honestly admit it, there will be nothing wrong with compensation. Why do you do so many things just to show that you are a member of the Wang family in Beijing? I''m afraid you''re trying to discredit your family. " Qi Yuyan said with a cold hum.


    "Qi Yuyan, everyone in Beijing knows that you have found a good man, but it doesn''t mean you can teach others at will. It''s not your turn to teach Wang Tiande how to do things." Wang Tiande said angrily.


    "Teach you a lesson. I''m not your mother. Can I do it?" Qi Yuyan some rudeness of say, see facial expression seem to be really angry.


    "You," Wang Tiande looked at Qi Yuyan angrily.


    "Wang Tiande, listen to me clearly. I have no time to teach you a lesson. Now let''s settle the accounts between us." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "What account?" Wang Tiande asked suspiciously.


    "These two are my elders. You not only hurt Aunt Li''s leg, but also dare to threaten them. We need to calculate this account." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "Qi Yuyan, it''s my fault. I''ll make up for everything." Wang Tiande was shocked and had to swallow his anger.


    Now the other party has some relationship with Qi Yuyan. After all, Qi Yuyan can''t be provoked. Wang Tiande plans to pay some price to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    "Compensation? How are you going to compensate? " Qi Yuyan coldly looking at each other asked.


    "How much do you want? Just give me a number." Wang Tiande is ready to be slaughtered.


    "Money? I have plenty of money in Yuyan group. You don''t need to lose money. " Qi Yuyan shook her head and refused.


    "If you don''t want money, what do you want?" Wang Tiande asked with some worry.


    "It''s very simple. Since you broke Aunt Li''s leg, I will also break your leg as compensation." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Qi Yuyan, don''t go too far. Although you are supported by Leng Yi, many people are afraid of you, but our Wang family is not easy to provoke, and we are not afraid of you." Wang Tiande said angrily.


    "First of all, don''t think too much of yourself. You can''t control the Wang family. In the Wang family, you are just a small person. Secondly, even if the Wang family is going to stand out for you, I won''t be afraid. I''ve made up my mind about your leg." Qi Yuyan domineering lingran said.


    "Qi Yuyan, how dare you?" Wang Tiande said with fear on his face.


    Wang Tiande knows that Qi Yuyan is telling the truth. He is really not an important person in the Wang family. He usually starts a company based on the identity of the Wang family. He makes some money and lives a domineering life. Once it really involves the interests of the Wang family, if he is pushed out, the Wang family will surely have so many problems.


    Similarly, Wang Tiande thinks that Qi Yuyan is right. Since Leng Yi is not afraid of the Li family and beats the Li family like that, he will not be afraid of the Wang family. The strength of the Wang family is no more than that of the Li family, or even weaker.


    Anyway, Wang Tiande knew that he could not weaken his momentum in front of Qi Yuyan for the time being, otherwise there would be no room for negotiation at all. Now the Wang family is the only force he can borrow.


    "In the past, I didn''t dare to. As one of the four families in Beijing, your Wang family is not something I can afford. But now it''s different. You are afraid of my husband lengyi. As his wife, I can''t weaken my husband''s momentum. I should show his domineering attitude in dealing with affairs." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Qi Yuyan, are you really going to do this? There''s no turning back. " Wang Tiande asked in a deep voice.


    "I can''t think of any solution other than breaking your leg." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "Qi Yuyan, don''t bully people too much. The Wangs are not the ones you can bully just by bullying." Wang Tiande said.


    "I have to break this leg today. If your Wangs are dissatisfied, I''ll go on." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    Wang Tiande was really scared.


    "Zifeng, I''m going to take one of his legs and throw it out to me." Qi Yuyan said impatiently.


    "Qi Yuyan, you smelly woman, don''t you rely on men? At the beginning, your Qi family didn''t want to rely on our Wang family. Your grandfather even wanted to marry you. Aren''t you a tool? What are you arrogant about? " Wang Tiande looked at Qi Yuyan and said.


    "You''re right, but now I have nothing to do with the Qi family. I rely on my husband. I don''t think it''s shameful. My husband lengyi is arrogant. That''s because he has the strength. As his wife, I must look up to him. So Zifeng, break his legs. I want to see how the Wang family will stand up for him." Qi Yuyan looked at Wang Tiande and said.


    "Yes, sister Yuyan." Zifeng doesn''t take Wang Tiande to talk. She immediately comes to Wang Tiande and slaps him in the mouth. She directly hits the other party''s teeth and the blood flows out. She can''t speak.


    "I gave you this slap. Your mouth stinks." Purple Phoenix cold hum a say.


    Then he stepped on Wangtian''s leg. With a click, Wang Tiande''s thigh was directly broken. Then in Wang Tiande''s howling, Zifeng stepped on Wang Tiande''s other leg.


    This time, Wang Tiande just fainted in pain.

 Chapter 475

    "Sister Yuyan, this guy is useless. He fainted." Zifeng looked at Wang Tiande who had passed out with disdain.


    "Is it all right?" Qi Yuyan some worry asks a way.


    "It''s OK. I just passed out. I can''t die." Zifeng said.


    "Then throw it out." Qi Yuyan waved her hand and said.


    "How many of them? Do you want to break their legs, too? " Zifeng looked at several bodyguards lying on the ground and asked.


    "Forget it, let them leave and take Wang Tiande away for me." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Don''t you hear me? Don''t get out of here Purple Phoenix stares at several bodyguards to say.


    In the past, the bodyguard with a coma of Wang Tiande fled from the ward.


    "Yuyan elder sister, just now that son of a bitch''s words, you must not put on the heart." Purple Phoenix looking at Qi Yuyan face a little pale, some worry said.


    "It''s OK. What he said is true. In the eyes of the Qi family, except for my parents, I have always been a tool for marriage. I''m used to their attitude. I''ve been fighting hard, but it doesn''t help."


    "In fact, it''s ridiculous. At the beginning, my grandfather wanted to marry me into the Wang family. With the help of the power of the Wang family, it was a foregone conclusion. Later, because of Li Rufeng, my grandfather saw a better Li family and dragged it down." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Fortunately, it was delayed, otherwise you would not have missed such a good man as Ares." Zifeng said with a smile.


    "It''s true, so I''m still very lucky. God still cares for me." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Sister Yuyan, you were really aggressive just now. The first time I saw you show such a determined and cruel side. " Zifeng said with a smile.


    "I think it''s good too. Sometimes it''s OK to be a little fierce." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Aunt Li, uncle Yang, you have nothing to do, have you been frightened?" Qi Yuyan comes to Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang and asks.


    "No, thanks to the two men you left here." Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang shook their heads and said.


    "Good. Aunt Li, uncle Yang, you don''t have to worry. I will solve those people. They won''t come back in the future. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "Yuyan, I don''t think they are ordinary people. It won''t affect you much, will it?" Li Chenyu asked anxiously.


    "Aunt Li, you can rest assured that lengyi''s strength is not what ordinary people can imagine. The people of the Wangs in Beijing dare not make trouble." Qi Yuyan comforts to say.


    Wang Tiande was taken away from the hospital by four bodyguards and immediately rushed to the best hospital in Beijing, the General Hospital of Beijing Military Region.


    Zifeng didn''t die, just stepped on Wang Tiande''s leg bone. As long as it was fixed, there would be no problem after a year and a half of rest.


    Outside the operation room of the General Hospital of Beijing Military District, a 50 year old woman is dressed up in a colorful manner, sitting on the seat outside the operation room with a pungent perfume smell. Her face is thick and malicious, and the thick makeup and the insidious expression are more penetrating.


    Next to him sat a man of fifty or so, a little bald, with gold glasses, looking very gloomy.


    "Doctor, how is my son''s injury?" The woman looked at the doctor coming out of the operating room and immediately asked. Although she was insidious and arrogant, her worried expression was true.


    Doctors do not dare to have any dissatisfaction, who called the other party is the king''s family in the capital, it is a huge existence, can he be provoked by a doctor, a word from the other party will make him unable to stand in the capital.


    So the doctor immediately said with a smile on his face: "Mrs. Wang, Mr. Wang, the operation is very successful. There is no big problem with the childe''s injury. It''s just two broken legs. After a period of rest, there is nothing wrong. People will push it out immediately."


    "Both thighs broken? Will there be sequelae? " Mr. Wang asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, please rest assured that as long as you cultivate yourself well, there will be no sequelae." The doctor quickly assured.


    "Good, thank you, doctor." Mr. Wang just said it without any sincerity.


    "That''s what I should do." The doctor was terrified. After all, the policeman Wang''s family was standing opposite. He was flattered by the other side''s thanks, whether they were sincere or not.


    "Husband, what are the four bodyguards you hired for your son for? I don''t think they are all elite special forces. It''s useless to protect my son." The resentment and anger on Mrs. Wang''s face.


    "Doctor, what about the four bodyguards?" Asked Mr. Wang, a little gloomy.


    "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, the injuries of those four people are all internal injuries. They need to recuperate for a period of time. They can''t fight any more." Said the doctor.


    "That''s what they deserve. It''s their duty to protect my son. Even my son can''t be well protected and let him be hurt. Can they compare with my son?" Mrs. Wang looks very arrogant.


    "Need some rest? It''s no use being a bodyguard. " Mr. Wang said to himself with a sneer.


    "Secretary Wang, Mrs. Wang, it''s not that the bodyguards are useless, but that the people who started them are too strong. They don''t have the ability to protect the young master Ling." The doctor has some excuse for the bodyguard.


    Mr. Wang gave a cold hum directly, and Mrs. Wang gave a disdainful glance. The doctor saw that they were not saying anything.


    "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, I have other things to do. I''ll be out soon. I''ll leave first." Then he turned and left.


    "How do you feel, son? Do you feel uncomfortable in that place? Tell mom With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Wang looked at Wang Tiande, who was lying on the hospital bed with her arms wrapped tightly.


    "Mom, my legs don''t feel anything. Are they useless?" Wang Tiande yelled, some fear, some madness.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s just because of anesthetics. I don''t feel it for the time being. The doctor said that there''s no big problem with your legs. It will be fine soon. " Wang Zhigao looked at his son so useless, and his face was livid.


    "You still scold your son when he''s like this? Are you still his father? " Mrs. Wang was very dissatisfied with her husband''s attitude. She immediately protected Wang Tiande, like a hen protecting her baby.


    "Just protect him, like a waste. How can you be a member of the Wang family?" Wang Zhigao is very dissatisfied with his wife''s doting on his son.


    "Hello, where are you going? In the Wang family, you don''t have any status. If you expect your son to fight for your face, you might as well fight for your own voice? " Mrs. Wang replied immediately.


    "You," Wang Zhigao pointed to his wife, shivering and speechless.


    His wife''s words directly hit him to the core. It''s true that Wang Zhigao is not a core figure in the Wang family, and he doesn''t have much power in the Wang family. The key is that he is ambitious, but he can''t achieve his ability and bearing. So that he has been excluded from the core of the Wang family, so he has been unwilling to place his hope on Wang Tiande, but Wang Tiande is even worse.


    "Son, don''t worry about your father. If you don''t have the ability, you will blame our mother. If you have something to tell your mother, she will help you get revenge." Mrs. Wang said with a doting look on her face.


    "Ma, you must avenge me." Wang Tiande''s face was full of pleading. He looked pitiful. He was totally different from his previous arrogance.


    "Don''t worry, son, this revenge mother will help you revenge, that cheap woman, I will deal with him well." Mrs. Wang said with a heartache.


    "Clean up? Who do you want to deal with? My son has no brain. Don''t you have a brain? " Wang Zhi was shocked and immediately began to scold.


    "What do you mean? Do you just watch your son being beaten? You don''t care, you''re not his father? " Mrs. Wang said angrily.


    "Ask? How to ask? Do you know the woman who broke his leg? It''s Qi Yuyan. Qi Yuyan, you know? " Wang Zhigao roared.


    "What if it''s Qi Yuyan? Can''t my son be beaten for nothing? This matter won''t be settled like this. I''ll definitely ask for an explanation, "Mrs. Wang said with an unconvinced face.


    "You''re still protecting him? Don''t think I don''t know what he''s doing. When didn''t you wipe his ass? It doesn''t matter if you hit someone while driving drunk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t apologize, but the bad thing is that you shouldn''t hit the wrong person. " Wang Zhigao said with a cold hum.


    "I don''t care. This time I''ll take it out for my son. No one can stop me. If you help my son take it out, I''ll go to my father." Mrs. Wang is very rude and unreasonable.


    "It''s no use looking for your father, even if you look for the president of the state. It''s Qi Yuyan who beat your son. Behind him stands Leng Yi, a evil spirit, a man who makes the Li family lose most of their power. In fact, your father can fight against him." Wang Zhigao said with a cold hum.


    Originally, he and his wife were political marriages, and there was no emotion. In addition, his wife was used to being arrogant and domineering, so he always took out his father to suppress Wang Zhigao. If he didn''t have to rely on his wife and her father, Wang Zhigao would have kicked each other for a long time.


    "Wang Zhigao, are you still not a man? Your sons are beaten like this. You are indifferent. Instead of asking for a statement for your son, you scold my son and me here. Do you deserve to be a father? Do you deserve to be a husband? " Mrs. Wang pours.


    "What can I do? The Wangs will not help their son if they know something like this. Maybe they will ask their son to apologize to Qi Yuyan." Wang Zhigao said helplessly.


    "What can I do? The Wangs will not help their son if they know something like this. Maybe they will ask their son to apologize to Qi Yuyan." Wang Zhigao said helplessly.

 Chapter 476

    Wang Zhigao is really in a dilemma now. There is no way. Let alone that he is not taken seriously in the Wang family, even if he is the core figure of the Wang family and offends Leng Yi, he is expected to be thrown out by the Wang family to laugh at Leng Yi''s anger.


    Wang Zhigao understands that in these so-called big families, the interests of the family are always the most important, and everything can be sacrificed for the interests of the family.


    Lengyi is the existence that the Wangs can''t stir up. When their son''s legs are broken, the Wangs won''t stand out for their son at all.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll do something about it." Wang Zhigao frowned and yelled in a cold voice.


    At this time, Wang Zhigao''s mobile phone suddenly rang, saw the caller ID, Wang Zhigao immediately respectfully connected the phone and said: "home owner."


    "I''ve heard about Tiande. He didn''t do it right this time. This is a lesson for him. You should educate him well, and don''t cause any more trouble, otherwise the Wang family will not be able to save you. "


    "And this time Tiande''s legs were broken. With Qi YuYan''s character, this matter is basically the end, but it''s not absolute, because Leng Yi will return to the capital at any time. His character may lead to something, so we should solve this matter before Leng Yi returns to the capital. Do you understand?" An old man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Yes, master, I understand. I will deal with it well." Wang Zhigao hung up respectfully with a cold sweat on his face.


    "Husband, what does the owner say? Do you want to avenge heaven''s virtue? " Mrs. Wang asked with some pleasure.


    "Revenge, revenge, what revenge? Don''t expect revenge this time. " Wang Zhigao said irritably.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Mrs. Wang is arrogant and domineering, she doesn''t have no brain. Seeing Wang Zhigao''s face is very ugly, she suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart, so she asks carefully.


    "The meaning of the master is to let us solve this matter by ourselves and not involve the Wang family." Wang Zhigao face very ugly said.


    "The master of the family is so heartless and indifferent. You have been doing everything for the Wang family these years. Even if you have no credit, you also have some hard work. The master of the family doesn''t care about love at all." Mrs. Wang screamed.


    "Shut up for me. If I''m the head of the family, I''ll do the same. Now when the term of office is officially changed, if the Wang family offends lengyi, the consequences will be needless to say, so now we have to rely on ourselves." Wang Zhigao sighed.


    "But with our strength, we can''t fight Qi Yuyan at all." Naturally, Mrs. Wang is not a fool. She can see the gap between the two sides at a glance, which is not one or two points.


    "Do you understand now? We are not on the same level at all. So go to apologize. It''s better to solve this matter before Leng Yi returns to the capital. Otherwise, when Leng Yi comes back, it will be more troublesome. Qi Yuyan is better at talking Wang Zhigao thought about it and said.


    "What? Our son''s legs are broken. Do you want us to apologize? " Mrs. Wang immediately jumped up and cried.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? Not willing to go. Do you have a better solution, or do you rely on your father? " Wang Zhigao said with a cold hum.


    "What can I do about it?" Mrs. Wang immediately lost her confidence. Although his father is powerful, there is still a big gap between him and the Wang family. The Wang family dare not interfere in this matter. Even if his father loves her, he will not gamble with the family interests.


    The next day, Wang Zhigao came to Yuyan group alone. Looking at the extraordinary building of Yuyan group, Wang Zhigao was filled with emotion. A small Yuyan group had developed into a group with great potential in less than a year. In a few years, Yuyan group would become a financial group, although lengyi made great contribution to it, But it is inseparable from Qi YuYan''s excellent vision and strong commercial and economic ability.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Wang?" Qi Yuyan light looking at Wang Zhigao asked.


    As for Wang Zhigao, Qi Yuyan still knows a little bit from the data. Although the other party is not the core figure of the Wang family, her ability is still good, and she is highly valued by the Wang family.


    "Chairman Qi, let''s get to the point. How can things be finished?" Wang Zhigao said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve asked someone to break your son''s legs. I can''t kill him when I''m investigating. It seems that I''m too bullying. So I have only two demands. First, I will apologize to my two elders and ask for their forgiveness. Second, I will turn myself in to the police station obediently. I will drive drunk and hurt people. Everything will go according to the legal procedures. " Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    Wang Zhigao naturally understood the meaning of going according to the legal procedure, that is, the Wang family is not allowed to use any right to help Wang Tiande get rid of the crime, and he will be punished according to the law. In this way, Wang Tiande will certainly be detained and even sentenced.


    "Chairman Qi, we are willing to compensate for all the losses. Can we settle it in private?" Wang Zhigao looks a little ugly and says.


    "It''s impossible. We don''t pay attention to money at all. It was originally a matter of saving people, but it turned into an illegal act of running a red light in your mouth and in the mouth of the police. This is absolutely a big insult. You Wang family have good skills, and they even unite with the police to confuse black and white. Therefore, those policemen must also be taught a lesson. This time, the policemen who participate in it will let them stop being policemen. If they become policemen, they will only harm the people. "


    "I don''t think it takes much effort for Mr. Wang to do such a small thing?" There is a faint threat in Qi YuYan''s words.


    Wang Zhigao was very angry at this time, but he didn''t dare to break out. The police had asked them to help, but now they wanted them to pull out the police themselves_ If this matter is spread, who dares to help them in the future.


    "Chairman Qi, it''s a bit difficult. I investigated your two elders. They are just ordinary overseas Chinese in the United States, and you also seem to have an ordinary relationship. As for the embarrassment between us caused by them, you should know that in the capital, even if one of them is strong, there is always a time when we need help." Wang Zhigao said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile on her face.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Wang Zhigao is busy.


    "You should be glad that your son has not done anything irreparable, otherwise don''t say that your family will disappear from this world, even the Wang family will disappear." Qi Yuyan said coldly.


    "Chairman Qi, this joke is not funny." Wang Zhigao said coldly.

 Chapter 477

    "Are you kidding? I''ve never joked with people like you. I''ve worked out the terms. It''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not. It''s up to you to decide whether to fight or to make peace. " Qi Yuyan finished.


    "Chairman Qi, is there really no other solution?" Wang Zhigao asked in a deep voice.


    "No, give me a day to think about it. Zifeng, please ask Mr. Wang to go out." Qi Yuyan looks at Zifeng and orders.


    Wang Zhigao''s expressionless face makes Qi Yuyan and Zifeng look at each other without saying a word, and turns to leave Qi YuYan''s office.


    In the end, Wang Zhigao chose to compromise and pull his hand. He needed equal strength. If the strength gap is too big, he still challenges himself beyond his capacity, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    Wang Zhigao knows that without the support of the Wang family, he is nothing and has no ability to confront Qi Yuyan. Compromise is the best choice.


    Many people are disappointed by Wang Zhigao''s compromise. Many people are looking forward to the conflict between the Wang family and Qi Yuyan, so that many people can fish in troubled waters and make a profit. Therefore, many people who are ready to compromise in Wang Zhigao have to stop.


    After this matter was solved, Leng Yicai came back from Japan with Xuanwu. To be exact, it was not Japan, but around several countries. It was not lengyi''s voluntary choice, but was chased by several old people in the temple. There was no way, so he had to run around. There was also a big fight between the two sides. Fortunately, lengyi was strong enough to deal with the wounded Xuanwu and finally returned to the capital safely.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that some old men in the temple are so crazy. Xuanwu killed two elders of the other side. This is not an ordinary disciple, but a high-end fighting force. One died and one lost.


    The other is that Leng Yi killed the leader of the other party''s Shrine, and burned the other party''s shrine with a fire. How could the old men in the shrine easily let Leng Yi and Xuanwu go and kill them all the way.


    Fortunately, lengyi is powerful and skillful. He gets rid of some old guys in the temple and returns to China smoothly.


    After lengyi returns to the capital, Qi Yuyan tells lengyi everything that happened.


    "Wife, you''ve done a good job. You deserve to be my cool woman." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Thanks for Zifeng''s help." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "By the way, how are they?" Lengyi is silent for a moment and asks.


    "Uncle Yang has nothing to do, but Aunt Li''s leg is broken. The doctor says that it''s OK to cultivate for a period of time." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "That''s good." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Husband, I think you''d better go and see them. They are also a little pathetic." Qi Yuyan intends to dissuade lengyi.


    "Forget it, I still have time to visit them. Recently, you can take care of them for me." Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    See cold Yi so decisive refuse, Qi Yuyan also dare not dissuade. This kind of thing has to be done slowly.


    Lengyi had a good rest for a day. After all, he had been fighting and running for his life for several days, which made his spirit tense all the time. He relaxed and was a little tired.


    While driving, lengyi asks Qi Yuyan, "where are we going? Although I''ve been in Beijing for a long time, I''m really not familiar with the downtown area. "


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter where you go, as long as you accompany me." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Wife, I''ve really wronged you these days." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "It''s OK, as long as you accompany me more." Qi Yuyan had a happy smile on her face.


    Under the guidance of Qi Yuyan, the car finally stopped in a big shopping mall.


    "Husband, this is the most prosperous place in the capital. You can buy everything here. Men''s clothes of world famous brands are sold here." Qi Yuyan looked at the shopping mall in front of her and said.


    "Yes, it''s a bit international. Wife, you''re shopping today. You can buy whatever you want?" Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Great, great, let''s get in." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    Into the mall, the mall is a wide range of goods, what is everything.


    Shopping on the street is the patent of women. No matter girls or women, they can escape the curse. No woman can resist the temptation. Originally a face of quiet Qi Yuyan now also some excited.


    Not long after, they walked into the department store, where there were a variety of brands of clothing. Qi Yuyan turned a blind eye to the women''s clothing around, and directly took lengyi to the men''s clothing stores of several international famous brands.


    Qi Yuyan walks into a men''s clothing store she sees. As soon as I entered the store, two shopping guides immediately welcomed me and said with a smile, "Hello, welcome. I don''t know what can help you."


    After hearing what the shopping guide said, Qi Yuyan said to the shopping guide, "Miss, please see if you have the latest clothes of this year and show them to me."


    "Yes, ma''am, sir. Here, please. Look at the clothes here. They are all new clothes that we just launched this year, and each of them is limited edition. " The shopping guide immediately picked out several men''s clothes.


    "From my personal point of view, these clothes are very suitable for this gentleman and can set off his temperament." Shopping guide Miss praise said.


    Qi Yuyan carefully looked at the shopping guide and took out several sets of clothes, including suits and casual clothes.


    "Madam, this is our most popular and latest style this year. I think it will suit this gentleman." The shopping guide continued to smile.


    "Husband, try on these clothes." Qi Yuyan is quite satisfied with these clothes.


    "Well, I''ll try it right away." Lengyi readily agreed.


    Soon Leng Yi came out wearing clothes. The clothes were very fit and slender. Leng Yi made her more straight and upright. Although her face was not very handsome, her knife like face had a dignified momentum, and her whole body had a mysterious temperament, which made people unconsciously feel close.


    "Lady, this dress is really suitable for your husband. It can set off his temperament and make him more attractive." Shopping guide Miss sincere praise said.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Qi Yuyan said happily.


    "Husband, you are so handsome and charming." Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi with love on her face.


    "I''m just average. I don''t have the charm." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "The reason why a man is charming is that he has temperament and charm, but it has nothing to do with his face." Qi Yuyan said.


    In fact, Leng Yi is still a little handsome, and because of martial arts training, he has a very good figure, perfect proportion, and the whole is a clothes shelf. At the same time, after years of practicing martial arts, I have such a mysterious temperament, which is very attractive.


    Next, Qi Yuyan was attracted by all kinds of clothes inside. She ran all the way in all kinds of colorful women''s clothes, but she just looked here and there, but never really picked up that dress to try. I didn''t buy my own clothes. On the contrary, I helped everyone in my family choose some clothes.


    When passing by a women''s clothing store, there was a woman''s angry voice. Leng Yi takes a casual look and finds that someone knows him.


    Long Tianying, lengyi''s little aunt, doesn''t see lengyi very often, but she keeps in touch by phone. The relationship is pretty good. However, long Tianying seems to be in some trouble at this time. It''s the young man around him who is in trouble. If you are not wrong, that young man is Yue Wu, the son of long Tianying. Standing opposite them is a pair of men and women, it seems that they are lovers.


    "Yue Wu? Why are you? Didn''t I tell you? It''s impossible for us both The woman looked at Yue Wu and said angrily.


    The woman is still slim and looks good, but her eyes are a little fierce. At this time, with the angry look, her ferocity is even more exposed. As for the man standing next to the woman, who is in a suit, thin and greasy, it''s not a good thing.


    "Lili, is this the blind date your family arranged for you? You look good? " The man beside said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of being good-looking? All the small companies in my family are bankrupt. They have no money or power. They can''t compare with you at all. I don''t like him at all?" The woman called Lili said with disdain on her face.


    "Follow me, you have eyes." The man laughs.


    "Yue Wu, I tell you, although I like you, that''s the past. Don''t pester me in the future. This is my boyfriend Li Weiqiang, who is much more powerful than you." Lili said again.


    "Lili, actually I," Yue Wu looked like a wry smile and was ready to explain.


    "Don''t call me Lili, you don''t deserve it! You leave quickly. This is the high-end clothing area. Can you afford it? " Lili said sarcastically.


    "Lili, I can''t take care of your young people''s affairs, but today my son is not with you. We are also shopping. We just meet by chance." Long Tianying frowned and said.


    "Do you know where this is? This is the top women''s clothing store in the world. The one in it is not one hundred and eighty thousand. It used to be said that now your company has closed down. Can you afford it? " Lili directly disdains the Dragon sky shadow to say.


    "It has nothing to do with you whether we can afford it or not. This is a clothing store. We can come in and customers come in, so it''s not your turn to catch us up." Long Tianying looks at the woman named Lili coldly.


    "I''ll see if you will buy any clothes here today? My boyfriend knows the store manager here. Do you want him to give you a discount, but I don''t think you can afford it even if there is a discount. " Lili said sarcastically.


    Long Tianying''s face is very blue. In fact, what the other party said is not bad. They really can''t afford to buy it now. They originally planned to buy a cheap one, but they didn''t expect that the cheapest one was more expensive than their money.


    Long Tianying wants to leave with his son Yue Wu, but he doesn''t expect to meet each other.

 Chapter 478

    Yue Wu saw that the girl named Lili humiliated her mother so much that she came to the woman with an angry face and wanted to slap each other.


    "Xiaowu, don''t hit people." Long Tianying quickly stopped and said.


    Yue Wu listens to long Tianying''s words, raises his hand high and puts it down. He comes to long Tianying with a guilty face and says, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault. Remember, as a man, don''t be blinded by anger. In that way, your judgment will lose its accuracy. As a man, you should be magnanimous and don''t have the same opinion as a woman." Long Tianying began to teach.


    "Yes, Ma, I know." Yue Wu nodded.


    "Lili, in the past, if my son pestered you and did something wrong, please forgive him. I can guarantee that he won''t appear in front of you in the future. Even if he bumps into you on the road, he will make a detour." Long Tianying came to the girl named Lili and said faintly.


    Lili was shocked by Yue Wu''s raised palm. After long Tianying finished speaking, she came back to herself and said angrily, "that''s the best. But I''m afraid I''ll be tainted by your poor spirit. I''ll have a bad life."


    "We really can''t afford the clothes here, so we''ll leave immediately. But before we leave, for the sake of my relationship with your mother, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. It''s natural for women to rely on men, but not every man can be trusted."


    "You can enter this shop now, but it''s not your own ability after all. So when you can enter this shop by yourself, you will really have confidence to accuse us poor people, otherwise you are just pretending to be powerful." Long Tianying looks at Lili coldly and says.


    "You," Lili was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Well said, aunt, I really didn''t expect your eloquence to be so good." Lengyi came in clapping her hand.


    "Xiaoyi, I didn''t expect to see you in this place. How are you recently?" Long Tianying sees lengyi come in and says happily.


    "Auntie, you can tell from my appearance that I''m doing well, but you don''t seem to be doing well." Lengyi asked with concern.


    "It''s rare for us to see each other. We don''t mention these unhappy things. By the way, this should be Qi Yuyan. She is so beautiful that she deserves to be the first goddess in the capital. Xiaoyi, you are blessed. You should treat her well in the future, and never bully her." Long Tianying looks bright.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Qi Yuyan." Qi Yuyan has some understanding of several close people around lengyi, and naturally knows that long Tianying is good for lengyi, so she says hello respectfully.


    "Good, good, this time really let you see the joke, wait for my treat, we have a good chat." Long Tianying was a little embarrassed and said.


    "Auntie, you said that. I think you said it well, which benefited me a lot." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, don''t take it seriously. Yue Wu has come to see your cousin and sister-in-law." Long Tianying said with a faint smile.


    "Good cousin, good cousin." Yue Wu immediately saluted respectfully.


    At the same time, he stares at Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan curiously. About Leng Yi, Yue Wu hears many things from long Tianying. His cousin is a legendary figure who makes the capital turn upside down and takes away the first goddess of the capital. He makes all the people in the capital hate him, but he is afraid to offend him.


    As for Qi Yuyan, the legendary first goddess of the capital, she not only has a beautiful face, but also has the ability to control a group company with tens of billions of dollars.


    "Good cousin." Qi Yuyan and lengyi say hello.


    "My son Yue Wu, you cousins should be closer in the future." Long Tianying said.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s natural. I''m just a cousin. Naturally, I need to strengthen contact." Cold Yi nods to say.


    To tell you the truth, judging from Yue Wu''s behavior, Leng Yi feels good about Yue Wu. At least he knows how to take responsibility.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, long Tianying can''t help sighing. Since Leng Yi is a cousin, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the long family. Although long Tianying has been driven out of the long family, from the bottom of his heart, long Tianying still hopes lengyi can accept the long family.


    However, seeing Leng Yi''s attitude, this matter is not easy to handle for the time being.


    "Manager, it''s just these two people. They don''t have any money and they come in and look around. I suspect they are stealing." Lili see their own Li Weiqiang to a man in her thirties, immediately a face of malicious looking at lengyi planted frame said.


    "You woman, what are you talking about?" Yue Wu stares at Lili angrily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can cooperate and assist in the inspection." The manager came to long Tianying with a serious face and said.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that right. Even in the capital, it''s impossible to search people at will. " Long Tianying looks at each other angrily.


    "Most of all, for the manager of this store, I have to think about the interests of the company, so you have to be searched." The manager frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s just a shop. I really regard myself as the king of heaven." Qi Yuyan slowly steps forward and stares at the manager and other three people with a sneer.


    "You, you are chairman Qi." The manager wanted to get angry, but after seeing Qi Yuyan, he stammered.


    "Do you know me?" Qi Yuyan frowned at each other.


    "I once went to your group company to send a batch of clothes. I saw chairman Qi from a distance." The manager said quickly.


    "You have a good memory." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "Thank you for your praise. Chairman Qi actually came to visit us in person. We are really magnificent. If you need anything, just call. Why do you have to go there?" The manager said with a compliment on his face.


    "No, I''m just browsing. Do you want to investigate now? You can rest assured that we will fully cooperate, but if we don''t find it, we won''t say so politely at that time. Don''t blame me for being cruel. " Qi Yuyan asked.


    "No, no, I really don''t. chairman Qi, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk nonsense or listen to others." The manager apologized.


    "No, really? If it''s all right, we''ll go. " Qi Yuyan continued to ask.


    "Chairman Qi, you really don''t have to. You can leave at any time. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with us." The manager said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 479

    Seeing the manager''s face in fear, Qi Yuyan feels that it''s meaningless to embarrass the other party. The Qi of long Tianying and Yue Wu also disappears.


    "Manager, we''re leaving. If there''s something missing in the store, you might as well suspect some other people, such as the woman named Lili. I don''t think he can afford your things." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes," the manager nodded, sweating.


    "Manager, you are really cheated by them. I am very clear about their family." Lili does not give up said.


    "Shut up." The manager angrily waited for the woman to look at him, scolding him to death in his heart.


    "You poor people, I will expose your true purpose." Li Li still does not give up roar a way.


    Qi Yuyan frowned and gracefully came to the woman. Then she slapped her face and said coldly, "you are not a common nuisance. This slap is to teach you a lesson. Don''t look down on others."


    "Just now my aunt said that men should be more generous and should not haggle with women. I think he said it very well, and Yue Wu did a good job."


    "Then why did you hit me?" Lili covers her face and looks at Qi Yuyan in horror.


    "Because I''m a woman, women should be fussy. This slap is your apology." After Qi Yuyan answered this sentence, she turned and left.


    "Cousin, my sister-in-law is so domineering." Yue Wu gave a thumbs up.


    "Your cousin always listens to gentleness." Cold Yi cough a, light say.


    When Qi Yuyan is cold, long Tianying and Yue Wu leave.


    The manager was waiting for the four people to come back and wipe the sweat on their heads.


    "Manager, that woman is not really the chairman of Yuyan group, is she?" Li Weiqiang asked carefully.


    "Nonsense, of course. You almost killed me this time. Get out of here." The manager looked back at the couple who almost brought him disaster and roared.


    Li Weiqiang''s family has some assets, but they are not many, but they are all his Laozi''s, so his monthly money is not enough to buy such an expensive dress in this shop.


    This time I brought Lili here, relying on my familiarity with the manager of the store, I just wanted to show off. I didn''t expect to bring Qi Yuyan such a giant.


    At this time, not to mention, Lili''s face was full of regret and deep fear, and her face was very gloomy.


    "Regret it?" Li Weiqiang asked with a gloomy face.


    "Well." Lili''s unconscious nodded.


    "Hum," Li Weiqiang snorted with jealousy.


    "Weiqiang, I only love you. Just now, I have some feelings." Lili came back to the national God and said quickly.


    Lili is also a smart person. Yue Wu can''t go back any more. Now she can only keep a good relationship with Li Weiqiang before she can continue to enjoy the scenery. So he immediately spoiled Li Weiqiang.


    I saw that two people had not left. The manager was so angry that he said, "you don''t get out of here yet."


    In the manager''s curse, the two left in dismay.


    Long Tianying wants to invite her to dinner. Lengyi naturally refuses. The four find a restaurant and chat while eating.


    At the dinner table, Leng Yi tried to open her mouth several times, but she didn''t know how to say it. She could only eat the food absently.


    "I don''t think I''ll make it clear to you. We don''t want to have a safe meal." Long Tianying put down his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    "Aunt, I''m just a little bit curious." Cold Yi some embarrassed of say.


    "Xiaoyi, what kind of disposition are you? My aunt knows that when the sky falls down, you are so absent-minded. That''s because she cares about her and cares about her. She is very happy. Come on, what do you want to know? My aunt will never hide anything. " Long Tianying said with a smile.


    "Who is that woman named Lili? What''s the relationship with my cousin? " Lengyi asked directly.


    "Lili''s mother was a former friend of mine. Later, after the introduction of both parties, Lili got along with Yue Wu. Later, my company went bankrupt. Lili''s nature came out. She hated the poor and loved the rich. She broke up with Yue Wu directly." Long Tianying said with a bitter smile.


    "Mom, there is no definite relationship. How can I say goodbye? If you didn''t force me, I wouldn''t get along with her." Yue Wu immediately said discontentedly.


    "This time, my mother''s eyes are wandering. You can decide your own business later." Long Tianying waved his hand and said, a little frustrated.


    "Auntie, isn''t your small company running well all the time? How can we say that bankruptcy means bankruptcy? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "If you don''t mention it, my aunt has no ability to manage it well." Long Tianying said with a smile.


    "Cousin, it''s not like this. Someone has taken a fancy to a technology developed by my mother''s company and wants to take it for himself. My mother didn''t agree. The other party used the government to find the company. Now it''s going to close down for rectification. It''s no different from closing down." Yue Wu said in a hurry.


    "Who is so rampant?" Qi Yuyan frowned and asked.


    "It''s Wang''s group. The person in charge seems to be Wang Zhigao. He is a very insidious guy. He has been dealing with our company for some time. We are not willing to hand over the technology even if we close the company. During this period, we don''t know what conspiracy the other party is engaged in. He has been quite quiet and didn''t do anything. Now the company has closed down for rectification, the bank has urged the repayment of loans, and the wages of workers have been removed. Now the company is heavily in debt. " Yue Wu said.


    "Well, Yue Wu, stop talking." Long Tianying said.


    "Auntie, you should treat yourself as an outsider. If you have any difficulties, just come to us. We will give you our full support." Cold Yi some angry say.


    "The other side is Wang''s group, the economic pillar of Wang''s family in Beijing. Naturally, I don''t have the strength to fight with the other side, so I don''t want to involve you." Said long Tianying.


    "Aunt, anyway, we and Wang Zhigao of Wang''s group have already taken over Liang Zi. It doesn''t matter if we get involved." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "You have offended Wang Zhigao. What''s the matter? This person is not easy to provoke. Although he is not a core member of the Wang family, he is highly respected. He is very insidious and cunning. He likes to make a knife behind his back. " Long Tianying worried said.


    "It''s a narrow road. I''ve had his son Wang Tiande''s legs broken. I''ve been raising him for a year and a half. I don''t want to get out of bed." Qi Yuyan then replied.


    "Then you should be careful. This man will not give up." Long Tianying warned.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Now it''s not that Wang Zhigao won''t let us go, but that we can''t let Wang Zhigao go. All the accounts are counted together." Qi Yuyan said.

 Chapter 480

    After listening to Qi YuYan''s words, long Tianying said with some doubts: "do you have a festival with Wang Zhigao? According to my understanding of the Wang family and Wang Zhigao, they are generally unwilling to have a holiday with you after you have cleaned up the Li family. "


    Although long Tianying has been away from the dragon family for many years, some of the original relationships are still in the past.


    At that time, long Tianying was the number one figure in the capital. Many people admired long Tianying''s courage. In order not to be bound by political marriage, they resolutely abandoned all power and wealth.


    In those days, some people had a good relationship with long Tianying. Now many of them are in high positions, but compared with the Wang family, there is no comparison.


    So even if something goes wrong in the company and the Wang family suppresses it, long Tianying doesn''t want to ask them for help, because long Tianying knows that not only can''t solve the problem at that time, but also will bring some friends in.


    "It really has nothing to do with Wang Zhigao. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for having a kengdai son. The drunk driver broke one of my elder''s legs. Not only did he not know how to repent, he also forged the accident investigation report with the police and threatened my elder. So jade Yan let a person break his son''s two days leg, also calculate to give me that elder gave a little angry Said Leng Yi.


    "Wang Zhigao is really a character. When his son was broken legs and punished by the law, he could tolerate this tone. It makes me a little impressed. I can''t use the prepared coping plan." Qi Yuyan said with some regret.


    "Wang Zhigao, as a man, can tolerate this tone. He certainly did not get the support of the Wang family. Otherwise, he would not be so tolerant. But you shouldn''t be careless. Wang Zhigao is a sinister and vicious man. He often does things with a knife behind his back. " Long Tianying warned.


    "Aunt, it seems that you know Wang Zhigao well?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    A trace of nostalgia flashed in long Tianying''s eyes. Then he immediately covered up the past and said with a faint smile: "after all, your aunt was a kind of person in the Yamen when she was in the capital. Everyone was at the same level at the beginning, and she still had a certain understanding of some people."


    "There is also the thing of character. Although experience will change with time, the essential thing will not change, unless the whole person has been completely changed after a big accident." Said long Tianying.


    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a different color. It seemed that her aunt was not an ordinary person, and she was probably a man of the year in the capital.


    "By the way, which hospital does your elder live in? I''ll go and see him Said long Tianying.


    "Aunt, no, it''s just an ordinary elder. Besides, there''s nothing serious about the other side." Lengyi quickly refused.


    "Why are you so polite to me? After all, I''m your aunt. If something happens to your elders, I always have to go and see it. Only in this way can I be polite. " Long Tianying said.


    "Leng Yi, what my aunt said is right. I can''t be too impolite. I should go and have a look." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "That is, there is no sensible son of Yuyan." Long Tianying teaches the way.


    See long Tianying so insist, cold Yi also not good insist to refuse. So secretly ruthless stare Qi Yuyan one eye, just open mouth to say: "let Yuyan take you to visit."


    "OK, no problem." Qi Yuyan nodded happily.


    "Auntie, if your company wants to continue, how much more money do you need? We still have some spare money for you." Lengyi quickly changed the topic and said.


    "It needs a lot of money. If the bank is willing to lend us money, there will be no problem. But the Wangs have already said hello to the banks. The banks not only refuse to lend us money, but also urge us to repay the loan. All our funds are used for R & D, and there is no money to pay back. I plan to bankrupt the company, and I will not give the company and technology to the Wangs." Long Tianying sighed.


    "Auntie, how much money do you need? If it''s under one billion, I can transfer it to you immediately. If it''s more than one billion, I need two days to transfer as much money as possible. " Qi Yuyan thought for a moment and said.


    Long Tianying and Yue Wu are immediately calmed down and stare at lengyi and Qi Yuyan.


    "Cousin, does your company have so much money?" Yue Wu asked stupidly.


    "The company has more than one billion working capital, and there is no problem in mobilizing one billion." Qi Yuyan said without thinking.


    "Yuyan, how can your company have such strength?" Long Tianying was surprised.


    Long Tianying also started a company. There are many large group companies with a market value of 10 billion, but those include all the hardware equipment, brands, potential development and comprehensive value.


    A big company with a market value of 10 billion has a real 1 billion yuan of working capital. It doesn''t have any, let alone easily lend it to others. Listening to Qi YuYan''s tone, if you give a little time, no matter how much money you have, it won''t be a problem.


    "It''s OK. There''s a bit of money left." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''ll have the cheek to take your money, and I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible." Long Tianying thought for a moment and said.


    "Auntie, you are all a family. What''s more polite? Tell me your company''s bank account number and how much money you need. I''ll call you back later." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Fifty million will do. I''ll give you the bank account number later. Now eat first." Since accepting the help of Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, long Tianying doesn''t hesitate and says very readily.


    "By the way, aunt, what are you doing in that dress shop today? The clothes inside don''t seem to fit your temperament. " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "My daughter Yue Wen is going to have her birthday next week. I''m going to help her choose a gift. I didn''t expect that I met that woman because of the narrow road." The shadow of the dragon and the sky reveals the reason.


    "Cousin''s birthday, aunt, you didn''t tell me, treat me as an outsider?" Leng Yi complains.


    "It''s not because something happened in the company, so I''m still in the mood to celebrate my daughter''s birthday. I''m going to buy her a gift." Long Tianying quickly explained.


    "Aunt, now the company''s affairs are settled, this birthday can be a good one." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Thank you very much this time." Long Tianying said gratefully.


    "Aunt, when you say that, you''ll be surprised. When I first arrived in Beijing, you''ve been caring about me. You''re the only one who has relatives. I''ll take care of my cousin''s birthday. If I remember correctly, my cousin should be 18 years old and an adult this year. This birthday needs to be well planned. It can''t be too ordinary. " Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 481

    Hearing that Leng Yi is going to hold a birthday party for her daughter, with long Tianying''s understanding of Leng Yi, this meeting is certainly unusual, and the cost is naturally not small.


    "That''s not good. I''ll do it myself." Long Tianying said hesitantly.


    "Aunt. This is our heart. Don''t refuse. " Qi Yuyan advised.


    Seeing that long Tianying was still hesitating, Yue Wu said, "Mom. In the past, when I was 18 years old, my birthday was very lively. If my sister''s birthday was passed like this, it would be unfair to her. "


    Long Tianying thinks about it and thinks his son is right. Eighteen is a very important birthday. If he passes it so hastily, it''s really bad for his daughter.


    In the past, because something happened in the company, I planned to simply buy a gift and have a meal for my family. Although I felt very guilty, there was no way. Now that the crisis is over, I should have a big time.


    "Well, please." Long Tianying nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, Qi Yuyan returns to the company and transfers the funds to the bank account of long Tianying company. Now, Yuyan group is rich and powerful, and this money is not worth mentioning at all.


    As for long Tianying company''s continuous development after sufficient funds, Wang Zhigao''s personality will not give up. He will try his best to suppress long Tianying''s company, which is exactly what lengyi can''t get.


    Last time, before Leng Yi came back, Qi Yuyan used strong means to solve the problem of Wang Tiande. Leng Yi naturally didn''t want to trouble each other again. This time, as long as Wang Zhigao has some action, Leng Yi plans to settle the old and new accounts together and clean up Wang Zhigao and the Wang family.


    With a fruit basket, long Tianying and Qi Yuyan come to the hospital to see Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang.


    "Yuyan, does Xiaoyi really want you to come here alone today?" Long Tianying asked.


    "Auntie, you don''t know his temper. It''s hard for others to change what you decide." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "It''s true that the child''s temper is really similar to his father''s Long Tianying sighed and said.


    "Auntie, don''t say that in front of him in the future, or you may not know what will happen." Qi Yuyan quickly warned.


    "I understand that the child completely hates the dragon family. It''s impossible to expect him to forgive the people in the dragon family, especially his father." Long Tianying said.


    "In fact, no wonder Leng Yi, after all, the dragon family had gone too far." Qi Yuyan said.


    "I understand, but this is the sorrow of the big family. Many things are not up to you." Long Tianying sighed, with a trace of sadness in his words.


    "So I admire my aunt for taking a step that no one else dares to take." Qi Yuyan looks at long Tianying with admiration.


    "Compared with you, I am much inferior. By the way, who is Xiaoyi''s elder? Why doesn''t Xiaoyi want to mention him? " Long Tianying asked with some doubts.


    "Aunt, Leng Yi hates not only the people of the dragon family, but also one person." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "You mean the man in the hospital is Leng Yi''s mother, Li Chenyu?" Long Tianying asked in shock.


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "I didn''t expect her to come back. Twenty years have passed. I don''t know what Li Chenyu has become? How has he been all these years Long Tianying said with memories.


    "Aunt, do you know Li Chenyu?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "I''ve met Li Chenyu several times, but it''s a pity that I shouldn''t fall in love with my third brother." Long Tianying said.


    Qi Yuyan looks at long Tianying with some doubts and thinks that the relationship between long Tianying and Li Chenyu is not as simple as long Tianying says.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Long Tianying and Qi Yuyan come to the door of the ward and calm down.


    Long Tianying opens the door of the ward and walks into the ward. He looks at Li Chenyu on the bed with a complicated face. His mouth moves and he doesn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little dull. Finally, Li Chenyu broke the silence and said excitedly: "Tianying, we meet again."


    "Yes, I have. I didn''t expect that this meeting would be 20 years later." Dragon sky shadow eyes slightly red said.


    "I didn''t expect that we would never meet again in our lifetime." Li Chenyu also said with slightly red eyes.


    "How have you been these years?" Long Tianying calmed down and asked.


    "It was a little bitter at the beginning, but later I met my husband now. He was very kind to me and has been very good. Later, life gradually got better." Li Chenyu looked at Yang Zhiguang and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Long Tianying said with a happy face.


    "Sky shadow, how are you doing these years?" Li Chenyu asked.


    "Not bad. I was driven out of the dragon family later. I had a husband and two children. I was very happy." Long Tianying said.


    "I heard your third brother tell me about you." Li Chenyu sighed and said.


    "Have you met my third brother? That''s right. If you haven''t met him, you won''t know about Xiaoyi. " Long Tianying said.


    Then, long Tianying continued: "Chenyu, you shouldn''t come back this time. You live well in America. Why do you want to come back? To disturb Xiaoyi''s life. "


    "I know you blame me for leaving Xiaoyi and leaving alone, but I really have no way to do that." Li Chenyu''s tears flow down slowly.


    "I shouldn''t blame you either. In fact, it was my third brother who did something wrong. As a result, he didn''t have any responsibility. My aunt didn''t do enough. My sister''s child and nephew were in the dragon''s family, but I didn''t have the ability to protect him and let him almost be killed." Long Tianying reproached himself.


    "Later, thanks to brother Leng and his wife, Xiaoyi was able to live a good life. Today''s result is the result of my third brother''s irresponsibility after you listen to my advice." Long Tianying said with a complaining face.


    "I know I did wrong in those years. You can scold me as much as you like." Li Chenyu said with a guilty face.


    "Curse you? Forget it, I know you''ve had a hard time these years. After all, there is no mother who abandons her child and can live with peace of mind. She will suffer from conscience. " Said long Tianying.


    "All these years, I blame myself all the time. If I listen to you, there will be no Xiaoyi and he won''t suffer so much. I was stronger and took him with me. Maybe he won''t suffer so much." Li Chenyu''s face is full of tears.

 Chapter 482

    Seeing the sad atmosphere in the ward, Qi Yuyan hesitated for a while and finally made up her mind to say, "Aunt Li, I think the past is the past. Now it''s meaningless to struggle with who''s right and who''s wrong, and to complain about who''s wrong, it''s also meaningless to recover what she won''t have done."


    "We should look forward. Don''t you think lengyi is having a good time now? Now that we are living a good life, why bother with the past? "


    "Chenyu, Yuyan is right. No matter whose fault it was, it doesn''t matter anymore. Now it''s important that you let Xiaoyi eliminate the hatred for you and accept your mother." Dragon sky shadow lightly wiped the tears in the eyes to say.


    "Tianying, I''ve been working hard, but I don''t know how to make Xiaoyi forgive me." Li Chenyu said with a look of remorse.


    "There''s no real hatred between mother and son. I believe in sincerity and sincerity. As long as I insist, I think one day Xiaoyi will change her attitude towards you and accept you." Li Chenyu said comfortingly.


    "Auntie Li, what Auntie said is right. Although lengyi is cold on the surface and refuses to be far away, he still cares about you in his heart. When he knows that you have been injured in your leg, he often asks me about your injury. Now he is still worried about the Wang family and is trying to find trouble for the Wang family." Qi Yuyan also beside help said.


    "Really?" Li Chenyu asked happily.


    "Of course, how could I lie to you." Qi Yuyan quickly promised to say.


    After listening to Qi YuYan''s words, Li Chenyu is in a better mood and has more smiles on her face.


    "Tianying, let me introduce you. This is my husband, Yang Zhiguang." Li Chenyu pointed to Yang Zhiguang and said.


    "Hello." Long Tianying said hello.


    "Hello, I hear the morning rain often mention you." Yang Zhiguang also said hello with a smile.


    Then Li Chenyu and long Tianying talked about the past together, kept some good memories, and sighed that time passed quickly, and 20 years passed quickly.


    Long Tianying and Qi Yuyan leave the hospital. Long Tianying looks at Qi Yuyan and says, "Yuyan, do you want to ask me what''s the relationship between Li Chenyu and me?"


    "Well, yes." Qi Yuyan, I admit it.


    "It''s a long story." Long Tianying fell into the memory.


    "Others think that my third brother long Tianhua and Li Chenyu met in University. In fact, before they met, I knew Li Chenyu, but they were good sisters. I didn''t know what happened at that time, so I introduced Li Chenyu to my third brother. They fell in love very quickly, and they were carrying me behind their back."


    "If I knew that they were in love at the beginning, I would definitely stop them, because at that time, the third brother had already got an engagement. Although it was a political marriage, we had to be more peaceful. We couldn''t let it go."


    "But when I found out, they already loved each other so much that I couldn''t stop them. I even had a quarrel with Li Chenyu, and it was me who finally compromised. I don''t care about them any more. "


    "But I know too much about the families in Beijing. They won''t allow anyone to break the engagement. I know too much about my third brother, and I''m sure I''ll give in to the arrangement of the family and fulfill the engagement."


    "Later, as I guess, when they had children, the third brother couldn''t resist the pressure of the family and gave in. Li Chenyu was the only one to bear all the hardships. I didn''t want to ask about them, but I introduced them. I had a big fault


    "I can''t borrow the power of the dragon family, so I use my own relationship to protect Li Chenyu. Li Chenyu''s existence is a thorn for both the long family and the Yang family, which needs to be pulled out. However, the third brother still has a little conscience and begged. The long family let Li Chenyu go, so the long family didn''t send someone to move Li Chenyu, but the Yang family won''t give up. I sent someone to stop Li Chenyu and the child several times. " Long Tianying tells the story.


    "So Li Chenyu''s father''s gambling debt was designed by the Yang family?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, the means of these big families are more than killing people. As long as they can achieve their goals, they can do anything." Long Tianying sighed and said. you


    "Then you should have arranged for Li Chenyu to go abroad?" Qi Yuyan then asked.


    "Yes, at that time, it was impossible to go abroad through normal channels, only by means of illegal immigration. Who knows that Li Chenyu could not bear it and sent Xiaoyi back to long''s home. But it''s better for the child to stay at the dragon''s home than to wander abroad with her. "


    "But then I never thought that the people of the Yang family didn''t give up, and they had to give up on Xiaoyi. Thanks to God''s blessing, Xiaoyi''s life was not in danger, but his head was injured and he became a silly boy."


    "Brother Leng and his wife also see the danger, so they want to take Xiaoyi back to their hometown, which is far away from the capital


    "After Xiaoyi left, I also planned to leave. I didn''t want to be a victim of politics. In the end, I was driven out by the dragon family."


    "However, nearly 20 years later, that silly boy appeared again. He became the presence of any force in the capital and married a woman like a goddess." Long Tianying said with a smile.


    "Aunt, you''re laughing at me again." Qi Yuyan some embarrassed said.


    "I didn''t laugh at you, but I''m telling you the truth. You are the first goddess in the capital." Long Tianying said with a smile.


    "Yuyan, Xiaoyi has been a poor child since childhood. Fortunately, there are such good people as brother Leng and his wife. Now you are lengyi''s wife. I hope you can take good care of him and love him." Said long Tianying.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I will love him with all my heart, but I will make him sad." Qi Yuyan nodded and assured.


    "Then I''ll rest assured and go back to persuade the boy not to be so stubborn. How can the hatred between mother and son be so serious? I''ll try to let him put down his hatred for Li Chenyu as soon as possible." Said long Tianying.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll try to dissuade him." Qi Yuyan nodded and said.


    "Besides, your cousin''s birthday party is just general. Don''t make it so luxurious." Said long Tianying.


    "Aunt, I''m not in charge of the banquet. Leng Yi is in full charge. If you have any requirements, go to him." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "I know what you''re hiding. Well, it''s up to you. We old people can''t match your young people''s thinking." Long Tianying smiles.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured that you are satisfied." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll just ask. Let''s go." Long Tianying shakes his head and turns to leave.


    Qi Yuyan shows a mysterious smile behind her.

 Chapter 483

    Leng Yi is now planning for Yue Wen''s birthday party. Now that he has agreed with long Tianying, he has to be beautiful and distinctive, giving people a surprise and a feeling of difference. Otherwise, the name of God of war will be weakened.


    Originally thought it was very easy, but did not expect that when it came to implementation, there was no way to start. Now Leng Yi would rather command a war on a military map than plan a birthday party. It''s killing.


    However, since we have agreed, we should not lose face. Brainstorming is the best way. So we had to find four members of the guard, Phoenix, Tiger God, dragon general, and Xuanwu.


    The four people''s injuries were basically healed, and they were worried about nothing to do. When they heard that Leng Yi had a task, they were overjoyed. But when they heard that they were planning a birthday party, they were all stunned.


    "Phoenix, have you ever planned a birthday party before?" Cold Yi rubs forehead, a face distress of say.


    "Well, I''m good at directing battles." Phoenix whispered.


    "If I command the battle, do I need your advice?" Lengyi stares at the Phoenix.


    Then lengyi looks at the other three people. They immediately shake their heads and look left and right.


    "Well, don''t pretend. I know your virtue very well. Even if I ask you, you won''t have any good ideas." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Ares, do you remember field?" Phoenix suddenly asked with a bright eye.


    "Field? Are you talking about the butler of the British royal family Leng Yi''s memory is very good. Basically, he will remember people who have met each other.


    "Yes, that''s him. He was kidnapped by extremist groups, and the British royal family hired us to rescue him." Phoenix said quickly.


    "That guy has the taste of an English gentleman. It''s annoying to watch him. What do you want to talk about him for now?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "This old man is the butler of the British royal family, but he has retired now. His son takes over the position of the British Royal Butler. This old man is a top professional who plans banquets. He plans all the banquets of the British royal family. If he is invited, there should be no problem with a birthday party." Said the Phoenix.


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll leave this field to you. No matter what method you use, get him for me." Lengyi thinks that field is good, and he has no good idea, so he nods and agrees.


    "Yes, boss." Phoenix said quickly. The other three breathed a sigh of relief.


    "God of war, I think even if we invite that field, if it''s still in a big hotel and there''s no special feature, how about holding a birthday party on the sea?" Xuanwu thought for a moment and asked.


    "Haven''t you been at sea enough?" Lengyi squints at Xuanwu.


    "Ha ha, a little nostalgic." Basaltic embarrassed smile.


    At the beginning, Leng Yi managed to save Xuanwu from Japan. He wandered on the sea for a few days to avoid Japanese warriors, but he suffered a lot.


    "It''s a good idea to have a birthday party at sea. By the way, do we have a luxury cruise?" Leng Yi thinks Xuanwu''s idea is good.


    "We have a lot of warships, but we don''t have luxury cruise ships. How about changing one?" The Tiger God said.


    "Black sheep, stay away." Lengyi stares at the Tiger God.


    "God of war, Adil has a luxury cruise ship, known as the world''s largest luxury cruise ship, do you remember?" Long Jiang thought for a moment and said.


    "Adil, doesn''t he live in the desert? Do you want to sail in oil when you buy a cruise ship Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Who knows? It''s really hard to guess the minds of these oil tycoons. " Said the Dragon general with a shrug.


    "You borrow it." Cold escape road. However, it seems that it''s not appropriate: "if you want to borrow someone else''s luxury cruise ship to hold a birthday party, do you have the feeling of being fat?"


    "Ares, this luxury cruise ship is ours now." Dragon will hasten to say.


    "It''s ours? Why don''t I know? " Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    The other three also looked at Longjiang with a puzzled face, and it seemed that everyone didn''t know.


    "It''s not that all three of you are injured. I''m the only one who is more complete. So I contacted the Legion several times. In the last few days, Adil was on a cruise ship and showed off on the sea. Unexpectedly, he was watched by a group of pirates and the ship was hijacked. Fortunately, we arrived in time and saved the luxury cruise ship. In order to thank us, this guy gave us the luxury cruise ship directly, Now it''s still in our port. The people in the port are transforming the cruise ship into an armed luxury cruise ship, which can be used as a cruise ship or a warship. The transformation was completed yesterday. " Said the dragon.


    "Adile is really a black sheep, but I like it. The more people there are, the better. Longjiang, please contact the headquarters and drive the cruise ship here." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Long Jiang Dao.


    "Tiger God, you help me to prepare some things that need to be prepared." Cold Yi then orders a way.


    "God of war, what about me?" Xuanwu saw that the other three had something to do, so he didn''t have anything to do, so he asked.


    "You''d better take good care of yourself." Leng Yi waved and said.


    "Ares, my injury is no longer a problem." Xuanwu said quickly.


    "Since you are so active, I will give you a task to invite Song Qing to the banquet." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Ares, my injury is not good, I think I need to rest for a while." Xuanwu pretended to be weak.


    "Don''t give me any nonsense. It''s a mission, a mission. Do you understand? It is to implement unconditionally. If you fail, you will not come back. " Leng Yi glared at Xuanwu and said.


    "Yes, God of war, I see." Xuanwu said helplessly.


    It turns out that after coming back from Japan, Song Qing has taken a fancy to Xuanwu. He is very concerned and considerate about Xuanwu. People with clear eyes can see what''s going on? But Xuanwu is just pretending to be stupid, and Leng is hiding from Song Qing.


    "Look at your virtue. Song Qing is lucky to see you. Do you understand? Don''t be ignorant. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand. I promise to finish the task." Xuanwu said with a bitter smile.


    "If I can''t finish the task, I''ll take care of you." Cold Yi cold threat, said turned away.


    "Xuanwu, come on, try to add a younger sister to me." The dragon will say smilingly, and then walk away.


    "Come on." The Tiger God was gloating.


    "It''s time you got a woman to take care of you, too." Phoenix patted Xuanwu on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    Looking at the figure of several people leaving, Xuanwu had a sad face and wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 484

    We have to say that the efficiency of the ares is still very high.


    Phoenix went to England and brought field back. However, the means seemed too fierce. Field was obviously reluctant. However, every time he saw the Phoenix, he had a deep fear in his eyes. It seemed that something must have happened.


    Leng Yi''s guess is still good. Fenghuang rushes into field''s house and takes out his gun to force him to leave. Naturally, field refuses. Fenghuang knocks field unconscious and moves out of field''s house.


    Later, when field woke up and knew that Phoenix was a member of the Legion, he agreed to plan a birthday party, but he didn''t have a good face for Phoenix.


    As the former housekeeper of the British royal family, field''s position is naturally very important. After his disappearance, the British royal family sent out even the most powerful Royal Guards, but they didn''t find a big one. That''s when the British royal family planned to continue to increase efforts to find out.


    Field told the British royal family that he was in the Legion, and the British royal family was a little relieved.


    After such a thing, Leng Yi is now bent on the birthday party, so he has no mind to deal with it. Tiger God is a good helper, and has solved many problems for Leng Yi, such as moving things and running errands, which are all wrapped up by Tiger God.


    The problem of luxury cruise is relatively simple. Long will fly directly to the headquarters, and then drive over with people in person. In another day, he will arrive at the capital port. As for the problem of relying on the port, Hu Weizhong solved it with one phone call.


    Now Xuanwu has made no progress. It''s not that he failed, but that he didn''t invite Song Qing at all. Therefore, lengyi went out of his way to have a heart to heart talk with him. As for the content, no one knows. He only saw Xuanwu porcelain teeth grinning and limping.


    And Xuanwu sincerely promised that he would complete the task. If he could not, he would take a rope and tie it to the back of the cruise ship to attract sharks when the cruise ship started.


    On Yue Wen''s birthday, early in the morning, Leng Yi took Leng Zhentao, Li Xiulan, Qi Yuyan, Wuyou and Wushuang to drive toward the port, followed by Zifeng and others.


    Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan were picked up by Leng Yi''s relatives when they drove back to their hometown in Northeast China. At the beginning, they didn''t want to come here. They couldn''t take Leng Yi''s painstaking advice. In addition, they missed their children, so they came to the capital with Leng Yi.


    Because of the greeting, the car directly into the port, suddenly a huge luxury cruise ship quietly stopped there, luxury momentum head on.


    After getting off at home, Qi Yuyan saw the luxury oil tanker in front of her and exclaimed: "husband, is this the cruise ship holding the birthday party today? How beautiful


    "This is the cruise ship. How about it? Do you like it?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it looks dignified." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "Just like it. When the birthday party is over, I''ll give it to you, OK?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding. Although we can afford it, we are not such a loser. We can''t buy such a cruise ship without hundreds of millions of dollars." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "Don''t worry, this luxury cruise ship is ours now." Cold escape road.


    "You''re not kidding anymore, are you?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Xiaoyi, is this luxury cruise ship really yours?" Li Xiulan also asked in shock.


    "Yes, Zifeng will show them around on the cruise ship." Cold escape road.


    "Yes." Zifeng and others take Wuyou and Wuyou, Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan to the cruise ship. There are many people on the cruise ship. They are all members of the Xingtian army, and Longjiang is also among them.


    "My husband, cousin Yuewen''s birthday party is a luxury cruise ship. How about my birthday?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "Wife. Your birthday is naturally more luxurious than this, not to mention the luxury cruise ship on the sea, that is, the plane in the sky, the palace on the moon, and I will accompany you. " Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Your mouth is getting slippery." Qi Yuyan said with a moving face.


    "Ha ha, I''m very serious in front of others." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t be poor. You''d better introduce this luxury cruise ship to me. After all, it will be ours in the future. If you don''t know something about it, it will be shameful to say it." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Well, let me introduce this cruise ship to you first." Lengyi has kept all the parameters of the cruise ship in mind, and it''s easy to introduce them.


    "This cruise ship used to be owned by a Middle East oil tycoon, known as the No.1 luxury cruise ship in the world. However, this guy has a very bad name, which is called desert. Anyway, it''s hard to hear. Later, we helped the owner once, and he gave us the luxury cruise ship. After our thorough transformation, we have concentrated our arms and cruise ships together, In addition to luxury and comfort, it has a strong defense. "


    "How can you transform such a luxury yacht into a warship?" Qi Yuyan asked with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just a habit. What they''ve been transforming are warships. It''s a habit. But after they get the cruise ship, they transform it according to the standard of warships. Fortunately, they haven''t changed the nature of the cruise ship. Otherwise, it''s really nondescript." Lengyi has a helpless smile.


    "You''d better introduce it quickly, and let me see what kind of military defense this transformed luxury cruise ship has?" Qi Yuyan does not have the good spirit to say.


    Leng Yi was embarrassed to smile, and then went on to introduce: "later, we gave this cruise ship a new name, which is called" sea queen. "


    With a total length of 500 meters, a width of 70 meters and a height of 30 meters, the "sea Queen" can accommodate 2000 passengers and 1000 crew members. There are 2000 luxury guest rooms on board, all of which are equipped with private gymnasiums and small balconies, as well as libraries, bars and clubs, Western restaurants and Chinese restaurants, skating rinks, swimming pools and even basketball courts, And small football fields and small golf courses. "


    "After the transformation of the power system of the sea queen by the Legion, its power was much faster than that of the warship, and its maximum sailing speed was 70 knots. The average warship can''t catch up Lengyi detailed introduction said.


    "Doesn''t it mean there are weapon systems? Give me a good introduction. " Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "Forget it." Lengyi said with embarrassment.


    "He said Qi Yu Yan stares at cold Yi one eye way.


    "Well, I said, you have to be prepared. The luxury yacht is equipped with 30 guns, 20 missiles, anti missile system, satellite electronic monitoring system, 10 armed helicopters, and they are all the latest armed helicopters. Each aircraft is full of ammunition and is ready to attack at any time. There are 20 armed submarines at the bottom of the cruise ship, At the same time, there are hundreds of strong and experienced veterans on the bed.


    "Of course, there are many other weapons on this cruise ship. I will not introduce them one by one." Leng Yi said immediately.


    "Where is this luxury cruise ship? It''s just a warship. If it''s fully armed, it''s almost without nuclear weapons." Qi Yuyan covered her forehead.


    "In fact, we have nuclear weapons, and there are many, but this ship is not equipped with nuclear weapons. If you want to equip it, you can install it at any time." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, a luxury cruise ship has been transformed by you. It''s really outrageous." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "I think it''s good. You can enjoy yourself and fight directly when you meet pirates. How nice it is." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Heresy, I don''t understand how you put such a warship armed to the teeth into the harbor." Qi Yuyan said.


    "It''s promised." Lengyi pointed to Zhongnanhai and said.


    "It''s better to keep a low profile so as not to cause any trouble." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "Well, I understand." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Well, wife, don''t worry. We''d better go to the cruise ship and have a look. I promise it will open your eyes." Leng Yi laughs.


    "This cruise ship will be ours in the future. We must have a good visit and get to know it." Qi Yuyan looks excited.


    When lengyi plans to take Qi Yuyan on the cruise ship, Hu Weizhong and several people also come by car.


    After Hu Weizhong got off the bus, he saw the cruise ship in front of him and said, "God of war! Is this your cruise ship? It''s just too luxurious. I''ve seen countless luxury cruise ships. Compared with you, it''s nothing to compare with


    "Old fox, don''t sigh here. It''s just that you''re here. Let''s go up and let you have a look at the luxury decoration inside. It''s sure to shock you." Leng Yi laughs.


    "I really want to see how luxurious it will be." Hu Weizhong was intrigued.


    In fact, at Hu Weizhong''s age, plus wealth and power, it''s hard to be shocked. However, Hu Weizhong was shocked when he saw the luxury ship this time. Standing beside the cruise ship was like an ant standing beside a big tree, which was particularly shocking.


    After Hu Weizhong and others boarded the cruise ship, they were immediately surprised at the luxury inside. Hu Weizhong looked at the layout of the luxury cruise ship and exclaimed, "it''s too luxurious, it''s too luxurious."


    Hu Weizhong, the old fox, was shocked, not to mention other people.


    "I haven''t seen such a luxurious place since I was so old. When I came to this place, I felt that compared with cruise ships, the most luxurious things in the past were much inferior." Hu Weizhong said with emotion.


    Hu Weizhong casually opened a room and went in to have a look. The whole room has more than 100 square meters. The window faces the sea, and there is a large balcony. The room is equipped with wine, gym, home theater, surfing pool, etc. This is the most basic room configuration. A better room is a thousand times more luxurious than this one,

 Chapter 485

    A few people visited some places on a luxury cruise ship.


    Hu Weizhong said with emotion: "it''s so luxurious. I didn''t expect that a luxury cruise ship would be decorated so luxurious. It''s a bit of a loser. You are really rich."


    "This luxury cruise ship is not owned by our Legion. We can only build warships. This cruise ship belongs to an oil tycoon. None of those oil tycoons is a loser, but they really know how to enjoy it." Leng Yi also said with emotion.


    "Which oil tycoon did you snatch this cruise ship from?" Hu Weizhong asked curiously.


    "You old fox, can''t you have a good word in your mouth? We are not bandits. This is from Adil. Thank you for saving our lives. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with being a robber? It''s a skill to get such a luxurious cruise ship." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "Well, you can look around and choose a guest room. I''ll go down and greet other people first." Cold escape road.


    "Well, you go to work. I won''t be polite. At my age, I should enjoy it. After all, I live one day less." Hu is the most important.


    In the distance, another car drove to the bottom of the cruise ship. It was long Tianying''s car. Lengyi and Qi Yuyan immediately went downstream to meet them.


    Long Tianying stops the car in the distance, gets off and walks towards lengyi with a man.


    "Xiaoyi, is Wenwen''s birthday party on this cruise ship?" Looking at the luxurious cruise ship in front of him, long Tianying asked in shock.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Xiaoyi, Yuyan, thank you very much this time." Long Tianying next to a scholar wearing glasses man, a grateful face said.


    This man is long Tianying''s husband, Yue mu, a university professor. He is very knowledgeable and nice.


    "Uncle, we are a family. Yue Wen is my sister. I should do that." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Xiao Yi, my aunt may have done something that makes you unhappy this time. I hope you can forgive her." Long Tianying''s face is a little embarrassed.


    "I see. You can let them down. After all, they are guests. Naturally, I won''t face each other." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    Then I saw two people walking out of long Tianying''s car not far away. One of them was still on crutches, and the other was on the side. Needless to say, these two people are Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang.


    Looking at Li Chenyu slowly approaching, lengyi''s heart is like a pot of boiling oil, boiling, burning, expecting, missing, hating and mixed. I really don''t know how to describe it. In fact, when long Tianying''s car appeared, lengyi had already seen Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang in the car. He had planned not to come down to meet them, but he didn''t know why, Lengyi got off the cruise ship.


    Qi Yuyan naturally understands lengyi''s mood, so she holds lengyi''s hand tightly and gives silent support and encouragement.


    "Do you have a part in this?" Leng Yi said in a low voice, to ease the mood.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "When you look at it, you are lying. Don''t you know that when you lie, your ears will turn red? There is also a person to aunt, naturally do not dare to do so, there must be your support behind this Cold Yi secretly stares at Qi Yuyan one eye.


    "I''m sorry, honey, I''m wrong." Qi Yuyan apologizes in a low voice.


    "Let''s see what I can do with you when things are over." Leng Yi snorted.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, Qi Yuyan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At least Leng Yi won''t turn around and leave, which embarrasses everyone. As for the threat of Leng Yi, Qi Yuyan doesn''t pay attention to it at all. After a little coquetry, everything will be solved.


    Leng Yi looks at Li Chenyu not far in front of him. He has mixed feelings and doesn''t know what to say. At last, he slowly says, "I''ve been in America very well. Why do you have to come back?"


    Hearing this dreamy voice, Li Chenyu was so excited that his hands trembled. He had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to express them. For 20 years, the child who often appeared in her dream was finally willing to see her today. No matter what love or hate, he could stand in front of him as a mother.


    Li Chenyu''s eyes gradually moistened, two sprays of fog condensed in her eyes, and finally turned into two lines of tears, rolling down her cheek.


    "Son, in the past 20 years, I have never forgotten you for a moment. I dream about you every day." Li Chenyu said tremblingly, his face full of tears.


    "Why did you abandon me?" Leng Yi calms down the excited mood, and asks coldly.


    "At the beginning, I really couldn''t help it. If you follow me, maybe you will die, so I can only send you to the dragon''s home, so that you can live even if you lose my mother. At that time, I didn''t think about anything. My only idea was to let you live." Li Chenyu couldn''t cry.


    "You think the decision you made was for my good, I admit it, but it doesn''t mean I can forgive you." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    After all, in front of him was his biological mother. Although he didn''t have the kindness of raising, he had the kindness of raising. After all, Li Chenyu gave him life. In the face of the people of the dragon family, Leng Yi can return a life to the dragon family to repay the so-called kindness of life.


    What''s more, the people of lengyi secretly sent the dark net to find out what happened in those years very clearly. Indeed, as Li Chenyu said, they didn''t abandon themselves because of their wealth, but because they had to abandon themselves to the dragon family.


    In fact, lengyi doesn''t hate her anymore, but it''s hard to let go. Lengyi can''t accept Li Chenyu immediately.


    "No, I don''t expect you to forgive me. Just let me look at you and keep your appearance in mind. Don''t worry, son. After seeing you, I will go back to the United States immediately and won''t disturb your life. I just hope that when I miss you, I can look at you from a distance, just a glance." Li Chenyu stares at lengyi''s face tightly. He reaches out to touch it, but he doesn''t dare to. He wants to retract it, but he can''t bear it. He can only hang it in the air.


    Lengyi heart slowly melt, eyes no longer cold, with a trace of warmth, gently lower, with his face gently touch Li Chenyu''s hand, then raised his head and said: "today is my cousin''s birthday party, tears are not very good, Yuyan, you take them to the cruise ship, there are a few friends come, I''ll receive them."


    Looking at Leng Yi''s back, Li Chenyu''s heartstrings have been stirred heavily for 20 years. Over the years, Li Chenyu has been uneasy, full of remorse, pain and guilt. Now he is suddenly surrounded by happiness. The afterglow on his hand is so warm. Looking at his hand, Li Chenyu doesn''t want to leave for a long time.

 Chapter 486

    Looking at the figure of lengyi leaving, Qi Yuyan can''t help but feel relieved to know that lengyi''s attitude towards Li Chenyu has changed a little, which is good news.


    "Well, don''t look at your hands. No more flowers will grow. We''d better go to the luxury cruise. I can''t wait to see it. " Long Tianying looked at Li Chenyu''s dull appearance and said with a smile.


    "Morning rain, it''s too exciting." Yang Zhiguang beside also very happy said.


    "Aunt Li, I''m looking forward to calling you mother-in-law. I don''t think this day is too far away." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Chenyu, you should prepare a valuable gift at that time. You can''t be a mother-in-law without a gift." Long Tianying said with a smile.


    "Sure, that''s sure." Li Chenyu said happily.


    The people lengyi met this time were employees of Yuanwei group and Beijing Branch. Now lengyi no longer serves as the manager of Beijing Branch. He left Weiyuan group and recommended Zhao de as the manager of the branch.


    Although lengyi is no longer Weiyuan group, they are still in frequent contact with each other and have a good relationship.


    "Lengyi, is this luxury cruise ship yours?" Hua Yan looked at the cruise ship in front of her and asked stupidly.


    "Yes." Lengyi smiles and nods.


    "I know lengyi is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid the value of this luxury cruise ship has already exceeded that of our whole Weiyuan group." Zhao de said with emotion.


    "Well, you don''t have to sigh, just get on the cruise ship." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Zhao De, Hua Yan, Chai Jing and the old song dynasty have said hello to lengyi and can''t wait to board the cruise ship.


    "Husband, when will Yue Wen come? After all, she is the protagonist of the day. " Qi Yuyan comes to lengyi and asks.


    "I''ve asked Yue Wu to pick it up, and the Tiger God will follow me. There won''t be any problem." Leng Yi replied.


    "Don''t Yue Wen know about your birthday party?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "I don''t know. Yue Wu says that he wants to hide from Yue Wen and plans to give her a big surprise." Said Leng Yi.


    "I hope Yue Wen''s psychological endurance is better. After all, this surprise is hard for ordinary people to accept." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "There should be no problem." Lengyi himself is a little uncertain.


    "Yue Wen, today is your birthday. How are you going to celebrate it?" Yue Wen''s roommate Song Yu asked.


    "I''m not going to celebrate my birthday." Yue Wen shook his head and said.


    "Why? Last month, you said you were going to celebrate. How come it''s not your birthday all of a sudden? " Song Yu asks curiously.


    "Recently something happened at home. It''s just a birthday." Yue Wen said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Song Yu asked.


    "There''s something wrong with my mother''s company, so I don''t want to go to my birthday now." Yue Wendao.


    At this time, another roommate of Yue Wen came into the dormitory and said, "Yue Wen, your brother is looking for you downstairs."


    "Brother, why are you here? You didn''t tell me you didn''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll be home in the afternoon." Yue Wen came downstairs and said.


    "Just in time. I''ll come over when I''m free. Clean up and let''s go home." Yue Wu said.


    "Well, brother, who is this big brother?" Yue Wen asked, looking curiously at the man standing behind him.


    "Xiaowen, this is the God of tiger. Just call him brother tiger." Yue Wu said quickly.


    "Hello, tiger." Yue Wen said hello politely.


    "Well, Hello, let''s go. It''s getting late." The Tiger God said with a smile.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Yue Wen asked curiously.


    "Yes, you know. I promise you a surprise this time." Yue Wu said mysteriously.


    Seeing that Yue Wu was so mysterious that he didn''t even ask, Yue Wen had to bury his doubts in his heart.


    When he saw a luxury cruise ship, Yue Wen was as surprised as others before. After all, he had seen a warship, but he had never seen such a large luxury cruise ship.


    Leng Yi and others on the luxury cruise ship saw the arrival of Yue Wen, Yue Wu and Tiger God, so they said, "OK, everyone is here, let''s get on the boat! Ready to go. "


    "Thank you very much, cousin." Yue Wen knows from long Tianying that lengyi is very excited and happy to hold a birthday party for him this time.


    "And cousin also polite what, hurry and your sister-in-law to dress up, today you are the protagonist, must be like a princess, accept our praise." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, OK, thank you." Yue Wen said shyly.


    Lengyi invited all the people on board. The oil tanker slowly left the port and sailed out to the sea. After boarding the cruise ship, everyone was immediately surprised by the luxury inside. Both those who have seen the world and those who have not are fascinated by this luxury cruise ship.


    "Well, now you can go to your own rooms. If you don''t understand, you can ask the ship''s attendant. We will have a rest for a while, and then we will have free activities. There are bars, swimming pools, cafes and many other entertainment facilities on the ship. Enjoy yourself. Our birthday party will be held in the evening." Leng Yi introduced it to you.


    "Chairman, their cruise ship has left the port." In a room in Zhongnanhai, a man in military uniform reports to the old man in front of him.


    "Let''s not be nervous. If he wants to cause something, it''s hard for you to stop him." The old man said faintly.


    "Our duty is to protect the capital. Such a fully armed man is like a warship. How can we ignore him before our eyes? It''s our dereliction of duty¡° The soldier said stubbornly.


    "You''ve done a good job. They''re gone now. You''re back on your guard. " The old man nodded.


    "It''s the chairman. I''ll arrange it immediately." The soldier stood at attention and saluted.


    The old man waved back, and the soldier left the room immediately. He was lost in thought and didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    The cruise ship is sailing quietly and fast on the sea. Starting from noon, it has left the Chinese waters and reached the high seas by noon. The sun gradually fell from the sea level, all the people standing on the deck of the cruise ship enjoying the romantic and warm sunset.


    Not many people were invited this time, but some of them didn''t know each other. So we took this opportunity to communicate with our new friends.


    Looking at the setting sun slowly falling, Qi Yuyan nestles up to lengyi, enjoying the moment''s peace and looking at the beautiful sea.

 Chapter 487

    The birthday party is held at six o''clock in the evening. Field is indeed the butler of the British royal family. He has planned many top-level banquets. The banquet is orderly and everything is perfect. The whole banquet is full of dreamy atmosphere, which is in line with the 18-year-old girl''s beautiful dream of the future.


    Today, the luxury cruise ship has been changed into a typical Western style dinner form. Long tables are placed around the hall, on which are full of self-service Western food that can be eaten at any time. One by one, waiters are shuttling around with all kinds of red wine to add wine.


    Yue Wen is dressed up like a princess, with a long broken skirt and a princess''s Corolla on his head. He is a princess from a fairy tale world.


    The close fitting of the long skirt cuts, just pastes on her slightly emaciated body, coupled with her ruddy beautiful cheek, is to set off her like a beautiful lily.


    "Xiaowen, you are like a princess now. You are so beautiful." Qi Yuyan exclaimed.


    "Cousin, don''t laugh at me. I can''t be as beautiful as you in how I dress up." Yue Wen said shyly.


    "Yuyan is really beautiful. That kind of beauty is not like everything in the world, but Yue Wen, you are the protagonist today, a lovely princess. You are the most lovely. Believe in yourself." Phoenix said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Phoenix." Yue Wen sighed.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll have a look and see what''s not well dressed. Your father will come and take you into the banquet hall." Phoenix Road.


    At this time, Yue mu, Yue Wen''s father, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xiaowen, are you ready? All the people in the banquet hall are here. It''s just for you." Yue Mu said with a smile.


    "Right away, Dad." Yue Wen hurriedly arranges his clothes.


    "Daughter, you are really beautiful today." Yue Mu said with emotion.


    "Dad, I''m done. Let''s go out." Yue Wen tidied up his clothes and said.


    "Well, let''s go to the banquet hall." Yue Mu nodded.


    "Good." Yue Wen gently took Yue Mu''s arm and went to the banquet hall.


    At this time, the music stopped, Yue Wen will appear soon, which means that the banquet will officially start.


    "It''s a great honor to be the MC of Miss Huang Yuewen''s birthday party. Welcome to miss Yue Wen''s party. I think what you''re looking forward to most now is Miss Yue Wen''s appearance, so I won''t disturb your time." Said sfield with a smile.


    Although field was old, his voice was still loud and clear. Speaking tone, doing things are very appropriate, let people listen to very comfortable.


    "Now let''s welcome our little birthday girl, Miss Yue Wen." Field said in a loud voice, and there was a big round of applause.


    In the light of the light, Yue Wen holding Yue mu, two people with a smile slowly down the stairs.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the banquet hall dimmed. A bunch of lights shone on the already arranged meeting hall, and Yue mu in Zhongshan costume was seen. He followed Yue Wen to the microphone.


    "Welcome to my daughter Yuewen''s birthday party. I''d like to thank you very much. And I''d like to thank Mr. Leng Yi even more. Today''s party is held for my daughter Yuewen with many friends."


    "To tell you the truth, I feel very guilty. Originally, this kind of thing should be done by my father, but with our ability, we have to trouble Xiaoyi."


    "Xiaoyi''s words touched me deeply. Yue Wen is his cousin, and he should do it. In my heart, I also let go. The family doesn''t talk to each other, but I''d like to thank Xiaoyi again. "


    "Don''t say thank you. In my heart, it''s your young people''s world now, and it''s you in the future, so you young people should communicate more." Yue Mu opened his mouth and said that he was full of Zhongqi.


    "There are so many nagging words. I don''t want to nag any more. I hope you can have a good time today." Yue Mu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party. Thank you. It will be the most unforgettable birthday in my life." Yue Wen went on to say that his face was full of excitement and happiness.


    Suddenly, applause broke out in the banquet hall. The birthday party officially started, the atmosphere was very warm.


    "What''s the matter?" Lengyi enters the cab and asks.


    "Ares, our tanker radar found that there were three ships following us a few miles away, and we didn''t care at first." The man in charge of the cab, or rather the captain, said.


    These crew members want to be members of the Legion, so they are not surprised by lengyi''s identity.


    "Who is the other party?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "If you''re right, these three ships are probably pirate ships." Said the captain.


    "Pirate ship?" Leng Yi frowned tightly.


    "Yes, God of war. Shall we send some people to scout?" Asked the captain.


    Leng Yi frowned, thought for a while, and replied: "not for the time being, but be prepared for vigilance, conduct reconnaissance and record, and see what the other party''s purpose is."


    At this time, the three ships that followed were all pirates. Naturally, they robbed the ships when they saw them. Besides, if they were lucky, they would not have to be pirates in their life if they met some big people, the world''s rich and so on.


    There''s a reason why they didn''t do it. A few days ago, it was the same tanker. At that time, their boss, with more than a dozen armed ships, wasted a lot of effort and finally brought the luxury cruise ship under control.


    As the saying goes, joy begets sorrow. Before the pirates have time to celebrate the great victory, the Legion of torture hits the door. The pirates are a mob. In fact, the Legion of torture soldiers can be compared.


    Within a few minutes of the battle, most of the pirate organizations were wiped out, and the pirate leader immediately ran away with his men. Seeing that the people on the cruise ship were not hurt, the members of the Legion were not pursuing the pirates.


    This time, the three pirate ships went out to sea to see if there was any fat sheep to kill, but they did not expect to encounter the cruise ship hijacked last time. They wanted to escape, but they were unwilling to attack, but they had the courage, so they had to follow them all the time.


    At the same time, he reported to the pirate leader and asked for his opinions. As a result, the pirate leader was very entangled and wanted to avenge himself, but he was afraid that the Legion would appear again and beat him to become a bereaved dog.


    PS: there are some things at home today, so I only update one chapter. Please understand. I''m very sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll try to make it up tomorrow. thank you!!!

 Chapter 488

    The red pirate is a very powerful pirate. It has a great reputation for robbing passing ships at sea. There used to be a government army to encircle and suppress the red pirates. However, there are many reefs and islands in this area. In addition, the red pirates know this area very well and let them escape every time.


    But recently, the red pirates were unlucky. They met a fat sheep and caught it in their hands. Unfortunately, before they had time to eat, they were attacked by a powerful enemy, causing countless casualties. Finally, the leader of the red pirates had to leave his hometown to save his life. Even so, the red pirates lost more than half of their strength.


    Cunning rabbit has three caves, not to mention the vicious and cunning pirates. The leader of the red pirates, with the residual power, hides in a secret island of the red pirates.


    Originally, these pirates were not the masters of peace. After hiding for a few days, they went out to look for ships to rob. However, they didn''t expect that their enemies were narrow, and they saw the fat sheep in the first few days. However, this time, the pirates learned to be smart and didn''t act immediately. Instead, they reported to their leaders.


    The red pirate''s head collar on the island, after receiving the report from his subordinates, was also very tangled. He wanted to rob the cruise ship and avenge himself with one stone, but he was reappeared by the enemy. At that time, his strength was not enough to kill the other side.


    After the headquarters of the red pirates were attacked, they also spent a lot of money to find out the person who attacked their headquarters, intending to find out the other party and take revenge. However, when they found out that the Legion attacked their headquarters, the red pirates completely destroyed the idea of revenge.


    The leader of the red pirate is a big man in his forties. He is tall and coarse skinned. At first sight, he is a result of staying at sea all the year round and being exposed to the wind and rain. In particular, his red hair is somewhat independent. This is probably the reason why he is called the red pirate. At this time, he is still struggling about whether to rob the cruise ship.


    "Chief, what should we do now? We can''t let our brothers follow us like this. Once the cruise ship goes out of this sea area, it''s not our territory. At that time, it''s not easy for us to step on the boundary. It''s another pirate territory. " A thin man next to him asked, "a person from Southeast Asia should be like a military strategist.".


    "What do you think we should do?" The red pirate leader can''t make up his mind.


    "Chief, I think we''d better not rob that cruise ship. Now we''ve lost a lot of strength. It''s hard to settle down. What we need most now is to repair and accumulate strength." Said the man.


    "But even if I''m not reconciled, last time I was almost killed because of this oil tanker, I can''t get into trouble with the Legion. I don''t believe that the Legion will always protect the cruise ship. I especially want to revenge and vent my resentment." The leader of the red pirates was not reconciled.


    "Chief, just in case, we''d better not come forward. If you don''t like it, I can find a way to get rid of it." The man thought for a moment and said.


    "What can I do? Say it quickly? " Asked the red pirate leader anxiously.


    "Chief, do you remember that there are five Japanese warships in this area these days?" Said the man.


    "Don''t mention that rubbish to me. We are pirates. We dare to rob openly. But they secretly want to be whores and set up memorial archways. They disclose some information about merchant ships to us and let us rob them. Then they give most of it to them. We don''t get much benefit. Sometimes they don''t even let go of their own ships, What a bunch of scum. " Red pirates mentioned Japanese warships and said with disgust.


    "They are really insatiable and annoying. This time, it can teach them a lesson." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said insidiously.


    "How to teach?" The red pirate chief asked with interest.


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains." The man said with a smirk.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Being able to be a leader is not a fuel-efficient light. It''s on at one point.


    "However, those Japanese warships have never done it by themselves. They only mean to provide information. Will they do it this time?" Asked the red pirate chief, frowning.


    "Chief, don''t worry. It''s no problem. We just need to say that there are a lot of wealth on the cruise ship, and the escort is also very strong. Our strength has been greatly damaged recently, and we can''t eat each other. Let the Japanese do it. We can help. At that time, we don''t want any. With the greedy personality of the Japanese, we will certainly agree." The man has a clear mind.


    "You are right. With the greedy personality of Japanese, you will certainly agree." The red pirate chief nodded.


    "In this way, no matter who wins or who loses, if the Japanese win, we will always get some benefits. If the Japanese lose, their constraints on us will become smaller. Generally speaking, there will be no loss for us." The man said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Now send these information to the Japanese warships immediately and tell them more about the wealth on board, so that they can move faster and avoid unpredictable things." The red pirate leader said excitedly.


    "Yes, chief, I''ll do it at once." The man nodded.


    "Also, let our ships keep an eye on us from a distance. Don''t get too close to each other so that they won''t fire. We can''t lose any more." The red pirate chief continued.


    "Yes, chief." The man nodded.


    Soon, nearly 100 nautical miles away from the cruise ship, five Japanese warships were sailing. After receiving a message from the leader of the red pirates.


    The people on the Japanese warships immediately called for a meeting.


    "This is a message from the red pirates. You''ve all seen it. What do you think?" Asked an officer, about fifty, sitting in the main seat.


    "Is the story of the red pirate credible?" Asked one of the officers.


    "There should be no problem. The red pirates dare not play tricks. We sell them so many weapons every year. Once we don''t sell them, they will be finished. Besides, our warships are not decoration. If the red pirates dare to cheat us, we will kill them directly." A Japanese officer said with a sneer.


    "In addition, the red pirates have been defeated by a mysterious force recently, and their strength has been greatly damaged. Now we need our weapons to restore our strength. The red Pirates of our bureau will not use any tricks." Said the same officer.


    "Are you all inclined to rob this cruise ship?" Asked the officer in his fifties.


    "Yes." All the officers in the army nodded.

 Chapter 489

    Looking at the officers they were working on, they all looked fanatical. The 50 year old officers also felt excited. It seemed that there was a golden mountain and a silver mountain waiting for them to take it away.


    But after all, the old officers have rich experience and comprehensive considerations, so they are still a little worried. They said, "we used to manipulate behind the scenes. Even if we were found, no one else would have any evidence or big things. But now we do it ourselves, and once we''re found out, we''re done. "


    "General, you can rest assured that this is a huge wealth, which is enough for us to live a natural and unrestrained life. There is a saying in China that if we seek wealth in danger, there will be no risk. The greater the risk, the greater the benefit. This is a matter of great risk and great benefit. As long as we do it cleanly, no one will doubt us." An officer said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, shut up?" Asked the fifty year old officer, frowning.


    "Yes, only in this way can we not disclose what we have done." The officer said fiercely.


    "Well, that''s it." The fifty year old officer''s face was constantly changing. He had a fierce struggle in his heart. Finally, his desire was defeated. He was rational and said with a crazy face.


    "The intelligence force of the red pirates says that the escort force of the cruise ship is very strong. If we go to war, we will certainly lose a lot, and it will be easier to leak information." An officer said anxiously.


    "We can contact the cruise ship first, say that we are conducting exercises, get close to them, and then attack suddenly when they are not paying attention. We can definitely take the cruise ship easily." Another officer gave an idea.


    "This plan is good. It can not only reduce casualties, but also prevent the leakage of information. Do you have any opinions on implementing this plan?" Asked the fifty year old officer.


    "No, general." All of you, cried the officer.


    "Very good. Act according to the plan. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we''ll have a military court waiting for us. Do you understand?" The fifty year old officer asked again.


    "Yes, general." All the officers yelled, a cold smell appeared on the warship.


    Naturally, lengyi luxury cruise ship didn''t know about the Japanese warship. It just kept paying attention to the three pirate ships behind, and found that the other side was following and retreating. There was almost no threat.


    But Leng Yi and other people''s psychology is very uneasy, there is a kind of wind and rain is about to come, wind full building feeling.


    "Warlord, what do these pirates mean? It''s like a dog skin plaster. I want a missile to kill them all. " The captain said with a very hot temper.


    "I don''t know what those pirates mean, but I must be on guard. I have a bad feeling in my heart." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Will the pirates attack us? That''s great. I''ll take care of them. " Dragon will a face bloodthirsty said.


    "This sense of threat does not seem to come from pirates. No matter what, we must not relax our guard and use satellites to monitor the surroundings." Leng Yi warned.


    "Yes, God of war." The captain and others said solemnly.


    Soon the satellite images will be transmitted.


    A crew member saw the detection information and immediately reported, "Ares, Captain, in front of our tanker, we found five Japanese warships coming towards us, 105 nautical miles away. It is expected that they will encounter in 50 minutes. Our satellite has reached the sky above the Japanese warship, but the image is not particularly clear because of the night."


    "Japanese warships have nothing to eat. What are they doing in this sea area?" The Dragon general snorted and scolded coldly. In the Xingtian army, all the veterans who participated in the battle between the Xingtian army and the Baqi mercenary were full of hatred for the Japanese.


    Although the war was a mess, but the Legion also killed countless people.


    "It turns out that the danger comes from Japan, not pirates." Since the discovery of the Japanese warship that moment, lengyi heart danger immediately disappeared.


    After connecting the satellite image, the picture from the satellite is displayed on the wall of the cruise meeting room. Five Japanese warships are sailing to us side by side. That way, they will definitely come straight to the cruise ship.


    "There seems to be trouble. Tell brothers to be ready for battle, artillery, missiles and helicopters to be ready for battle." The cold escape sink voice arranges a way, "still have missile defense system all open, intercept each other''s missile." Dragon will continue to add.


    "What, even the missile defense system? Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "The people at the weapons transformation plant said that if we want to transform it, we need to completely transform it, so we almost installed all the nuclear weapons on the cruise ships according to the standard of warships." Long Jiang also said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the crew sent another message: "Ares, our warship sent a message, asking us to stop the ship for inspection and not to have any health behavior."


    Hearing the crew''s words, Leng Yi asked, "where are we now?"


    "Ares, we are in the high seas now." The crew replied immediately.


    "Good! Send a message to them, saying that it is not in Japanese waters now, and we refuse to stop the ship for inspection. " Said coldly.


    "Yes, God of war!" The crew replied.


    After a while, I received a message from the Japanese warship: "Ares, the Japanese Fleet said that they suspected that there were pirates on our ship. Recently, they were still suppressing pirates. They suspected that some pirates would run onto our ship and asked us to stop the ship for inspection, otherwise they would take force against us."


    "The excuse of little Japan is really bad enough. There must be another purpose, but I don''t know what it is?" Leng Yi sneers.


    "The pirate ships appeared, and then the Japanese warships appeared. I don''t believe there is no connection between them." The Dragon general said with a cold hum.


    "Little devil, no matter how shameless things can be done, colluding with pirates is just a child." You can laugh coldly.


    "I hope they can come as soon as possible, so I can kill a lot." Longjing said with a bloodthirsty face.


    "Always turn on the satellite reconnaissance system, constantly detect the movement of the other side, and monitor the five Japanese warships." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." One crew member to operate immediately.


    "General, it seems that the red pirates didn''t cheat us. If we look at the luxury of this tanker, we can know that the people inside must have a lot of wealth." On the Japanese warship, a Japanese officer looked excitedly at the monitoring image of the luxury cruise ship and said with his eyes shining.


    "There must be rich people on it, but it can only be robbed once. If we can kidnap the other party, we can get as much money as we want, if it''s not for the red pirates to extort ransom." Said another officer.


    "This kind of thing needs to be thoroughly eliminated. We can''t leave any future trouble or any clue. Otherwise, we will all be finished. We''d rather be less than that, but we should also ensure the secret safety." Said the fifty year old officer, frowning.


    Yes, general¡° Everyone said.


    "And tell the other party to stop the ship immediately for inspection. We can''t hold it for too long." Said the fifty year old officer.


    "Yes, general." Everyone nodded here.


    Looking at the message sent by the Japanese warship again, the dragon will laugh with anger.


    "Dragon generals, you command. If you don''t know how to be interested in them, they will all be buried at the bottom of the sea." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." The dragon will be full of joy and war.


    Then the Dragon general said, "brothers, now I''ll show you the true face of our tanker. Start the fighting procedure, turn on the weapon system on the sea queen, display the situation on the screen, block all the signals in this sea area, and tell the Japanese warships that we refuse their unreasonable demands and let them leave our warning sea area immediately."


    "Yes." All personnel said.


    With a series of my orders issued, the tanker''s war system immediately began to work, and a panorama of our tanker immediately appeared on the screen.


    Luxury cruise ship instantly from the cruise ship into a fully armed, powerful warship.


    Many openings were opened around the cruise ship, from which 30 doors were extended. Several turrets they had never seen before were opened. Then the top of the luxury cruise ship was slowly opened with vertical missile tubes.


    In the center of the top floor, there are dozens of never seen armed helicopters, ready to attack.


    Then the deck at the stern of the ship was slowly opened, which was equipped with more than a dozen anti-aircraft guns for air defense.


    Now this ship is not an oil tanker at all. It''s a battleship. I''m afraid that the five Japanese warships opposite are in trouble this time, but they don''t know it yet. They still look like they are triumphant.


    At this time, after the Japanese warships received lengyi''s refusal, the major general officer in his fifties immediately felt insulted and howled angrily. No matter what the tactics were, he immediately ordered one of the warships to fire a shell at us as a warning.


    "Ares, the Japanese warship fired shells at us. The target didn''t target us. It just exploded in front of us. I think it would give us a bad impression." Dragon will sneer at the report.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Lock the five warships with missiles and give them a little warning. If the other side doesn''t obey, kill them directly." The dragon will give orders decisively.


    With the Japanese warship locked, the Japanese warship immediately sounded the alarm, the Yamamoto officer hurriedly reported to the 50 year old Officer: "general, no, the other side''s luxury cruise ship is armed, our five destroyers are now locked by their missiles."


    "What? What do you think happened to us? Do you want to wait for us to be destroyed before you tell me the news, launch missiles and make routine evasion? "The 50 year old officer scolded

 Chapter 490

    For the sake of safety, lengyi has sent people to arrange for all the guests to enter the cabin. Once something happens, they can take an armed submachine boat to escape for a while.


    "Ares, Japanese warships have launched missiles at us, but they have been intercepted by us. Now do we fight back?" One of the Legion''s soldiers reports.


    "I don''t know what''s alive or dead. I was happy today and wanted to let them go. Since they want to die, let them go to the sea to feed the fish." Cold Yi one face kills an idea to say.


    "This group of garbage may regard us as ordinary cruise ships, but we are their God of death." The Dragon general laughs.


    "The missile launching system will be activated, and the missiles will be launched at the target. At the same time, the armed helicopter will be launched immediately to strike five warships in the air. Don''t give the missiles to our province, give them all to me and smash them to pieces."


    With lengyi''s order, more than a dozen armed helicopters rose from the top of the cruise ship, full of ammunition, and flew to the five Japanese destroyers.


    "General, our missile has been intercepted by the other side. What should we do now?" An officer asked anxiously.


    "Baga, what kind of cruise ship is there? It''s a fully armed warship. It even has a missile defense system." The fifty year old officer raved.


    "General, the other side has also sent armed helicopters. Now they are flying towards us. What should we do?" The officer asked again anxiously.


    "Are you a pig? The other side has sent armed helicopters. Is our armed helicopter a decoration? Don''t let them fight in a hurry. " The Japanese general roared angrily.


    ¡±If we continue to launch missiles, I don''t believe that a cruise ship can escape the collective attack of our five fully armed warships¡° Said the Japanese general.


    Immediately, five missiles rose from five warships and attacked the cruise ship with their long tails in the air.


    When approaching the space around the cruise ship, at this time, five missiles rose from the cruise ship, and ten missiles collided in the air, just like fireworks blooming in the sky.


    "I really don''t know what to do. Let''s launch EMP and kill them immediately." Lengyi orders.


    Also known as high-energy microwave bomb. It has no power of its own and is characterized by the specialized destruction of electronic equipment for command, control and communication as well as computer targets.


    The armed helicopters of the two sides have already met in the air. Let alone the fact that the armed helicopters of the Legion of torture are much more advanced than those of Japan, there is also a great difference in the skills of the pilots of the two sides.


    So the armed helicopters of the Japanese army bloomed and were shot down one by one. Some of them exploded in the air, forming a brilliant fireworks.


    Then all the armed helicopters quickly retreated.


    "General, how did they retreat?" Asked an officer.


    "How do I know?" Said the general with a cold snort.


    Generals and officers now understand that they, as a group of subordinates, have come up with ideas to make money one by one. If they really want to fight in the battlefield, they are no different from straw bags.


    Then the electromagnetic pulse bomb on the cruise ship instantly opened fire, and the five warships in the distance immediately went dark. All the power and electronic equipment on the warship were destroyed, and there was no power, just like a tortoise lying there motionless.


    "Damn it, the other side even launched electromagnetic pulse bombs. Now we don''t have any power, power system, radar, communication, weapon system, all of them are paralyzed. Now we can''t do anything, it''s impossible to escape." Said the general, paralyzed in his seat.


    "You useless guys, can''t our empire''s five most advanced warships beat an oil tanker? You should think of a way for me, or I''ll let you all go to the military court." The general stood up suddenly, grabbed a technician by the collar and yelled.


    "I''m sorry! General, our technicians are powerless. All the power systems and electronic systems are damaged and can''t be repaired. Before launching the EMP, the other party has sent us a message saying that we should surrender unconditionally, or we will destroy our warship. " The technician said helplessly.


    "Baga! What makes our great Japanese soldiers surrender? It''s a shame. You''d better find a way for me, or you''ll be ready to commit suicide and apologize to the emperor! " Roared the general.


    "General, the other side is using EMP. Our warship has been destroyed. There is really no way." The technician said with a sad face.


    The general also has a helpless face. As a senior general, he naturally knows the power of the electromagnetic pulse bomb. Their warships are completely destroyed. So wave your hand and say nothing.


    "No, we can''t go without arrest. Send me an order immediately. Everyone is equipped with guns to prevent the other party from boarding the ship." The general and officers came back to their senses and gave orders immediately.


    "How''s it going? Will the Japanese not surrender? " Leng Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Ares, the other side refused to surrender." Answered one of the Legion soldiers.


    "It''s a bit of backbone. Launch the missile immediately and sink the warship on their left." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Yes, God of war." The soldier replied immediately.


    With a few loud noises, the warship on the left was hit and was sinking slowly.


    The Japanese officer looked worried and said, "no, general, one of our ships has been attacked, and now it has begun to sink. The other side has sent us a warning to surrender unconditionally, or we will all be sent to the sea at once."


    "General, surrender quickly, or we will all die here. Surrender does not have to die. Even if our affairs are exposed, we will only be in prison for a few years. After we come out, we can continue to enjoy life." All the officers dissuaded.


    "Surrender." The general collapsed on the chair like a frustrated ball.


    Seeing that the Japanese warship has hoisted the white flag, all the armed helicopters are dispatched to land the Japanese warship and take control. All the conditions are under control.


    Seeing that the crisis has been relieved, lengyi walked into the banquet hall of the cabin and slowly said, "you must have seen what happened just now. There are some annoying bedbugs. All the crises have been relieved. Now we can continue our party."


    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, the whole audience felt at ease. Some people immediately began to respond that they wanted to watch the excitement. Leng Yi took everyone out of the cabin. You can see that the whole oil tanker is full of weapons and battery that have never been seen before, and they all began to talk about it.


    The general, with all the officers, stood on the warship and looked at the tanker sailing in the distance. Seeing that the tanker was covered with many unknown weapons and their respective batteries, the general said to himself, "the red pirates gave me false information. Is this the tanker? It''s a fully armed warship. If you don''t die this time, red pirates, I will destroy you. "


    The sea is in a mess. The sea is covered with oil and some daily necessities of warships. Many Japanese Navy fell into the water and tried their best to swim to other warships in the cold water. All the Japanese officers and soldiers are also busy saving the soldiers who fell into the sea. They keep throwing lifebuoys into the sea and pulling them back.


    Leng Yi said, "take all the people away. As for the scrap iron, it''s still useful. There seems to be a base nearby. We can drag it all over and extort some money from Japan."


    The sea rescue is coming to an end, and all the Japanese soldiers have been controlled.


    Looking at a group of drowning dogs in front of him, Leng Yi said, "send a message to the Japanese government, asking Japan to pay a billion dollars for each destroyer and a million dollars for each soldier to redeem it.


    All the members of the think tank under the Prime Minister of Tokyo have arrived, including several commanders of the naval command.


    At this time, the Japanese prime minister looked angry and yelled: "baga, who can tell me what happened? Why did our five destroyers intercept a cruise ship and then intercept it? They were defeated by the cruise ship, one warship was silent, and the other four were captured. Many soldiers died and the rest surrendered. It''s a shame. Do you still have Japanese soldiers


    All the people below were scolded so much that they didn''t dare to speak. Many of them looked at the commanders of the naval command angrily. In fact, they hated the people of the warships so much that they naturally knew something about them. They just turned a blind eye to it. They didn''t expect that so many things would happen in the end.


    Now several commanders of the naval command would rather have all the five warships sunk and destroyed than they were captured. Without investigation, a lot of people would be brought out.


    "Now people ask for $1 billion for each destroyer and $1 million for each soldier, and redeem them within 24 hours. The total amount is nearly $10 billion. How do you want me to explain to the Japanese people? How do you explain that? " The Japanese Prime Minister said angrily again.


    "Why don''t you talk? You''re all dumb. Don''t you always speak well? Takahashi, you are the commander of the Navy. How did you become the commander? How did such a thing happen to your subordinates? Now you say we are sending troops to rescue them? Or a ransom? You give me an idea. " Asked the Japanese Prime Minister, looking coldly at admiral Takahashi.


    "I''m sorry, Prime Minister. I didn''t manage my staff well. I''m willing to take all the responsibilities." Takahashi attitude sincerely said.


    Seeing Takahashi''s appearance, the Japanese Prime Minister sneered in his heart. Although Takahashi admitted his mistake so sincerely, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t pay attention to the Japanese Prime Minister, and he knew that the Japanese Prime Minister had nothing to do with him.


    The Japanese prime minister himself knows that he has just come to power and needs the support of the Navy. It''s OK to scold people and make a show. Once Takahashi is really punished, the Navy will turn upside down immediately.

 Chapter 491

    Just as the conference room was silent, the door was forced open and a Japanese government official rushed in.


    "Presumptuous, who let you in, didn''t you see that we were having a meeting?" Prime Minister Ichiro ODA roared with anger in his eyes.


    Usually, Ichiro ODA would not be so grumpy, but the people present were not the ones who could make him angry and scold, so the intruder was implicated.


    "Prime minister, just now the people on the cruise ship sent a video, saying that if you don''t pay the ransom after watching it, they will immediately send the video to the Internet." The official said with a flustered face and a computer in his hand.


    "Turn it on." Kota said immediately.


    After opening it, the picture came from the computer. It was the picture of the soldiers on five warships being captured, and the things they told them, including colluding with pirates and selling weapons to pirates, which involved many officials. If this video was posted on the Internet, the Japanese Navy would become a joke and public enemy all over the world, which would certainly make many countries angry, Japan will certainly be asked to give an explanation.


    After watching this video, people on the scene look very ugly, especially navy commander Takahashi.


    "Prime minister, once this video is sent to the Internet, all the things done by these five warships will be exposed. Now we have no other way. If we don''t pay, it''s not easy to explain to the people who don''t know. Besides, even if they make any big mistakes, they are also our soldiers and can''t be dealt with by them." Said a member of a think tank.


    "Commander Takahashi, what do you think about this?" Ichiro ODA did not express any opinion, but looked at the navy commander Takahashi asked.


    "These soldiers are indeed a disgrace to our navy, but they are our soldiers after all. If we just ignore them, the people will not agree. At that time, the trust in the government will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid it will have an impact on your ruling." Commander Takahashi said stiffly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ichiro ODA looks at each other coldly.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. Please forgive me." Takahashi quickly explained.


    "Your navy has provoked such a thing and asked the state to wipe your ass. your navy is really capable. It seems that it needs to be rectified." Kota Ichiro light looking at Takahashi.


    "Prime minister, in fact, most of the navies are good. Only a few moths are damaging the reputation of the Navy." Takahashi said quickly.


    For Takahashi''s words, people present all scoff. They know what the virtue of the navy is. However, because Japan is an island country surrounded by the sea, the position of the navy is so important that the navy is so proud that it has nothing to do.


    Supporting pirates, robbing and sharing stolen goods are not the most serious things. The Navy''s tricks are more serious than these. But we all know that these things can''t be exposed. Once exposed, it will be an earthquake.


    Now it has become the enemy''s handle, and the evidence is solid and can not be denied. Not only the pirates are witnesses, but also the information exchange between the Navy and the red pirates, and the content of the call is material evidence. The leader of the red pirates is also a smart man. He made a backup of every contact with the Japanese Navy. This is real evidence. He can''t deny it.


    After lengyi captured five warships, the ships followed by the red pirates immediately disappeared. Lengyi naturally won''t let go of the other side. He starts satellite tracking to find the other side''s home. Although there are reefs around, it''s hard to get close to the other side''s Island, lengyi has long-range missiles. After several missiles bomb, they can''t get close to each other. Many of the red pirates surrendered, including the leader of the red pirates.


    The leader of the red pirates has been at sea for so many years, and he is also a figure. The reason why he surrendered so readily this time is that he was subdued by the war just now, and that he knew that the cruise ship opposite was the prisoner''s army.


    A few days ago, he was beaten by the Xingtian army and scurried around. Now he has to blame himself for his bad luck. In addition, lengyi promised that he would not kill him as long as he surrendered. If he didn''t surrender, he would have several more missiles, and he would play the same game. Therefore, after careful consideration, the leader of the red pirates decided to surrender. In order to save his life, the leader of the red pirates had to tell the whole story.


    "Takahashi, it''s your navy''s business! As commander of the Navy, shouldn''t you come up with a solution? Still shirking responsibility here? " Ichiro Noda does not seem to want to let go of Takahashi, continue to ask.


    "Prime minister, the navy is willing to take responsibility for this. After the incident, I agree with the prime minister that it is necessary to strengthen the rectification of the Navy." Takahashi thought about it and said slowly.


    This signal is very obvious. Takahashi compromised in this incident and promised the prime minister to intervene in the affairs of the Navy. It''s not that Takahashi is willing to compromise, but there is no way. After all, this matter is too much involved. If Ichiro OTA sticks to it, the best result is that both sides will lose. Takahashi''s position as commander can''t be preserved, which Takahashi doesn''t want to see, So for the sake of his position, Takahashi had to compromise temporarily.


    To get the result he wanted, Ichiro ODA showed a smile and was already very satisfied, basically achieving the expected effect of his involvement in the Navy.


    "Although Takahashi has the responsibility of oversight this time, the navy is too large, so Takahashi can''t avoid scruples in all aspects. Besides, it''s just an individual behavior, so we should take warning later." When the Japanese Prime Minister saw Takahashi compromise, he naturally would not force him, otherwise it would be counterproductive.


    "Now let''s discuss the compensation. What''s your opinion?" Ichiro ODA continued.


    "Prime minister, we have found out who the other party is." Then a Japanese official came into the meeting room and said.


    "Well done," he said Kota said.


    All the people on the scene are very curious to know that although the five warships are not the most advanced warships in the world, they are not the five fishing boats. They were captured so quickly, which shows that the strength of each other can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, even threatening a country to make compensation is not something that ordinary people dare to do. Everyone is curious about who these brave people are.


    "The cruise ship used to be owned by oil tycoon Adil. Some time ago, Adil''s cruise ship was hijacked by red pirates and later rescued by the Legion, so Adil gave the cruise ship to the Legion." Said the man at once.


    Adil, the red pirates and the Legion of torture collided again. The people at the scene were stunned. Adile and the red pirates didn''t care about it, but the Legion gave them a headache.

 Chapter 492

    For the Legion, people present are very familiar with it, but they don''t understand it. It''s not only Japan. I''m afraid that the information about the Legion can be piled up all over the world, but there is no useful information. It can be seen how mysterious and powerful the Legion is.


    For unknown food, most people hold a state of awe, so the Legion, the people present are this state of mind.


    "Damn it, how could it be the Legion?" Ichiro ODA scolded loudly, and then glared at Takahashi.


    If he knew in advance that it was the torture corps, Ichiro ODA would not compromise with Takahashi so easily.


    Takahashi was also stunned at this time. Originally, he planned to find the other side after the incident was over, and immediately sent troops to destroy the other side. Unexpectedly, he was a member of the Xingtian army.


    As a soldier, Takahashi needs to know more about the Legion. It''s a group of war maniacs, whose strength is unpredictable. No one can say clearly how powerful the comprehensive combat power is. Takahashi estimates that even if he launches an aircraft carrier, he won''t win. Besides, the country doesn''t allow him to mobilize his troops on a large scale.


    "You all know something about the Legion. Now what do you think?" Ichiro ODA held his forehead and said with a headache.


    "I think we still need to compensate for this money. We all know something about the strength of the Legion. With hundreds of thousands of armed forces, even the United States has no way to deal with that strength."


    "Besides, their headquarters are in Africa, and most of Africa is under their control. You know, most of the steel and oil in our country are driven there. Once we fall out with the Legion, the Legion only needs to send troops to intercept our resources. My loss is not a matter of 10 billion US dollars. Then our industry and oil will be hit hard and the loss will not be worth the gain. " Said a member of a think tank.


    For this think tank''s words, no one present thought that he was alarmist, and no one objected. This is also the sorrow of Japan. As an island country, it is lack of resources and many resources need to be imported, so its lifeline is in the hands of others.


    Therefore, in the Japanese mind, the desire for land is far more than that of any other country, which is also the reason why they invade by all means in order to obtain land resources.


    "So the only way we can do that right now is to pay?" Ichiro ODA asked helplessly.


    "At present, there is only payment. As long as the Legion broadcasts the video on the Internet, the Navy will definitely have a huge shock at that time, and our government will certainly not get the support of the people." Another think tank said quickly.


    "Do you have any comments?" Ichiro ODA looked at the others and asked.


    Seeing that all the people were silent and did not speak, Ichiro ODA already knew that this was the only way to do it, so he sighed and said, "go and call me the finance and prepare to pay the ransom."


    "Yes, Prime Minister." A man rushed out.


    "Takahashi, the navy has caused such a big trouble this time. Your Navy needs to be responsible for it. This year''s Navy''s military expenditure needs to be discussed." Kota Ichiro coldly looking at Takahashi said.


    "Yes, Prime Minister." Takahashi nodded and agreed. At this time, Takahashi also has no way, reducing military spending is the best outcome.


    A few hours later, the Japanese have remitted the ransom to the account provided by lengyi. After receiving the money, lengyi directly keeps all the Japanese soldiers on the warships and informs Japan to pull them back. It is estimated that after those warships are pulled back, they are no different from scrap iron.


    Even if it is repaired, the cost is not as good as building a new one.


    The luxury cruise ship continued to sail on the sea for three days, and then returned to the port of the capital city. Although the Japanese warships appeared in the journey, which made everyone scared, the whole journey was very happy.


    The cruise ship just wasted a few missiles, but got nearly 10 billion US dollars. It''s really a good harvest. Now lengyi wants to wander around the sea and slaughter some fat sheep.


    "Xiaoyi, I really thank you this time. My aunt really doesn''t know how to thank you." Long Tianying said gratefully after she got off the cruise ship.


    "Aunt, if you don''t want to talk about it, we are all a family." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Xiao Yi, I won''t say thank you. I''ll come to my house more in the future." Yue Mu said gratefully.


    "Yes, uncle." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Cousin, you are so handsome this time. May I join you?" Yue Wu asked eagerly.


    "You''d better be honest and work hard." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "But I really don''t have any interest in working in my mother''s company, cousin. You''d better promise me." Yue Wu shook his head and said.


    "Boy, you''d better think about it." Lengyi patted Yuewen on the shoulder and said.


    "Cousin, cousin, this is my most unforgettable birthday. Thank you." Yue Wen said gratefully.


    "You''ve said it many times. You''re not bored. You''re all a family. You''re my sister. I''m supposed to do all this. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me directly." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Well, thank you, cousin." Yue Wen said happily.


    "Xiaoyi, as I said just now, we are all a family. Your mother used to belong to us. There is no way. If you can, please forgive her. You can see how much she loves you these days. No mother in the world is willing to abandon her children. " Long Tianying looks at lengyi and admonishes him.


    "Aunt, I know. Now I don''t hate him any more, but I can''t accept calling her mother." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "Just don''t hate her. As for accepting her, take your time." Long Tianying said happily.


    Watching long Tianying''s car disappear, many friends leave one after another. This is Qi Yuyan walking up to lengyi and asking in a low voice: "husband, father-in-law, mother-in-law, Aunt Li and uncle Yang are together. Now other people are almost gone. They are still together. I really don''t know how to deal with them, so I have to come and ask you."


    "Forget it, you and Zifeng can send the four of them to siheyuan. I''ll deal with this matter after I''ve dealt with the Japanese warships." Leng Yi naturally understood the meaning of Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan, and said with some headache.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of things at home." Qi Yuyan said with concern.


    "Thank you, wife." Cold Yi one face thanks to say.


    "Why are you so polite now that you are old husband and wife?" Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    With little Japan''s intelligence ability, we can naturally understand that the enemy this time is the Legion, so lengyi has to be prepared to prevent little Japan from retaliating.


    "God of war, I''ve heard about you. You''ve done a good job. You''re too angry. The Japanese hate it. It''s time to teach them a lesson." Wu Feng laughs on the phone. It seems very happy.


    "Happy what? It''s just a few small shrimps. The biggest gain is nearly ten billion dollars. " Leng Yi said.


    "This time, Japan has suffered a lot. With their personality, I''m afraid they won''t give up. Even if they don''t know what to do on the surface, they may not know what to do on the surface. Japanese ninjas are hard to deal with. You should be careful." Wu Feng worried said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about us. There are dragon generals, tiger gods, Phoenix, Xuanwu and four people. Nothing will happen to us." Said Leng Yi.


    "Then I''m relieved." Wufeng road.


    "But you have to pay attention. I''m afraid the Japanese will do something in Africa." Cold Yi some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry, I have made arrangements. As long as Japan''s power in Africa dares to do hot things, it will give us an excuse, so that we can attack openly and deal with those Japanese." Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "Well, be careful." Cold Yi nods a way.


    In summer, there is a lot of rain. Watching the news on TV, there are many major debris flows in Sichuan Province. Fortunately, no one died and only some people were injured. This is indeed a great blessing.


    However, the following news makes lengyi more interested, that is, after the landslide, a large Millennium tomb was found on a big mountain. From this we can see that there is a great truth in this sentence.


    On the same day, the provincial Party committee and the provincial government issued an order to let the armed police enter the site to protect the ancient tombs, forbid anyone to enter the scope of the Millennium ancient tombs, and wait for the provincial cultural relics experts to arrive.


    Looking at the corner of the ancient tomb, there is a feeling that the tomb seems to have something to do with itself. It seems that there is something in the tomb that attracts me.


    "God of war, I have arrived at the site of the ancient tomb in Sichuan Province. This ancient tomb is too big. According to the preliminary estimation, it is the tomb of the Qin Dynasty. It is well preserved and is still excavated outside. You know more about the Qin Dynasty than me, so I want to ask you to come and help me." On the phone, Ou Cheng asked.


    "This ancient tomb is watched by people from all over the country. May I go in?" Cold escape road.


    "Who am I? I''m the most authoritative archaeologist in the country. I want someone to come in. It''s not easy. Would you like to come and have a look?" Asked Ou Cheng.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow?" Leng Yi thinks about it and agrees.


    The reason why Leng Yi readily agrees is that Li Chenyu is still at home, which seems a little embarrassed. Secondly, Leng Yi also wants to find out what kind of feeling attracts him.


    "Great, you''re here. Many things on my side can be easily solved." Ou Cheng said happily.


    "I''ll fly tomorrow morning, and I''ll be there in the afternoon." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up then." Ou Cheng nodded.

 Chapter 493

    Although Leng Yi has promised Ou Cheng to go to Sichuan Province for archaeological work, he doesn''t know how to talk to Qi Yuyan.


    night.


    "Wife, I found a large ancient tomb in the mountains of Sichuan Province. Do you know that?" Cold Yi looking at Qi Yuyan some embarrassed say.


    "I know it''s all reported in the news now. It''s said that it was the tomb of a great man of Qin State in the Warring States period. But my husband, why did you mention it all of a sudden? " Qi Yuyan a face doubts of ask a way.


    "A friend of mine is an archaeologist. This time he wants to invite me to visit the ancient tomb and give them some help." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "How can you even do archaeology? Why didn''t I know you had such ability?" Qiyuyan some doubt said.


    "I know a lot about this. It''s just a hobby. It''s also a half life. There''s nothing to show off." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, you''d better go. I know you don''t feel comfortable at home. Now we are all a little embarrassed. It''s good for you to go for a few days, but you should come back as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long. " Qi Yuyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Thank you, my wife. My wife understands me better." Leng Yi said with thanks.


    "Don''t be afraid of flattery. When things are over, come back quickly. It''s not a way to escape. What should be solved is still to be solved." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back immediately after the end of the matter, and I won''t delay for another minute. Besides, I still talk to her sometimes now. I think it''s better to let it go. If I''m allowed to call her mother politely, I still feel very uncomfortable." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, don''t explain so much. I''m not so careful, but you have to be careful yourself. I heard that there are many dangerous places in ancient tombs." Qi Yuyan said worried.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know your husband''s strength? The danger of the ancient tomb can''t defeat me." Said Leng Yi.


    "You have to be careful." Qi Yuyan warned.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Lengyi quickly promised.


    Early the next morning, lengyi got on the plane to Sichuan Province.


    As an expert in ancient tomb archaeology, Ou Cheng has been busy digging ancient tombs, so he can''t leave the site of ancient tombs at all, so he asked a man to drive his car to the airport to meet lengyi.


    The location of the ancient tomb is on the hillside of a big mountain. There are often wild animals in this place, so few people come to this place. If it were not for the debris flow that washed away the trees and soil on the surface, the ancient tomb would not be exposed.


    There are more than a dozen families living at the foot of the mountain. The debris flow happened this time. Because of the vigilance of the people on the side of the mountain, no casualties were caused. When the government sent people to investigate the losses caused by the debris flow, it was providence that found the ancient tomb.


    When lengyi arrived at the site of the ancient tomb, it was already dark. Although the light was bright, it still had a great impact on the excavation of the ancient tomb, so the excavation of the ancient tomb was basically carried out in the daytime.


    Knowing that lengyi has arrived, Ou Cheng immediately runs to meet lengyi.


    "You''re finally here. I''m looking forward to it." Ou Cheng is very happy to see lengyi.


    "I''m a man. I''m not interested in you, so don''t be intimate." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in men either. Let''s go and see what I''ve arranged for you." Ou Cheng laughs.


    Inside the tent at the site of the tomb.


    "There is only such a condition for the site of the ancient tomb. You should pay more attention to it." Ou Cheng is embarrassed to say.


    "It''s already very good. I''ve experienced all the hard conditions. Compared with before, it''s like heaven." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Ares, you are here. I believe that with your guidance, our work will definitely make great progress." Ou Cheng looks at lengyi and says happily.


    "In this place, you''d better not call it the God of war, so that others won''t listen to you. I''m a psychopath, so you''d better call me by my name." Leng Yi said.


    "OK, no problem. You have to use your knowledge to help us this time." Ou Cheng nodded.


    As for ou Cheng, Leng Yi feels a little embarrassed. Bai Qi''s soul has lived for more than two years. Therefore, Bai Qi is very familiar with the history of these two years, and Leng Yi is also affected. Like Bai Qi, he is still very familiar with the history of the state of Qin. Before Qin, Leng Yi was not so good. It was really half a bucket of water.


    "Professor ou, you''d better tell me about the ancient tomb first, so that I can have a better understanding of it." Leng Yi said.


    "This ancient tomb is in the middle of the mountain. The terrain is steep. The area of the ancient tomb is very large. It''s not an ordinary official family. So we preliminarily determined that this ancient tomb should be the tomb of the Marquis of Shu." Ou Cheng said.


    "The cemetery of Shu Marquis? Which Marquis of Shu? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Prince Hui of Shu." Ou Cheng said.


    "What? He was not killed because of the rebellion. How could there be a mausoleum? " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    You know, in history, Shu and Ba are the two most powerful countries in Southwest China. These two countries often fight, but they have the same strength, so no one can help them.


    Later, both of the two countries wanted the help of the state of Qin and wanted to make an alliance with the state of Qin. The king of Qin readily agreed on the surface, but secretly mobilized his troops. Taking this opportunity, he sent Zhang Yi, simacuo, Zhang Ruo and Du Weimo to lead the elite troops of the state of Qin into Sichuan.


    The army of the state of Qin, which had passed through Jianmen''s natural danger, could not be compared with that of the state of Shu, so the state of Qin soon conquered the state of Shu. Later, the king of Qin demoted the state of Shu to the state of Marquis of Shu, taking the son of the former king of Shu as Marquis of Shu.


    Later, Chen Zhuang rebelled, and the Marquis of Shu was killed by Chen Zhuang, the Prime Minister of Shu. Therefore, the king of Qin once again attacked Chen Zhuang by simacuo, and Chen Zhuang was destroyed. Later, the state of Qin sent Prince Hui to be the Marquis of Shu, but he didn''t expect that soon, Prince Hui rebelled and was also exterminated by simacuo. Later, the state of Qin withdrew the Marquis of Shu and merged into counties.


    This is what Leng Yi knows about history. It seems that the fate of these Shu princes is not good. How could there be such a luxurious mausoleum? It''s hard for lengyi to understand.


    "We are also discussing the questions you raised. No one can find an answer and there are few historical records. Therefore, we can only continue to dig for the reasons and restore history." Ou Cheng said.


    "It''s really a big mystery. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    After all, childe Hui''s rebellion is a very serious crime. But if you want to destroy the whole family, how dare anyone help him build a mausoleum.

 Chapter 494

    "If it''s too easy, then archaeology is too boring. After a lot of hard work, can we restore the truth of history so as to have a sense of achievement? Isn''t that what we''re after? " Ou Cheng said with a smile that he didn''t pay any attention to the coming problems.


    "Professor Ou Da, the realm is really much higher now. Seeing you is like seeing God. But what you say is good. It''s interesting. It''s too easy and there''s no challenge for us." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "It seems that we are the same kind of people. You should have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow we will officially enter the ancient tomb area to show you the luxurious Mausoleum of the Marquis of the state of Qin." Ou Cheng said.


    "Well, I''ll have a good look tomorrow." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "That won''t disturb your rest. See you tomorrow." It''s all a bit of a head start.


    "See you tomorrow." Cold Yi nods a way.


    After Ou Cheng left the tent, lengyi said, "master, do you want to come out? I have something to ask you


    "Boy, I''m practicing in the soul fixing pearl space? What''s bothering me? " Bai Qi didn''t take long to come out of Ding Hun Zhu, but his face seemed too good. He glared at Leng Yi and said unhappily.


    "Master, it''s the king''s way to practice all the way. It''s not right for you to practice like this. You will not make any progress, but will regress." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Boy, the wings are hard. Dare you teach me a lesson? You''ve got a lot more courage. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, you taught me all this. I can keep it all in mind. Besides, I''ve always had a lot of courage." Leng Yi explains.


    "You''re a tough talker now. To tell you the truth, I''m different from you. Martial arts includes strength and realm. You''ve achieved strength, but the realm hasn''t been achieved. As for me, the realm has been achieved, but the loss of strength is too great. I need to practice hard, so my soul will be more powerful." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t you absorb all the energy in xuesha sword? Haven''t you fully recovered yet? " Lengyi asked with concern.


    "The energy of xuesha sword is not so easy to absorb. Although my strength has basically recovered, I haven''t reached the peak yet. I still need to continue to practice hard." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, I understand. When the apprentice has nothing to do, he will never disturb you." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. As you said, the road of martial arts and Taoism needs more understanding. It''s not good to practice hard. Now I''ve basically recovered. If I want to go further, it''s useless to practice hard. Your strength is no worse than mine. You should also remember that the road of martial arts and Taoism, practicing hard and feeling are equally important." Bai Qi waved his hand and said.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will remember your words. Otherwise, I can''t be so powerful today." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Don''t flatter me. By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me out?" Asked Bai Qi.


    "It''s not a big deal. We found a mausoleum in Sichuan Province, and archaeologists initially determined that it was gongzihui''s mausoleum. But gongzihui was killed because of rebellion. I don''t understand why there was a mausoleum."


    "You don''t know the level of archaeological knowledge of the apprentice. That''s half of the inheritance from you. In order not to humiliate you tomorrow, I have to ask you, what''s the matter?" Cold Yi some embarrassed of ask a way.


    "Ah, another Qin mausoleum has been found." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Shifu, it''s bad luck for this mausoleum this time. There was a natural disaster and a debris flow washed him out. Otherwise, no one would find him in such a remote place." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "It''s also God''s will. It''s better to show it in front of the world than to bury it in the ground and make people know more about the state of Qin." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, what''s the matter with this young master Hui?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just about power and the throne." Bai Qi fell into the memory, then said with a sigh.


    In the sixth year of emperor Zhaoxiang of Qin Dynasty, that is 301 BC, Prince Hui was appointed as the prefect and governor of Shu. He was granted the title of Marquis of Shu, and later rebelled in Shu.


    Simacuo was ordered to crusade against the rebels, kill Gongzi Fei and the rebellious officials, and calm the rebellion in Shu.


    Gongzihui, after all, is a member of the royal family of Qin. He can''t let his body be thrown into the wild. So the king of Qin ordered people to build this mausoleum. In fact, this mausoleum was already built before gongzihui died. After gongzihui was killed in rebellion, it''s almost the same. It''s not bad to repair the mausoleum for himself before he died.


    So later, Gongzi Hui was buried in this tomb. Bai Qi tells the truth of history slowly.


    "So it is." Said Leng Yi.


    "In fact, history is history after all. It''s meaningless to pursue the truth, because the truth is often cruel." Bai Qi said.


    "The truth is not bad this time. At least I can see a trace of human feelings in the struggle for power. The fight for power of every dynasty has always been bloody. None of the losers has a good end. At least, gongzihui''s end is good. He can enter such a large mausoleum even after he dies." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "If gongzihui was buried hastily because of his rebellion, it''s OK. But because he buried according to the regulations of Gongzi, thousands of people died with him at that time." Bai Qi said with a cold hum.


    "It''s really a cruel fact, but master, with your character of killing gods, you should not have such pity." Lengyi asked in disbelief.


    "In my eyes, killing people is for the unity of the country. Burial is just a meaningless act. When people die, they will turn into nothingness. Can they really continue to enjoy the life of emperors underground? It''s just self deception. " White from disdain said.


    "So it is." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Well, it''s time to know, you know, I''m going to enter the soul fixing pearl. And be careful when you enter the mausoleum. It''s still a little dangerous inside. " Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, master, I see." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Watching Bai Qi disappear, lengyi feels guilty and sad. Knowing that Bai Qi is not in a good mood, she must think of her own affairs in the state of Qin. Watching Bai Qi disappear, lengyi feels guilty and sad. Knowing that Bai Qi is not in a good mood, she must think of her own affairs in the state of Qin.

 Chapter 495

    The next day, lengyi got up very early, washed and exercised for a while, and Ou Chengji came.


    "Leng Yi, I didn''t expect you to get up so early?" Ou Cheng laughs.


    "I''m used to it. I always get up so early." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "This place is no better than the north. In the morning, the fog in the forest is very serious. Sometimes it can''t be seen. So when I get up in the morning, I usually don''t go into the excavation work immediately. I don''t start to work until the fog has dispersed a little." Ou Cheng looked at the fog around and said.


    "It''s really foggy." Cold escape road.


    "Although the excavation progress was slow last night, there was still a lot of harvest. We found a slate door. After opening it, the smell inside should be no problem after a night''s emission. After a test, we can enter it." Ou Cheng said.


    In general, some sealed holes will have putrid smell which can not be sent out for a long time. These smells are poisonous. Even if there is a gas mask, it will be dangerous. The best way is to open it and ventilate it to let the poisonous gas disperse naturally.


    "Well, let me know when to enter the stone gate." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Come on, let''s go to breakfast now." Ou Cheng continued.


    "Leng Yi, this place is quite difficult, and breakfast is not good. You can make do with it. When the excavation is over, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Ou Cheng said with some embarrassment.


    "My previous life, you know very well. I''ve experienced it under tough conditions. It''s all pediatrics." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Over the years, the development of the Legion has been getting better and better. I''ve forgotten your most difficult years." Ou Cheng sighed.


    "Don''t be afraid if you forget. The key is that the people of the Legion don''t forget." Said Leng Yi.


    "People keep pace with the times. Don''t worry too much." Ou Chengdao.


    "That''s right. Professor Ou Da, I can see that the security forces here are not very strong. This is not a good thing." Leng Yi changed the topic.


    "What''s wrong with the security forces?" Ou Cheng asked.


    "You are also people who have been around the world. The appearance of a large mausoleum did not cause a lot of grave robbers. This is the mausoleum of the Duke of Qin. It is needless to say that it is luxurious. It has been more than 2000 years since now. Any well preserved thing is worth a lot of money. Those people will not let go of such a large fortune." Said Leng Yi.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, Ou Cheng''s face darkens, because Leng Yi is telling the truth. Although many large-scale Mausoleums in China have made good progress, there are still many things that have not been exposed, because the excavation work can not be completed in one day or two, sometimes it will take several months. During this period of time, the tomb robbers will enter the mausoleum at all costs, Before the completion of archaeological work, a large number of cultural relics were stolen, leaving archaeologists a mess.


    What''s more, within the archaeological work, some people and grave robbers cooperate with each other to steal cultural relics for huge profits.


    It''s not that Ou Cheng doesn''t understand these things, but he has been busy digging, but he has neglected it. Now after Leng Yi''s reminding, he is on the alert immediately.


    "As for security, I will contact the working group immediately in the afternoon to strengthen the security force." Ou Cheng said solemnly.


    "Chief Liu, what can I do for you?" Originally, Ou Cheng planned to go to Shimen with Leng Yi to have a look, but he was suddenly called by Liu Haishan, the person in charge of archaeology. Ou Cheng comes to Liu Haishan''s office with a puzzled face and asks. He doesn''t understand why Liu Haishan is in such a hurry to find him.


    "Professor ou, this time you bring a stranger. I just want to know who he is." Liu Haishan didn''t ask directly.


    "Leader Liu, this man is a good friend of mine. He knows more about the state of Qin than I do. I asked him to help me this time." Ou Cheng said.


    "More powerful than you, Professor ou. You are an expert in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It seems that you can''t find someone more powerful than you in China. It seems impossible that such a young man is more powerful than you?" Liu Haishan asked in disbelief.


    "Group leader Liu, how else can we say that the experts are among the people? The literati despise each other. You know, if he is really not powerful, how can I admire him so much." Ou Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, I know what Professor Ou is like." Liu said with a sigh.


    "Group leader Liu, is something wrong?" Ou Cheng asked anxiously.


    "Something is really wrong. Intelligence has just come that several famous theft groups have been alerted by the large-scale tombs here. They are entering Sichuan Province one after another to steal cultural relics from the tombs." Liu Haishan anxiously handed a copy of the information to Ou Cheng.


    Ou Cheng opened the information and looked at it. He frowned and said¡° Group leader Liu, these theft groups are all well-known. I know something about him. If these people go to ancient tombs to steal cultural relics, even if there are so many armed police stationed, they may not be able to guard against these sneakers. "


    "So now I have to be careful to ask the stranger you brought. This time, we must step up our guard and help the armed police guard the scene. The Jedi can''t let the theft group steal the national treasure." Liu Haishan said seriously.


    "Please rest assured that I will bring the young man with me. I guarantee my reputation and life that there will never be any problem. On the contrary, he just reminded us to pay attention to the security forces to prevent the theft group from stealing tombs." Ou Cheng said.


    "Professor ou, of course I believe you, but don''t spread the story of the theft group for the time being, so as not to cause panic and hinder the excavation work." Liu Haishan said.


    "Team leader Liu, don''t worry. I have a good idea." Ou Cheng nodded.


    "Professor ou, in the evening, the government will come over to hold a meeting to discuss the security. You will also take part in it. After all, you have been doing archaeological work all over the world. You have more knowledge than us, and you know more about those theft groups. You can give us valuable advice and play a great role in improving our security." Liu Haishan said.


    "OK, no problem. Don''t worry, leader Liu. I will attend on time. As a member of the archaeological team, it''s my job and my duty. I don''t want to see our cultural relics sold in other countries." Ou Cheng nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll let you know then." Gaoxing Road, Liuhai mountain.

 Chapter 496

    Ou Cheng came out of Liu Haishan''s office with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Cold Yi sees Ou Cheng''s face is not good, some worry asks a way.


    "You said, according to intelligence, there have been tomb robbers in Sichuan Province, the target is this tomb." Ou Cheng looks very ugly and says.


    "What are you going to do?" Leng Yi asked.


    "What else can we do? We can only strengthen our guard against grave robbers when soldiers come to block them and water comes to cover them." Ou Cheng said.


    "You professors and experts with zero combat power, together with a little protection, can resist those ruthless grave robbers?" Said Leng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a meeting in the afternoon, and the protection force will definitely be strengthened." Ou Cheng said.


    "By the way, we can hire some people from your Legion to defend the scene." Ou Cheng said suddenly.


    "Is your head broken? This is Huaxia. Do you think it was when you paid to protect you running around? The Chinese government will certainly not let the Legion defend this place. Besides, I don''t want my brothers to come here to protect any mausoleum. " Cold Yi turns white eyes to say.


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Let''s not mention these annoying things. Let''s go and have a look at the stone gate." Ou Cheng said with some worries.


    When ou Cheng and Leng Yi came to fight in front of the stone gate, a lot of people gathered at the gate. Some were gray haired, some were in their thirties or forties, and some were in their twenties. It seemed that they were the disciples of some old people. They probably wanted to bring them out to see the world and gain knowledge.


    "What about the air in the cave? Can I get in? " Ou Cheng asked.


    "Professor ou, the air in the cave has been tested just now. It meets the requirements, and there is no toxic gas. But for the sake of safety, we are still waiting for a while to prevent accidents." A staff member present said.


    "The gas has been dispersed all night. Even if it is still a little poisonous, it will not cause any harm to human body. I can''t wait to know what secret is hidden in it. I go down." Ou Cheng can''t wait to say.


    These archaeologists are basically crazy people who are not afraid of death. Seeing Ou Cheng take the lead, they also follow them to Shimen.


    "Be careful not to touch the things around you." Ou Cheng warned.


    The group walked cautiously to the cave. The passage of the cave was parallel. Under the strong lighting, the things in the cave were clearly seen. There were many patterns carved on the stone wall, which had been corroded and could not be seen clearly. But it''s also a big surprise for these archaeologists.


    As the group continued to walk, the passage grew larger and larger, and gradually it could accommodate four or five people to walk side by side.


    These walls are carefully dug by hand. The walls are very flat. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to dig such a large cave.


    "Everyone, stop. There''s a skeleton in front of us. Let''s pay attention." Cold Yi walk in front, after seeing the skeleton, remind said..


    Ou Cheng came to the front of the skeleton and observed it carefully. Then Ou Cheng said, "how did this man die here?"


    "It seems that they should have been buried, but how could they have died here?" Another gray expert also said with a puzzled face.


    "He was killed. You see, there is a very obvious scratch between his two ribs. This scratch is right at the heart. This person should have been chased and killed by a sword through his back when he was running away, so the scratches inside his ribs are deeper and the outside is shallower. Then, when the sword was drawn out, the whole man turned around and lay on the wall. He had never been moved, so he was leaning against the stone wall all the time. "


    "If it is a simple funeral, there will be no such thing. What should happen at that time, these people will be mercilessly slaughtered." Lengyi stares at the skeleton carefully and says.


    Leng Yi is a master with a lot of fighting and killing experience. You can see the cause of this person''s death at a glance.


    Everyone present knows that Leng Yi is a powerful person invited by Ou Cheng. Among them, Ou Cheng is the top expert. Naturally, the people who can be favored by Ou Cheng are not ordinary people, so we still believe Leng Yi''s words.


    "If we want to solve the mystery, we can only move on. Maybe there will be an answer ahead." Ou Cheng said.


    The group continued to move forward, but the wind blew on the bones. The vibration of walking also affected the bones, and then they slowly turned into a pool of dust.


    "It''s been a long time. They''ve been weathered, but in a closed space, they haven''t changed. Now that we open the hole, the skeleton can''t be preserved." Ou Cheng sighed and said.


    As the group continued to walk along the passage, there were more and more skeletons on the ground. There were many scratches on each skeleton, which were caused by weapons. In some places, rusty bronze weapons and armor were scattered.


    "All these people should have been killed. I didn''t know what happened here?" Lengyi carefully looked at the wounds on these bones and said with a frown.


    Although there were strong lights along the way, everyone still felt gloomy, especially the bones in different shapes, which made the archaeologists who saw the bones feel numb, not to mention the young people who came to see the world.


    Now a lot of young people are shaking all over. If the teachers were not at the scene, they would have run away.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. You will often encounter such things in the future. Maybe it will be even more terrible." An expert scolded in a low voice, but he did not find that the words were trembling.


    Even if we walked carefully all the way, trying not to touch the bones, but it took too long, all the bones had weathered, and could not stand a touch at all, not to mention so many people walking, the bones all turned to dust.


    After walking for several tens of meters, the front suddenly opened up and a wide field appeared. They were not in the least happy mood, because the vast field was full of bones, piled up together.


    Even after the war, it''s very uncomfortable to see the situation in front of thousands of dead people. There are many skeletons piled up, like a hill. The hill made of white bones makes the people step back.


    "Where is this? How can there be so many dead people? It''s not a funeral at all, it seems more like killing people. " An archaeologist, looking at the terrible bones in front of him, said in shock.


    There are at least thousands of skeletons on the ground in front of us, and a group of people dare not rush forward.


    The air was filled with dust, and the young man nearby could not help sneezing, forming a little acoustic vibration. All the bones were like a chain reaction, all turned into a pool of dust, full of smoke and dust.


    The dust slowly fell, and the mound of bones became a thick layer of dust, which was spread on the ground. The dust could be without shoes. Several old experts glared at the young man. The young man was afraid to move and stood there in horror.


    "The young man didn''t mean to, and thanks to him, this sneeze made the things under the bones come out." Ou Cheng said.


    What was covered up by the bones also showed their true colors. A huge stone gate. The stone gate is like a tiger lying down the mountain, with a huge blood opening. The carving is lifelike, just like the real one. There are mysterious patterns on the gate, connecting the tiger''s head. It looks simple and heavy, full of historical vicissitudes.


    A group of people quickly walked to the stone gate, carefully observed the stone gate.


    "The pattern on the stone gate is carved in the mausoleum by the royal family of Qin after their death. If the royal family of Qin comes out, other people will not be allowed to use it, otherwise the family will be destroyed." An expert stroked the pattern on the stone door and said with an obsessed face.


    "Indeed, this mausoleum should be the mausoleum of the royal family of Qin state. As for whether it belongs to gongzihui, I think there is the answer we need to find behind the stone gate." Ou Cheng said.


    Then Ou Cheng gently fumbled on the stone gate and beat it from time to time. Finally, he said helplessly, "this stone gate is too thick. It''s hard to open it."


    "Then blow it up with dynamite¡° Said a young man.


    ¡±If explosives are used, this cave has a history of more than 2000 years. All the supporting structures are not strong enough. The impact of explosives will easily cause the cave to collapse. I''m afraid we will be buried by then. " An archaeologist quickly vetoed.


    "But the stone gate is so heavy that it can''t be opened at all. If it is forcibly destroyed, not only the totems containing Qin civilization will be damaged, but I''m afraid the passage will also collapse." An archaeologist said.


    "In addition to opening the stone gate, we should not destroy it. Let''s all think of a way." Ou Cheng said with a heavy face.


    "Chinese ancient tombs have one thing in common. The more massive the gate is, the more mechanism will control it. I think this stone gate will also be controlled by mechanism." After observing the stone gate carefully, lengyi says.


    "Leng Yi, what are you doing in this place?" Hattori looked at everyone and yelled.


    Seeing that Shibu Bancang was in a rage, everyone immediately groped around the stone gate and the stone gate.


    It''s in the impatient time of waiting¡° I found it. Here it is. " The man with glasses suddenly said in surprise.

 Chapter 497

    Everyone is looking for the so-called mechanism button in the stone gate and around the stone gate, standing there quietly and observing every place of the stone gate carefully, without missing any detail.


    But after looking for it for a long time, no one found the so-called mechanism button.


    "Xiaoyi, they don''t have to look for it. This stone gate can''t be opened outside. If you want to open it, you can only open it from inside." Bai Qi suddenly appears in lengyi''s mind and says.


    "Master, don''t you mean to practice in seclusion? How did it come back? " Cold Yi some doubts of ask a way.


    "I can''t calm down to practice at all. Everything here is the same as that of Qin in the Warring States period. Everything seems so familiar and memorable." Bai Qi said with emotion.


    Leng Yi now regrets disturbing Bai Qi. You should know that the most important thing in cultivation is to avoid impetuosity. You must cultivate carefully so that you won''t fall into the devil''s trap. Now Bai Qi can''t be quiet at all. If you practice by force, it will backfire, and you may fall into the devil''s trap.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t disturb you. Are you all right now?" Cold Yi worries to ask a way.


    "I can have anything, at most it''s a little sad." Bai Qi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "In this case, I''m relieved. Master, since this stone gate can''t be opened outside, what should we do now?" Lengyi asked in distress.


    "If there is no way, the designer of the stone gate has never thought of entering from the outside. So there is no design mechanism at all. Now the only way is to destroy the stone gate. " Bai Qi said.


    destroy?, You know, this stone gate is not light. If explosives are used, it will explode and the whole cave will collapse¡° Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "You''re not allowed to use explosives, just destroy it by human force." Bai Qi said.


    "Manpower? You''re not kidding about such a big stone gate, master. " Leng Yi said in dismay.


    "You also underestimate your own strength. As long as you use half of your strength, the stone gate will be broken. For more than 2000 years, it is not as hard as you think. Years can corrode everything." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Cold Yi says helplessly.


    "You don''t have to look for it. Just now I looked at this stone gate carefully. It''s different from ordinary stone gates. It has no mechanism." Leng Yi said.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion.


    "You all stay away. I''ll find a way to open the stone gate." Looking at the buzzing scene, Leng Yi frowned tightly and said.


    Before lengyi came to the stone gate, he held his breath and clenched his right fist. It seemed that even the air around his fist was shaken and crushed. All the strength in the fist clenched moment all converged on the right fist, and then a fist fiercely blew out, fist air tearing the air, instantly hit on the stone gate.


    Although Leng Yi''s fist was extremely violent, it hit the stone gate, but there was no movement. Even the dust on the stone gate didn''t fall a few. Lengyi takes back her fist and the stone gate is intact.


    Everyone looks at Leng Yi with an idiot''s eyes, except Ou Cheng. He knows Leng Yi well and knows that Leng Yi will not do anything that he is not sure about, let alone play juggling here.


    "This is an archaeological site, not a place for juggling?" An expert said with a cold hum.


    Originally, Leng Yi was so young that he received such praise from Ou Cheng. These people were not convinced. However, looking at Ou Cheng''s face, Sheng Sheng could not help it. Now, seeing Leng Yi''s performance like a clown, they can''t help sarcasm.


    Then a man accidentally touched the stone gate. The stone gate fell down and became dust, revealing a passage cut by bluestone.


    All people look at lengyi''s eyes, just like seeing ghosts, full of shock and fear.


    "It seems that this stone gate is really a facade. It has been completely weathered, just like those bones." Leng Yi shrugged and walked to the stone gate.


    Lengyi, a powerful force, directly smashed all the internal structures of the stone gate, which is far more difficult than directly smashing the stone gate, or not at the same level at all. It can be seen that lengyi''s control over power has reached the peak.


    All the people look at Leng Yi''s back, and their expressions are very complicated. Naturally, they will not believe Leng Yi''s words. This kind of stone gate, let alone two thousand years, will not turn into dust even five thousand years.


    As archaeologists, they know far more than ordinary people, including many powerful people in the world. Although they can''t cross the river and the sea, it''s OK to open a stone tablet and take the head of the enemy among the armies. It seems that this mysterious young man is such a person.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and see what''s hidden behind the stone gate?" Ou Cheng''s words wake everyone up and follow Ou Cheng into the passage.


    Leng Yi and his party walk into the passage carefully. Leng Yi''s spirit is always in a tense state. They are afraid that poisonous arrows or poisonous water will suddenly be shot from the stone wall of the passage. Leng Yi is confident that he won''t be hurt, but it''s hard to say the old and weak behind.


    A group of people are also lucky, more than ten meters of passage and no danger.


    Soon came to the end of the passage, in front of the public appeared a round palace, a spectacular scene appeared in front of the public.


    There is a huge coffin in the center of the palace. Around the coffin stood countless terracotta figures, like fans, encircling the coffin.


    When a huge chariot was in front of the battle, the warriors with sharp armour stood in awe with their eyebrows open. They looked firm and brave, and seemed to be in a state of imminent battle. There were also the warriors with arms stretched forward, holding the bun rope tightly, looking ahead, ready to attack at any time; The fighting horse was fat and powerful.


    Next is the terracotta cavalry, riding on a horse, holding a bow in the left hand and a spear in the right. Once ordered, it will gallop across the battlefield.


    Behind them are rows of soldiers, each about two meters high, wearing tight armor, holding various weapons in hand. They stand in a neat line, holding their heads high and standing tall. They have an extraordinary look and dignified charm, and they exude an amazing murderous atmosphere.


    A column, a line, constitute a grand scale, majestic lineup. There are armed with a bow and crossbow, like a sharp man in charge; Some hold spears, indomitable soldiers. Leng Yi and others feel that if these are real soldiers, on the battlefield, these people are absolutely a brave and brave army.

 Chapter 498

    Directly opposite the coffin, on a spot general platform, a huge general Figurine stood there quietly. He was big, wearing armor, holding his head high, standing tall, with a sword hanging at his waist in his right hand. His body was full of murderous air, and he looked at the opposite coffin with a cold expression.


    "These are terracotta warriors and horses. So the existence of terracotta warriors and horses will be pushed forward for hundreds of years until the Warring States period?" An old professor with gray hair looked at the spectacular scene and said inconceivably.


    "The real division of tiger and wolf is fierce. They are all soldiers with one hundred soldiers." As the God of war, lengyi pays more attention to the momentum of the terracotta warriors.


    "Leng Yi, do you think there is something wrong with the scene in front of you?" Ou Cheng said with a frown.


    "No?" Lengyi didn''t understand what ou Cheng meant.


    "Yes, these terracotta warriors always feel weird." Ou Cheng said.


    Lengyi carefully observed it, and immediately felt that it was wrong, so he said, "it seems that these terracotta warriors and horses are not protecting this coffin, but confronting this coffin. It seems that they are imprisoning this coffin."


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s the feeling. It seems that something must have happened." Ou Cheng nodded.


    When people around hear Leng Yi and Ou Cheng''s conversation, they also look at the terracotta warriors and coffins in front of them. Indeed, as they say, they talk about it all the time, but they can''t tell why.


    "There is a huge stone tablet beside the coffin. I think it will record the origin of these terra cotta warriors and coffins. Shall we go and have a look?" Said Leng Yi.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Everyone nodded. I also want to know what this place is? How can the terracotta warriors and horses of the Qin Dynasty appear?


    When they came to the stone tablet, before they had time to see it, they heard a voice of shock: "this coffin is Huang Chang."


    "Lao Yang, are you sure?" Ou Cheng asked seriously.


    "I have studied the coffins of ancient emperors for decades. Naturally, I can''t be mistaken. This is the legendary Huangchang topic." The man called Lao Yang said with certainty.


    Leng Yi is a little curious. Lao Yang is a thin old man with gray hair and thick glasses. Sometimes Leng Yi can''t help but sigh at the strange hobby of these archaeologists, who even like to study coffins.


    "Huangchang Tiao" is the highest level of outer chamber used by emperors. That is to say, the outer chamber is a frame structure made of cypress wood. Huangchang refers to the cypress wood with yellow heart, that is, the cypress wood used in the outer chamber with yellow heart. Tiao CuO means that the ends of Fangmu point inward, that is, the Fangmu built on the four walls is perpendicular to the outer chamber panel on the same side. If viewed from the inside, only the ends of Fangmu can be seen on the four walls.


    From this, we can see that "huangchangticuo" is a kind of wood structure outside the coffin, which is made of yellow cypress core. Huangchang is a cypress piled outside the coffin, and the inscribed block made of cypress is called Huangchang inscribed block.


    In the spring and Autumn period, huangchangticuo had already appeared. It was a burial for the emperor and was not enjoyed by the princes. During the Warring States period, the princes did not pay attention to the Zhou royal family, and the royal tombs of various countries used "Huang Chang Ti CuO" tombs one after another. From this we can see the identity and status of the tomb owner.


    Now that the tomb was identified as "Huang Chang Ti CuO", everyone was immediately attracted to it. For a moment, they forgot to look at the tombstone.


    Leng Yi has no interest in it. He can''t help but despise it in secret and says: "it''s just burying a dead man, and there are so many tricks."


    "This kind of tomb is for the emperor''s family. The rest of the people want to use it, but it needs to be copied and chopped." As an expert in this field, Lao Yang is naturally happy to introduce himself to the public.


    "Since it is for the exclusive use of the emperor''s family, which emperor hid his tomb in this place?" Everyone''s heart hot asked.


    You know, the discovery of a mausoleum of an emperor and a mausoleum of a childe are two different things.


    "During the Warring States period, the system was in chaos, and the royal family of Zhou had no power to appeal to the whole world. Many princes had already used the" huangchangticuo "tomb, so it was very difficult to determine the identity of the people in the coffin just by" huangchangticuo. " Lao Yang said.


    "Lao Qin, you have a lot of research on the characters of Qin state during the Warring States period. If you look at what is written on that stone tablet, maybe we can understand the identities of these people." Ou Cheng said in a hurry.


    An expert called Lao Qin immediately came to the stone tablet and carefully looked at the Qin characters on the stone tablet. Although he was an expert, he still didn''t know many words and needed to confirm and check them one by one.


    There is Bai Qi. Leng Yizhi can see what happened to these terra cotta warriors and coffins.


    It turns out that this "Huang Chang Ti CuO" actually buried Gongzi Hui. At the beginning, Gongzi Hui rebelled and was finally suppressed by the general Sima Cuo, and Gongzi Hui was killed. However, at that time, the king of Qin, on the one hand, took care of his brother''s feelings, on the other hand, he also wanted to show his magnanimity and pacify the princes, and ordered to bury Gongzi Hui, And the use of "Huang Chang Ti CuO" is permitted as the most advanced form of burial.


    At the same time, the ancients were very superstitious. The king of Qin thought that even if he buried gongzihui, he was afraid that he would come out and make trouble after he died. So he ordered craftsmen to pour terracotta warriors around gongzihui''s coffin to suppress gongzihui. The first general figurine is Sima Cuo, the general who suppressed childe Hui.


    The experts who are called Lao Qin really have two brushes. Before long, they can translate the words on the stone tablet almost as well. Although they have some guesses, the meaning is generally correct.


    "I didn''t expect that this is gongzihui''s coffin. It''s a bit unexpected. I thought it would take a long time to dig into the main tomb." Ou Cheng sighed.


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s the most precious treasure in history. The terracotta warriors and horses are all the top cultural relics in the country. We must protect them well Lao Qin said with emotion.


    "We''d better get out of the palace as soon as possible. It has been sealed for more than 2000 years. Now it''s suddenly opened and many cultural relics have begun to oxidize. At present, it''s urgent to send someone to protect it." Lao Yang continued.


    "Let''s get out of this palace now. Be careful not to touch the surrounding things." Ou Cheng nodded.


    The party quickly and carefully withdrew from the palace, for fear that the movement would be a little bigger, and the surrounding terracotta warriors and horses would be as ashes as the bones in the passage.

 Chapter 499

    "Professor ou, I don''t think I need any help in this area, so I''ll go back first." Two days later lengyi and oucheng leave.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to find childe Hui''s main tomb this time. Thank you for your help. You''ve worked hard these days." Ou Cheng said very grateful.


    "It''s not like what Professor Ou Da said. Thank you. I heard that you still have some good wine at home. Don''t forget to leave some for me." Cold escape road.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send it to you myself after I''m done this time." Ou Cheng said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not polite. I''ll take it in advance." Leng Yi said happily.


    "By the way, the last time I was in a place for archaeology, I didn''t expect to dig out a wine cellar. The wine cans inside were basically broken. Only two wine cans were well preserved. One was handed over to the state, and the other was hidden by me. The wine inside has become a thick paste. Let''s have a taste sometime." Ou Cheng said.


    "That''s a good thing." Leng Yi said with his eyes shining.


    "Of course, you can''t enjoy the good things alone. It''s your share." Ou Chengdao.


    "I would like to thank you first, but you should be careful this time. Huang Chang Tiao and the terracotta warriors and horses are the top cultural relics. There are many people coveting this time, and your security forces need to be strengthened." Leng Yi warned.


    "I have reported it to the higher authorities, and they attach great importance to it. There are many security upgrades. I don''t think anything will happen." Ou Cheng said.


    "Then I''m relieved." Cold Yi nods a way.


    The next day lengyi left the archaeological site. Because it was tomorrow''s plane, lengyi stayed in a hotel in Sichuan Province.


    "Boy, are you really relieved to leave like this¡° Bai Qi suddenly appeared and asked.


    "I''ve already said what I''m worried about. As for how they arrange it, I can''t watch it at the scene, can I?" Cold Yi light says.


    "Those international theft groups are well organized and have a clear division of labor. Some are responsible for theft, some are responsible for planning escape routes, some are responsible for covering, and they also have very strong armed forces. The armed police can not stop those theft groups." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "As you said, Shifu, those guys can''t do anything for the sake of their interests. This time, the value of the treasures around the Millennium tomb is amazing, not to mention the" Huangchang Tiao "of the main tomb and the terracotta warriors and horses. It''s estimated that each one is very valuable."


    "So those theft groups must be very crazy, and they will certainly use powerful forces. Even if I am at the scene, it is not possible to stop it. I think the Chinese government will naturally notice this. It doesn''t matter whether I am here or not." Cold Yi doesn''t care..


    "These theft groups are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are all powerful. Even if the security forces are increased, they may not be able to survive." Bai Qi said.


    "There are so many people coming from the larceny groups, big and small. They are a group of three, a group of five, and a small team. The number is too numerous to catch. Those guys have amazing experience in tomb raiding. They know more about ancient tombs than our experts. This time, it''s really a great test for the security. " Lengyi said with some schadenfreude.


    "If these grave robbers join hands, it will be more troublesome." Bai Qi said with some worries.


    "Master, I know what you''re thinking. I don''t want these Qin goods to go abroad. I have informed the Chinese government that they have sent the strongest guard force. Even if there are cultural relics flowing out, I will come back. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Now you are so bold that you dare to play with master like this." Bai Qi said with a smile, but his worry has been relieved.


    "But I''m still a little worried. According to the intelligence, the two largest international theft groups are coming. Isn''t that good news?" Bai Qi said with some worry.


    "Indeed, I''m also very worried. According to the intelligence data, there are no missing records and never do anything uncertain. There are also those tomb robbers, whose people inherit the ancient Chinese theft technology and experience and often walk on the edge of danger, who don''t have some skills to protect their lives, especially some of them are evil." Leng Yi then said in a deep voice.


    "Come on, listen to the destiny as much as you can. You have done what you should do. Don''t worry about it." Bai Qi shook his head and said.


    "Master, I got this thing in the ancient tomb. I feel that it has always attracted me. I can''t see what it is." Lengyi took out an oval shaped object cast from bronze.


    "This thing has a sense of familiarity." Bai Qi looks at the bronze objects in lengyi''s hands, frowns and thinks.


    "Master, this kind of feeling seems to be similar to the breath of Dayu Jiuding, but I can''t understand the relationship between this ellipse and Dayu Jiuding." Cold Yi doubts of say.


    "If I guess correctly, there''s only one possibility. It''s on one of Dayu''s nine cauldrons. The shape of it should be the lowest supporting part on the legs of Dayu''s nine cauldrons. It''s just that it has been decorated and can''t be seen." Bai Qi said with a heavy face.


    "Shifu, as you say, one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu may have been damaged." Cold Yi worries to ask a way.


    "It should be like this. After all, the things that can have more flavor than the nine tripods must be a part of Dayu''s nine tripods." Bai Qi said.


    "Shifu, if the broken Dayu nine cauldrons gather again, will it have an impact on the reunion of Chinese spirit?" Lengyi asked.


    "Yes, there are no defects in the Chinese atmosphere. The defective tripod has a great influence on the cohesion of the atmosphere." Bai Qi nodded and said. His face was also very ugly.


    "In this way, it will be more difficult for us to find the big tripod. If one of the big Tripods is smashed into countless pieces and scattered all over the world, then I will never gather in Dayu''s nine tripods in my life?" Lengyi said with a bitter smile.


    "If that''s true, it''s also fate, which means that China''s good fortune has not come to the day of reunion." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "However, I believe that after thousands of years of suffering, even heaven should feel that it is time for China to reunite. Therefore, this is just a small test. I believe that Dayu Jiuding will not regret turning into pieces, and will reunite in your hands." Bai Qi looks at Leng Yi expectantly.


    "Master, I think this task is too heavy. I''m afraid I''ll have no good life in my life." Lengyi looks up to the sky and sighs.

 Chapter 500

    After getting the fragments of Yu''s nine cauldrons, Leng Yi knew that it would be more difficult to find Yu''s nine cauldrons in the future. Because it was too difficult, Leng Yi put down his eagerness to find Yu''s nine cauldrons and stayed at home for a few days.


    As for Li Chenyu and Yang Zhiguang, they have returned to the United States. After all, there is still a family and a hotel to take care of in the United States. They can''t leave for too long.


    Although lengyi didn''t call Li Chenyu''s mother, the relationship between them is still good. For Li Chenyu, it has far exceeded his expectations, so when he left, he was still very happy and reluctant to part.


    As for Leng Zhentao and Li Xiulan, they wanted to go back to their hometown, but they were forced to stay by Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan. In addition, they were reluctant to have two children, so they stayed. Also from time to time urged lengyi and Qi Yuyan to give birth to a child.


    "Shifu, I found that after I reached the divine level, my strength grew very slowly, almost no growth. This feeling is too depressing. At this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to further break through the bottleneck?" Lengyi frowned and said dejectedly.


    "You have the cultivation of God level at such an age. It''s absolutely an evil existence. You should know that I could not reach the threshold of God level until I had practiced for 40 or 50 years. What is God level? God level is the God of the world, and can control the life and death of others."


    "However, your current cultivation speed is much slower than before. Although it''s not easy to increase your later cultivation, your current cultivation progress is really very slow." Bai Qi nodded and said.


    "Master, are you praising me or damaging me?" Lengyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Both." White light smile way.


    "Master, I''ve got divine accomplishments now. Is there any way to increase my accomplishments quickly?" Leng Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "In fact, the fight between life and death is the best way to increase strength. Only between life and death can we stimulate our own potential, gain powerful strength and break through the bottleneck." Bai Qi thought for a moment and said.


    Leng Yi thinks Bai Qi is right. In the early days of the construction of the Legion, every time he faced danger, Leng Yi would be black and blue, and almost died several times. But after he recovered, his strength improved rapidly. Maybe this is the great benefit of Leng Yi''s anti dragon constitution. It''s a bit like a super Saab. He was beaten half dead every time, As soon as he recovered, his strength immediately increased.


    "But now I''m a god level master. There are only a few God level masters in the world, and they can''t beat me. What should I do?" Cold Yi a face helpless say.


    "Indeed, you are already at the divine level. It''s very difficult for you to go further, let alone break through the divine level and reach the incredible holy level? It seems a little whimsical. " Bai Qi also said with a frown.


    "If you want to let me always on this strength, can''t go further, I really,,." Cold Yi a face is not reconciled of say.


    "If you want to break through the divine level, you can''t just rely on cultivation. The best way is to stimulate your potential through the fight between life and death, and you can have an epiphany between life and death." Bai Qi thought for a moment and said.


    "It seems that I''ve been too comfortable these days." Leng Yi sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. You need to persevere in your cultivation." Bai Qi said comfortingly.


    "Master, I just want to know how to quickly increase my accomplishments?" Lengyi asked eagerly.


    "The first way is to fight. Only by constant fighting can we break through the edge of life and death and have an epiphany. There is also a chance, once breakthrough, but this situation is basically impossible, because even once epiphany also needs a strong foundation and experience. " Bai Qi thought for a moment and said.


    "Is that reliable?" Cold Yi some don''t believe to ask a way.


    "The second one is too vague. The first one is absolutely feasible, but it''s not absolute. Even after countless battles, some people''s understanding and chance are a little poor, and they can''t make a breakthrough in the end." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, what should I do?" Leng Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Go out and have a look. There are too many magical places in the world full of danger. People may not be able to threaten you, but there are some dangerous places where you still have life danger after you go in. It may be a good training for you."


    "There''s a second way. Although it''s very ethereal, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. There are many masters in history who have a sudden insight. You need to go out and have a look." Bai Qi continued.


    "Let me think about this matter. In the past, I had nothing to worry about and threw the Legion to them. I said I would go alone. Now I''m dragging my family. I can''t be so free and easy." Leng Yi has a happy smile on her face.


    "Husband, recently I see you are a little absent-minded. Is there something wrong with you?" Qi Yuyan looks at Lang Xingtian who is looking down to meditate and asks.


    "Now that you see it, I will not hide it. To be frank, I want to go out for a period of time, maybe a month, maybe half a year, but not more than a year." Lengyi finally decided to say.


    Although Leng Yi enjoys the feeling of home, in terms of martial arts, Leng Yi is not willing to put it down. After all, powerful force is also an important prerequisite to protect the safety and happiness of his family.


    "Now and then what happened to the Legion?" Qi Yuyan is very worried asked.


    "Nothing happened to the Legion. As long as my kung fu has reached the bottleneck, if I want to break through, I need to travel." Cold Yi some feel guilty to open mouth to say.


    "Husband, although I don''t want you to leave, I know you should do what you like. You don''t have to worry about your parents. I will explain to them that I can take good care of the children. You can go out for a journey, but you should go home early." Qi Yuyan very understanding said.


    "Thank you," Leng Yi said gratefully.


    "Do we need to thank each other? Do what you want to do, and I will always support you. " Qi Yuyan understood and said.


    "Thank you for your understanding. It''s my greatest blessing to marry you." Leng Yi is very grateful and full of love.


    "It''s also my blessing to marry you. I''m very satisfied with the life I have today." Qi Yuyan said with love on her face.


    Leng Yi has decided to travel all over the world to seek breakthrough opportunities. In order to make up for her guilt, Leng Yi has been at home with her family before leaving.

 Chapter 501

    A few months passed quietly. It was winter. Lengyi left home this time. She didn''t drive or bring anything. She just brought a few sets of clothes to change.


    In the wild, lengyi doesn''t have to worry about filling his stomach at all. He can ask for the whole nature.


    It doesn''t need a specific goal. Lengyi doesn''t go through the city. All the way is in remote areas and high mountains. Along the way, Leng Yi came to the Northeast wasteland unconsciously.


    The wind in the Northeast wasteland is dry and cold. It blows on the face like a knife. The whole wilderness is thousands of miles around, and the grass on the open land has become yellow.


    Lengyi walked alone on the wasteland, aimlessly. The wind started, and the wind became stronger and stronger. The sky became thick black clouds, slowly rising, gradually covering the sky, and then slowly snowing in the sky.


    "It''s snowing." Cold Yi one hand holding the snowflakes falling in the air murmured.


    When I left home, the air was cold, but now it has snowed. It has been several months since I left home in a twinkling of an eye. Although I often call back, I still can''t stand missing my home.


    The snow is falling more and more, but Leng Yi''s steps have never stopped, and he did not expect to find a place to hide from the wind and rain. In a few hours, the earth is covered with thick snow, but the goose feather like snow does not dare to fall on Leng Yi.


    Every piece of snow seems to be blown away directly by the invisible force of Qi on lengyi''s body. The north wind blows constantly from the sky, and the cold wind blows the snow all over the sky. A thick layer of snow, like a huge soft wool blanket, covered the vast wilderness, shining cold silver.


    The biting cold wind is blowing, from time to time to hit lengyi, but lengyi doesn''t feel any cold, his strength has been high to the point of no invasion of cold and heat. This cold is really nothing.


    Lengyi is walking slowly on the vast snowy wasteland. Nothing can stop him from moving forward.


    Lengyi is walking slowly on the snowy wasteland. Lengyi puts down her thoughts and quietly feels everything around her, including snowflakes, withered grass and the cold north wind.


    Lengyi slowly stops and looks at the vast white wasteland. At first, it was endless yellow and the color of withered grass. Now it is endless white and the color of snow. The whole world is white. This is the power of nature, which human beings can''t do.


    Although lengyi is a god level master, known as the existence of God in general, but compared with nature, the gap is too big, the power of nature is indeed not the enemy of man, even the God level master also has to retreat.


    Enjoying the magnificent winter scenery in front of you, Leng Yi can''t help feeling heroic. The endless University wasteland makes people despair and seems to have no end. But such a scenery also makes people broader. This is the power of nature and the feelings of nature.


    Stepping on the soft snow, making a creaking sound, is so pleasant, that is the movement of nature.


    The heaven and earth in the heavy snow is so pure, the aura in the air is so rich, and the cold air is seriously flashed with a trace of light. Practicing in this place is definitely getting twice the result with half the effort. With the cold wind blowing, the white wasteland and snowflakes dance, just like the white sea with rough waves. This kind of strange scenery is magnificent and magnificent.


    Leng Yi closed her eyes and felt the beautiful scenery with her heart. The extension of her divine consciousness was slow. Everything was displayed under Leng Yi''s divine consciousness. Under the subtle feeling, there were many sounds of breaking ground.


    Although it is winter now, with heavy snow falling and cold wind blowing, there is a thick vitality hidden under the snow; Under the thick grass and snow, there are some small insects sleeping deeply; It seems that there is another heaven and earth in the vast heaven and earth through the divine consciousness. What is invisible to human eyes can only be sensed and discovered through the divine consciousness. It can only be understood, but not expressed.


    Lengyi seems to feel everything he feels. This is the breath of nature, the true meaning of life, and the growth of all natural creatures. For example, the growth of plants, the hunting of wild animals and the waste of insects are the essence of life.


    The realization of lengyi is that for a long time, a strong aura comes to lengyi from the heaven and the earth, centering around lengyi. The aura between heaven and earth is almost like water, so mysterious and charming in the snow.


    In such a situation, lengyi understands the natural way of heaven and earth, the true meaning of life, and integrates ideas into heaven and earth. Maybe he can borrow the power of heaven and earth. I am the heaven and I am the earth.


    Lengyi sits quietly on the snowy wasteland, converges his true Qi and lets the snowflakes fall on him.


    After the divine consciousness enters the heaven and earth again, it roams in the heaven and earth and controls the aura between the heaven and the earth.


    "Fire." Leng Yi said a word gently. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth flows, forming a dazzling flame in lengyi''s hands. With the continuous jump of the flame, the temperature is very high, and the surrounding snow melts instantly.


    Wood, lengyi said a word gently, suddenly the aura between heaven and earth flows, forming a green aura in front of lengyi. The withered grass around is like the turning green of the resurrection class, and seems to have life again. Wood represents life. Today, lengyi deeply understands the meaning of wood.


    Jin, lengyi said a word gently. Suddenly, the aura between heaven and earth flows. In lengyi''s hand, it forms a piece of glittering square. Under the effect of lengyi''s divine consciousness, it changes into various shapes. It''s hard and sharp. It seems that even space can be cut across. Abnormal attack and strong defense are the characteristics of Jin.


    "Water." Leng Yi gently said a word, suddenly the aura between heaven and earth flows, forming a dark blue water mass in Leng Yi''s hands. It''s so dark and mysterious. The surrounding air is cold enough, but even so, the surrounding air has dropped dozens of degrees, the air is chilly and cold.


    Soil, lengyi said a word gently, suddenly the aura between heaven and earth flows, forming a yellow wall in front of lengyi. It looks like a thin layer, but it is very tough, abnormal and invincible defense. Soil represents protection and defense. Lengyi deeply understands the meaning of soil today.


    The five elements aura seems to be used in lengyi. Everything is so natural. Now lengyi has a new goal through the perception of heaven and earth, and it becomes a saint level existence. Invincible is not lengyi''s dream, the ultimate pursuit is the peak of martial arts

 Chapter 502

    It snowed all day and night, but it didn''t mean to stop at all. Lengyi just stood on the snow-white wasteland all night, immersed in the world. The snow-white grass wasteland is endless. The distance of the wasteland connects with the sky, just like a line of heaven and earth.


    Lengyi opens his eyes, a boundless white world appears in front of him. Enjoying the beautiful and magnificent scenery in front of him, lengyi can''t help feeling heroic.


    What kind of environment makes what kind of character? No wonder some people say that people who grow up on the grassland should be broad-minded. It''s true that they are all nurtured by nature.


    Lengyi is deeply infatuated with this magical nature. What is the unity of heaven and man? Now lengyi is entering the realm of heaven and man, and the mind is completely integrated into the nature of the heaven and earth. With the power of the heaven and the earth, consciousness rushes into the distance, and her breath moves with the breath of the heaven and the earth. The beating of the heart coincides with the breath of the heaven and the earth.


    Leng Yi''s hand gently moves, and the aura around is surging wildly, forming a colorful ball in Leng Yi''s hand. This sphere is full of terrifying energy, and its destructive power is absolutely equivalent to a high explosive.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth. A little bit of power can cause huge damage. It''s really terrible. No wonder the divine level can''t completely control the amount of heaven and earth." Cold Yi exclaimed.


    With a gentle wave of Leng Yi''s hand, the ball suddenly dissipated in the air. Then, Leng Yi gently waved. A red flame appears in Leng Yi''s hands, and the hot air rushes around like waves. However, Leng Yi''s clothes are not affected at all, and are not afraid of the blazing high temperature.


    Then Leng Yi opens his hand, and the withered grass within a few meters is as dry as rain. It''s buried under the snow. It''s dry and dry, and slowly becomes green. It''s like sprouting through the thick snow. Even if the weather is so cold, the heavy snow can''t stop it.


    "It''s a terrible force, but it''s against the rules of nature." With a wave of lengyi''s hand, the energy immediately spreads in the air.


    Leng Yi has the heart to experiment with other forces, but the distant barking interrupts Leng Yi. In the distance, a big black dog runs towards Leng Yi, followed by two figures. They are far away, but Leng Yi can see clearly that they are two soldiers in border defense uniform.


    The wasteland is close to the frontier. Leng Yi knows that there is a frontier post on the wasteland. These two soldiers should be the soldiers of the frontier post.


    The military dog is the first to reach Leng Yi. He looks at Leng Yi with vigilance. When he feels the peaceful breath of Leng Yi, there is no danger. The military dog also puts down his vigilance and looks at Leng Yi with doubt.


    Seeing the changing expression on the dog''s face, Leng Yi can''t help sighing: "what a smart dog."


    Soon, two border guards ran to lengyi. One was tall and the other was a little shorter. They were both very strong and young, but their faces were rough and old.


    "Hello, who are you, please?" The tall soldier asked, with a look of vigilance. After all, people who are still on the wasteland in this heavy snow weather are definitely not ordinary people.


    "I''m just a tourist. I like traveling. I didn''t expect to encounter heavy snow on the wasteland." Cold Yi light says.


    "What can prove your identity?" Asked the short soldier.


    "This is my home address and my ID card information." Leng Yi took out some of his documents. After Leng Yi came to China, he specially handled them. This time, he took them with him. After all, in the present era, it''s hard to walk without an ID card, whether it''s true or false.


    The short soldier took Leng Yi''s certificate and checked it carefully. He was relieved and gave it to Leng Yi.


    "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man?" Cold Yi put away the certificate and asked with a smile.


    "I just looked around carefully and found that there was no footprints in the snow around. That is to say, you have been here for a long time. Although you don''t know why you are here, your clothes are so thin and there is nothing wrong with you after you have been in the snow for such a long time. You can prove that you are not an ordinary person and certainly better than us, Because in this kind of weather, we can''t last dozens of minutes in thin clothes. "


    "In addition, my military dog is not an ordinary military dog. He can feel the malice of ordinary people. I see that he doesn''t have any hostility towards you. I don''t think you are a bad person." The tall soldier said with a smile. It shows the forthrightness of a soldier.


    "He''s putting gold on his face. In fact, we are worried that you are a bad person." The short soldier said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry now. Now let''s formally introduce myself. My name is Leng Yi. I''m from Beijing. Nice to meet you." Leng Yi said.


    "My name is Cheng Kui." The tall soldier saluted.


    "My name is Song Dong." The short soldier continued.


    "This is sunspot. Sunspot is a wolf dog. He''s been at the border post longer than I have been, but he''s the oldest soldier here." Song Dong looked at the army dog in front of him and said solemnly.


    "Hello." Leng Yi stands at attention.


    Leng Yi admires the soldiers stationed in the border defense. They contribute their youth. They guard the border defense of the motherland for many years and make important contributions to the national defense of the motherland.


    Seeing lengyi''s military posture, Cheng Kui asked curiously, "you are also a soldier."


    "It''s a soldier, but it''s not a Chinese soldier. I was a mercenary for a while." Leng Yi didn''t hide it, but answered briskly.


    "Mercenaries?" Two people suddenly look surprised, very alert staring at lengyi, if lengyi dare to have any movement, they will definitely shoot.


    "I''m so shocked. I''m not really a bad person. I''m just traveling all over the country this time. Zhantian is one of my elders in your master tiger. " Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    Lengyi knew before he arrived at the wasteland that this wasteland belonged to the area where the tiger division was located.


    "It seems that your investigation is very clear. You can even investigate that this is the defense area of the tiger division. Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " Song Dong looks at Leng Yi with a dignified face, and the gun in his hand has pointed at Leng Yi.


    "Your vigilance is really high. I''ll call your teacher now to confirm it, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." Leng Yi immediately dials Li zhantian.

 Chapter 503

    Soon after the phone was connected, Li zhantian''s loud voice came from inside: "how do you remember to call me? I heard that you Zhentao and Xiulan have been sent to the capital by you. How are they now?"


    "Uncle Li, they are all very well. I have one thing to trouble you about." Leng Yi said.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and say, "what''s the courtesy between us?" Li zhantian said with a smile.


    Uncle Li, I''m in the wilderness now. " Leng Yi said.


    Before Leng Yi said it, Li zhantian cut it off and asked, "which wasteland is it in our division defense area?"


    "That''s the wasteland." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "When you get to your uncle''s site, why don''t you say a word, but you run to the wasteland secretly." Li zhantian asked suspiciously.


    "Traveling? I''m wandering around the world. Uncle Li, I''m with two soldiers at the border post. They doubt my identity, so I''ll call you to testify to me." Said Leng Yi.


    "Don''t blame them. Something happened last time. Dozens of armed men passed through the border post and exchanged fire with our soldiers, so it''s normal for them to suspect you now. Give them the phone and I''ll talk to them. " Li zhantian.


    Cheng Kui took the phone and heard the voice on the phone. Cheng Kui stood straight and said aloud, "Hello, sir."


    "Hello, if I remember correctly, you two should be Cheng Kui and Song Dong." On the phone, Li zhantian said with a smile.


    It turns out that Li zhantian had already visited the border area before the heavy snow came, so he still knew something about Cheng Kui and Song Dong.


    "Yes, sir, I''m Cheng Kui and I''m Song Dong." They said out loud. They didn''t doubt that someone was pretending to say that because Li zhantian had just left the group, his voice was still firmly remembered.


    The phone calls back to Leng Yi''s hands, and Li zhantian''s voice says: "boy, I''ve arranged things. You follow the two soldiers and go to the border guard post to escape. When the weather is cold, send someone to pick you up.


    "Uncle Li. You don''t have to come to pick me up. As an elder, I should go to see you first. " Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t be hypocritical. We''re still polite." Li zhantian.


    Lengyi nodded and hung up the phone, looked at them and said, "now you should know that I''m not a bad person, right?"


    "We''re doing our duty, too, and I''m sorry to scare you." Cheng Kui said with some apology.


    "It''s OK, I understand. You''ve done a good job." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "The snow can''t stop for a while and a half, and it''s getting worse and worse. We''d better hurry back to the border post." Song Dong urged.


    "OK, let''s go." Cheng Kui Dao.


    "Good." Leng Yi nodded.


    The party quickly ran to the border post. After a few hours, they finally saw the small border post. A lonely house was sitting there, with its outer walls blown to pieces by the wind.


    Along the way, Song Dong and Cheng Kui talked a lot. After all, there were only two people in a few hundred miles, plus a sunspot. Now they finally found someone who could speak. Of course, they talked a lot.


    On the way back to the border guard post, the army dog sunspot suddenly accelerated to run forward and got into the withered grass under the thick snow in front of him. After a while, sunspot climbed out with a fat rabbit in his mouth.


    "It looks like we can improve the food tonight." Cheng Kui looks at the rabbit in tiger''s mouth and laughs.


    "Sunspot, that''s good. We have to speed up and go back. Looking at the weather, I''m afraid it will be dark soon. It will be troublesome to go back then." Song Dong mentioned the rabbit, touched the tiger''s head and said.


    "That''s right. We need to speed up." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Through the conversation, Leng Yi learned that there was basically no one coming to the border post except for the monthly supply vehicles. It''s rare for Leng Yi to arrive, so they are very enthusiastic. They take out food to entertain Leng Yi and introduce the surrounding environment to Leng Yi.


    Only at this time did Leng Yi respond to this border post. Leng Yi had been here before. It was the same time when he chased polar bear mercenaries and captured Dayu Jiuding.


    Remember when, lengyi also deliberately sneaked into the winger''s post, made all the people dizzy in the past, and thus save their lives, but did not see what they look like..


    At night, the snow outside has not stopped, the north wind whistling blowing, hit the dilapidated wall, issued a clatter sound.


    Shaosu is very simple. There are only a few tables and chairs in the house, some fragmentary things. It''s very simple. There are two rooms. A bedroom, a living room, the living room furnishings are very simple, there is a military table. Looking at the above paint has been worn, a few chairs and a military tea cup, the decoration is very simple.


    In the bedroom, the furnishings are still so simple. There are several iron beds, a desk, a lamp on it, and washing utensils beside the corner. It seems that the life of the frontier guards is really hard.


    At this time, it was chilly in the post house. Fortunately, there was a fire in the house. At the same time, the hare caught today was roasted on the fire. A smell of meat wafted around and sat in the house. Soon the oily meat was cooked. Cheng Kui was very skilled in spreading the seasoning.


    "You are so proficient in barbecue. You must do such things often." Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, although it''s lonely in this frontier post, there is one advantage, that is, there are a lot of game here, and sunspot is also a good hunter. Basically, we don''t lack any game." Cheng Kui nodded.


    "Sunspot, good job." Leng Yi said with praise.


    Sunspot seemed to know that Leng Yi was praising him. He roared happily and wagged his tail to Leng Yi several times.


    This is Song Dong''s meal, and some dishes, with roast rabbit, several people have a big meal, the snow outside is even bigger.


    "It''s snowing heavily. I haven''t seen such a heavy snow for a long time." Cheng Kui looked at the snow outside the house and said.


    "It''s really big. It''s also very cold. It''s much colder than usual. Fortunately, when we sent supplies last time, we brought a few bottles of spirits to warm us up." Song Dong said.


    "Can I drink?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s nothing to drink less. You can warm yourself up." Cheng Kui said.


    Soon, Song Dong brought a bottle of Baijiu, which was poured into the three person cup, and the rest was given to the sunspot. Asked wine, sunspot is very excited.


    "Sunspot, go back to your nest and go to sleep." Song Dong touched sunspot''s head and said with a smile.


    Sunspot nodded and drank the wine.

 Chapter 504

    After a few mouthfuls of liquor, a stream of hot air came out of my stomach and quickly spread all over my body. I felt warm. Even if there was a fire, I felt cold. Now I found that the fire seemed a little too hot.


    "Good wine." Lengyi gently stretches her warm body.


    "It''s not a good wine. It''s very cheap. It costs five yuan a bottle. The only advantage is that it''s strong enough. In this cold weather, it''s warmer to drink than to cover a quilt." Cheng Kui said with a smile.


    "It''s not too strong. It''s the liquor produced in Siberia. Even those of us who are used to it can''t stand it." Song Dong continued.


    Speaking of Siberia, Leng Yi thinks of the ice training camp. In the coldest part of Siberia, especially in winter, the cold wind blows on his face like a knife cut. Even so, the people in the ice training camp have to train bareshouldered in the cold wind, and not a few people freeze to death every year.


    Therefore, in the ice training camp, wine becomes the most indispensable thing, and the high degree of alcohol is almost alcohol, but only that kind of liquor is suitable for such cold weather.


    Therefore, in the hearts of ice training camp students, alcohol can not help but anesthetize pain, and can also save people''s lives in the cold winter, so almost all the people out of ice training camp are drunkards, but also many people lost their lives because of alcohol.


    "In fact, whether a kind of wine is good depends not on how much it is worth, but on whether it is used in the right place." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I like this sentence. This place should drink such spirits. Those foreign wines, Maotai and good wines are not farts in this place." Cheng Kui said with the same feeling.


    "Come on, do it." Lengyi raises her glass.


    "It''s done."


    "It''s done."


    Three people drink the wine directly.


    "Brother Leng, I''ve made up your bed. I''ll make do here tonight and wait for the snow to stop tomorrow." Song Dong opened his mouth.


    "Thank you." Lengyi nods and smiles to thank you.


    After drinking the liquor in the bowl, sunspot belched and wandered back to his nest.


    In the morning, lengyi opened the door, and the snow stopped. Outside, it was covered with silver. The north wind kept blowing from the sky, and the snow on the ground was flying all over the sky. A thick layer of snow, like a huge soft wool blanket, covered the vast wilderness, shining cold silver.


    Biting wind whistling to blow, from time to time to hit the cold Yi, and occasionally there will be naughty snowflakes hit in the face, cold and piercing.


    "Brother Leng, you got up early." Song Dong and Cheng Kui are surprised to see lengyi come out of the room.


    "I''m used to it, but you''re older than me." Cold escape road.


    "We''re used to it, too." Song Dong said with a smile.


    "Brother Leng, we''re going to patrol right now and leave sunspots with you." Cheng Kui puts on his military uniform and carries the Bayi bar. Facing the small mirror, he arranges his military uniform and says to lengyi.


    "So early?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Because of the heavy snow, the road is not easy to walk. It takes more than half a day to come and go, so we set out early." Song Dong said.


    "Be careful on your way." Cold escape road.


    They walked slowly on the vast snow wasteland, firmly carrying out the military mission.


    In the evening, we set up a bonfire with a few fat and tender rabbits on it, oily and fragrant. Leng Yi and sunspot are sitting around the campfire. Although the life of the frontier defense is very hard, they can get by with barbecue and liquor. However, the liquor is specially approved for keeping out the cold. There are not many of them, but they enjoy themselves.


    "Lao song, I haven''t exercised for a long time. How about two moves?" Cheng Kui said excitedly.


    "OK, loosen up." Song Dong nodded.


    Cheng Kui turned his palm into a fist and struck the chest of Song Dong like lightning. This move seems ordinary, but it''s fast, accurate and fierce. It''s like a thunderbolt. Even if people are prepared, they can''t block it if they don''t react quickly. It''s absolutely impossible to prevent.


    Song Dong moves sideways and blocks the opponent''s fist with his left arm. At the same time, he "shouts" with his right hand to attack Cheng Kui''s threat. In one move, he is quick in fighting, defending and attacking, and the counterattack is fierce.


    Both of them use the fighting skills of the army. They pay attention to one move to defeat the enemy and one hit to kill. They will never put on airs in order to look good. They are practical, quick and fierce.


    They have been practising martial arts for a long time. Now they are proficient in martial arts. They have rich experience and have fought each other for more than ten moves. They are equal in strength.


    Cheng Kui is tall and powerful. Song Dong''s body method is elegant and flexible, and his attack is haunting. Neither side can do anything for a while.


    Cheng Kui let out a big drink, and his body moved. The snow at his feet scattered. Fists appear like lightning, fast and air friction, issued a crackling sound.


    The strength of this fist is very important. Cheng Kui''s strength is exhausted.


    Song Dong watched Cheng Kui''s killing move coming. He twisted his waist. Under the almost impossible situation, he suddenly put on his strength. He was as fast as an arrow. At the same time, he clenched his fist to meet him. His fists collided. With the sound of "bang", Song Dong stepped back four or five steps. His body was in a mess and his clothes were not neat. Cheng Kui also took two or three steps back.


    Song Dong felt that his hands were numb. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands. He said with a bitter smile, "Lao Cheng, I can''t compare my strength with you. You can''t be lighter."


    "Look at your small body, strength is not small, I was beaten back a few steps by you, speed is your advantage." Cheng Kui also shook his fist and said.


    "It''s really wonderful." Although the strength of the two men is nothing in Leng Yi''s eyes, they are still much higher than ordinary soldiers.


    "I think your fighting skills are not the ordinary military fighting skills, but the fighting skills of special forces." Cold Yi some doubts of ask a way. Generally, soldiers like Cheng Kui and Song Dong have good strength and should not come to the border post.


    "It seems that brother Leng is also an expert. Indeed, our fighting skills come from the special forces." Song Dongxiao said.


    "Some time ago, the Northeast Tiger special team stayed at our post for a day. We saw that our brothers were in good health, so they taught us a few moves, but we benefited a lot." Cheng Kui said excitedly.


    "It turned out to be the Northeast Tiger special team. They are really strong." Cold Yi nods to say.

 Chapter 505

    Lengyi stayed at the border post for a day and then planned to leave.


    "Two elder brothers, I plan to leave tomorrow morning. Thank you for your care." Cold Yi thanks to say.


    "Shame, we can''t even take care of ourselves. Where can we take care of you?" Song Dong said quickly.


    "Are you just going to leave? Although there are many people in the wasteland, they are not always lucky. They say that they will. I think you''d better wait for your teacher to send someone to pick you up. " Cheng Kui said with some worry.


    "Your teacher is an old fox. If he catches him and wants to squeeze my labor force, I''d better stay away from him." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, we will not keep you." Although Song Dong didn''t understand what Leng Yi was saying, he nodded.


    "Thank you." Cold escape road.


    "By the way, brother Leng, when are you going back to Beijing?" Cheng Kui hesitated and asked.


    "Soon, before long, I have been to all the places I should go. When I come back from the grassland, I will go back to the capital. Is there anything you need me to do? " Leng Yi asked.


    "I have a sister who is studying in Beijing University. The signal is not good in this place, and the telephone can''t come in at all. Our military telephone is not allowed to make external calls, so I wonder if you can visit my sister if you go back to Beijing." Cheng Kui said.


    "Well, no problem. It''s up to me. Brother song, is there anything else you want me to do? Leng Yi looks at Song Dong and asks.


    ¡±I have nothing to do. I''m an orphan, alone and carefree. " Song Dong shook his head and said.


    "I''m sorry." Leng Yi said with an apologetic face.


    "Never mind, I''m used to it." Song Dong waved his hand and said.


    The next morning, Leng Yi left early and left a part of cultivation. With their savvy, if they insist on cultivation all the time, they will become two powerful soldiers in a few years.


    Sure enough, not long after Leng Yi left, Li zhantian''s people arrived. After Li zhantian learned that Leng Yi had left, Li zhantian was very sorry. He had planned to ask Leng Yi to go back and train a group of soldiers, but he didn''t expect to let Leng Yi escape.


    After leaving the wasteland, lengyi walked all the way to remote areas and high mountains. Along the way, Leng Yi came to the Inner Mongolia prairie unconsciously.


    At this time, the grassland is sparsely populated in winter. On the first day of walking into the grassland, lengyi catches up with a heavy snow. It doesn''t need a little snow in the wasteland. If she doesn''t happen to meet a herdsman, lengyi will probably spend the night in the heavy snow.


    After a day at the herdsman''s house, he was warmly treated. Although the herdsman''s family was just ordinary people, lengyi had to admire the grassland people''s mind.


    "Grassland people''s mind should be as vast as grassland." This is a saying that herdsmen often talk about.


    Next, lengyi deeply felt the warm hospitality of the grassland people, and everyone gave lengyi warm help. Looking at the smiling faces of every herdsman, lengyi was deeply infected.


    In the face of this endless prairie, there is no end or starting point. Some herdsmen are not desperate, some are optimistic, some are broad-minded and open-minded.


    In the herdsman''s body, Leng Yi felt that people should be broad-minded when they are alive, learn to be free and open-minded, and live a full life every day that God has given them. They can''t waste their time in vain.


    Leng Yi''s present state has changed a lot. The edge of Leng Yi''s body has been hidden. It has become more peaceful and the eyes are more profound. It''s like you can see through the world at a glance.


    On the grassland, lengyi received many help from herdsmen. Although some help was not needed, lengyi was reluctant to refuse because of the enthusiasm of herdsmen.


    Lengyi also helped herdsmen with many things. There was a heavy snow on the grassland, and one of the most ferocious animals on the grassland appeared, which was the prairie wolf. The heavy snow in winter made the prairie wolf have no food, so the cattle and sheep attacking the herdsmen became the best choice for the prairie wolf.


    That night, hundreds of coyotes surrounded a herdsman tribe, and the bloody killing was about to take place. Finally, lengyi walked out of the tent, looked up at the sky and screamed, scaring hundreds of wolves away.


    All the herdsmen live in this prairie, they always adhere to the concept of their ancestors, nomadic, have been driving cattle and sheep, looking for a good grassland, the scene is very magnificent, Leng Yi calm down, looking at the scenes in front of him, Leng Yi feel strong faith, unswerving confidence.


    Leng Yi suddenly realized in his heart that it is the goal of herdsmen to find good grassland. All herdsmen have the spirit of unswerving faith, tenacious struggle and never giving up to achieve this goal.


    The peak of martial arts is not only lengyi''s only goal, but also a more important one, which is to protect his family, relatives, friends and everything around him.


    In order to achieve this goal, even if there is a mountain in front of us, we should level it ourselves; There is a sea in front of us. We have to fill it up. The Buddha blocks the Buddha and the devil blocks the devil.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s momentum suddenly changed, and earth shaking changes took place. From the original calm sea water, it became rough, and raised huge waves, and the brilliance flashed through Leng Yi''s eyes.


    Along with the outbreak of momentum, the power in the body also runs rapidly, the strength grows slowly and consolidates. At this time, the power of lengyi is like a rainbow running through the sun, running fast in lengyi''s body and dispersing in lengyi''s body.


    Standing on the open grassland, heaven and earth, Taiji, yin and Yang.


    Cold Yi gently plays Taiji, Taijiquan, yin and Yang, hardness and softness, is known as the most in line with the natural law of a boxing.


    Leng Yi is immersed in the artistic conception of Taijiquan. Unconsciously, Leng Yi is playing Taijiquan faster and faster, and a group of figures are constantly moving there.


    The leaves, plants and trees all around hit lengyi continuously, forming a huge ball around lengyi, which envelops lengyi. The ball kept spinning, more and more leaves, the ball became thicker and thicker, like a huge tornado attacking. Then, with a bang, the leaves and plants burst like powder, forming a gray patch of vegetation in the air.


    The center of Leng Yi has been standing quietly, a set of Taijiquan has been played, Leng Yi can be said to benefit a lot.


    "Taijiquan is worthy of being the closest to nature, and its power is infinite." Leng Yi can''t help sighing and says that although there is a big gap with his cultivation, we can learn from each other.

 Chapter 506

    Leng Yi''s strength progress far exceeds Bai Qi''s imagination. Originally, this trip was to consolidate Leng Yi''s realm, but I didn''t think of a moment''s feeling, which made Leng Yi''s strength and realm tend to be God level perfection.


    Maybe this is the sudden enlightenment in the legend, which makes Bai Qi have to feel the metamorphosis of the anti dragon body in the legend. It seems that the nihilistic jiuxuan skill is specially created for the anti dragon body.


    "Boy, you have now reached the late stage of the divine level. You have such strength since you were young. I''m afraid you are also the last one. Do you want to continue to travel now?" Asked Bai Qi.


    "Of course, it''s not easy to have insight into the human relations in different parts of China. Naturally, we need to see more." Leng Yi insisted.


    "I''m not afraid that you will suddenly break through to the holy level when you travel and have a feeling. That''s troublesome. First of all, your foundation is too weak. If you want to break through, I''m afraid it will cause backfire." Bai Qi said anxiously.


    If before meeting lengyi, someone told Baiqi that a young man in his twenties could reach the divine level, Baiqi would not believe it.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although I''ve broken through, I''m still not very stable. I''m not very proficient in power control. To break through to the holy level is like going to heaven."


    "So I''m going to go to other places to have a look. I''m going to improve my level and consolidate my strength at the same time¡° Said Leng Yi.


    "I suggest you go to those ancient martial schools that have been around for thousands of years. There should be many experts in those schools." Bai Qi thought for a moment and continued.


    "Yes, master." Leng Yi thinks Bai Qi is right.


    Leng Yi has seen many experts during this period of time. Huaxia earth is really a Tibetan dragon and crouching tiger. What makes lengyi feel the most is an old Lama in the Potala Palace in Tibet.


    The old Lama has been staying in a simple hut for many years. There is nothing but a futon in the hut. The old Lama has been sitting on the futon. After lengyi entered the hut, a Lama added a futon.


    In the middle of the hut, there is an old Lama sitting on a futon. This Lama is not an ordinary old man. His snow-white beard has touched the ground. His face is old and wrinkled. He can''t see the age of his whole face. He is holding the string of Buddhist beads in his hand and turning them with his eyes closed.


    Seeing that the old Lama didn''t make a sound, Leng Yi didn''t care. He sat directly on a futon in front of the old Lama and then closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Five days later, Leng Yi and the old Lama did not speak. The Buddha beads in the old Lama''s hands did not stop turning. Leng Yi sat with his eyes closed.


    The sunset came in from the small window at dusk. The old Lama slowly opened his eyes, which were so bright and deep, without the turbidity of the old man.


    Lengyi seems to feel the same, but did not open his eyes, a calm look, no sadness no joy.


    "Benefactor, good determination, the old Lama lost, I admire him." The old Lama sighed and said.


    "You didn''t lose. I''m still here because I''m sleeping." Cold Yi opens an eye light to say.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, I open my eyes first. I just lose. If I lose, I lose. I still have this kind of heart, old Lama." The old Lama didn''t care.


    "Master realm, I admire you." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Benefactor, you have such accomplishments and state of mind since you were young. I don''t know what benefactor has felt in these days?" Then the old Lama asked.


    "Ha ha, legs are numb. It''s a bit boring." Cold escape road.


    "Benefactor, you''re very honest. You''re a genius. You''re young, and your strength is so strong, but you have too much killing heart." There was a look of shock in the old Lama''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it good to kill your heart?" Lang Xingtian asked faintly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s also the saying of angry eyes Vajra in Buddhism, but killing will hurt the peace of heaven. Benefactor, be careful." The old Lama warned.


    "Master, can I convert to Buddhism?" Lengyi suddenly asked.


    "Du Hua? Don''t be joking, benefactor. The killing nature of benefactor can''t be tolerated by Buddhism. " There was a bitter smile on the old Lama''s face.


    "Isn''t it true that Buddhism has put down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha?" Leng Yi asked.


    "That''s because the butcher has Buddha in his heart, but the benefactor has no Buddha in his heart, and even has a deep prejudice on Buddhism. Therefore, it may not be a good thing for Buddhism for the benefactor to enter Buddhism." The old Lama shook his head and said.


    "Excuse me, master. Since master can''t help me, I''ll leave first." Leng Yi said.


    "It''s not a nuisance. I''ve been in this place for 50 years. Except for a few old friends, I haven''t seen anyone else. You''re the first one." The old Lama said lightly.


    "Master, it''s a long life¡° Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Longevity? In other people''s eyes, I am an eminent monk, but only I know that I have lived so long that many people deify me. In fact, I don''t know any Buddhist dharma, so I know to eat and wait for death. In one word, I am a thief who is old but not dead. The old Lama laughed at himself.


    "To be able to live like this is the realm. If you live for a long time and have more knowledge, the realm will naturally go up." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Thanks to benefactor, I will certainly live a few more years." The old Lama said with a smile.


    "Benefactor, this year''s GUI Geng Festival?" Then the old Lama asked.


    "In his twenties." Leng Yi replied.


    There was a flash of shock in the old Lama''s eyes, and then he said, "benefactor, good talent."


    "Thank you." Leng Yi replied flatly.


    "Benefactor, you are not destined to be a mortal. For the sake of the common people and less blood in the world, I hope you can make less killing." The old Lama said with his hands together.


    "Master''s words, I will bear in mind, but sometimes in order to protect some people and things, killing is the best choice, isn''t it?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "But killing is not the solution after all." The old Lama said with a slight frown.


    "Master, I have never been a noble person. My purpose is very simple. Since I have chosen this road, I can''t help doing some things. It''s not that I have chosen to kill, but that this road is full of killing. People will attack me when they are no longer criminals." Cold Yi light says.


    "I understand, but killing too much will hurt Tianhe." The old Lama sighed and said.


    "Human nature is selfish. In order to protect things, no matter how big the killing will be." Cold Yi light said.


    The old Lama stared at Leng Yi for a while and then said, "benefactor, I have an old friend in Kunlun mountain. If you have time, you can go to him to talk with you. His realm is much higher than mine."


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go to Kunlun sometime." Cold escape road.


    The old Lama sighed and said nothing. He handed the beads to Leng Yi and said, "benefactor, it''s fate to meet each other. This string of beads is for you as a souvenir. It''s also a keepsake to meet my old friend in Kunlun."


    "Thank you for your gift." Leng Yi took the bead and put his hands together.


    "Go slowly, benefactor, and you will meet when you are predestined." The old Lama closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    After lengyi left, the old Lama slowly opened his eyes and showed a complex look on his face: "old friend, I hope it''s not trouble for you.


    Leng Yi gently holds the beads in his hand. I don''t know what material they are made of. The beads themselves emit a faint fragrance, which can calm the nerves and awaken the brain. Moreover, this string of beads has been in the hands of the old Lama for many years.


    Under the influence of the old Lama, there is a stream of energy in it, which is very useful for the practitioners and can prolong the life of ordinary people.


    "What a baby." Leng Yi looks at the Buddha bead and sighs.


    The Lama, who was guarding outside, saw the string of Buddhist beads in lengyi''s hand. His face was full of horror, and then he soon calmed down.


    "Master, you just let him leave?" The Lama outside went into the hut and looked at the old Lama and asked.


    "I don''t want the Dala palace to be full of blood. We can''t cross the river, so I asked him to go to Kunlun to find Lao Dao." Said the old Lama.


    "Master, will a man like him listen to you?" The great Lama asked with some worry.


    "He will, because his curiosity is too heavy, and I guess it''s also because of curiosity." The old Lama said with a faint smile.


    "However, the only thing I''m worried about now is that the old Taoist''s temper is not as gentle as I am. I''m afraid they will be in trouble when they start." The old Lama said that it seems that he is not worried, but a little gloating.


    The Lama shook his head helplessly and walked out of the hut.


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun virtual, China''s first holy mountain, the mountain of ten thousand ancestors. Because of its high and straight, Kunlun mountain became a natural barrier between ancient China and the west, which was regarded as the edge of the world by the ancient people. In addition, the snow of Kunlun mountain all the year round made the ancient times symbolize the West with white.


    It is said that Kunlun Mountain is 11004 feet and 6 inches high. Under it, there is weak water that can''t float feathers, and on the outside, there is an inflamed volcano that grows immortal trees. The top of Kunlun Mountain is the capital under the Yellow Emperor. There are Kaiming beasts guarding the gate.


    According to ancient mythology, there lived an immortal "Queen Mother of the west" in Kunlun Mountain, with a head and a leopard body, and served by two green birds. It''s a matter of Taoist Zhengshen and Dongwang Gongfen in charge of the cultivation of immortals.


    As long as Kunlun Mountain is mentioned, it is represented by mystery. Up to now, there are many places in Kunlun mountain that are in primitive state and very mysterious and dangerous. Only a few people in the world know what is hidden in these mysterious places.


    At this time, lengyi has come to the foot of Kunlun mountain on foot, which is full of mystery in the legend, giving people a mysterious and ethereal feeling.

 Chapter 507

    On the Kunlun Mountain in China, an old Taoist with long robes and white hair looks at the stars in the starry sky. His face is cloudy and sunny. He murmurs: "recently, when I watch the sky at night, I find that the Lord of destiny appears in the west, as if he is running towards Kunlun."


    "Kong''er has been out of the mountain for more than half a year, but there is not even a trace of useful news. Can you let me leave Kunlun mountain?" Lao Dao finished, and his face seemed to have made a decision.


    After a long time, the old Taoist said slowly, "I''ve been in Kunlun Mountain for so many years, but I didn''t expect to go down the mountain at last."


    "Master, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Soon, a simple and honest middle-aged man suddenly appeared behind the old man in robes.


    "Your younger martial brother has been in the WTO for more than half a year, but nothing has been gained. I plan to go down the mountain myself." Lao Dao thought for a moment and said


    "Master, I''d better go down the mountain. I''ll help younger martial brother." Said the honest middle-aged man.


    "You''ve been with me for more than 20 years, but you''ve learned some of my skills, but there are too many capable people in the world, and you''re born simple and honest. This world is insidious and cunning. I''m afraid that after you go down the mountain, although you have excellent martial arts, you''ll still be bullied, so I''d better go down the mountain myself, and you''ll stay to guard," Lao Dao continued.


    "Yes, master. I will remember master''s instruction and take good care of my family." The honest middle-aged man said with a bow.


    "Well, you go down first. There are still some things to think about as a teacher." The old Taoist waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, master." The honest middle-aged man said respectfully, then turned and left.


    After the middle-aged man left, Lao Dao closed his eyes and fell into a deep meditation. Soon after, his eyes suddenly opened, showing a trace of confusion. Then he began to murmur, "you can''t live in peace in Kunlun Mountain, but you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. No matter what, this disaster can''t be avoided, but it can''t affect Kui Tu, or let Kui Tu go to the world."


    Before he got home, kuitui heard Lao Dao''s voice. Although he was puzzled, he came to Lao Dao quickly.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s the matter with your calling disciples?" Kui Tu asked respectfully.


    "Shifu suddenly remembered that there are still some things you need to deal with when you go down the mountain, but remember that if you meet a young man when you go down the mountain, if he asks you what your name is, you can answer directly. But don''t disclose the information about being a teacher, do you know? " Said the old Taoist.


    "Yes, master, I know." Kui Tu nodded.


    Looking at Kui Tu nodding, Lao Dao was very satisfied. Although this apprentice was not as savvy as another apprentice, he was very simple and had no curiosity, but he could handle everything honestly.


    The other apprentice is different. When the other apprentice knows about it, he will definitely break the casserole and ask to the end. Maybe he will take the initiative to find trouble.


    After Kui Tu left, Lao Dao didn''t move. He quietly looked at the rolling sea of clouds. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This place is really beautiful. If I get old, I may choose to spend the rest of my life in this place." A figure suddenly appeared beside Lao Dao.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me so soon. I thought you would look for me in the mountains for a while." The old Taoist said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really hard to find your place. It''s a waste of my time, but it seems that you already know that I''m here?" Lengyi asked curiously.


    "That is to say, a little bit of mixed food." Lao Dao said lightly.


    "Good skill, I don''t know if you have figured out why I came here?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s hard to know, not to mention your secret. I can''t figure it out." Said the old Taoist.


    "It''s very honest. It''s your apprentice who just went down the mountain. His strength is really strong." Cold escape road.


    "I haven''t even learned my 10% skill. If there is anything, just ask the Taoist priest. I hope you don''t embarrass my apprentice." Said the old Taoist.


    "I''m not a killer, but I''m not interested in your apprentice," Leng Yi said, shaking his head.


    "I don''t know why benefactor is here this time?" Lao Dao asked in a deep voice.


    "The old Lama of Potala Palace asked me to come to you." Cold Yi pour is very straightforward to say.


    "This old bald ass is making trouble for me." Old dark scolds a.


    "I don''t know what happened to the benefactor?" Old way one face helplessly then ask a way.


    "I sat in silence with the old Lama for a few days, but I didn''t do anything. It''s a bit boring. The old Lama said that you are much better than him. I''d like to see it." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Give me a hand." Leng Yi''s figure flashed and came to Lao Dao''s side in an instant. He clapped his hand on Lao Dao''s chest and slashed it.


    Although Lao Dao put his hands behind his back and looked very casual, his heart has never relaxed since lengyi appeared. He can see that Wu lengyi''s hand hit him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his momentum suddenly rose. Then he clapped his hand and blew it away.


    The two hands smashed into each other.


    "Bang" with this dull sound, Leng Yi and Lao Dao stepped back two steps, and then a wave of air suddenly rose between them, blowing dust, vegetation scattered, and their clothes fluttered.


    This round, the two sides are even half weight, no one took advantage.


    Leng Yi had a general understanding of Lao Dao''s strength after he wielded this hand. He only used half of his power in his hand just now. Although he didn''t know how much strength Lao Dao had just used, Leng Yi estimated that Lao Dao should have used 80% of his power.


    Leng Yi''s guess is right. Since Lao Dao figured out that he had a disaster, and the disaster came from the person in front of him. In addition, Leng Yi came from the old Lama in the Potala Palace, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Therefore, Lao Dao used at least 80% of his strength in this move.


    At this time, Lao Dao was shocked. He was confident that even the old Lama in Potala Palace could not easily follow him. Lao Dao just went out and exerted his strength. He also meant to build a power. However, he even tied up with lengyi, which really shocked him.


    Lao Dao thinks that he has been practising for nearly a hundred years, but now he has to admit that lengyi is no longer inferior to him.


    Taoism stresses being quiet and not fighting with others, but it is not reflected in Lao Dao. Lao Dao gives a low drink, then punches and rushes towards Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi is not willing to be outdone at this time. Lao Dao is indeed a worthy opponent, full of fighting spirit for a while.


    "Bang..." the sound of fists and palms hitting each other, sounded quickly and quickly, just like the explosion of a grenade, burst out in bursts of air in the field.

 Chapter 508

    Leng Yi and Lao Dao fought for more than ten fists in a row, and then they had a big drink at the same time, and then they hit each other fiercely. Then with a dull explosion, a powerful force broke out from the place where the two fists contacted, and the powerful force counterattacked on them, and they could not help but "kick", "and" back again and again.


    Leng Yi retreated four or five steps before he found a firm foothold. However, Lao Dao was not so lucky. He retreated six or seven steps in a row before he could stabilize himself. The breath was a little urgent.


    Lao Dao takes a deep breath and stares at Leng Yi tightly. There is a dignified flash in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Leng Yi could still get the upper hand under his full attack.


    "Lao Dao, if you have such a little strength, I''m really disappointed. I don''t think the old Lama''s vision is so bad. You''d better show your strength." Cold Yi light looking at old way to say.


    The old Taoist said: "you are so arrogant. Let me show you my real strength."


    Then Lao Dao''s momentum continued to rise, his whole body was like fire, his face was full of blood, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be burning a flame.


    "I didn''t expect that you, such an old Taoist, should practice the Kung Fu of fire attribute. No wonder you are so angry!" Cold Yi some accident says.


    "That''s right. My master said that I was born with fire, which is very suitable for alchemy. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in that. A fire attribute Kung Fu was changed by me, but its power increased dramatically. Now let''s make sure that you are good at it. " The old Taoist burst out.


    Looking at Lao Dao''s murder, Leng Yi has to admit that Lao Dao''s strength is really unfathomable. He is a little stronger than the old Lama. He just doesn''t know how much stronger he is. He has to fight before he knows.


    "Lao Dao, you didn''t disappoint me." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Lao Dao said with a cold smile: "boy, you make me angry completely, you will have more unexpected joy."


    "Well, I''ll see." Leng Yi is full of war.


    At this moment, Lao Dao''s body moved, a palm knife waved, with a very hot atmosphere, the surrounding space seems to have been annihilated. The arm instantly turned into a long flame knife, fell from the sky, thunderstruck, and split at Yan lengyi''s head.


    "It''s a little interesting this time." There is a trace of excitement in lengyi''s eyes.


    I saw Leng Yi''s body turn back, move away in an instant, and then kick out like the wind, tearing the whole space. It seems that he has used his strength to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he is in front of Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao''s face changed, but his arms were raised at this moment, blocking his chest and colliding with Leng Yi''s leg. Leng Yi was very satisfied with the strength contained in his move. Lao Dao took it hard, and his arm must be injured.


    But Leng Yi didn''t expect that Lao Dao was not injured, and a hot breath spread to his legs. Leng Yi pulled back his legs in an instant.


    The old Taoist laughed and said, "my flame is not so good, is it?"


    With the fall of the old saying, Leng Yi''s eyes and eyes became more and more aggressive. As soon as he raised his arms, he spread them out thoroughly. As soon as he shook his body and stepped down, it seemed that the whole Kunlun Mountain was shaking.


    Lengyi''s body, with a huge impact, jumps down, but his body is whirling in the air and his hands are moving towards the sky. The whole slender body is turned into a knife.


    The cold light in Leng Yi''s eyes flashed, hummed and said: "Lao Dao takes me a move."


    "Well done. Don''t say one move. What''s wrong with ten moves?" Lao Dao''s body was like a bird, and he rushed towards lengyi.


    On Kunlun Mountain, two figures fight more and more fiercely, and the sound of "bang" and "impact" is heard all the time. For a long time, the two figures separated again, shaking against each other, and the atmosphere at the scene was a little tense.


    Leng Yi stares at Lao Dao, and his momentum rises suddenly. He says, "take my move."


    See lengyi become a mirage, cut through the space to come to Lao Dao''s side, and then a huge palm with the momentum of earth opening pressure to Lao Dao''s chest.


    With such a powerful hand, Lao Dao''s face was dignified, and he gave a big drink. His fists turned into a huge flame and ran to lengyi''s palm. The two palms collided fiercely, making the sound of earth shaking explosion.


    "Happy, I haven''t met my opponent for many years. Boy, you can take my hand again and chop Huashan with your strength. " Lao Dao''s face is full of excitement, five fingers together, palm into a knife, with boundless flame, can burn everything in the world..


    This palm knife falls from the sky and splits down, just like heaven''s magic sword. It can cut off all obstacles and splits to lengyi.


    Lengyi didn''t have the slightest panic, nor any emotional fluctuations, but in a flash, the spirit, will, Qi and blood, and spiritual sense expanded and fused without limit, and the whole person''s soul extended to meet the fire falling from the sky.


    After the great storm, the sword disappeared. The scene only left a peerless figure in the distance.


    "Lao Dao, your martial arts are really amazing." Cold Yi looking at old way facial expression dignified say.


    "It''s amazing, but I can''t help you." Lao Dao sighed and said helplessly.


    "In that case, let''s have a showdown. Lao Dao, if I win, we''ll have a good talk. Some questions must be answered honestly. If I lose, I''ll go down Kunlun Mountain immediately." Leng Yi said.


    "Well, as you say." With that, Lao Dao murmured to himself. His momentum kept rising. His momentum had changed from emptiness to reality. He was surrounded by flames, just like walking out of a fire.


    Lao Dao stares at lengyi coldly, and his eyes are full of murderous Qi. Lengyi is not willing to be outdone, the whole body slowly rises, and the majestic Qi force forms a huge magic sword, which is the combination of coagulation and gasification..


    The sword, which is more mysterious and ancient, comes down from the sky. Lao Dao is a huge fireball. For example, the force of the landslide and tsunami exploded violently from the intersection, and the two people were swept by the hurricane airflow generated by the explosion in the air and turned in opposite directions. After rolling, they almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Leng Yi was short of breath, but he was not hurt, but the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    "Lao Dao, your strength is really strong. I almost died in your hands." Lengyi stabilizes his body and laughs.


    "It''s a pity that you still lost, but you have such great strength when you are young, and there is no limit to the premise in the future." Lao Dao laughs. I don''t care about winning or losing.


    "Thank you." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "This is not a place to talk. Go to me. No matter what you want to know, I will tell you as long as I know." Lao Dao continued.


    "Good." Lengyi nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 509

    The old Taoist lived in a cave on the mountain wall, but there was a huge open space outside Zaoshi cave. There was only one stone table and four stone benches on the open space. On the edge of the open space was a deep cliff.


    "It''s a good place." Leng Yi sits beside the stone table and looks around and says.


    "It''s time for you to laugh." Lao Dao said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. I''m just a little curious. Do you like living in a strange and shabby place? Is Potala Palace luxurious and magnificent? However, the old Lama would rather live in a shabby hut behind the Potala Palace. It''s cold in winter and hot in summer. It''s hard for him to shelter himself from the wind and rain. So are you. It''s just a broken cave, a stone bed and a straw mat. The only thing I''m satisfied with is the open space and the environment. It''s really magical, like a fairyland¡° Said Leng Yi.


    "When we come to this realm, it doesn''t matter if we pursue material things. It''s better to be simple. Come on, drink tea." Lao Dao quickly made a cup of tea and handed it to Leng Yi. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came to Leng Yi''s face. After smelling it, he felt the fragrance lingering and comfortable,.


    "It''s the best tea if you don''t drink it just by smell." Leng Yi sighed and said, "water is the eternal snow water on Kunlun mountain. Tea is the highest place on Kunlun mountain. It is picked from a tea tree. Its tea absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Drinking it can regulate the body and prolong life." Said the old Taoist.


    Leng Yi gently drinks a sip of tea. It''s very fragrant. She slides into her abdomen and feels a warm current flowing in her body. Her pores expand and feel very comfortable.


    "Good tea, a tea tree growing in the highest peak of Kunlun Mountain, is also unique." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "In fact, it was man-made. At that time, my master liked tea very much, but the taste was too bad. Later, he asked me to take the highest peak to plant tea trees. Every day, I watered, cared for, climbed up and down, and I was tired every time. Maybe God was poor. Only one of all the tea trees survived, and I never took care of the most humble one."


    "It''s a pity that after the first batch of tea was picked, the master drank it only once, and it was time to drive the crane back to the West. Later, several friends said that the tea picked from my tea tree was not very good at making tea, which was similar to the ordinary tea."


    "At that time, I understood what the master meant. The reason why he said it was delicious was that he wanted to tell me that everything needed to work hard, just like planting tea trees at the peak of Kunlun mountain. It was very hard, otherwise, where the tea came from. At the same time, the master also wanted to tell me that everything should not be forced. Let it go. I tried my best to take care of the tea trees. Later, all the tea trees died, leaving only a humble one.


    "In the future, I don''t care much about the only tea tree at the peak of Kunlun mountain. When it comes to picking tea every year, I will pick more leaves and less leaves. If I don''t, I won''t pick it. But I didn''t expect that the tea of this tea tree will be more and more straight and the tea will be more and more delicious." Lao Dao tells us the origin of tea.


    "You mean to let me go?" Cold Yi light mouth asks a way.


    "Yes, it''s better to let everything go." The old Taoist nodded.


    "Lao Dao, if you don''t want to answer my questions, just say so? Why did you make a big circle? " Cold Yi disdains to say.


    Lao Dao immediately smiles with embarrassment. He was defeated by Leng Yi just now and promised to be honest. Now he says let it be. Obviously, he doesn''t want to answer.


    "The old Lama once said to me that you know astronomy and geography. You can figure it out for 500 years. Originally, I wanted to see it, but I didn''t think it was just a bluff." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Don''t use provocation. If I lose, I''ll be punished. Tell me what you want to know." Lao Dao''s face flushed by Leng Yi, and finally said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I have only one question, where is Dayu Jiuding?" Lengyi asked directly.


    "What?" Lao Dao is shocked and immediately stands up and stares at Leng Yi.


    "Why do you want to know where Dayu Jiuding is?" Lao Dao''s face is constantly changing. It''s better to ask coldly.


    "You don''t need to know. Just tell me where Dayu Jiuding is? That''s all I have. " Leng Yi stressed again.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know where Dayu Jiuding is." Lao Dao shook his head and said.


    "Lao Dao, as a peeper of heaven, you can calculate where Dayu''s nine cauldrons are?" Leng Yi continued.


    "You know the peeper? It seems that I really underestimate you. " Lao Dao sighed and said.


    In fact, like carefree, Lao Dao has a magical ability to predict things in the future. He is generally called a prophet, and the most powerful one is called a peeper.


    As the name suggests, peeping at the sky is able to peep at the secrets of heaven. Peeping at the sky is very mysterious and powerful. Sometimes it can influence a person''s life and even the general situation of the world.


    "In fact, many people know that peepers have not appeared in the past 100 years. But they did not expect that there was a peeper hiding in the Kunlun Mountains. " Leng Yi said.


    However, the reason why Leng Yi knows that Lao Dao is a peeper of heaven is because of Bai Qi. It was Bai Qi who saw through the identity of the old Taoist peeping at the sky. "I am indeed a peeping at the sky, but I have just reached the age of a few years. Even the old Lama didn''t know that I was a peeping at the sky." Said the old Taoist.


    "It''s hidden deep enough. Please help me to figure out, where is Dayu Jiuding?" Cold escape road.


    ¡±Dayu''s nine cauldrons are the soul treasure of the country. They are full of great fortune. Even if I am a peeper of heaven, I will not go to explore Dayu''s nine cauldrons. Otherwise, that price will kill me at any time. " Said the old Taoist.


    "It''s true that it will cost a lot, but it won''t cost your life. Lao Dao, my patience is limited. If others know that you are a peeper, you will be in trouble. Even if your Kung Fu is so high, I think people from the twelve royal families will be happy to visit you." Said coldly.


    "You even know about the twelve royal families. The twelve royal families are indeed a terrible existence. If there is only one royal family, I am not afraid of them. The twelve royal families, the twelve old people, once they unite, I will only die." Said the old Taoist.


    "So you have to make a choice. Are you going to help me or let the twelve royal families come to you?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Well, I promise you." Lao Dao nodded heavily.

 Chapter 510

    Seeing that Lao Dao agreed to help find Dayu Jiuding, Leng Yi was relieved. If Lao Dao didn''t agree, Leng Yi couldn''t help but kill him.


    "Dayu Jiuding is the soul treasure of China, representing the destiny of China. If you want to find this unique treasure, it''s not easy. If you want me to find the exact location of Dayu Jiuding, you''d better give me something related to Dayu Jiuding." Lao Dao thought for a moment and said.


    "I really have something about Dayu Jiuding." With that, Leng Yi throws the bronze block that he got from gongzihui''s mausoleum to Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao took the bronze block, put it in front of him, sat cross legged, and closed his eyes. It seemed that he had entered the realm of harmony between man and nature. At first, Lao Dao was calm, then his brow was tight, and he didn''t know much about it. Lao Dao''s forehead was full of sweat, and his clothes were soaked.


    It seems that Lao Dao is at the critical moment. Leng Yi doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    Lao Dao''s body suddenly trembled, and then a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. If Leng Yi wasn''t flexible enough, he would have been sprayed.


    "Are you all right?" Lengyi quickly comes to Lao Dao and helps him.


    "It''s OK, but I can''t die. Dayu Jiuding is worthy of being the soul treasure of China. He''s very strong in counteracting and resisting. I''ll get hurt." Lao Dao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a deep breath.


    "It seems that this time I''m trying to force people, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t figure it out. I''ll just spend some time looking for it." Cold Yi some disappointments of say.


    "Fart, who told you I failed? If you can''t figure out how much blood you''ve vomited, isn''t it a false name for those who peep at the sky? " Lao Dao glared and coughed.


    "So you can figure out where Dayu Jiuding is?" Lengyi asked in shock and excitement.


    "Yes, thanks to such a bronze block, I can follow this clue to find the Dayu Jiuding. Otherwise, I can''t bear to bite back by myself." The old Taoist nodded.


    "Where is Dayu''s nine cauldrons?" Leng Yi asked.


    "In a family in southwest mountain village, it was not because of the lack of a foot that they were thrown into a cowshed as a manger." Said the old Taoist.


    "As a cowshed, one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu was reduced to a cowshed." Lengyi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s no wonder that the villager, Dayu Jiuding, in his eyes, might not even be as good as that cow trough." Lao Dao shook his head and said.


    "That''s true. I really want to thank you this time. Otherwise, let me find it myself. I don''t know how long it will take." Cold Yi thanks to say.


    "You''re welcome." The old Taoist waved his hand and said.


    Leng Yi is very sorry to see the old Taoist''s listless look and tired and weak face. Originally, Leng Yi thought that there should be no problem with the strength of the peeper. Even if there is a problem, it is not particularly big.


    Finally, I didn''t expect that only a broken Dayu Jiuding would make Lao Dao seriously injured.


    "I''m really sorry this time." Leng Yi said with an apologetic face.


    "No, I didn''t even think that Dayu Jiuding would be so powerful. It''s far beyond my imagination. It seems that if I want to find other Dayu Jiuding, my life will go in, but I still don''t have enough strength. If I can reach the realm of heaven breaker, there should be no problem." Lao Dao said with emotion.


    "Who broke the sky?" Lengyi asked in shock.


    Leng Yi always thinks that peeping at the sky is the highest level of fortune telling, but he didn''t expect that in the mouth of Lao Dao, he even knows that peeping at the sky has the level of breaking the sky.


    "Yes, people all think that the highest level of fortune telling is the one who peeps at the sky and peeps at the secrets of heaven, but they don''t know that behind the one who peeps at the sky, there is the level of the most powerful one who breaks the sky. As the name suggests, the one who breaks the secrets of heaven is also the one who dispels calamities and turns calamities into good fortune. In the end, there was no bite back. " Said the old Taoist.


    "It''s arrogant to break all the secrets of heaven." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "Thank you, Lao Dao. Anyway, I''ve made a note of it. If you have anything in the future, just come to me. " Leng Yi made a promise.


    "Don''t thank me. I had to do what I promised you when I lost. However, I really can''t do anything about Dayu Jiuding. Maybe I can only do it when I get to the heaven breaker." Said the old Taoist.


    "The main purpose of coming to Kunlun mountain this time is to find you to move your hands and feet, but I didn''t expect you to be a peeper. That''s why I want you to help me calculate the clues of Dayu Jiuding. It seems that you and I underestimate Dayu Jiuding, but it''s good to have such a big Ding news." Leng Yi said with great satisfaction.


    "Lao Dao, I''m leaving now. I have to go to the place where the tripod is, so as to avoid any twists and turns." Lengyi stands up to leave.


    "Dayu''s nine tripods are the treasure of the country. They are related to the fate of China. You can''t help missing them. So you''d better hurry." Lao Dao understood and said.


    Looking at lengyi disappearing in Kunlun Mountain, Lao Dao''s eyes flashed a complex look and murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that the legendary master of destiny actually appeared in front of me, and he still has such powerful strength."


    "Master, don''t you say that the highest realm of reckoning is peeping at heaven? Why does it suddenly appear to be more powerful than those who peep at the sky? " On the way down the mountain, lengyi asked with a puzzled face.


    "If I guess correctly, that old Taoist is inheriting Fuxi''s pulse. Fuxi is good at eight trigrams and Heluo books. Fuxi is the legendary one who breaks the sky. He can''t help but see through all the secrets and get rid of them. He is powerful and powerful. " Bai Qi sighed.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you about the existence of the heaven breaker is that throughout history, except that Fuxi reached the realm of the heaven breaker, I didn''t find anyone reached the realm of the heaven breaker." Bai Qi sighed.


    "If I guess correctly, that old Taoist is inheriting Fuxi''s pulse. Fuxi is good at eight trigrams and Heluo books. Fuxi is the legendary one who breaks the sky. He can''t help but see through all the secrets and get rid of them. He is powerful and powerful. " Bai Qi sighed.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you about the existence of the heaven breaker is that throughout history, except that Fuxi reached the realm of the heaven breaker, I didn''t find anyone reached the realm of the heaven breaker." Bai Qi sighed.

 Chapter 511

    After getting the news of Dayu''s nine cauldrons, Leng Yi rushed to the place that Lao Dao said. After all, Dayu''s nine cauldrons were too important. If they passed one minute later, there would be more danger.


    Lengyi walks on foot, crosses mountains and waters, and finally feels outside a small village at night. This place is full of mountains and forests, and the small village is located at the foot of the mountain.


    Outside the village, there is a pond with ten mu land, one end of which is connected with a stream, which winds to the mountain and continuously flows into the pond.


    It''s midnight at this time. If you enter the village, you may be regarded as a thief. So lengyi sits down in an open space next to the pond, and plans to enter the village at dawn.


    Lengyi sits by the pond, listens to the breath of heaven and earth, dissolves his consciousness in heaven and earth, relaxes his whole body, and enters the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    This sitting, is a night, the sky slowly brightened, the east of heaven and earth, the dawn broke the clouds, the weak sun shine on lengyi.


    Cool eyes slowly open, the air is full of smart breath, this piece of heaven and earth seems to gather the pure aura between heaven and earth.


    Leng Yi stands up slowly with clear eyes and a trace of joy on his face. After a quiet night of cultivation, his strength seems to increase. Now Leng Yi''s strength is slowly increasing even if he doesn''t practice much.


    Lengyi gently waved his hand, visible to the naked eye, the light blue water mist seemed to appear out of thin air, condensed in lengyi''s hand, and soon formed a round water ball. It seems that the control of water has been further improved.


    Lengyi looks up at the sky. The rising sun, which has been exposed between the heaven and the earth, can''t help looking up at the sky and roaring. It shakes the clouds and wakes up the birds, which are several kilometers around. It seems that it also wakes up the people in the village.


    Lengyi immediately walked towards the village, very fast, just like the wind at his feet.


    At the intersection of the village, I see an old man sitting there with a sad face. Leng Yi takes a look at the surrounding environment. The people here dress up very simple. Most of the houses are old houses decades ago, and there are few red brick bungalows that represent the modern atmosphere. What makes Leng Yi feel strange is that there is no smile on the face, but a sad face. It seems that something happened.


    "Sir, I see you look sad. What happened?" Lengyi sees an old man and asks in doubt.


    "Oh, so you''re not a local?" The old man said suddenly.


    Although the village is not big, there are hundreds of families. In addition, although the traffic is a little congested, you can often see some people who love outdoor adventure travel. Therefore, there is nothing strange about the outside people.


    "When I went out for an outing, I happened to pass by your village, so I came to see if I could drink some water and eat some rice." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Usually it doesn''t matter, but now no one is in the mood to greet you." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Sir, what happened?" Lengyi is more curious.


    "Today is the day to worship the water god. Everyone is busy preparing." The elder said with a sigh.


    "Worship the water god? In what age, they worship the God of water. " Leng Yi even doubts to ask a way.


    "Ah," the old man sighed and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a commotion came from the village, and a group of people came out, beating gongs and drums while walking.


    Leng Yi takes a closer look. The drummer is walking in front of him, blowing and beating like death, followed by a group of people, old and young.


    In front of the crowd, two big men were walking. They were carrying a table with a lot of things on it, including fruits, fresh meat and some living animals in simple cages.


    No one noticed Leng Yi, a stranger. A group of people passed Leng Yi and headed for the front. Leng Yi was curious: "is that to worship the God of water? Think of it like this, just behind the team.


    Soon, the team came to a pond where he stayed last night.


    ¡±Is it true that the legendary god of water is in this pond? It''s a bit of Arabian Nights Lengyi looks at the small pond in front of her in surprise.


    Standing up to speak is an old man, a white haired old man in the village. He read a sacrificial essay aloud. Leng Yi didn''t hear much about it. Leng Yi vaguely heard that the legendary Water God was in the pond.


    It is not the first time for the old man to read the sacrificial rites. His mouth is expressionless and his body trembles, but he still insists on reading them.


    After reading, the old man roared: "sacrifice to the God of water."


    Then several big men threw the fruit into the pond, then opened the cage of several strong animals, and threw the animals in it into the pond. Except for swimming animals, these unfortunate guys have to struggle.


    The atmosphere is extremely frozen. Hundreds of villagers'' eyes are still staring at the struggling livestock in the pond, as if... What are they expecting?


    Lengyi looks at it suspiciously. Suddenly, the water splashes and the waves vibrate. The little animal struggles and hisses in horror. It seems that something is dragging it under the water.


    The poor little animal didn''t hold on for a second, and his whole body disappeared on the surface of the water. Then several other animals were pulled into the bottom of the water. After the water calmed down, a fishy red appeared. It was blood. All the animals were eaten by unknown creatures.


    After the water surface calmed down, the sacrifice to the God of water ended, and the villagers burst into cheers. With a look of joy and relief, they seemed relieved and shook their heads. Did they regard this underwater object as the so-called Dragon God?


    Leng Yining looks at it and catches a dark shadow through the unclear water. It''s very long and looks like a water snake. But does a water snake have such a big body? The body was as thick as a bucket. As for its length, lengyi didn''t see all of it, but at least it was more than seven or eight meters.


    After the water surface calmed down, the sacrifice to the God of water ended, and the villagers burst into cheers. With a look of joy and relief, they seemed relieved and shook their heads. Did they regard this underwater object as the so-called Dragon God? Did they regard this underwater object as the so-called Dragon God?


    Leng Yining looks at it and catches a dark shadow through the unclear water. It''s very long and looks like a water snake. But does a water snake have such a big body? The body was as thick as a bucket. As for its length, lengyi didn''t see all of it, but at least it was more than seven or eight meters.

 Chapter 512

    Watching the villagers leave the pond in fear, lengyi is always following, and the villagers have no mind to deal with lengyi.


    Come to the village, watching the villagers one by one into the village, lengyi did not continue to follow, but came to the old man who just talked with lengyi.


    At this time, the old man also looked at the villagers one by one, and finally sighed.


    "Come and have a cigarette, sir." Lengyi takes out a cigarette and hands it to the old man.


    The old man is not polite. He takes the cigarette silently. Lengyi lights the old man immediately and lights one himself.


    In this way, the old man and Leng Yi smoked cigarettes, and no one spoke. Until one cigarette was finished, Leng Yi handed the old man another. The old man didn''t refuse. He took the cigarette, ignited the fire, and took a deep puff of the cigarette. His mood seemed to improve a lot.


    "Evil, how can a good village become like this?" The old man said with a painful face.


    It turns out that this village is called Qingshui village. It''s a beautiful small mountain village. Qingshui village is located in the mountains, and the transportation is not convenient, so it has little connection with the outside world and little understanding of the outside world.


    However, the life here is quite good, with beautiful mountains and rivers, the villagers are kind and simple, just like a paradise.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Leng Yi asked.


    The old man was silent for a long time. At last, he said slowly, "our village used to be very peaceful and happy, but all these things were destroyed two years ago."


    "Two years ago, there was a heavy rain. I still remember that it was very heavy. It was the biggest rain I had ever seen. After the heavy rain, the pond in front of the village was full of water. The next day, several children went swimming in the pond, but they all disappeared. Their clothes were still by the pond. Therefore, we suspected that some children might drown and die."


    "But it seems impossible to think about it, because several children have been swimming in the pond, and the water quality is very good. Even if they drown, they can''t all drown. So we sent people into the pond to look for it. "


    "And then?" Lengyi sees the old man stop suddenly and asks curiously.


    "We didn''t find it later. We looked all over the pond and the mountain, but we didn''t find it. But a month later, on the same day, there were several children taking a bath. Then, with several screams, all the children in the water disappeared. But this time, the villagers saw it, so they called many young men into the pond to save people."


    "But the monster appeared. Most of the people who went down died, and the whole pond was red with blood. Later, the pond became a forbidden area. But on the same night of the next month, we lost a lot of livestock. According to the traces, we found the pond, but there was no way.


    "Later, I don''t know who spread that it was the water god who needed sacrifice. So on this day of every month, we would bring a lot of meat and fruit into the pond to sacrifice to the water god. In this way, we could keep the village calm for a month. But the water god''s appetite was growing. Once we were not satisfied with the sacrifice food, we would make waves and even go out to eat people at night, So when the God of water is not satisfied with the food for sacrifice, we must provide more food, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " The old man said bitterly.


    "The water god is not satisfied with the food for this sacrifice. He wants to provide more food. However, the village has been almost eaten in the past two years. I''m afraid that he will accept the anger of the water god."


    "Have you not seen the so-called water god?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "No one has really seen it. Some say it''s a dragon. Others say it''s a big fish with four legs. But no one has ever seen it. Generally, it appears in the water on this day. Even if it goes ashore, it''s at night." Said the old man.


    "Why don''t you drain the pond? What kind of monster is this water god? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Our ancestors said that our pond is connected with the mountain pond on the mountain. As long as the water in the mountain pond is not dry, the water in our pond will not dry up." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Then why don''t you leave here?" Leng Yi asked.


    "We are old. We would rather die in our hometown than leave our hometown." Looking at the surrounding villages and mountains, the old man was deeply nostalgic.


    Leng Yi doesn''t know whether it''s ignorance or insistence. Maybe people wandering in the prosperous world will not understand this kind of emotion.


    "Come on, young man. This is not the place you should be." The old man waved and said.


    "Take care." Lengyi didn''t say anything, but handed the remaining cigarettes to the old man and turned to leave.


    Lengyi came to the pond again, looked up, calm, just the animal''s blood has disappeared without a trace.


    Calm water, and sometimes a gust of wind blowing, set off a ripple, lengyi came to a remote part of the pond, hide their own shadow, carefully observe the movement of the pond.


    There seems to be no abnormality in the place where the naked eye reaches, but lengyi is sure that there is great danger under the calm water. Last night, lengyi felt something wrong with the pond. There was no big fish in a pond of nuota. At that time, lengyi thought that the pond had just been drained, and the big fish had been fished out, leaving little fry.


    Now it seems that the heavy rain should have been eaten by the monster.


    Lengyi poked out his mind and detected it again, but he didn''t find anything at all. Moreover, the pond was so deep that he had no choice but to take it back. He picked up a big stone on the ground and threw it into the pond, splashing several waves.


    "Nothing? Is that monster gone, or is it hiding? " Leng Yi doubts himself.


    You should know that Leng Yi''s divine sense has hardly failed, but this time there is no trace of the monster.


    "No, according to the old man''s description, this time the monster will not leave until the food is satisfied. It shows that the monster is still in the pond, but it is well hidden. Even lengyi''s divine sense has been cheated. What should I do?" Leng Yi thought.


    "The monster needs food now. If I throw some animals into the water, the monster will appear." Want to be cold and easy to suddenly open up.


    "Well, let me see what you are?" Leng Yi gave a sneer.


    One hour later, Leng Yi held a few fat rabbits in his hand and caught a wild boar. He was covered with blood and could not die any more.


    "I don''t believe you can''t attract such a monster with such a strong smell of blood!" Lengyi murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 513

    There is no one around the pond. It has become a forbidden area. No one dares to come here alone. Lengyi throws a few rabbits into the pond, and sees a few rabbits fluttering in the water, arousing a lot of water, but there is no reaction under the pond.


    Seeing that several rabbits didn''t lead out monsters, Leng Yi threw the wild boar into the pool. Leng Yi''s strength was not great. A few hundred kilograms of things were thrown to a hundred meters away, and soon. The water around the boar was red with blood.


    "I don''t believe in the smell of blood, you can''t escape!" Lengyi''s eyes are fixed on the water.


    Soon, the surface of the water began to shake, "Hua" sound of water waves flying, lengyi will see a huge head out of the water, a big mouth, sharp teeth will be wild boar bite into the mouth, the rabbits around immediately escape.


    "Finally, let me see what you are." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Lengyi picks up a stone and throws it out. The stone is filled with lengyi''s powerful strength, which is almost the same as a sniper bullet.


    The stone hit the forehead of the huge head and made a dull sound. The monster''s head turns around, and his eyes are fixed on Leng Yi. His fierce spirit condenses and roars in a low voice, shaking the water.


    It turned out to be a huge water snake. Its head is like a big disk with a diameter of more than one meter. You can see the faint black body under the water along the snake''s head. It''s huge. I really don''t know how such a huge water snake can grow in such a pond?


    "Hiss, whoosh, whoosh," the snake letter of the water snake is constantly stretching, the sharp teeth in the mouth are shining sharp light, and the eyes are full of hatred staring at lengyi.


    The water snake''s mouth makes a strange cry, and the water waves vibrate. Then the water snake drills into the water. From the surface of the water, it can be seen that the huge black shadow is galloping towards lengyi. If ordinary people are scared, they will be silly, but lengyi doesn''t move.


    "Brute, I won''t accept you!" Leng Yi is like the roar of a Buddhist lion, which makes the water buzzing.


    Just at this time, a huge shadow sprang up from the surface of the water, the dense fangs were white and penetrated, biting lengyi. The body is more than 20 meters long.


    Although lengyi is not as big as the water snake, his speed and attack are very fast. Lengyi can only avoid the attack of the water snake, and then print his hand on the head of the water snake.


    The powerful force immediately beat the water snake hundreds of meters away. The water snake shook its head and came out of the water again. Its head was not hurt at all.


    "It''s hard enough. After receiving my fist, there''s nothing wrong. It seems that the snake''s defense is amazing." Lengyi thought to himself.


    However, the water snake seems to be good at learning and afraid of Leng Yi. He stays in the middle of the pond and stares at Leng Yi for a long time.


    "Since you dare not come, I''ll go." Leng Yi does not do anything but goes to the water snake on the water.


    The water snake roared, but did not retreat. As soon as he jumped, he opened his mouth and bit lengyi.


    Lengyi flashed sideways, and then hit the water snake''s forehead with his right fist. The hard shell on the forehead made a loud noise. He hit it a few times. Seeing that it was no trouble, he looked at the water snake''s twisting body and seemed very proud.


    "To die." Leng Yi frowned, then his momentum changed, and a breath of destruction came out. His fist contained powerful and destructive power.


    Seeing lengyi''s devastating blow, the water snake kept struggling, but he didn''t escape in the end. When the blow went down, the water snake was in pain. With a swing of its tail, it tried to get into the bottom of the water.


    How could lengyi let him do what he wanted? He stretched out his arms and pressed the snake''s head, no matter how it swung.


    "Bang," Leng Yi blocked the strong tail of the water snake with one hand, which made Leng Yi feel a little pain.


    You should know that Leng Yi''s body is close to King Kong''s good body after a lot of training. His defense is very strong and abnormal. However, he didn''t expect that the water snake''s strike made Leng Yi feel pain. It can be seen that the water snake''s terror and strength are amazing.


    Seeing that he was attacked by his powerful tail, the water snake was beaten, so he tossed his tail again and went straight to lengyi''s head. Once he was hit, he would be killed or injured.


    Leng Yi laughs. At the moment when the snake''s tail hits, Leng Yi moves. It''s faster than the water snake''s tail. It leaves many shadows in the air. Then Leng Yi''s single arm grabs the water snake''s tail.


    The head and tail are controlled. The water snake suddenly feels a strong sense of crisis. The huge head swings. The head finally leaves lengyi''s control, but the tail is still in lengyi''s hands.


    Seeing that the water snake can''t get rid of Leng Yi''s entanglement, it makes a direct effort to swim to the middle of the pond. In the water, Leng Yi is not good at exerting itself, so it''s like surfing. It''s pulled by the water snake to gallop in the pond, sometimes tumbling and leaping.


    The water snake seems to have no idea how tired he is. His strength is still so big, and he is very cunning. While he is running for his life, he also swings his tail to get rid of lengyi.


    "Stop it for me." Lengyi held his figure and roared. His momentum rose again. His strong energy came from his hands and caught the fish''s tail with one hand.


    The water snake seems to be aware of the danger. Its tail swings more and more strongly. It stirs the surface of the pool to the ground, but it has a tendency to break free.


    Leng Yi said to himself: "the power is really big enough." But in the heart dare not have the slightest neglect.


    With the golden palm, there are still five or six meters away from the water, the water received a strong shock wave, rolling boiling.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    A bang, palm and water collide, burst out a strong tsunami like impact wave, although to lengyi side has become a light ripple, but also can see that this palm is incomparable strong.


    At the critical moment, the water snake screamed and the fish''s tail struggled. It broke away from the palm of the golden body. Naturally, the palm of the golden body was not printed on the water snake. The water snake dived into the water and fled to the bottom of the pool without a trace.


    The bottom of the pool is not afraid to be tens of meters deep. Leng Yi wants to track it, but he has no strength. With the sound of "hum", as Leng Yi falls to the ground, the gold body disappears into the invisible, and the lake is calm again, as if everything is just an illusion.


    Leng Yi''s forehead is sweating. In order to kill the water snake, Leng Yi has consumed too much pale gold energy, and his body is filled with fatigue, which is extremely rare since his cultivation

 Chapter 514

    The water snake just ran away. Leng Yi held a part of the water snake in his hand and stood on the water. It was not that Leng Yi couldn''t chase the water snake, but that even if the water snake was injured, its speed in the water was still amazing and disappeared like lightning.


    At this speed, on land, Leng Yi is not noticeable, but in the water, Leng Yi is out of reach.


    The sound of fighting in this place just now has shocked the people in the village. I''m afraid someone has come to this place. I''d better leave this place before I find a way to find the water snake monster.


    Lengyi immediately disappeared on the surface of the water, went into the forest and hid. Ten minutes later, a large group of villagers rushed to the water, but when they saw the calm water, their faces were even more ugly.


    "What''s going on? Why is there no sound? "


    "We''d better hurry to prepare the sacrifice. Maybe the God of water was angry just now. I can''t wait." The old man who presided over the sacrificial activities just now sighed and said.


    "What can we do? Where can we get so many sacrifices at one time? "


    "When is the end of such a day?" Some villagers said with a sad face.


    "Forget it, don''t say it, or the God of water will hear you and get angry. Get ready for the sacrifice. " The old man waved and said.


    The old man had a great reputation in the village, and the villagers were obedient and scattered one after another.


    "Master, what was that water snake just now? The strength is so great, the defense is even more amazing, especially the speed in the water is faster than that of the bullet. " The breeze blows by, and Leng Yi sits alone under a big tree with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s a boa constrictor. I didn''t expect to see such a fierce animal in this place." Bai Qi said.


    "The boa constrictor? What kind of beast is it Lengyi asks curiously.


    "It''s said that this boa constrictor is the blood of the dragon and can control the water, so its speed in the water is amazing. It''s more difficult to catch it than to reach the sky. Boa constrictor is also very fierce. Generally, there are no large animals in the place where boa constrictor exists, and they are basically eaten up by boa constrictor." Bai Qi said.


    "The anaconda is non-toxic, but it has great strength, strong defense and fast speed. If you want to defeat the anaconda or catch it, you must have greater strength and faster speed than the anaconda. For now, you don''t have to worry about strength, the key is speed, so if you want to catch the anaconda, you must speed up faster than the anaconda in the water." Bai Qi said.


    "It''s faster than a boa constrictor. Are you kidding? In the water, the injured body runs faster than me. It''s hard for me to catch up with the boa constrictor? " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you have to find your own way. Well, don''t bother me. I''ll go back to practice." With that, Baiqi disappeared.


    If the other party is not his master, Leng Yi will definitely erect his middle finger to Bai Qi''s back at this time.


    Lengyi opened his multi-functional backpack to see what could help him catch the boa constrictor. After looking for it for a long time, he found some useful things.


    The speed of a high-strength crossbow is no slower than that of a bullet. Leng Yi got it from a poacher. He liked it very much at that time, so he owned it. As for the poachers, Leng Yi was sent to prison.


    There is also a satellite positioning device. As long as the device is activated and linked to the mobile phone, the location of the positioning device can be displayed on the mobile phone.


    With these two things, lengyi is a little confident that he can catch the boa constrictor.


    Lengyi stands up and stretches his body, with the body stretching. The body sends out a stream of Qi, which vibrates and blows down all the plants around the body. All the Qi just consumed has been restored.


    Lengyi fixed the satellite locator on the crossbow. Lengyi''s plan is very simple. Although he can''t be as fast in the water as a boa constrictor, the speed of the crossbow is not slower than that of the boa constrictor.


    As long as the arrow is fixed on the boa, and the satellite locator is added, lengyi can determine the location of the boa at any time. In this way, lengyi will consume energy, and the BoA will not have any problem in catching the boa.


    At this time, it''s evening. If it''s dragged into the night, it will be more difficult to catch the boa constrictor. Thinking of this, lengyi immediately jumps into the pond, stops breathing and lurks to the bottom of the pond, looking for the trace of the boa constrictor all the way. But after searching for a long time, I didn''t find any trace of the boa constrictor.


    Leng Yi is a god level master. There is no problem staying in the water all the time, so Leng Yi has been searching under the pond. After an hour, he still has no trace of avoiding the water python.


    Many human bones were found at the bottom of the pond. It seems that these bones are the villagers killed by the boa constrictor.


    "No, there must be something missing." Lengyi frowned and said.


    Lengyi searched the pond again. This time, instead of searching only the bottom of the pond, as he did last time, he even searched around the pond. Sure enough, he found a huge cave in a place full of weeds. When lengyi wanted to get close to it, he saw the water in the cave rolling. When lengyi looked carefully, it was hard to see clearly. He only saw the black body rolling in the cave, Let out an angry roar.


    "I found you at last." Lengyi is very happy.


    In Leng Yi''s happy moment, he saw that the boa constrictor opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, rushed out of the hole and bit Leng Yi.


    Lengyi immediately stepped back a few meters to avoid the attack of the anaconda. The water in the pond was constantly churned by the huge body of the anaconda.


    The human body has no gravity in the water. It floats in the water. Every time the current impact pushes lengyi far away, it can''t get close to the boa constrictor. It seems that it can only rely on the bow and crossbow in the hand.


    Seeing that lengyi can easily avoid his own attack, he has some wisdom. His body turns again, and suddenly his speed becomes like lightning. He sees the huge body of lengyi, which directly cuts into the water layer and hits lengyi''s chest.


    Once hit by a boa constrictor, Leng Yi will be injured even if he is not a bad body.


    In this critical moment, lengyi unhurriedly raised the crossbow, and the crossbow suddenly broke through the water like a bullet, and rushed directly into the mouth of the boa constrictor. Deep into the throat of the boa constrictor.


    The water boa broke out a shrill cry, then the blood rolled, and then the water boa immediately retreated into the hole.


    Leng Yi is puzzled by the action of avoiding water boa. If you want to escape, why do you want to escape into the cave? Isn''t it obvious that Leng Yi can catch turtles in the urn? The wisdom of avoiding water boa shouldn''t do such stupid things. There must be some reasons.

 Chapter 515

    Leng Yi didn''t rush into the cave. After all, it''s not clear what''s the danger in the cave. Besides, the injury to the boa constrictor has completely inspired his ferocity. He fights the boa constrictor head-on in the water. Although Leng Yi is sure to kill the boa constrictor, it takes a lot of effort.


    Even Leng Yi can''t find the boa without careful exploration. So Leng Yi waited outside the cave for a few minutes and found that there was no sound in the cave. He took out his mobile phone and found that the satellite positioning device showed that it was several miles away, and it was still moving. The direction of moving was the top of the mountain.


    "There''s a passage down there. It''s gone." Leng Yi said in surprise.


    Lengyi immediately crawled out of the pond and began to catch up with the satellite locator. On land, lengyi''s speed was no worse than that of the boa constrictor, so the distance between the two sides was gradually reduced.


    Finally, lengyi comes to the edge of the cliff and finds that there is a road ahead. In front of lengyi is a deep mountain stream, which is unfathomable. There is cold fog in the mountain stream, and you can''t see anything below.


    According to the satellite locator, lengyi knows that the boa constrictor is under the mountain stream, which has a passage to the foot of the mountain.


    Leng Yiyi is brave. Without the aid of auxiliary tools, he walked directly down the cliff to the bottom of the mountain stream. Lengyi fell very fast. After passing through the thick fog, he found that there was no fog under the cliff at all. Although there was no sunshine, it was not dark, just like ordinary cloudy days.


    After landing on the ground, stepping on the thick leaves and weeds, my heart is a little steady. There is no putrid smell in the air under the cliff. I think there is a light vapor in the air.


    Lengyi took a deep breath of the water vapor in the air and murmured: "there is water vapor in this mountain stream. It seems that there must be water ahead. Look at the satellite locator, the boa constrictor should be a few miles ahead."


    Lengyi continues to walk along the satellite locator. Lengyi soon comes to a lake. Unexpectedly, there is such a lake under the mountain stream. Lengyi carefully observes the surrounding environment and sees a hole on the mountain wall next to the lake in front.


    According to the satellite locator and lengyi, he sensed a faint breath, which is the breath of the boa. Now the breath is very weak and may disappear at any time. It is inferred that the boa must be seriously injured and may not live long.


    Although the skin sleep seriously injured, but cold Yisi did not dare to take it lightly, carefully close to the hole, feel no danger. Hesitated for a moment, and finally fully alert into the hole, ready to attack at any time.


    The air in the cave is very fresh, there is no other smell, but there is a smell of blood.


    This cave should be formed naturally, with a depth of about ten meters. Lengyi saw a pool in the cave, and the boa constrictor was lying on the edge of the pool, with no tail and blood flowing out of his mouth. It seems that the crossbow and arrow caused him great damage. But the most lethal is Leng Yi, who has been seriously injured by the blow. In addition, he has been running for his life. At this time, the boa has little vitality.


    Lengyi slowly gets close to the boa, and suddenly he is alarmed. He sees that the boa, who was lying on the ground and was dying, suddenly jumps up from the ground and rushes to lengyi like an arrow, with a strong wind and a roaring sound in the cave.


    The boa opens its mouth and bites lengyi quickly. If it is bitten, lengyi''s whole body will be swallowed.


    Leng Yi''s body flashed slightly and floated on the side. Then he struck out with two fists, each of which had the power of breaking gold and iron. In the face of the powerful defense scales of the boa, Leng Yi used Yin soft and dark strength in each of his fists. The real Qi of Yin soft hit his body through the BoA''s scales, which shocked his flesh and blood, almost crushed.


    However, the boa constrictor is just like the reflection of light. It flies to lengyi and never dies. In the water, lengyi is a little afraid of avoiding water boa, but now it is on land, so it''s easy for lengyi to clean up water boa.


    Lengyi raised the speed of attack to the highest level this time, with greater strength, such as lightning and lightning, like streamer mirage. A sudden sound of wind and thunder tore the air and directly hit the head of the boa constrictor. A real Qi entered the head of the boa constrictor, and then exploded suddenly, smashing the brain in his head, There was a little blood oozing from the eyes on the head and the corners of the mouth.


    Avoid water boa fell on the ground, struggling a few times, no longer move, completely lost life.


    Lengyi finds a cave behind the pool. Lengyi curiously walks to the cave. Although there is no lighting, lengyi can still see everything clearly.


    After walking 100 meters, the front suddenly lights up and finds the corner of the cave. From the back of the corner, there is a trace of white light, which brings a trace of light to the invisible cave; Leng Yi knew that there must be something special in front of him. He walked forward quickly. When he turned the corner, the terrain suddenly widened and his eyes brightened.


    In front of my eyes is a narrow cave. The walls of the cave are covered with dark green moss. On the top of the cave are inlaid with a few fist sized beads, which are emitting a dim light and illuminating this small world. It is the legendary night pearl. On the ground there are a large pile of gold and silver jewelry, rings, earrings, necklaces, agate, jadeite, jade Jasper and so on a series of treasures, dazzling, in the light of the Pearl of the night, reflecting the cool brilliance, dazzling.


    Leng Yi''s expression was stunned. Suddenly, he became ecstatic. He didn''t expect to find the treasure in this place.


    Naturally, lengyi has seen a lot of jewelry, but this sense of achievement in finding treasure still makes lengyi feel very happy. They all feel as if they are dreaming. After all, men have dreams of exploring and finding treasure.


    At this time, Leng Yi''s heart is full of warning signs. He sees a long shadow flashing with silver light, which rushes to Leng Yi''s head like an arrow. The strong wind made his face ache; Leng Yi was surprised. When he looked at it carefully, it was a silver snake. Its leg was about two meters long, and it had a bloody mouth. It bit Leng Yi''s head.


    Lengyi immediately splits out with one hand and rushes to the silver python with great strength. The terrible impact directly hits the silver python. With a loud bang, the silver Python hits the cave wall and then rebounds to the ground.


    But the silver Python had nothing to do with it. It was coiled on the ground, holding its head high, and the snake letter kept swallowing. The triangle eye revealed a fierce and brutal light.

 Chapter 516

    Originally, lengyi killed the boa outside, and his vigilance was relaxed. In addition, he was excited to find a treasure, which made his vigilance drop to the bottom. Otherwise, he could not find the existence of the silver boa.


    Leng Yi carefully looks at the silver Python in front of him. It looks similar to the water avoiding Python outside. The color of the body is silver. It''s much smaller, but its strength is much stronger than that of the water avoiding Python just now.


    This boa constrictor is covered with fine silver scales, just like gold armor. Its whole body shows the light of silver color, but it is very conspicuous in the dark cave. Its body is not as exaggerated as the boa constrictor outside, but it also has thin legs. It can''t be seen how many meters long it is when it''s coiled together, and it''s no less than two meters, Two eyes radiate silver light, fierce and cruel.


    At this time, the silver BoA''s high head kept hissing and spitting out its forked core, and his two eyes were carefully staring at lengyi, waiting for an opportunity to give him a fatal blow.


    Although that palm was waved in a hurry just now, it also had half the strength of Leng Yi. Even the huge water boa outside could not bear it, but the silver water boa seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Leng Yi couldn''t help but think to himself: "the strength of this silver water boa is much stronger than that of the one outside. It seems that this silver water boa is the boss here."


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky? Or should I say you have bad luck? " Bai Qi sighed.


    "Master, what do you mean?" The cold fog.


    "The boa constrictor is a fierce beast. I''ve already told you, but this fierce beast has the blood of a dragon. As long as the boa constrictor devotes himself to cultivation, whether it can turn into a dragon in the end is unknown."


    "Because they have the blood of the dragon, they are rare and almost extinct. In the same way, they also have an evolutionary process. First of all, they are black. Their bodies are growing bigger and bigger. Some of them can reach more than ten meters, and even more can reach more than twenty meters.


    "Later, the black scales changed again and again, and finally became more and more glossy. In a hundred years, the black scales will completely degenerate into silvery white, and the body will shrink to the size of a bowl."


    "At this time, the strength of the silver BoA will change qualitatively, the speed will be faster, and the physical strength will reach an amazing height. If a tail is thrown out, even a huge stone will be smashed and smashed. It is really powerful. "


    "And the silver water boa in front of you, from birth to growth and then to silver water boa, the age of this water boa is at least 500 years, even the water boa you killed outside is probably 100 years old."


    "When the scales of the silver Anaconda change again and again, and finally turn golden, it means that the anaconda has turned into a dragon." Bai Qi said.


    Bai Qi''s words make Leng Yi Leng for a while. I didn''t expect that the silver boa in front of me was 500 years old.


    "Master, is there really a dragon?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe there is, maybe not. Anyway, I haven''t seen many pythons, but I''ve seen many pythons, and they should be turned into dragons one step away. So I believe that dragons exist. At least the breath of dragon and nine sons on Dayu''s nine cauldrons is a proof." Bai Qi said.


    "Well, although I haven''t seen it, I believe that I can also accept the difficult things when I experience the magical things like Dayu Jiuding." Cold escape road.


    Seeing lengyi, the silver boa was a little distracted, and his body shrunk slightly. "Whew," he quickly turned into a silver arrow and shot at lengyi''s chest.


    Although lengyi is in a trance, his years of battlefield life has made him understand that he should be vigilant at any time, not to mention facing such a threatening beast as the silver boa.


    Seeing the fierce attack of the silver water boa, lengyi smiles coldly, floats on the side, avoids the attack of the silver water boa, and then attacks with two fists. Lengyi''s fists are very fast and directly hit the body of the silver water boa.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", "it''s like hitting on steel. Lengyi''s fists are numb, but the silver water boa is not so good. It''s only a few meters away that it hit the wall of the cave with a" boom "sound. The gravel splashed, and the silver water boa finally fell to the ground.


    Although the silver BoA''s defense is very strong, Leng Yi''s fist strength is not so easy to bear. Leng Yi is very painful and rolls on the ground.


    "Boy, it''s useless for you to do this. The defense of the boa constrictor is very strong. No matter how powerful it is, his scales can bear it." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, what should we do?" Leng Yi asked.


    "With the strength of yin and softness, the flesh and blood of the boa constrictor is not so powerful." Bai Qi said.


    "I just used the strength of yin and softness, but it didn''t have much effect." Cold escape road.


    "That''s not the power of the silver boa. As long as it reaches, the silver BoA will not die and will be seriously injured." Bai Qi said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Cold Yi nods a way.


    With Leng Yi''s words, the figure flashed and came to the silver water boa. With a devastating force, the silver water boa, whose speed made his body still painful, had no time to escape. He was directly hit in the belly of the silver water boa, a weak place.


    Leng Yi''s cultivation has reached a very advanced level. Every fist has the power of breaking gold and iron. This fist contains powerful Yin soft and dark strength. The real Qi of Yin soft blows through the scales into the body of the silver water avoiding python, violently shaking its flesh and blood, and the internal organs are almost shattered.


    The fierce pain aroused the ferocity of the silver water boa, and the silver water boa suddenly became more brutal. Regardless of the pain of the viscera, the silver water boa suddenly jumped up and flew to lengyi, such as thunder and lightning, tearing the air and making a whirring air friction sound. Silver BoA''s speed is very fast, in the twinkling of an eye has reached the cold Yi''s chest.


    "Well done." Lengyi is full of fighting spirit.


    Leng Yi''s strength has rarely been taken seriously since the breakthrough. Although the strength of the silver boa can''t make Leng Yi use all his strength to treat it, it''s enough for Leng Yi to move his body. Besides, Bai Qi told him that this boa constrictor is a treasure all over his body, which is a rare treasure for those who practice. Therefore, lengyi absolutely has to kill this silver boa constrictor, so he treats it wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 517

    Lengyi''s spirit has been locked in the silver water boa. At this time, lengyi feels shocked by the speed of the silver water BoA''s attack, and is more and more interested in it.


    Cold Yihua fist as claw, five fingers contain the domineering strength, toward his chest electric shot to the silver water Python''s seven inch grasp. The five claws directly tear the air, and the friction sound is sharp and harsh.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the attack speed of the silver water python. It''s not inferior to the speed of cold escape. The speed of explosion in a moment can be comparable to that of bullets. It''s amazing and terrible.


    As long as the silver boa wants to escape, the world can catch up with and kill it, except Leng Yi, I''m afraid it can''t find a few people. Unfortunately, it just met Leng Yi today, so its fate is almost doomed.


    From extremely fast to extremely quiet, Leng Yi grabs the silver water BoA''s seven inches in a twinkling of an eye. The domineering force in his hand turns into Yin soft Qi and penetrates into the scales of the silver water boa. The domineering force smashes the seven inches of the silver water boa in an instant. The silver water boa wails out a mouthful of blood full of broken flesh and bones.


    "It''s a pity." Leng Yi has some regrets. It''s estimated that there are few boa constrictors in the world after five hundred years. It''s a pity that they die in their own hands now.


    Before he died, the silver water boa gave a final blow. His strong tail aroused the wind and thunder, and with the force of Wan Jun, he swept lengyi''s head from back to front. The tip of his tail turned into the sharpest blade in the world, and cut a long and narrow gully on the wall of the cave.


    The speed of the tail didn''t drop at all. It cut the wall of the cave and continued to chop at lengyi''s head. With a gust of wind and thunder, it is like the roar of a raging tide, piercing and howling.


    Cold Yimu in the light of a flash, the heart secretly exclaimed: "did not expect the silver boa to avoid the dying blow is so sharp."


    At the same time, lengyi''s five fingers curled into claws, forming a powerful Qi force, which was enough to smash a stone in an instant and collide with the silver BoA''s dying tail like a knife. The powerful force surged in all directions from the intersection point.


    Jewels, gold, precious stones and stones are splashing in all directions, hitting the wall of the cave and rebounding to the ground. The sound of "bang" and "bang" is constantly ringing in the cave.


    Lengyi holds the seven inches of the silver water boa in one hand and the tail of the silver water boa in the other. Lengyi''s most powerful attacking parts are all in his hands. Like a lamb to be slaughtered, there is no resistance at all.


    Then Leng Yi grabs the seven inch hand of the silver water boa, and his soft spirit bursts out in an instant. Like a high-speed train, it crashes into the head of the silver water boa, and then it explodes violently, smashing the brain in the head of the silver water boa, and oozing a little blood from the corner of the eyes and mouth on the head.


    When the silver BoA''s struggle stopped, Leng Yi put it down and threw it on the ground.


    Bai Qi''s soul suddenly appeared. Looking at Leng Yi''s body, he said with a happy expression: "this silver water boa is a good thing. Its flesh and blood contain a lot of aura. For martial arts practitioners, it''s no less than natural materials and local treasures. Snake gall is a good thing. After eating it, it can be said that it is invincible. As for snake skin, it''s also a treasure, After special treatment, the snake skin is made into protective gear, which is really invulnerable. "


    "It seems that we have got a lot of treasures this time." Lengyi said excitedly.


    "I have to sigh that you are a lucky boy." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "It''s all up to the master. He teaches well." Leng Yi said modestly.


    "Luck has nothing to do with my teaching. If you drink the snake blood quickly, it will be helpful for your cultivation." Bai Qi said.


    "When my cultivation is at this stage, a little snake blood is of little use to me. I''d better keep it for others." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Once the snake blood is really cold, its aura will be released quickly. After a period of time, it will have no effect. You''d better drink it quickly. The snake meat can be kept for a period of time, and the aura contained in the snake meat will not be lost much. As for the snake gall, it doesn''t matter. Even if it is dried in the sun, its effect will not be reduced a little." Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, I will." Lengyi directly raises the silver boa, cuts a hole at the seven inch place, and suddenly a stream of blood flows out.


    Therefore, Leng Yi doesn''t know how much he has done about Mao''s drinking blood. Drinking snake''s blood is just the most basic thing, so Leng Yi directly points his mouth at the wound and begins to suck the blood of the boa constrictor.


    Although the boa constrictor is not small in size, there is not much real blood essence. In a few minutes, lengyi has drunk all the snake blood into his stomach. He feels hot in his stomach. A stream of heat is flowing all over his limbs. After a few circles on lengyi''s body, he is slowly absorbed by lengyi.


    Leng Yi found that his accomplishments had increased a lot. Snake blood was still a little helpful to him.


    "Master, this silver water avoiding Python is a famous fierce beast. Its snake blood contains powerful energy, which makes my accomplishments increase a lot." Lengyi said excitedly.


    "With your cultivation, you have made such great progress. It seems that the silver water boa is older than we expected. The older the water boa is, the more Aura it contains. Once the aura changes, it means that the water boa is not far away from the dragon.


    "Boy, we''ll have a good search in this cave. Maybe there are some surprises for us." Bai Qi said, looking at a ball of jewels piled up in the cave.


    "A silver boa and so many treasures have surprised me." Leng Yi said with a happy smile.


    "If you are not promising, you''d better make a quick inquiry." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and search it carefully." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Lengyi carefully searched the cave and found nothing else. The origin of these treasures was not found, and it was impossible to find out who put them here.


    However, in the case of treasure, treasure terror has existed for three or four hundred years. The person who put the treasure here at the beginning has already died. Now that he is dead, lengyi will have no pressure to take it away.


    "Shifu, this batch of treasure should be worth one billion US dollars. If the operation is better, it will be no problem to buy two or three hundred million more." Lengyi said excitedly.


    Although lengyi has money now, she is still very excited when she suddenly drops a billion dollars.

 Chapter 518

    "Master, I think the aura of this place is much stronger than that of the outside." Lengyi feels some of the surrounding conditions and says with some doubts.


    "The aura of this place is really strong. It should be a good place to have a boa constrictor in one place. There are two boa constrictors in this place, and one of them has evolved into a silver boa constrictor. It can be seen that this place is absolutely different." Bai Qi nodded and said.


    It takes a lot of aura for the boa constrictor to evolve into a silver boa constrictor. Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "master, there won''t be any natural resources and local treasures in this place, will there?"


    "This is the most reasonable explanation. In the current cultivation environment, without the help of natural resources and local treasures, the anaconda wants to evolve, which is no different from climbing to heaven." Bai Qi said.


    "It looks like a good search." Leng Yi looked around and said. After all, Tiancai and Dibao, which can make Anaconda escape from water, evolve, are not ordinary Tiancai and Dibao. It is estimated that Tiancai and Dibao are among the top ones.


    "The only thing I can do is the lake. I feel that the aura in the water is a little stronger than that in the air." Bai Qi said.


    Lengyi can''t wait to find the legendary treasure. He immediately comes to the lake and jumps into the lake. When he dives, lengyi carefully pays attention to everything around him. There is a fierce animal like silver water boa in this place. It''s hard to ensure that there won''t be a more powerful fierce animal at the bottom of the lake.


    With the increasing depth of diving, lengyi found that the water in the lake kept getting cold, and soon fell below zero. He felt that his body was frozen and stiff in the ice. He didn''t listen to his command and moved slightly. The cold water around him cut his body like countless knives.


    "I didn''t expect the water at the bottom of the lake to be so cold." Cold easy activity a little stiff body said.


    "Obviously, there are natural resources and local treasures at the bottom of the lake, and they belong to the category of ice." Bai Qi said excitedly.


    "It looks like we''re lucky." Cold escape road.


    "Looking at the distance of the lake, can your body bear the cold here?" Asked Bai Qi.


    "That''s not a problem." Lengyi confidently said, saying that a warm current in the body circulation, suddenly some rigid body become very flexible.


    Lengyi knows that the temperature is definitely more than below zero, and its coldness has greatly exceeded that, so he is more cautious every time he drops a little.


    ¡±The damned water of the lake is so cold, it''s definitely dozens of degrees below zero, but I don''t understand why it hasn''t frozen yet? " Cold Yi secretly surprised way.


    "It seems that this treasure is more precious than we think." Bai Qi said.


    "I can''t give up." Leng Yi finished, the speed of diving accelerated again, and quickly swam to the coldest place.


    The lake is very deep, dozens of meters deep. When lengyi reaches the bottom of the lake, there are some strange aquatic plants growing at the bottom of the lake. They are crystal clear, like diamonds, emitting an extremely cold smell.


    "It''s cold soul grass." Bai Qi saw these diamond like water plants and said in surprise.


    "Are these cold soul grasses heaven''s material and earth''s treasure?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Cold soul grass is indeed a kind of natural material and local treasure. After taking it, you can increase your accomplishments. What''s more precious is that it can refresh your mind and enhance your mental strength." Bai Qi said.


    "There are dozens of cold soul grasses here. It seems that we really have a great chance this time." Lengyi said excitedly.


    "I remember that the common cold spirit grass does not grow independently, and it must be accompanied by the appearance of the ice spirit stone. The real treasure of heaven and earth is the ice spirit stone. The cold spirit grass is just a byproduct. Hurry to find out where the ice spirit stone is." Bai Qi said excitedly.


    When he heard that there were more precious natural resources and treasures, Leng Yi did not dare to neglect them. He carefully searched the bottom of the lake, but after more than ten minutes, he swept the bottom of the lake and found no place for the stone.


    "Master, don''t you remember wrong?" Leng Yi asked with some doubt.


    "I''m sure I can remember correctly. Once these cold spirit grasses leave the ice spirit stone, they will lose all their effectiveness soon. Seeing that these cold spirit grasses are so full of vitality, it means that the ice spirit stone must be around here." Bai Qi said.


    Hearing Bai Qi''s inference, Leng Yi immediately spread out his idea to explore. At last, he found a clue beside some cold spirit grass in the center of the lake bottom. Beside the cold spirit grass, there was a stone with many concave convex pits. Leng Yi found that these caves were filled with cold air. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t find it.


    Treasure, it must be in that stone!


    The closer you get to the big stone, the colder you feel. The coldness is much colder than the cold spirit grass, but the stone is really dark, and there is nothing special about it.


    With the breath of extreme cold, Leng Yi felt that the ice spirit stone was absolutely not a common natural treasure, it was absolutely a peerless treasure. But think about it, the cold spirit grass accompanying the ice spirit stone can make the fierce beast like water boa evolve into a silver realm, which is also a strange thing.


    When lengyi''s palm touches the cold stone, he suddenly feels that his whole arm is in the extreme cold. After a stabbing pain, he has no consciousness. Lengyi is surprised. He immediately adjusts the real Qi in the group and rushes to his arm to resolve the cold.


    Soon the cold was expelled, and Leng Yicai was relieved. He had a feeling of survival. If he didn''t timely mobilize the true Qi to dispel the cold, I''m afraid that his arm would be damaged by freezing. Whether he could keep it or not is a matter of two.


    "These air-conditioners have the aura of a little bit. They come out of the stone, so the ice spirit stone should be in this stone." Bai Qi said.


    "Then break this stone. The ice spirit stone in it will not be broken, will it?" Leng Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of ice spirit stone is far beyond your imagination." Bai Qi said.


    Leng Yi''s strong Qi flows rapidly in the body, just like a river pouring down, which raises the surging water potential. At the same time, the momentum on the body becomes stronger and stronger. Then, with a low roar, the surrounding lake water is pushed away immediately, forming a vacuum zone. Then, Leng Yi''s right hand muscles bulge, as if to burst his clothes, and then he blows a blow to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The powerful fist hit the stone fiercely. With a bang, cracks appeared on the surface of the stone, and then slowly expanded. With a clatter, the whole stone became pieces of gravel, scattered on the ground. In the middle of the gravel, there was a snow-white stone, the size of the fist, emitting an extremely cold chill.


    "Is this ice spirit stone?" Lengyi wants to reach out and pick it up.


    "You''d better be careful if you don''t want to be frozen." Bai Qi quickly stopped and said.


    "What about that?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, the ice spirit stone is not what we call cold. It''s a kind of Yin cold energy. It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so the aura around the ice spirit stone is very strong. After the aura is absorbed, it is transformed into a cold energy. Therefore, practicing beside the ice spirit stone can absorb the rich aura, and at the same time, the energy of Yin cold can refresh the mind and refine the spirit. This is also the most precious part of the stone. " Bai Qi said.


    "It seems that I really got the treasure this time." Lengyi said excitedly.


    "Don''t touch the stone with your hands. Wrap the stone with real Qi. In this way, you can isolate the Yin cold energy. However, only you can do this. The real Qi of ordinary warriors can''t resist the erosion of the Yin cold energy of the stone." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, I don''t want to wrap it with real air in the future." Cold Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just find a jade box and put the ice spirit stone in it. However, the better the quality of the jade is, the less energy it will emit." Bai Qi said.


    "It''s easy." Cold escape road.


    I don''t know how many jade mines there are under the name of Xingtian Legion. It''s easy to find one or two pieces of top jade.


    As for the cold spirit grass, all of them were swept away by lengyi. After all, the ice spirit stone was taken away by lengyi. Even if they stayed at the bottom of the lake, they all withered and disappeared in a short time.


    Leng Yi has informed the people of the Xingtian army of the treasure in the cave, and someone will deal with it soon. As for the silver boa, he is full of treasure. Leng Yi plans to let the people of the Xingtian Army take it with him. When the time comes to deal with it, we can enhance the strength of some people.


    As for the black boa, Leng Yi plans to give it to the villagers at the foot of the mountain, so that they can recognize the true face of the water god and stop superstitious belief. Of course, Leng Yi is selfish. It''s a big help for the villagers. It should be very easy for Leng Yi to get one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu from the villagers.


    When the villagers saw Leng Yi pulling such a big python, they were shocked. When they heard that the python was the legendary god of water and had been killed by Leng Yi.


    A large group of villagers knelt down to thank Leng Yi for his kindness, and some even cried excitedly.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving the whole village." The old man said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. I happened to pass by and saw this boa constrictor do evil, so I got rid of him." Leng Yi said modestly.


    "No matter how you save us, you are our benefactor, and we will always keep it in mind." The old man said with gratitude.


    After all, the so-called water god, who ate their relatives, has been pressing them to provide sacrifices, just like a long knife hanging around their neck, can kill them at any time. Now that the so-called water God has been killed, their repressed hearts are finally released. Everyone is very happy and grateful for lengyi.

 Chapter 519

    In the village, Leng Yi is warmly treated. Everyone''s eyes are full of worship and respect, which makes Leng Yi feel uncomfortable.


    "Benefactor, your great kindness will be remembered by all the people in our village all their lives. Thank you again for saving your life." The old man picked up his glass and said gratefully.


    "Old man, it''s right to get rid of the evil animals when you see them. There''s nothing to be grateful for." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Benefactor, for you, it''s a little help, but for our village, it''s a life-saving grace, which is greater than heaven." The old man said firmly.


    "Thank you. I received your thanks. We drank this wine." Cold Yi also no longer refuse, straightforward say.


    This night, lengyi drank a lot of wine, and the other villagers were very happy. At last, they were all drunk, and a lot of them were drunk.


    In the early morning, lengyi opened the door to breathe the fresh air and saw the old man cooking there.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I drank a little too much yesterday. I got up a little late today." After drinking yesterday, lengyi took a night''s rest at the old man''s home.


    "No, it''s just breakfast." The old man said with a smile.


    Breakfast is common, but it''s delicious.


    "Sir, I don''t know how to call you, and what''s the name of this village?" Leng Yi asked while eating.


    "Hu Wen, this village has no special name. It''s called Hujia village. Almost all the people in our village are surnamed Hu. At the beginning, our ancestors fled to this place with some people in order to escape the war. Finally, they took root in this place and gradually developed into Hujia village. Later, hujiacun gradually got in touch with the outside world, and some young people went out to make a living. " Hu Wen, the old man, said with a smile.


    "Uncle Hu, do you have a bronze tripod in your village?" Lengyi asked tentatively.


    "Bronze tripod?" Hu Wen was lost in thought.


    "Yes, a bronze tripod, about one meter high, has four legs under it, one of which is slightly damaged." Leng Yi then repeated what Lao Dao told him.


    "Oh, I remember that there was such a big bronze tripod. At first, it was placed in the ancestral temple of the Hu family to hold incense. Later, the ancestral temple of the Hu family was rebuilt. Because the big bronze tripod was dilapidated, it was replaced by another censer. Let me see who took the bronze tripod? " The old man fell into thinking.


    "Oh, I remember that the bronze tripod was taken away by old man Hu at the entrance of the village." Hu Wen finally remembered.


    "Old man Hu at the entrance of the village? Is it the old man sitting at the entrance of the village who is very thin Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s him. When he planned not to use the bronze tripod, some villagers planned to melt it to make some farm tools, but old man Hu refused to do anything with us. At last, everyone saw that he was old, childless, and alone. He was very pitiful. He didn''t care about it, so he took the bronze tripod home." Hu Wen said.


    Hearing this, Leng Yi can''t help but feel nervous. Old man Hu is trying so hard to maintain the bronze tripod. He should know the origin of the bronze tripod. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome to get the bronze tripod this time.


    "Uncle Hu, what''s the origin of this old man Hu?" Leng Yi asks tentatively.


    "What''s the origin? It''s the people of our Hujia village. Although I''m the most senior person in the village and everyone respects me very much, if old man Hu was a member of the Hu family in ancient times, we would bow and greet him respectfully." Hu Wen said with a smile.


    "Uncle Hu, how many years has this bronze tripod been in your Hujia village? Leng Yi asked.


    "How many years? I really don''t know. According to the genealogical records, our ancestors fled here with this bronze tripod. It is estimated that it has been four or five hundred years. For how many years, you still have to ask old man Hu. He has a lot of information at home¡° Hu Wen said.


    Leng Yi nodded and didn''t speak. He knew everything he should know. Hu Wen didn''t know much about the bronze tripod, so he had to find an old man Hu.


    Lengyi hastily finished his breakfast and rushed to old man Hu''s home at the entrance of the village. He saw old man Hu smoking dry tobacco, squinting and leaning against the corner in the sun.


    "Young man, do it." Old man Hu saw lengyi coming and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Lengyi doesn''t care about sitting on the corner.


    "Young man, thank you for saving the whole village this time." Old man Hu said gratefully.


    "Sir, the whole village has been grateful many times." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "No matter how many times you say thank you for saving your life, young man, if I guess correctly, you come to me because of the bronze tripod?" Old man Hu said.


    "Yes." Leng Yi did not want to hide anything, readily admit.


    "Young man, you are honest enough. I think you should know the value of this bronze tripod. You can be so frank. It shows that you are also an open and aboveboard person." Old man Hu said with some satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your praise." Cold Yi some embarrassed of say.


    "Do you know the origin of Hujia village?" Old man Hu asked.


    "I''ve heard a little bit from Mr. Hu Wen." Cold escape road.


    "Those are the history of the past few hundred years. They don''t know if they go up. In fact, people in Hujia village don''t have the surname Hu at all. We have the surname Wu." Hu said with a sigh.


    "Wu?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Wu Zetian''s Wu. Our ancestors came from the Wu family of Empress Wu Zetian. When the empress knew that her time was coming, she ordered people to send the bronze tripod to the Wu family and let the Wu family protect it well. So a branch of the Wu family changed its name to Hu to protect the bronze tripod. Unfortunately, all the other children of the Wu family were killed, We are the only one that has survived. "


    "The Hu family has been protecting the bronze tripod for hundreds of years. Later, the news of the bronze tripod leaked and attracted many people''s covet. So the ancestors of the Hu family fled to this place with the bronze tripod, and finally took root in this place. With the passage of time, many things have been lost, even the bronze tripod has disappeared in the history of time, The only one who knows about this is us Hu old man some sad said.


    After listening to old man Hu''s words, lengyi was shocked: "I didn''t expect that this Hujia village has such a tortuous history."

 Chapter 520

    Seeing Leng Yi''s shocked expression, old man Hu said, "I don''t know how many famous families there are in history, but there are few that have really passed down. Each of them has been brilliant. Even if they disappear in the long river of history, they should have no regrets."


    "Uncle Hu can see it." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "If you don''t look at it, how can you be? To live is the most real thing Hu old man light said.


    Lengyi didn''t answer this time. What old man Hu said is very true. It''s the most important to live, but if you want to live, you have to be willing to be insipid and have no desire.


    "The bronze tripod is in the grass shed behind the house. Take it away." Old man Hu said calmly.


    "Sir, you just let me take it? You know, the bronze tripod is something that your family has always protected. " Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "If the Hu family has some influence, I may not give you the bronze tripod, but now the Hu family is just the most ordinary farmer, without power and power. When they leave the Hu family village, they are not bullshit. What''s the point of protecting the bronze tripod? It can''t bring anything to the Hu family. On the contrary, it will bring blood disaster. " Old man Hu said with a cold hum.


    "A disaster of blood?" Cold Yi some doubts of ask a way.


    "It is recorded in the family history that several forces have been looking for the bronze tripod. The ancestors of the Hu family came here to avoid those people. So I advise you to think clearly that once those forces know that you have the bronze tripod, there will be endless trouble." Old man Hu said.


    "Sir, are you not afraid that I am the one who has been looking for the bronze tripod?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Even if you are one of those people, old man Hu will recognize you. After all, you have saved the people in Hujia village. It''s nothing to give you the bronze tripod. Even if I see the ancestors of the Hu family underground, I can stand up and talk to them." Hu old man does not care said.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have a reason to get the bronze tripod, but don''t worry, I''m not the one you said." Said Leng Yi.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you can''t protect it, don''t take it for yourself, or you will die without a burial place." Old man Hu is very open-minded.


    "If you say so, I will take the bronze tripod. In return, I will try my best to help Hujia village. I also have some assets. I will build a road in this place to go directly to Hujia village, and invest in this place. I don''t think it will take long for Hujia Village to take on a new look." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Leng Yi can see that old man Hu has been disheartened. No matter how much money he is paid, the old people will not pay much attention to him. Perhaps helping the development of Hujia village is the best way to thank the old people.


    "Thank you, thank you," said old man Hu. As Leng Yi thought, he cared about hujiacun very much. He was very excited to thank him.


    "Let me show you the bronze tripod." Hu said quickly.


    Although old man Hu has a lot to give up in his heart, the development of Hujia village is the most important thing. The bronze tripod is dead after all, which can''t make Hujia village live a better life. Thinking of this, old man Hu is in a better mood. He immediately takes lengyi to see the bronze tripod.


    When I came to the hut in the backyard, I saw a big tripod standing there with rust on the surface. There were some plants in the tripod, and some plants scattered on the tripod. It looked like a little bit of Dayu nine tripod. If it wasn''t a little bigger, it was a broken bronze.


    "Sir, is that how you treat the bronze tripod that your Hu family has been protecting?" Leng Yi asked, unable to laugh or cry.


    "I think it''s very good. Here, it''s a broken bronze. It''s of no value except to buy it as scrap copper. There will be fewer people who care about it. If I really offer it as a treasure, it won''t be long before it will be spread out, and it may attract some people." Old man Hu blushed at first, and then he said with a strong heart.


    "You''re always right." Leng Yi can''t help admiring old man Hu. If he is himself, he must be solid.


    Lengyi comes to the big tripod and gently brushes away the plants on the big tripod and the plants inside the big tripod. Suddenly, the whole shape of the big tripod is exposed. One of the four legs has been damaged. The fragment is the bronze block in lengyi''s hand.


    Lengyi moved the bronze tripod out of the hut and put it on the open space. He wiped away the dust on the surface and exposed a layer of copper rust. However, it did not affect the appearance of the bronze tripod at all, but increased the sense of vicissitudes of history.


    Leng Yi carefully looked at the bronze tripod. It was square, four legged and about one meter high. There were many mysterious runes carved on the tripod under the bronze rust. The strokes were vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes showed many peaks, and there were many mysterious patterns, similar to those of famous mountains and rivers.


    The bronze tripod looks heavy and elegant, with grand momentum. The mysterious Rune has a sense of power and dignity. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    When lengyi was obsessed with watching the bronze tripod, a white battle dress appeared.


    "Master, can you give a notice every time you appear?" Lengyi was startled and complained.


    Bai Qi didn''t pay attention to Leng Yi. Instead, he frowned at the bronze tripod. His face was full of puzzlement and doubts. Bai Qi came back to himself for a long time.


    "Master, you look dignified. What''s the problem?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Xiaoyi, you did a good job this time. This big tripod is Dayu Jiuding, and it''s also Qingzhou tripod." Bai Qi said.


    "But Shifu, you don''t seem very happy." Leng Yi asked.


    "Although this bronze tripod is Qingzhou tripod, it is incomplete." Bai Qi said.


    "Incomplete Qingzhou Ding? Is it because of that foot? As long as we install that foot, it should be OK. " Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Boy, it''s not as simple as you think. This Qingzhou tripod has its own shape, but it has no inner luck. Although it looks majestic, it''s only a superficial phenomenon." Bai Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "How could this happen? The three bronze cauldrons in front didn''t happen." Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "There are only two possibilities, one is that Qi Yun is taken away by others, the other is that Qi Yun is sealed. If it''s the second one, it''s OK to find a way to break the seal, but if it''s the first one, it''s troublesome. Air pumping is not something that ordinary people can do. " Bai Qi''s face said solemnly.

 Chapter 521

    After listening to Bai Qi''s analysis, Leng Yi was stunned for a moment.


    "Qingzhou tripod is one of the nine tripods of Dayu, which contains supreme Qi. Who can seal or take away the Qi in the tripod?" Cold Yi a face shocked ask a way.


    "Boy, you look down on people all over the world. Since Dayu can make nine tripods, it''s because of the favorable time, place and people. It doesn''t mean Dayu is the most powerful person. You know, in history, there are countless capable people and scholars. It''s not impossible to have one or two people who can seal Dayu''s nine tripods or take away their luck. " Bai Qi said.


    "Master, when you say that, I think of someone." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Who?" Bai Qi said.


    "Yuan Tiangang, in all the historical records, the relationship between this man and Wu Zetian is extraordinary." Said Leng Yi.


    Wu Zetian, the second daughter of Yang''s family, was still in her infancy. She was carried out by a nanny and dressed like a man. Yuan Tiangang carefully observed her eyes and ears and exclaimed, "the eyes of the dragon and the neck of the Phoenix are very precious! If you are a woman, you will be the son of heaven. "


    "Later, Wu Zetian finally became the first female emperor in history. Although Wu Zetian''s life and honor were mentioned, I don''t think that without yuan Tiangang''s help, Wu Zetian might have a chance later." Said Leng Yi.


    "Tell me what you think." White eyebrows slightly wrinkled said.


    "The Dragon pupil and the Phoenix neck are very expensive! If you are a woman, you should be the son of heaven. Although these words are true, we can''t verify them now. But I think yuan Tiangang''s ability is not small indeed, and history is not something that comes from nothing. But at the end of the sentence, if you are a woman, you should be the son of heaven It may not be true. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Qi asked curiously.


    "The sentence" for a woman, as the son of heaven. " At that time, it was ridiculous. You should know that not long after Li Shimin ascended the throne and became an emperor, Yuan Tiangang was not only looking for death, but also acting against the heaven. How could yuan Tiangang be so brainless because of his power, his insight into the world and his keen eyes. "


    "As the son of heaven, I can''t help but lose my head. I''m afraid the Wu family will be killed by the whole family. How can Wu Zetian survive?" Cold escape analysis said.


    "Go on." Bai Qi said with interest.


    "At the beginning, Yuan Tiangang was a Taoist. No matter how powerful he was, he always wanted to eat. It''s normal for him to choose the Wu family as a family of meritorious officials and dignitaries. Yuan Tiangang praised Wu Zetian''s extremely expensive face with" dragon pupil and Phoenix neck ". Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s for the sake of eating."


    "But no matter what, this sentence made Wu Zetian a success, and let the Wu family see her future dignity, so as to induce the Wu family to cultivate her."


    "If Wu Zetian had not been cultivated by the Wu family, Li Shimin would not have been able to summon her to the palace, or even become a talented person, or how she would have won in a series of palace battles later, or how she would have assisted Emperor Gaozong in dealing with government affairs and then become Emperor himself."


    "Master, you have also said that people''s destiny will not be unchangeable. Wu Zetian''s destiny may not be noble, but yuan Tiangang''s words changed her destiny and pushed her forward to the position of the emperor. Yuan Tiangang has some skills and is also very conceited. Maybe he didn''t care about high officials or money, but what he cared more was to prove his ability, so he helped Wu Zetian ascend the throne step by step. "


    "In this process, Yuan Tiangang used Qingzhou Ding to transfer Qi to Wu Zetian to help her become emperor." Cold Yi one by one analysis said.


    "So I think the saying," for a woman, as the son of heaven. " It should be one of Wu Zetian''s actions before abolishing Tang Dynasty and establishing Zhou Dynasty. In fact, it all depends on people''s planning. Yuan Tiangang may be such a person who changes the world by his own strength. " Leng Yi continued.


    "Your guess may be good, but if you really guess like that, I won''t worry about it. Yuan Tiangang is also a strange man. He naturally understands the importance of Dayu Jiuding, which represents the spirit of China. He will never take away the spirit of Dayu Jiuding. At most, he will let Wu Zetian be influenced by the spirit and become the emperor." White expression some relaxed said.


    "Shifu, maybe yuan Tiangang''s is not what you think. If Dayu Jiuding''s spirit is really taken away, we will be in trouble. Even if we find all Dayu Jiuding, it won''t be useful." Cold Yi worries of say.


    "Yuan Tiangang won''t do such a stupid thing. It''s against heaven to take away the good fortune of China. If yuan Tiangang doesn''t want to die without a place to be buried, his children and grandchildren will never die well. Besides, Wu Zetian is the best example. If Wu Zetian has the good fortune of Dayu Jiuding, she won''t be expelled from the throne of the emperor."


    "So, I guess that Yuan Tiangang should be the seal of Dayu Jiuding, which made Wu Zetian lose the throne of emperor. In the end, Wu Zetian was not reconciled to failure, so she gave Qingzhou Ding to Wu''s family. It is estimated that it is also to save a trace of blood of Wu family." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, I hope that''s what you said." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t be disheartened. Since God has made you find Dayu Jiuding, it won''t be so easy to make Qingzhou Ding useless. At present, the most important thing for us is to study Qingzhou Ding well and find out the crux of the problem. " Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, master, I know." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "In those days, King Dayu of Xia divided the world into Kyushu. He ordered the herdsmen of Kyushu to contribute bronze, cast nine tripods to symbolize Kyushu, and engraved the famous mountains and rivers and strange things of Kyushu in the body of Kyushu. One tripod symbolized one state. Now Dayu''s nine tripods have fallen into such a situation. It''s really a pity." White looked at the ragged grass around, said with emotion.


    "Shifu, I think it''s God''s will. If Dayu Jiuding wasn''t thrown into this wasteland, it might have been taken away by the people of the twelve royal families. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to recapture it." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s what I''m saying. I''ll get rid of this matter quickly. I''ll go back to dinghunzhu cultivation. Your strength is improving so fast. I''m a master. I can''t fall too far. It''s too humiliating." Bai Qi said.


    "Master, haven''t you ever heard that green is better than blue? Or the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and one wave is stronger than the other. " Cold Yi said with a smile.


    White see cold Yi proud appearance, cold hum a, entered to fix soul bead.

 Chapter 522

    See lengyi has been standing there, Hu old man some doubt pushed lengyi, asked: "little brother, are you ok?"


    "Oh, nothing. I was thinking about something just now." Leng Yi came back and said quickly.


    "Little brother, this bronze tripod will be yours later. Although I don''t know what''s unique about this bronze tripod, I hope you can treat it well." Old man Hu looked at the bronze tripod and said.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will restore his former dignity to this bronze tripod." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Then I''m relieved." Old man Hu came to warm up and said with a little comfort.


    "Thank you, sir. There will be people to follow up on the subsequent village construction. As for the bronze tripod, I''m afraid it will be left with you for a day. I have some things to deal with. When I''m finished, I''ll come and take away Dayu Jiuding." Said Leng Yi.


    "OK, no problem. It''s good for me to see the bronze tripod for one more day." Old man Hu said happily.


    Seeing old man Hu like this, lengyi feels a little uncomfortable. It can be seen that old man Hu has lived for the bronze tripod all his life. If he takes away the bronze tripod this time, it is estimated that old man Hu''s spiritual support may collapse. At his age, if he loses his spiritual support, he may easily die.


    Although Dayu Jiuding was very important, lengyi didn''t want to let an old man lose his spiritual support or even his life. Now lengyi thinks that the only thing he can do is to let old man Hu and Dayu Jiuding stay a few more days. Maybe old man Hu will be more open-minded.


    In the past few years, the animals in Hujia village have been almost eaten up because of avoiding water boa, so Hujia village is very poor. Although it is not so poor, it is not much better.


    Although lengyi has been arranging for the follow-up investment, it will not happen overnight. At present, the poverty of Hujia village urgently needs to be solved. Lengyi decided to purchase a batch of materials to Hujia village people in the county, which can also ease his guilt of taking Dayu Jiuding away.


    It has to be said that the people of the dark net act very quickly. After receiving lengyi''s order, they soon gather around lengyi. Lengyi arranges some people to go directly to the cave on the mountain to secretly transport away the treasure and the body of the silver boa.


    As for the rest of the people, they help lengyi buy some things that Hujia village needs at present.


    "Professor ou, I need to trouble you with something." Lengyi calls Ou Cheng.


    Ou Cheng is one of the world''s top archaeologists. He is especially good at bronze. He is also good at repairing bronze antiques. Lengyi''s first thought after seeing the dilapidated Dayu Jiuding is Ou Cheng. Maybe only Ou Cheng has the ability to repair Dayu Jiuding.


    "If there''s anything more polite between us, I''m sure I''ll do my best to help." On the other end of the phone, Ou Cheng said with a smile.


    "The simple answer is that I have a problem with the bronze tripod. You are an expert in bronze restoration. I have to trouble you." Said Leng Yi.


    "I''m not happy if you trouble others. Say, when and where. " Ou Chengdao.


    Lengyi tells oucheng the address of hujiacun, and tells oucheng that the sooner the better.


    It''s not a bad saying. Leng Yi thought that Dayu Jiuding didn''t matter even if it was put in old man Hu''s house. He also asked Ou Cheng to come to Hujia village to repair the bronze tripod, so that old man Hu and Dayu Jiuding could spend more time together to reduce his guilt.


    But I didn''t expect that Leng Yi was so soft hearted once. I didn''t expect that something had really happened and that Dayu Jiuding had been robbed.


    When lengyi arrived at Hujia village with a large number of goods and materials, old man Hu was beaten to death. Fortunately, he was rescued. There was no danger of his life, but Dayu Jiuding was robbed.


    "Sir, what''s the matter? How did you get hurt like this? Who hit you? " Cold Yi a face concerns of ask a way.


    "It''s Hu Erwa who did it. Hu Erwa is from our Hujia village. He wandered outside four or five years ago. He was a good child, but he didn''t expect to go bad a few years later. He did a lot of crimes."


    "Some time ago, Hu Erwa came to my house and wanted to spend several thousand yuan to buy Dayu Jiuding. Naturally, I wouldn''t buy it. Later, Hu Erwa came here several times, but they were all bombed away. He saw that I was so determined, and he didn''t come to me again. But I never thought that Hu Erwa stayed with some big men last night, injured me and robbed the bronze tripod." Old man Hu said angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry and don''t worry. I''ll get the bronze tripod back. " Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "Little brother, you need to move faster. I heard that Hu Erwa''s group of people are all smugglers of cultural relics. If the bronze tripod is obtained by other countries, I will never face the ancestors again." Old man Hu said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry. You have a good rest. Leave the matter to me and I will bring back the bronze tripod." Said Leng Yi.


    Old man Hu has villagers to take care of him. After he leaves old man Hu''s house, Leng Yi immediately contacts the dark net and ties up all the information about Hu Erwa and their current whereabouts. Even if they go to the ends of the earth, Leng Yi will find them and take them back to Dayu Jiuding.


    The intelligence system of the dark net has developed very well in China, so after receiving lengyi''s order, it doesn''t take long for Hu Erwa to investigate everything and their whereabouts.


    "Ares, intelligence has arrived." In a secret branch of the dark net, the head of the branch hands the information to Leng Yidao.


    There are many shortcomings in the initial establishment of the dark network. In addition, the dark network plays an important role in the layout of lengyi, so now the heads of the dark network branch are basically from the old people of the torture Corps. These people are all intelligence experts, the elite of the elite. They have contributed a lot to the success of the dark net.


    Leng Yi has several pages of information in his hand, which clearly records what Hu Erwa did after he left Hujia village. After Hu Erwa left Hujia village, he joined a tomb robber gang. Because he was smart, he soon established himself in the tomb robber gang, which belongs to a cultural relics smuggling group.


    Hu Erwa''s treasures of cultural relics from their tombs are basically sold to various places by this cultural relics smuggling group, and the profits are amazing.

 Chapter 523

    After a long time in the cultural relics group, Hu Erwa learned a lot about cultural relics, and then realized that the bronze tripod in Hujia village was also a valuable treasure.


    Originally, Hu Erwa wanted to secretly find old man Hu and cheat him out of the bronze tripod. He secretly made a fortune, but he didn''t expect that old man Hu was so stubborn that he refused him directly and scolded him to death.


    After old man Hu refused several times, Hu Erwa also understood that old man Hu was determined not to sell the bronze tripod, so Hu Erwa, together with some people, directly took the bronze tripod and hurt old man Hu.


    Hu Erwa''s hiding place is also clearly recorded in the data, but lengyi won''t act rashly for the time being, as long as the other party doesn''t take Dayu Jiuding to run away. Hu Erwa takes the bronze tripod back, causing a sensation. Hu Erwa''s half hanging level will know that the bronze tripod has a little money, and there are other things to know.


    However, there are some high-ranking people in the cultural relics group. After seeing the bronze tripod, they decided that it was a national treasure of great value. The cultural relics smuggling group also had its own armed forces and was very strong. After discovering the value of the bronze tripod, they immediately arranged armed forces to protect it.


    Leng Yi always insists on making plans after moving, so in the face of the armed forces of the cultural relics smuggling group, Leng Yi intends to get the greatest success at the least cost.


    "Are you ready?" Lengyi asked.


    "It''s all in place, just wait for the God of war''s order." The head of the branch said respectfully.


    "Well done." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "The God of war, just got the latest news, the main figures of the cultural relics smuggling group have arrived here, but at present they are staying in the hotel and have not met with Hu Erwa." The head of the Division continued.


    "It''s fast enough. It seems that they have realized the value of the bronze tripod. Take some brothers with you to watch them. As soon as they leave the hotel, they will catch them immediately. When I take some people to Hu Erwa''s place, I''d like to see how powerful the armed forces of this cultural relics smuggling group are? " Leng Yi''s tone is full of killing intention.


    It''s getting dark. At this time, it''s raining heavily outside. Big raindrops hit the ground, stirring up drops of water.


    Looking at the heavy rain outside, lengyi said faintly: "brothers, it''s a good time to kill formally because of the dark moon, high wind and heavy rain. Let''s go."


    Leng Yi really wanted to kill this time, not only because the other party robbed Dayu Jiuding and injured old man Hu, but also through the investigation of the cultural relics smuggling group, it was found that most of the cultural relics were smuggled abroad, and the cultural relics smuggling group really controlled a foreign force behind the scenes. Dayu''s nine tripods are the soul of the country. How can they be transported abroad.


    "Yes." All the people cried coldly, full of murderous air. Lengyi and all the crew got on the bus and disappeared into the rainstorm.


    An hour later, as the heavy rain continued, several cars came to the far end of the suburban factory in the dark and stopped, and a large number of armed men came down from the car. They were the people of lengyi and dark net.


    Soon, a big man in black suddenly heard several reports in his headset. He nodded and went to Leng Yi: "God of war, the investigators have finished the investigation. This factory is not big. It''s a handicraft factory. At present, the number of people is uncertain. It''s speculated that it won''t exceed 30. The weapons are well assembled and the firepower is very strong.",. At the same time, there are two patrols. It takes a little effort to solve the problem, but it''s not a problem. " Said the man in black.


    "Arts and crafts factory, it''s a good idea to cover up the smuggling of cultural relics." Cold Yi some admire to say.


    Cold Yi then says: "you come to direct."


    "Yes." The captain in Black said excitedly.


    "One group, two groups and three groups surround the handicraft factory in three directions, and snipers are arranged in each direction to prevent people from escaping." The man in black immediately began to arrange the arrangement.


    Then, in a few minutes, all the personnel have been in place, and the sniper has also entered the monitoring. The man in Black said to lengyi: "God of war, all the personnel have been in place, do you want to start the attack?"


    "Cold Yi says with a smile:" begin to attack, we also follow to have a look


    The big man in black was worried about Leng Yi''s safety. He wanted to stop Leng Yi and let him watch in this place. However, thinking of Leng Yi''s terrible strength, he nodded.


    "Get moving." Said the man in black to the headset.


    As soon as the words were heard, there were several shots. It was the sniper who fired at the same time. The patrolmen in the field were killed immediately, and the gunfire startled the people of the cultural relics smuggling group in the factory.


    "There''s an enemy attack." Said a thin man with a mustache in his fifties. Voice down, dozens of black men immediately took up arms, rapid alert.


    At the same time, on the super high wall of the factory, one by one shadow kept jumping over the wall, and a group of fully armed people rushed in. These people took alternate attacks, covered each other, and fired three bullets in succession. Several incoming enemies were shot in the head without even firing a shot.


    Huge explosions and gunfire continue to ring, mustache is not a fuel-efficient light, immediately let the team-mates divided into three groups to snipe the attackers, but they soon found that the gun in their hands seems to be no longer a gun, but a firecracker, simply can not resist.


    "The enemy''s firepower is too strong. Hold on, quick!" Mustard roared loudly.


    At this time, regardless of the impact and consequences, even the Rockets were moved out.


    Seeing the bazooka from the opposite window, the man in Black said to the headset, "sniper, sniper, pay attention, kill their rockets. Do you hear me? I want you to kill their shooters and rockets. Damn it, I didn''t expect these guys to have such powerful firepower.


    Although the opponent''s firepower is strong, fortunately, these are the old men from the Legion. They have experienced many battles and are well concealed. No one is injured.


    As the voice of the man in black fell, only a few dull shots were heard. There were two bullet holes in the head of each soldier who had heavy firepower. The firepower of several snipers was aimed at them.


    After the heavy firepower was eliminated, the big men in black immediately launched a crazy attack, alternate cover, and the army''s fierce style. The soldiers of Baqi mercenaries were knocked down like targets, and many people scurried.

 Chapter 524

    Soon, more than half of the people in the cultural relics smuggling group were eliminated, and their strength was not at the same level at all. The remaining ten or so people of the cultural relics smuggling group had better retreat to the warehouse and rely on the warehouse to block the people of the dark net.


    The warehouse is made of concrete, with only one gate and thick iron gate. In this way, the warehouse is not used to hold any crafts at all, but to hold smuggled cultural relics.


    So the whole warehouse is very solid. It''s really not easy to rush into the warehouse. If you rush into the warehouse by force, you can solve these people, but inevitably there may be casualties.


    Although the dark net''s strength is super strong, but after all, it is human, not God, in more than a dozen assault rifles, don''t want to be safe.


    "Master pan, what should we do? The enemy''s strength is so strong that we don''t even have the ability to fight back. " Hu Erwa looked at the moustache trembling all over and said.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? What kind of people have you provoked here? The other side has sent such a powerful force to deal with you. If I hadn''t brought more than a dozen people from the headquarters this time, I''m afraid we would have been destroyed by the other side. " Mustard glared at Hu Erwa.


    "Master pan, we have not offended any powerful people in this place Hu Erwa shook her head and said.


    "Well, after this crisis is over, I''ll settle with you." Moustache coldly looked at Hu Erwa, and then paid attention to the battle in front of her.


    Looking at the stalemate in front of him, he knows that it''s only a superficial phenomenon. People like himself can only stand a stalemate with the other side by relying on the favorable terrain. However, people with clear eyes can see that such a stalemate will be broken soon, and the other side will definitely drive straight in at that time.


    At this time, it can be said that the heart of the eight character Hu is extremely regretful. Why did the good headquarters not stay? Why did they go to this place to suffer? Everything was caused by the bronze tripod, otherwise they would not fall into such a dangerous state today.


    "You pay attention to defense. The enemy on the opposite side is very strong. They will never be ordinary people. They should be professional soldiers. In this damned weather, it''s raining at this time. If we want to break through, it''s absolutely very difficult." Mustard plucked up courage and said loudly.


    Now the mustard has no hope of breaking through the encirclement. The only thing we can do is to call for reinforcements. But they didn''t know that the whereabouts of the so-called reinforcements had been monitored by the dark net, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Captain, I''ve investigated in the hotel. Those guys live on the third floor and just entered the hotel today. They''re all in the room. " Said a waiter to the headset.


    At this time, the voice came from the headset, "well done, strengthen surveillance, as soon as a few guys come out, immediately track them, go to a remote place, take these guys down to me. The battle over the arts and crafts factory has begun. "


    "This job is really boring. It''s better to meet those damned enemies than to watch a few people." In the car not far away, a big man muttered.


    "Captain, it''s OK for us to monitor well. If these people run away, the God of war will not blame us in time, and the boss will clean us up." A man beside said with a bitter smile.


    "I know. Cheer me up. If the other party really runs away, we''ll wait to be cleaned up." The man called the captain snorted.


    "Mr. Bai, we''re in trouble." He picked up the phone and said.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been found by the police?" Mr. Bai''s voice came over the phone.


    "It''s not the police. We were attacked by unknown forces. The strength of the other side is very strong. We have suffered heavy casualties. Up to now, there are less than ten people." The eight character beard anxiously says.


    "What? It''s not the police. Who would it be? " Mr. Bai asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Bai, you''d better bring people to us as soon as possible. We have a lot of casualties and can''t last much time." The moustache pleaded.


    Mr. Bai was stunned and thought in his heart¡° No, I think I''m in danger too. I should leave here at once, or I might be killed. "


    "Mr. Bai, are you going to help us out?" Mustard asked anxiously.


    "Sorry, the headquarters has sent so many people to you this time. You can''t stop it. There are only a few of us. Take care of yourself. I suggest you call the police." Mr. Bai said helplessly. Then hang up the phone, quickly put things away, and then wake up their subordinates.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. White?" Several subordinates and bodyguards looked at the flustered Ichiro Kurosawa said.


    "Let''s get out of here. Master pan is under attack. We are not safe now, so let''s hurry to the airport and get out of here." Mr. Bai said in panic.


    Listening to the voice of "duh", "duh" hanging up on the phone, he was completely desperate. For him, Mr. Bai was a glimmer of hope after all, and now he is disillusioned. Such a relationship based on interests is really easy to break.


    Call the police? He never wanted to call the police. If he was arrested by the police, he would not live long. Because he knew too many secrets, the headquarters would not allow him to live.


    In the arts and crafts factory, the two sides are in a stalemate, the mustard is resisting by the defense of the warehouse, and the dark net has no way to take each other for a while.


    See the two sides in a stalemate. The man in black frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why haven''t you rushed in yet?"


    "Captain, God of war, there are less than ten people in the warehouse opposite now, but the warehouse is very solid. Every important place has heavy firepower handles, so it''s hard for us to rush in." A big man said.


    "Hurry up, even if it''s raining heavily now, the gunfire just now has shocked the villagers nearby. It''s estimated that the police will arrive soon. Before the police arrive, they must evacuate and eliminate each other completely to avoid any trouble." The big man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Captain, promise to finish the task." Several big men said loudly.


    "The sniper prepares, carries on the cover, suppresses each other''s heavy firepower with all one''s strength, comes several brothers to rush with me." A small team leader said loudly.


    Then there was a loud gunshot, a powerful explosion, and the thick iron door was directly opened by rockets. Several people quickly entered the warehouse like ghosts. Bullets mixed with rain hit behind them, forming a metal rain curtain.

 Chapter 525

    Now is the end of the mountain, want to escape the siege, is absolutely wishful thinking, the police is even more impossible, mustache gas smashed phone loudly scolded: "surname white, you this bastard, if I live out, you must look good."


    As a cultural relic identification master of the cultural relic smuggling group, the mustard is very important in the cultural relic smuggling group to identify the authenticity and price of the cultural relic. Otherwise, he would not be sent to the bronze tripod.


    At first, he thought that this time was a good job, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be a fire pit, and it was a fatal fire pit. The cultural relics smuggling group was beyond his reach, and Mr. Bai refused to help. This time, he knew that he was dead. Even if he called the police now, the group of people in front of him could clean them up before the police arrived.


    In fact, Mr. Bai is a buyer. He has a business relationship with the cultural relics smuggling group where the mustard is located. This time, he came here with the mustard to have a look at the bronze tripod and plan to get him.


    "Master pan, several people from the other side have crossed our sniper line and entered the first floor of the warehouse." A soldier said loudly to the angry moustache.


    "Damn, how do you defend? More than a dozen people, hard bunkers and heavy firepower, even let a few people break through the defense line and fight in." The eight character beard says angrily.


    "Master pan, the vitality and strength of the other side are so powerful that we can''t stop them at all." Said the man.


    "Fart, you are looking for an excuse. The headquarters has spent countless efforts to cultivate you. Now you tell me that you can''t stop the whole army. You are so useless. What else do you want?" Mustard roared.


    "Master pan, you have a high position in the headquarters, but it doesn''t mean that you can blame us wantonly. We have tried our best, and so many brothers have died. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to the battlefield to command yourself." The man hit back and said, "I want to die." The figure of the moustache moved, and then the words were grasped by the hand. The speed was like lightning, which directly crushed the person''s throat.


    "You dare to kill me, you,,," the man covered his neck, slowly fell to the ground, suddenly lying on the ground, breathing more, less, not far from death.


    I''m afraid no one thought that the weak body of the mustard contains such amazing power that it can directly kill a well-trained soldier.


    All the people rushed to the front quickly, the guns in their hands kept spewing out bullets, and the enemy kept falling. Because the speed of the team leaders in the front is like lightning, the enemy''s bullets can only hit the shadow behind them.


    Soon the people in the warehouse on the first and second floors were destroyed. Several people came to the third floor and found that there were only two people on the third floor. One of them was still lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood and had died. One was wearing a loose mandarin jacket with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Next to it is a big bronze tripod.


    "I want to know who you are? Why attack us? " Eight character Hu a face doubts of ask a way.


    "Why attack you? If you rob us, we will come back with guns. " The team leader said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t expect that the bronze tripod belonged to you. If we had known that, we wouldn''t have touched the Bronze?" Eight character Hu said bitterly.


    "It''s too late to regret now." The team leader said with a sneer.


    "You killed this man?" When the team leader saw the corpse on the ground, the claw skill on his neck was really powerful.


    "Yes." Mustard didn''t deny it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still a master. Look at the wound, your Eagle Claw skill should have been practiced for quite a long time." The little captain said grimly.


    "You''ve been practicing for more than 30 years, but you seldom do it with others." The mustard road.


    "I gave this man up to me to shoot him with a gun. It''s a bit insulting to him. We can''t win either, so how about we fight alone?" Said the little captain, full of fighting spirit.


    "Well, be careful." Several people nearby nodded and said.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are. You dare to rob us." The little captain said with a cruel smile.


    Eight character Hu showed a bitter smile. If he knew that the other side was so powerful, he would dare to provoke. Even if the bronze tripod was precious, it was not important for him to have his life.


    Eight character Hu is now in the heart, eager to tear Hu Erwa to pieces, but he has been unable to achieve, because Hu Erwa has been shot to death.


    Mustard knew that he would die. Stretching his neck was a knife, shrinking his neck was also a knife. Suddenly, his eyes were full of madness. Like an enraged trapped animal, it rushes forward with howling, and the eagle claw skill is also used to hit the team leader''s face. If you are caught by this claw, your face will definitely be beaten on the spot.


    This claw has great strength and amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, it has already rushed to the face. The team leader quickly sidestepped over and waved his fist. He only heard a bang, and this blow exploded the air. It''s a pleasure to see how powerful and how fast this fist is. You come and I go, and your figure is tumbling.


    "Solve it early, the police will arrive soon, we need to evacuate immediately, and don''t kill this man, it''s still useful, arrest him." At this time, a man came panting and said.


    "Good, quick fight, quick decision." The team leader said with a sneer.


    The team leader flashed past the attack of the mustard, and at the same time, he raised his right knee and kicked the left tibia of the mustard. Eight character Hu stuffy hum, fell out, this guy is also strong enough, touch the ground immediately, endure huge pain, step up to continue to attack the team leader.


    One side of Xuanwu''s body slipped out. At the moment when they were staggered, a fist struck the Mustard''s chest like lightning.


    "If I have time, I really want to play more with you. But time is running out. The police will be here soon. It''s better to make a quick decision. " The team leader said that, with a low roar, his hands were full of muscle, and then he blew out a blow from the heaven and the earth. His powerful fist hit the mustard fiercely.


    As soon as the moustache''s face changed, he immediately crossed his chest to resist. With a howl, if the moustache was struck by lightning, his chest had been slightly depressed. His thin body slowly knelt down on the ground, blood gushed out from his mouth, his body trembled a few times, and he fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    "Take him away!" The captain waved and said.


    Several people came to carry the mustard away and the bronze tripod away. At this point, the smuggling group was completely destroyed except for the mustard.

 Chapter 526

    Seeing the Qingzhou tripod in the warehouse, lengyi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally let go of his worry.


    "All settled?" Lengyi looked at several dark net players and asked.


    "Report to the God of war that all the people in the building have been cleaned up. There''s only one living room." The team leader continued immediately.


    "Well done? The scene should be cleaned up. Don''t leave any clues. It''s estimated that the police will arrive soon, "Leng Yi nodded.


    Lengyi and the dark net team quickly disappeared in the dark night, leaving only the handicraft factory full of desolation, full of smoke and corpses everywhere, and the rain on the ground was dyed red by blood.


    Outside the hotel, the dark net team leader and several people sit in the car, closely monitoring the hotel, in order to prevent Mr. Bai''s secret escape.


    "Captain, those guys are coming out. They look like they are in a hurry. What seems to have happened?" At this time, a voice came from the team leader''s headset.


    "Follow them closely to see where they are going. It is estimated that our people have already started. They get the news, so they leave in such a hurry in the middle of the night." Said the captain, frowning.


    "Yes, Captain, in terms of tracking technology, no one can match our dark net." And then there was a sound in the ear.


    At this time, Mr. Bai doesn''t care about the bronze tripod. His precious cultural relics are not as important as his life. Now his only idea is to leave this place immediately and return to his own site, so that he can feel safe.


    The escorts of the cultural relics smuggling group are not ordinary people. They are responsible for escorting cultural relics. Each of them is a carefully selected and experienced soldier. They are all experts. Now the other party will ask for help from themselves. It can be seen that they are really in crisis. Even if they go to reinforce, they are not necessarily useful. Besides, they are just business relations, There''s no need to take yourself in in order to deal with it. It''s better to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Bai, what happened in the end? Why did you leave this place in such a hurry? You should know that the bronze tripod has not yet arrived?" One of Mr. Bai''s subordinates said suspiciously.


    This man is not an ordinary person. He is not only a bodyguard but also an assistant. He often helps Mr. Bai except for a lot of things that can''t be seen. Therefore, he is a confidant in Mr. Bai''s heart. He knows almost everything about Mr. Bai. All along, Mr. Bai is calm and calm. He looks like a bamboo in his chest. He has never been so flustered today.


    "Just now master pan called me and said that they were attacked by mysterious people and could not resist. He asked me for help." Mr. Bai said calmly.


    "But this is not the way to master pan." That hand doubts of say.


    "Are you stupid? All the people brought by master pan this time are experts. Now almost all the troops will be destroyed. They have to ask me for help. Do you want to go to the rescue? Can you do it? Besides, we''re just in business. It''s none of my business if they die. " Mr. Bai said coldly.


    "But you have not established a long-term cooperative relationship with the other party. If we do not rescue this time, it will have a great impact on our future business." The assistant said anxiously.


    "You can earn less money, but you only have one life. Since the mysterious strength can force master pan to come down and ask for help, you can see how powerful the other party is. You know, old pan is a hawk claw master, very proud. We won''t ask for help until the critical moment of life and death, so it''s no use for us to go there. We''ll die in vain. Maybe we''re also targeted, or we''d better leave this ghost place as soon as possible. " Said Mr. White.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai." The assistant was also a smart man, otherwise he would not have been with Mr. Bai for so long.


    "Captain, this road seems to lead to the airport?" The driver, the dark net member, looked at the car in front and said.


    "Damn it, it seems that they are timid enough to leave this place, but can they run?" The team leader said with a sneer.


    "We found a remote place and stopped them. We stopped the guy who took the lead and the two assistant secretaries. We can''t hold so many people in our car. We killed all the others who dare to resist." The little captain said coldly.


    Lying in the car, Mr. Bai closed his eyes wearily and thought to himself, "I was so scared just now. I am so tired now. I''m going to the airport soon. As long as I get to the airport, I can get on the plane and go back to my hometown. I can still be smart. "


    Suddenly, Mr. Bai, who had just relaxed, felt the car stop suddenly and leaned forward. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction, otherwise he would definitely hit his head and bleed.


    Back to the spirit of Mr. Bai loudly scolded: "damn thing, how do you drive, you want to kill me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. A car is in front of us." The driver hastened to explain.


    "What''s the matter, that son of a bitch dare to block my car?" Bai Xian said angrily.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m afraid the other party is standing in front of us in such a spacious road. I''m afraid it''s aimed at us." Said the assistant, wary and alert.


    "What?" Mr. Bai was shocked, and then he yelled at the driver: "stupid, don''t you back up in a hurry."


    "The cars behind are blocked, too." The driver said with a flustered face.


    Mr. Bai''s car is in the middle, and the front and back are bodyguard''s cars.


    The car of dark net stops Mr. Bai''s motorcade before and after, and then gets off and walks towards the bodyguard''s car.


    Those bodyguards immediately found something wrong, quickly took out a pistol to resist, but before they had time to shoot, they were shot and killed by the members of the dark net team.


    The strength of these people can''t even compare with the armed personnel of the cultural relics group, so in the face of the dark net members, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so they went directly to hell.


    Several dark net members came to Mr. Bai''s car in the middle. The driver was also a bodyguard. He just wanted to shoot and resist, but he was killed directly.


    "Mr. Bai, please." The team leader said to Mr. Bai in the car with a smile.


    Mr. Bai looked at the team leader in horror. Although the team leader was wearing a mask, his cold eyes made Mr. Bai shiver.


    "Who are you?" Asked the assistant.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Get out of the car, or don''t blame my gun for misfire. As for who we are, you will soon know." The team leader snorted and said aloud.


    "Well, I''ll be down in a minute. Don''t kill me. You can pay as much as you want." Mr. Bai left the car in horror, and then the assistant got out of the car.

 Chapter 527

    I see Mr. Bai is afraid of death.


    "Captain, have we caught the wrong person? According to our information, Mr. Bai is not an ordinary person. He is cruel in means and evil in mind, but he doesn''t look like such a person?" A dark net member doubts of say.


    The team leader was startled. He immediately grasped Mr. Bai''s clothes with his hands and looked at them face to face. He only saw that Mr. Bai''s eyes were full of fear. This kind of fear was from the heart, not pretended.


    Who is Mr. Bai? The information of the dark net is very clear. It is also the hero of one side. Even if he is afraid of death, he will not be so unbearable. The only explanation is that the person in front of him is a fake or a fake.


    "Captain, let''s hurry back to the hotel. Maybe we can find some clues." Dark net member says hastily.


    "Well, since Mr. Bai''s ability is out of our sight, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find him." The captain shook his head and said.


    "What shall we do now?" The dark net player asked.


    "I didn''t expect to capsize in the sewer this time." The team leader said with a blue face.


    "Where did Mr. Bai go?" The team leader looked at Mr. Bai''s assistant and asked.


    "We can know the boss''s whereabouts. It''s no use asking." Assistant disdain said.


    "Every assistant has such courage. It seems that Mr. Bai''s work is not simple. With that, the team leader punched his assistant in the stomach. The assistant was like an arched prawn, coughing constantly. If it wasn''t for the dark net, he would have been lying on the ground.


    "I really don''t know, but even if I do, I won''t tell you." Assistant very hard said.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you. Even if you don''t tell me, I can find Mr. Bai." The team leader snorted coldly. He was very murderous. He raised his pistol to his assistant''s head.


    The assistant was pointed at his head with a gun. He felt that death was approaching and his body was shaking. He said, "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know. Mr. Bai has always been very careful. At this critical moment, he won''t tell me his whereabouts."


    "Last chance, say or not?" The team leader pulled up the firing pin on the pistol. As long as he put his finger on it, the bullet would come out of the gun and burst the assistant''s head.


    "I really don''t know. I''m Mr. Bai''s assistant. I don''t know many things. Will you let me go?" The assistant was trembling and could not even stand.


    "Captain, I really don''t know what this guy looks like." Said the dark net player.


    "At first, I was very tough. I thought I was a man, but I didn''t expect that I was just like that." The team leader said with disdain.


    "Captain, anyone with a gun against me, I will be afraid, in the fierce people will be afraid, human nature." Dark net players said with a wry smile.


    "There are many words to save you. Go to find Mr. Bai for me. We lost Mr. Bai this time, but we lost him to grandma''s house." The team leader said with a cold hum.


    "It''s really humiliating. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death when I go back this time." The players of dark net are all under the ground with a look of guilt.


    "Well, don''t lose heart. When you go back, you must find Mr. Bai and make up for your mistakes. Take these guys away. Although the road is remote, the sound of gunfire just now is not small. The police will come soon. If they meet the police, they will be in trouble." The captain continued.


    Then, several unfortunate guys of the dark net team directly jammed into the car and hit several people in the back of the head. In an instant, several people fainted.


    The car quickly disappeared on the highway, leaving only a few cars and nearly ten bodies in the middle of the highway.


    After a while, the roar of the police car quickly approached, but the murderer had no news.


    Lengyi and dark net members are driving back in the car. Along the way, they can see a lot of police cars passing by. Needless to say, the destination is a handicraft factory. If the police are indifferent to the loud gunfire, they should be laid off.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the dark net man in black rang. He saw that he was going to monitor Mr. Bai''s team leader, so he said, "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Bai ran away. I brought back all his assistants, secretaries and bodyguards. On the way, all the others were killed." The voice of the team leader came from the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Bai ran away. What did you do¡° The man in black scolded.


    "I''m sorry, captain. We didn''t expect Mr. Bai to be so cunning. We were intrigued by him. Mr. Bai didn''t leave the hotel at all." The team leader quickly apologized.


    "I know. After such a big disturbance, the police have already appeared. It''s not suitable to add to the chaos. Mr. Bai''s business is put down for the time being, and he''ll hurry back." Dark net brigade chief thought for a while to say.


    "Yes, captain." The team leader was busy.


    "By the way, Captain, what''s the situation over there? Did the God of war get hurt? The captain then asked.


    "It''s settled. It''s going well. We''ll see you later." Said the captain.


    "Yes, captain." The team leader ended the call.


    "God of war, the captain asked a little. Mr. Bai ran away. His assistant, secretary, several bodyguards and so on. The rest of them have been killed." The captain said respectfully.


    "Run away, forget it. The bronze tripod has been found. You don''t have to care too much." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, God of war." The captain nodded.


    Although the captain nodded and agreed, he was so angry that he made up his mind to catch Mr. Bai.


    The secret stronghold of the dark net.


    "Captain, God of war, please punish me for my incompetence." The team leader bowed his head with guilt.


    "It''s no big deal to run away, but this time, it''s also a lesson for you. There are more intelligent people in the world than you. Remember this lesson." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Said the dark net player.


    "What about the men you caught?" Lengyi asked.


    Hearing Leng Yi''s question, the team leader quickly said: "God of war, Mr. Bai''s assistant and secretary, as for those bodyguards, we killed them directly, leaving no survivors."


    "Oh, I see. Where are those people?" Lengyi then asked.


    "Outside in the yard, I let them in." Said the captain.


    "Bring those guys in." The captain called to the yard.


    Then came in three dark net players, each holding a person directly on the ground, three people like dead pigs, no response to lie on the ground.

 Chapter 528

    "What''s the matter with this?" Lengyi looked at the three guys lying on the ground and didn''t move, and said doubtfully.


    "God of war, it''s a bit heavy, but I didn''t think that these three guys couldn''t help fighting and just fainted." The team leader felt his head embarrassed and said.


    Leng Yi knows the strength of several people in the competition, and Mr. Bai runs away. They have resentment in their hearts, and they will not be merciful. It''s strange that they don''t chop people to death with a gentle slap.


    "Can I wake them up¡° Cold Yi points to three people on the ground to say.


    "All right, Ares, I''ll wake them up right away." The team leader said in a hurry.


    Then, the team leader took a basin of cold water and poured it directly on the three men''s heads.


    Soon the three men woke up and looked blankly at the environment inside the house and the cold escape. When they looked back at the team leader, they were filled with fear.


    The team leader gave a cold hum and glared at the three people. Suddenly, the three people shrank together in fright.


    "You''d better tell me where Mr. Bai is? Or I''ll take care of you. " The team leader said fiercely.


    "Well, don''t scare our guests." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai. I''m sorry to invite you here for the first time." Leng Yi said to Mr. Bai''s assistant with a smile.


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand?" There was a flash of confusion in the assistant''s eyes.


    "Stop acting. Although you can hide from them, you can''t hide from me." Cold Yi light says.


    Assistant "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Mr. Bai has been hidden. You can''t find him at all," assistant said.


    "The most dangerous place and the safest place, Mr. Bai, am I right?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are really a smart man. For such a long time, they didn''t find that I was Mr. Bai, but they didn''t expect that you only looked at me and found that I was fake. Your eyes are really shining." The assistant said with emotion.


    "What''s the eye? I just feel that you are different. This kind of temperament in you can''t be possessed by an assistant. Ordinary people can''t distinguish it at all. So you can cheat my brothers, but you can''t cheat me." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight, I''m convinced, but can you tell me, how did you find me, I think I hide very well, don''t tell me by feeling, it''s really a joke." The assistant, Mr. Bai, stood up and said slowly.


    Then Mr. Bai''s momentum became fierce and gloomy. Dark net people are surprised to see Mr. Bai, did not expect that the other party should dare so much courage, in their eyes to play tricks.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll always tell you. Can we talk about it first?" Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, but I''m hungry. I want to eat. I haven''t had a good meal since I found out you were watching me¡° Instead, Mr. Bai made up his mind and didn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Yes, you can prepare something to eat. I''m hungry too. I''ll have dinner first. I''ll tell you something tomorrow." Leng Yi readily agreed, but he wasn''t particularly worried.


    The case of robbing and killing Mr. Bai on the road was discovered earlier than that of the factory. The killing of the handicraft factory was discovered in the morning. The factory area was relatively remote, and it was raining heavily last night, so the sound of gunfire was almost covered by the rain. Until this morning, a passer-by saw blood flowing out of the rain, and the factory was full of blood smell, Curiously, he took a close look and found dead bodies all over the ground. He was so scared that he called the police immediately.


    The local high-level is very angry, the police emergency action, blockade of the factory, check all the relations in the factory, for a moment, turned over the earthquake, everywhere a panic. Two major shootings occurred overnight, with the death toll of 40 to 50 people. However, the number has not been released at all, so as not to cause panic. Only the police know about it.


    The handicraft factory has been sealed off by the police. In the bloody yard, there are many corpses everywhere. There are many armed police around. There are several police officers in white uniforms on the scene. At this moment, looking at the tragedy in front of them, they are silent.


    One of the policemen said to an old policeman in his fifties, "chief, we''ve been to the scene and found it a bit tricky, so we think it''s necessary for you to have a look. These people were killed and the time of death has been more than six hours. According to the neighbors, there was some movement here in the early hours of last night. Several cars drove here and of course it was raining heavily, So I didn''t care. Later, I heard a dense sound and thought it was raining heavily. I didn''t care. As for when the car left, the neighbors didn''t care


    "Did you find out who owned this factory?" Asked the chief of police, frowning.


    "We have checked that this factory is just a small one. It belongs to a small boss and usually makes some handicrafts. There is nothing special about it." Said the policeman hastily.


    "So there''s no clue?" The director frowned and asked, "yes, director, but I think this shooting should have something to do with the shooting on the road. It won''t happen so coincidentally." The policeman continued.


    "What evidence is there?" The director frowned and said.


    "Through these dead people and the bullets on the ground, we come to the conclusion that the bullets are all shot by the same type of gun, and more importantly, their killing methods are the same." The policeman continued.


    "You are right. The two shooting deaths happened very close. There is an internal relationship between them. If we make clear the relationship, I think it will be much easier for us to solve the case." Said the chief of police with a sigh.


    "I want a detailed on-the-spot report. The joint investigation of the two major cases must find out the truth of the matter, and I will give you all what you need¡° The 50 year old, who was listening quietly, suddenly said. This person is the commander of the project team.


    "You have heard the commander''s words. This incident is very bad. We are under great pressure. We must solve the case within the prescribed time, bring the criminals to justice, and give an account to the country and the people. Do you understand?" Asked the chief of police in a loud voice.


    "I understand." Cried all the policemen, feeling heavy with their burden.

 Chapter 529

    The secret stronghold of the dark web is very secret, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. Besides, all the members of the dark web are potential experts, so all the clues are cleaned up. So up to now, the secret stronghold of dark net is still very safe.


    Mr. Bai''s courage makes Leng Yi a little wary. Mr. Bai is not easy to deal with. It''s not easy to get something from the other party. However, Leng Yi has some time. In terms of patience, Leng Yi is not afraid of anyone. Therefore, the trial of Mr. Bai should be put aside for the time being. First, we should find out what the cultural relics smuggling group is looking for, If the simple purpose is to make money, Leng Yi doesn''t care. He''s afraid that the other party has the same purpose as the twelve royal families.


    If it''s true, it''s very difficult. The twelve royal families, Leng Yi and the Zhou royal families have dealt with each other, and the strength of each other is amazing. From this we can see that all the forces who fought against the idea of Dayu and Jiuding were powerful.


    "Master pan, right?" Cold Yi stares at Pan master light ask a way.


    Master pan was seriously injured. Fortunately, he was rescued in time, so his life was not in danger. At this time, when he saw his enemy, master pan could not be angry. With a cold hum, he stared at lengyi angrily, hoping to eat lengyi.


    "How do you know my name is Pan?" Master pan looks at lengyi in surprise.


    "I will find out what I want to know. I not only know your surname is pan, but also know your name is Pan Zhong. On the surface, you are the appraiser of Tiancheng Jewelry Group. In fact, you are also the appraiser of Zhongtong, an underground auction house. What Zhongtong underground auction house usually auctions is something that can''t be seen, The source of these things is basically through the land shortage smuggling group for tomb theft smuggling. " Leng Yi said in detail.


    "Who are you? How could you know so clearly? " Pan Zhong looks at Leng Yi in horror. Anyone who is suddenly exposed will be scared.


    "Never mind who I am? Let''s continue to talk about you. On the surface, Tiancheng, Zhongtong and Dique have no connection. In fact, the three companies are one and depend on each other. Dique robs tombs. Smuggled jewelry and cultural relics are sold by Zhongtong auction house, or sold directly to Tiancheng Group and put on Legal clothes. It''s a lucrative business. Your boss is really smart. " Cold Yi some admire of say.


    "Who are you? What''s the intention? " Pan Zhong roared angrily, just like a naked man, naked in front of others, without any secret.


    "You still know the primary and secondary relationship. I''m asking you, but you don''t have the qualification to ask back. In fact, there was no grudge between us. The blame is that you dare to rob my bronze tripod and hurt old man Hu. It''s a matter of course that I find the bronze tripod now. " Leng Yi Leng said.


    "You''ve got the bronze tripod, and we''ve lost so many people. We should write off our grudge." Pan Zhong said.


    "It''s not that simple. I insist on the principle that if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit a crime. If people offend me, they will pay me ten times. Now I feel that the ten times debt has not arrived, and you need to pay it back." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?" Pan Zhong asked.


    "I want to know what you are looking for?" Said Leng Yi.


    "I really don''t know about that, but I can tell you that the buyer is a man with the nickname of Mr. Bai." Pan Zhong turned his eyes and thought for a moment.


    "Mr. White? Do you know who he is? " Leng Yi asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Only our boss will know. He has a good relationship with our boss." Pan Zhong said.


    "It seems that you treat me as a fool. If you don''t know anything, will your boss let you come? The bronze tripod is such an important thing. I think you know better than anyone in your heart that your boss won''t find anyone to trade with. Once you suffer, you won''t be honest. " A trace of murderous spirit flashed in lengyi''s eyes.


    Lengyi gives a color to the team leader of dark net. The other party immediately bares his teeth and shows a ferocious look. He goes to pan Zhong''s side.


    "Old man, do you want to die? How about a toast or a penalty Dark net small captain sneers to say.


    Then he stepped on Pan Zhong''s foot and slowly twisted it, listening to the sound of bone breaking. Pan Zhong suddenly trembled because of the pain. He couldn''t bear to cry out. His lips were bitten and bleeding. Then he roared and fainted.


    "It''s useless. I can''t even bear this little injury." Dark net team leader said contemptuously¡° Smart people, even know fainting, but even if you die, I will save you, have a breath, tell me what I want to know Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    Then a basin of cold water poured on Pan Zhong''s head, and pan Zhong was immediately awakened.


    "How''s it going? Mr. Pan, can you answer my question now Lengyi asked with a smile, but the smile in Pan Zhong''s eyes was no less than the devil''s smile.


    Pan Zhong is still hesitating. He doesn''t know whether to answer Leng Yi''s question. Pan Zhong has been following his boss for many years. He knows his boss''s methods and sees with his own eyes that many people who betray his boss are chopped into pieces to feed the dog.


    Dark net team leader directly another foot on Pan Zhong''s other foot, the bone crushing let pan Zhong heart.


    "Pan Zhong, you are a smart man. I think you don''t answer because you are not loyal, but because you are afraid of your boss. I''m right. It seems that your boss has a lot of means. He has done a good job in persuading others with virtue or intimidating others with ferocity." Cold Yi light says.


    Pan Zhong still didn''t answer. Although his two broken feet made his body extremely painful, his heart was extremely cold and scared.


    "Your boss is very good, but we are not bad. In fact, we have a hundred ways to know what we want to know from you, but that''s too bloody. It''s not good. You think about it. After all, you are not alone. You have a wife, a son and a daughter. They are all lovely." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t touch my family." Pan Zhong roars and stares at Leng Yi.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not a villain. I can''t threaten you with your family. I just want to tell you that you should think more about your family. After all, your safe life is what they most want to see." Said Leng Yi.

 Chapter 530

    Leng Yi''s words are really about Pan Zhong''s heart. It seems that he has some ideas and more worries, so he lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Mr. Pan, my patience is limited. What do you think of my question?" Lengyi said impatiently.


    Pan Zhong looks at lengyi without expression and doesn''t say a word.


    "I didn''t see that you have a lot of backbone. I''ll help you. It seems that you didn''t realize the pain just now. Let you have a try this time." Dark net team leader see pan Zhong this appearance, immediately said angrily.


    Pan Zhong saw the dark net team leader''s terrible smile and the thick thigh, and immediately he was very scared. He didn''t have to think about how painful it was for the big foot to step on the leg.


    "Forget it, that''s all for today." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    When lengyi was about to turn around and leave, pan Zhong suddenly said, "I can tell you whatever you want to know, but you have to ensure the safety of my family."


    "Why did you choose to tell me?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    To know that Pan Zhonggang was still loyal, but he changed his attitude in the twinkling of an eye. He could not help but doubt whether the other side had any conspiracy.


    "Because I don''t have a way back, I know my boss''s character very well. No matter whether I betray him or not, my end is certain. There is only one way, that is death. The boss always adheres to the attitude that he would rather kill by mistake than let go of one. So even if I can survive from you, there is only one end for me, that is death, Even my family. " Pan Zhong said.


    "No problem, send Buddha to the West. I will take your family out and reunite with you. When it''s over, I will send you away to a place that your boss can''t find." Cold Yi agrees to say.


    "Thank you. I''ll tell you everything I know now." Pan Zhong said gratefully.


    "What? Don''t you wait to see your family and tell me? " Cold Yi some surprised of say.


    "It doesn''t matter. You even know my family very well, so it''s unnecessary for you to take my family over and tell you something. If you really want to kill me, I don''t have any ability to resist. It''s better to be frank than that." Pan Zhong said.


    "Well, with your words, I will not only save your family and your life, but also give you a sum of money to guarantee you a carefree life for the rest of your life." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Pan Zhong said gratefully.


    "It''s true that Tiancheng Jewelry Group, Zhongtong auction house and Dique cultural relics smuggling group have been cooperating all the time, but you don''t know that these three companies are all the same boss. The so-called chairman or person in charge are all the people on the table, so they can''t be the masters at all." Pan Zhong said.


    "I didn''t find this information. At the beginning, I thought the three families had a good relationship, but I didn''t expect that they were the same boss. It seems that your secret boss is a person." Lengyi said in shock.


    "More than that, he also has an official status, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the city." Pan Zhong said.


    "It''s out of my expectation, go on." Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "It''s a shame to say that my knowledge of antique identification comes from my master. My master died early and told me not to use what I learned to do bad things. Later, when I got some fame, my boss took a fancy to me and asked me to help him identify cultural relics. They were all smuggled or stolen from tombs, although I didn''t want to, But my family''s life is in their hands, and I can only be wronged. I''ve been working for more than ten years, and I''ve been trusted by my boss. " Pan Zhong sighed and said.


    "Talk about the bronze tripod." Lengyi nodded.


    "It seems that the bronze tripod happened a year ago. At that time, a mysterious man came to our boss and asked us to help us find the bronze tripod. Mr. Bai is the man under the mysterious man. I really don''t know which mysterious force is what origin." Pan Zhong said.


    "It seems that there is another force entangled among them. Mr. Bai is their spokesman. What''s their purpose in looking for the bronze tripod?" Lengyi fell into thinking.


    At this time, the ringtone of the dark net captain''s mobile phone rings to ask for the call video. After connecting the video, a man on the opposite side says, "Captain, the God of war and people have received it safely. We are going to you."


    "Well done, well done." Lengyi nodded and said, then handed the mobile video to pan Zhong. Meanwhile, pan Zhong''s wife and children appeared in the mobile video.


    Both sides can not help but ask questions.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect to hear from my family so soon." Pan Zhong hands the phone to Leng Yi and says gratefully.


    "In fact, when we were investigating you, we began to monitor your family. At the same time, we also found that a group of people were also monitoring your family." Cool and generous recognition.


    "It''s the boss. Although I''ve been with him for more than ten years, I''m his confidant, but he never really believed me." Pan Zhong said somewhat disheartened.


    Leng Yi patted pan Zhong on the shoulder, did not speak, and then said to the mobile phone video, "is there any special situation?"


    "When we picked up pan Zhong''s family and children, we clashed with the mysterious strength. Fortunately, we were well prepared and there were no casualties." The person opposite said quickly.


    "That''s good. Come back quickly." Leng Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, thank you. I have one more thing to tell you. " Pan Zhong hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Before that, we also found a big bronze tripod. Its appearance is not so good as this big bronze tripod. I don''t know if it''s what you''re looking for?" Pan Zhong asked.


    "Where is the big tripod?" Lengyi asked pleasantly.


    "It was taken away by Mr. Bai." Pan Zhong said quickly.


    "Well, you go down first and take good care of yourself. When your wife and children come, I''ll see you out of here." Said Leng Yi.


    Thank you, pan Zhong. Thank you very much.


    After pan Zhong was helped to leave.


    "Go back and tell your boss, dark king, that we must improve intelligence investigation. If it wasn''t for Pan Zhong, we didn''t know that the three companies belonged to the same company. In addition, we should pay close attention to the origin of Mr. Bai. Although Mr. Bai is in our hands, we can''t guarantee that nothing will happen. " Leng Yi said solemnly.


    "Yes, God of war." Dark net member nods respectfully to say.

 Chapter 531

    When everyone left, lengyi was left to meditate. Pan Zhong had already said that there was hardly any valuable information. Now there is still a man in his hand, Mr. Bai. Now all his hopes are on Mr. Bai, hoping to gain something.


    "Pan Zhong, why don''t you come back and have a good rest?" Lengyi looks at Pan Zhong who is helped in again and asks in surprise.


    "I think it might be helpful to tell you something." Pan Zhong said.


    "Thank you." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "You know what I practice is eagle claw skill. I come from a small sect. Although I''m not good at it, I still know a little about things in the Wulin." Pan Zhong sorted out his thoughts and said.


    "If I''m not wrong, this Mr. Bai should come from the demon sect, because Mr. Bai has a very evil breath, which I once felt in a demon sect disciple." Pan Zhong said.


    "Thank you. This is good news. It can greatly narrow the direction of our investigation.


    "I wish I could help. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Pan Zhong said.


    "Have a good rest." Cold Yi nods a way / "didn''t think you unexpectedly come so fast?" Lengyi looked at the dark king standing in front of him and said in surprise.


    "God of war, such a big thing happened here. If I don''t come here again, I''m really unqualified as the person in charge of the dark net." The dark king said with a smile.


    "I hope you can bring me good news." Leng Yi said with some expectation.


    "It''s not good news. The origin of Mr. Bai is really mysterious. We just found some superficial things, but we can''t confirm his identity." The dark king said with a frown.


    "Did you use the Legion''s intelligence system?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No, this time is an opportunity to test the dark network intelligence system, so I have been using the dark network intelligence system, but the final result is really unsatisfactory. Mr. Bai has very little information." Dark king some embarrassed say.


    "What information did you find?" Leng Yi''s face is a little serious. Dark net was established for a short time. However, with the full support of the Legion, it has developed very rapidly. Now it''s no worse than those old intelligence systems. But even so, it still hasn''t found the origin of Mr. Bai. It can be seen that Mr. Bai''s origin is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Mr. Bai is just a respectful name given to him by outsiders. His real name is Bai Huafeng. Ten years ago, this man appeared out of thin air. There was no information about him in the past ten years. During the past ten years, Bai Huafeng worked hard to establish his own group company. He was worth ten billion yuan and secretly controlled an armed force. No one dared to provoke him in black and white, Those who dare to provoke him either disappear or die. " Said the dark king.


    "Any other useful information?" Lengyi asked. There is not much valuable information that dark king said.


    "No, these are the only things that can be found. The others seem ordinary." Dark king.


    "The more common it is, the bigger the problem is. Apart from the country, those old hundred year or thousand year old forces can make a person''s experience so seamless. Mr. Bai''s origin is not simple." Cold Yi voice some heavy say.


    "Warlord, what shall we do? Now Mr. Bai is in our hands, but he has no fear. If we can''t get to know him in detail, I''m afraid we won''t get much in the next confrontation. " Dark king some worry of say.


    "This guy is a cunning fox. If we have definite information, it''s very difficult for us to get some information from him unless he shows his own feet. This guy is not afraid of death at all." Said Leng Yi.


    "What shall we do now?" The dark king asked.


    "Go and meet him, even if you are careful, there will always be some flaws." Leng Yi has a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Mr. Bai, how is your rest on this day?" Lengyi looks at Bai Huafeng, who is sitting there drinking tea, and asks with a smile.


    "It''s not bad. It''s hard to be so relaxed for a while." Bai Huafeng said with great satisfaction.


    "It seems that Mr. Bai is very satisfied with our hospitality." Cold escape road.


    "Very satisfied, very satisfied," Bai Huafeng nodded.


    "Since Mr. Bai is satisfied, in line with the principle of fairness, do you want to make us satisfied?" Leng Yi smiles and sits opposite Bai Huafeng and asks.


    "I''m sorry for that. You can find out what I can tell you, and I can''t tell you what you can''t find out. Let''s understand each other." Bai Huafeng said.


    "In the spirit of propriety before soldiers, I want to have a good talk with you. It''s useless to see your attitude. Let''s get straight to the point. Who are you? Where are you coming from? Don''t talk to me about superficial things. " Leng Yi Leng said.


    "I''m very principled. I''ll say what I should say, and you''ll never know what I shouldn''t say. If you have any tricks, just come out. " Bai Huafeng doesn''t care.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, even more than you, but the end result is that I even told them that I peed in bed several times." Cold escape road.


    "I''m different. Bai Huafeng has only one," he said confidently.


    "It''s said that the people in the demon sect are ruthless, cruel and vicious. They are cruel not only to others but also to themselves." Said Leng Yi.


    "Mormon? I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''ve never heard of this organization. " Bai Huafeng''s eyes flashed a trace of chaos, and then instantly recovered.


    Although that silk flurries to disappear instantly, but still by keen cold Yi discovery. Let Leng Yi''s psychology happy, the flaw finally revealed a little.


    "You haven''t heard of the magic gate. I''m afraid it''s not true. Your Kung Fu is very fierce and vicious, which is very similar to the Kung Fu of the magic gate." Said Leng Yi.


    "There are too many Kungfu in the world. There are many similar kungfu. I can''t say that I''m a demon when I practice Yin cold kungfu." Bai Huafeng said unconvinced.


    "You haven''t heard of the magic gate. I''m afraid it''s not true. Your Kung Fu is very fierce and vicious, which is very similar to the Kung Fu of the magic gate." Said Leng Yi.


    "There are too many Kungfu in the world. There are many similar kungfu. I can''t say that I''m a demon when I practice Yin cold kungfu." Bai Huafeng said unconvinced.


    You haven''t heard of the magic gate. I''m afraid it''s not true. Your Kung Fu is very fierce and vicious. It''s very similar to the Kung Fu of the magic gate. " Said Leng Yi.

 Chapter 532

    PS: today''s Dragon Boat Festival, update a chapter, tomorrow to fill, thank you.


    Bai Huafeng''s face kept changing, and he finally breathed out a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, which meant that he would rather die than surrender.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." Leng Yi sighed and said, did not expect that he said so much, or did not break the enemy''s psychological defense line, it seems that this Bai Huafeng is not an ordinary person.


    "Yes, what you said is true. Those so-called noble and decent disciples will chase me to show their chivalry. I will die, and there is no place to die, but I have never been afraid." Bai Huafeng doesn''t care.


    "I''m not afraid of death. No wonder I have the courage to come to us disguised as an assistant." The dark king said with a sneer.


    "It''s a pure mistake this time. I''m going to be caught by you and check your origin, but I didn''t expect that I was exposed and blocked by you as soon as I arrived here." Bai Huafeng said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s why cleverness is mistaken for cleverness." Dark king disdains of say.


    "A bad start." Bai Huafeng smiles bitterly.


    "There''s a man under my command who comes from the family of punishment. This family of punishment calls it nice. In fact, it''s extorting confessions by torture. All of my subordinates from grandparents and above are doing things in the prison of the Qing Dynasty. Torture is the best among the experts. I''ve heard that all of the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty have been done."


    "After the collapse of the Qing Dynasty, his grandfathers specialized in extorting confessions by torture in those warlords and KMT. Although it is a democratic society now and there is no penalty, the craftsmanship of my subordinates has completely inherited the craftsmanship of their ancestors, and even excels in the blue. I don''t know if you want to have a try." The dark king said with a smile, the light in his eyes was very fierce.


    "Dark king, don''t scare him. We have a better way. It''s much easier than that one." Leng Yi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "You''re not going to use big soul search again, are you? You should know that people who have won the great soul search will become idiots even if they don''t die. " Said the dark king.


    "Anyway, he is not afraid of death. It doesn''t matter whether he is stupid or not." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    Bai Huafeng turned pale when he heard about the great soul search. Although he had never heard of the great soul search, he had seen it before, and more than once. The people who had been involved in it were either dead or crazy, and none of them had a good end.


    "I''m not familiar with it. Big soul search is an upgraded version of soul search. As long as you win big soul search, don''t mention the things you remember, even the things you have forgotten, you can dig them out from the depths of your memory." Cold Yi light says.


    When Bai Huafeng heard about the great soul search, he was always very upset, because he didn''t know whether Leng Yihui''s soul search was frightening him or not. He didn''t dare to gamble, so the best way was to commit suicide. Thinking of this, Bai Huafeng''s eyes flashed a trace of determination.


    "Do you want to commit suicide?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    Bai Huafeng looks at lengyi coldly and doesn''t speak.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work hard. Now your internal energy has been blocked. Don''t call it internal energy. You will commit suicide by breaking your channels. Even if you use a little energy, you can''t do it. And don''t try to kill yourself by biting your tongue. I can assure you that you will never die or become dumb. "


    "If you still have poison in your body, you can eat it and die. I haven''t seen it until now. As long as you don''t eat it and die, I''m sure to delay your life for a while, and then when the soul searching skill is performed, you will die, and I can know what I want to know." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    With that, Leng Yi takes a step back from Bai Huafeng and doesn''t care that he wants to commit suicide.


    Looking at the way that almost people don''t care, Bai Huafeng is completely stunned. Although he is not afraid of death, he still wants to live in his heart. The key is that even if he dies, he can''t keep the secret he wants to keep. Such death is meaningless.


    "Can you give me some time to think about it?" Bai Huafeng was silent for a while and said slowly.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "God of war, you can rest assured that he is alone in the room, not afraid of his suicide?" Dark king some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "You know, people don''t want to die, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will fight for it. Bai Huafeng is a smart man and knows what he should do. Even if he really dies, I have a way to know his origin. It''s just troublesome." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "I hope he can understand to us, and don''t let us bother." Said the dark king.


    At this time, Bai Huafeng in the house was entangled. Leng Yi''s words made him not know what to do. Bai Huafeng was also a person, and he was afraid of death. He was willing to choose to live if he had the chance, but he also knew that once he chose to say it, it meant betrayal. He had seen a lot of traitors. That kind of punishment could be more terrible than the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty, And my family will die.


    When lengyi came into the house, Bai Huafeng was dead.


    "Warlord, it seems that you have miscalculation." The dark king said with a sigh.


    "In fact, I didn''t cheat him. Even if he died, I can still know what I want to know. Bai Huafeng is a talent. Why bother to come to the last step?" Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed. He pressed his finger on Bai Huafeng''s head and spat out: "soul searching!"


    There are many restrictions on the application of soul searching. It requires not only an accurate understanding of acupoints, but also a great demand on the speed of opponents. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve the desired effect.


    Bai Huafeng is dead at this time, but after death, the consciousness will not dissipate immediately, but will exist for a period of time. Through the great soul searching technique, you can directly pull the consciousness into the body, and there will be no thought for a period of time. The time is over, and you will be dead immediately.


    Originally, Bai Huafeng''s body on the ground stood up, but his eyes became confused and empty.


    "What''s your name?" Lengyi asked softly.


    "My name is Bai Huafeng." Bai Huafeng went back to the road in confusion.


    "God of war, isn''t this the soul in legend?" Dark king - shocked said.


    "Shut up, we don''t have much time. Bai Huafeng''s meaning will dissipate at any time." Leng Yi said in a low voice.


    Dark king immediately shut up, dare not speak.


    "Bai Huafeng, tell me about your origin?" Leng Yi said.


    Leng Yi begins to get to the point. After all, the great soul searching technique won''t last long. Hearing the problem of Leng Yi, Bai Huafeng''s eyes flashed a trace of struggle, as if in conflict with something.

 Chapter 533

    Through the struggle in Bai Huafeng''s eyes, we can see that his origin is a taboo in Bai Huafeng''s heart. Even if he has died and become a corpse without thought, there is still a trace of conflict when he mentions the origin.


    Although there was a little struggle in Bai Huafeng''s eyes, it soon disappeared and became thoughtless. His eyes were empty, and he came slowly to his origin.


    Basically, what lengyi wanted to know, Bai Huafeng said. Slowly, Bai Huafeng''s voice became lower and lower, then disappeared, and his body fell to the ground.


    "This time he''s really dead, completely out of his wits." Said Leng Yi with a sigh.


    "God of war, what about Bai Huafeng''s body?" The dark king asked.


    "Freeze up first, and then take him back to the Mormon some time." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yes, God of war." The dark king waved his hand, and immediately two men in black carried away Bai Huafeng''s body.


    "God of war, I didn''t expect that Bai Huafeng was really a demon." At this time, the dark king calmed his excited mood and said.


    "Mormon, Mormon. Although the magic gate is not born on the surface, it secretly arranges a lot of pieces in the world. I don''t know how many people like Bai Huafeng are. No wonder the magic gate has been able to compete with the orthodox Alliance for hundreds of years. It''s really extraordinary. " Leng Yi looks a little serious.


    "Warlord, what should we do now? We''ve killed Bai Huafeng of Mormon. Mormon won''t give up. We''ll send someone to investigate. We have to make preparations early. " The dark king asked.


    "I''m afraid to hear that?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "I''m really afraid. This kind of millennium old brand force is really easy to deal with. I never know how many cards they have." The dark king said with a bitter smile.


    "But even if they are old-fashioned forces, I will not shrink back. It really makes me anxious. Find their home and throw a missile. Even if they are powerful, it will blow them up." The dark king said fiercely.


    "Don''t be cruel. Even if you want to launch missiles, you have to find out the headquarters of the demon sect. Last time, you focused on the Wulin sect. Did you find anything?" Leng Yi asked.


    "What we found are all ordinary sects. As for the thousand year old strength like the magic gate, our people can''t get in at all. Many of the people in the magic gate are cultivated in different sizes, and they have high loyalty to the magic gate. Some of them are restrained by the magic gate, and the lives of their families are controlled by the magic gate week. Bai Huafeng is the best example." Dark king says in detail.


    "Well done, continue to investigate, they must have flaws, as long as they find flaws, everything is not a problem." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war, I will continue to work hard." The dark king nodded.


    "What do you think of Bai Huafeng?" Lengyi then asked.


    "It''s very complicated. Bai Huafeng is the chess piece arranged by the magic gate in the world. His main purpose is to provide information and money for the magic gate. There must be many people like Bai Huafeng. If we can find these people and eliminate them one by one, we will cut off the financial source of the magic gate to a certain extent. At that time, the magic gate will be restless and confused, So we have a chance. " The dark king thought for a moment and said.


    "In fact, according to my real idea, I don''t want to be the enemy of Mormon for the time being, but I didn''t expect that one of the bronze tripod was in the headquarters of Mormon. If you want to get the bronze tripod, there must be a conflict with the magic gate. " Cold escape road.


    "God of war, it''s just the magic gate. It''s really not good. We''ll take thousands of mercenaries, planes, artillery and tanks to kill them directly." Dark king a body murderous spirit with of say.


    "Not yet." Leng Yi shook his head.


    Leng Yi didn''t want to come back immediately for the bronze tripod that was taken by Mormon. As a sect with a history of thousands of years, Mormon naturally knows a lot of secrets. Therefore, Leng Yi estimated that the purpose of collecting bronze tripod by Mormon should be the same as himself. In this case, there is no need to be too anxious, as long as Dayu Jiuding and others are in his own hands.


    "Dark king, you should send someone to investigate Bai Huafeng''s company. Once there is any disturbance, report it immediately. Now that Bai Huafeng is dead, someone will take over Bai Huafeng''s money and wealth, and the demons will send someone. As long as we keep an eye on the demons, it''s not difficult to find out more about the demons." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, Ares. I''ll arrange it right away." Dark king nods to say.


    After the dark king left, lengyi rubbed his head and was very distressed. The demon sect is not an ordinary sect. If he is not careful, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Boy, the enemy this time is Mormon. You should be careful." White figure appeared, look very serious said.


    "Master, it seems that you know this magic gate well." Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "When I was still alive, I had some friendship with some people in the demons. They were perverse, good or bad, and they did everything by their own likes and dislikes. But there is no lack of chivalrous people. " Bai Qi said in memory.


    "Master, how many years is the history of this magic gate?" Lengyi asked with concern.


    In fact, whether a force is strong or not and whether its inside information is strong or not is directly proportional to the time of its existence.


    "There is no way to verify the existence of the magic gate for many years. At first, the rudiment of the magic gate was formed by some rangers who were congenial. Later, they would travel together. There would always be disputes. Rangers were originally independent. In the face of all sects and conflicts, they would always be aggrieved. Naturally, they thought of looking for support, so the Ranger organization became more and more powerful, which was also the predecessor of the magic gate." Bai Qi said.


    "The organization of Rangers is becoming more and more powerful. These rangers are rebellious and unruly. With a strong backing and more unbridled, they gradually have a grudge with many schools in the Wulin."


    "Since then, the struggle has never stopped, because the Ranger organization is the survival of the fittest, so the power has been developing. At the same time, it inevitably touches the interests of many people. In addition, the people of the Ranger organization really don''t know how to converge, and they are gradually called evil spirits, which gradually forms the evil gate that we all know. After the evolution of time, Even the Rangers regard themselves as demons. " Bai Qi said.


    "That''s how Mormon came to be." Cold Yi suddenly said.


    "To tell you this is to tell you that the magic gate is not simple, and the hidden power is even more amazing. It is no worse than the alliance of the right way. So you must be careful when you go to the magic gate." Bai Qi said.


    "Yes, the apprentice should remember the master''s instruction." Leng Yi said respectfully.

 Chapter 534

    During the time when Leng Yi leaves, the capital looks calm, but the current is surging in the dark. Leng Yi plans to let go of the affairs of the magic gate. The affairs of the magic gate are too complicated and involve too much. Leng Yi needs to make a good plan.


    When lengyi plans to return to the capital, Phoenix brings him bad news. Even though the news is expected by lengyi, it just doesn''t expect to come so soon. Although not unexpected, it still makes lengyi angry and angry.


    There is only one cake in Beijing. There are many people who want to eat it. If you want to eat more, others will eat less. If you join a new member, it means that the cake will be less shared or a power will be destroyed.


    The annual general election is the time when the cake is distributed. Various forces and means emerge one after another, and each move is fierce, just for the sake of more benefits.


    But in fact, this kind of thing has nothing to do with lengyi. However, some people put their hands into lengyi''s pocket and grab benefits. Originally, lengyi''s secret relationship with the country should not be affected. But I don''t know what happened. This time, several high-level officials of the country were silent and watched some people jump up and set off a storm there.


    Leng Yi has been back to the capital for two days, but he hasn''t made a move. He just looks at it quietly to see how many ox tongue ghosts and gods come out. I''m going to clean it up together to avoid trouble.


    "According to our secret network intelligence, there are some people in the capital secretly united together, intend to attack the jade Yan group." Phoenix handed some information in his hand to Leng Yi.


    "Isn''t it already done? Looks like it''s just an appetizer before the big meal? " Cool Yi browses the data in the hand, disdain of say.


    "Yes, although these families have no actual action at present, they have sent out a lot of rumors against Yuyan group, which has led to the decline of Yuyan group''s stock in recent days. This period of time, Yuyan group can lose a lot. " Said the Phoenix.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a loss of some money. Besides, how much is the loss now, they will pay me back double." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Your heart is quite big. Yuyan has broken her heart these days. She doesn''t even have time to take care of Wuyou and Wushuang." Phoenix some dissatisfied said.


    "To believe Yuyan, she can handle this matter. Let''s wait and see what happens." Leng Yi''s intention of killing flashed seriously.


    "At present, some third rate families and second rate families are in the majority. Those first-rate families and the four major families have not made any move." The Phoenix continued.


    Leng Yi gently smiles and says, "give all the information to Qinglong. All the people involved have been recorded by me. Then these people will be handed over to them."


    "Shoot to death?" Phoenix face with excited asked.


    "Yes, some people''s advice is useless. Only blood can frighten them. When they stretch out their claws, they should be ready to be cut off." Cold Yi light says.


    "Don''t worry about going to China?" Phoenix frowned and asked.


    "I don''t like to make trouble, but I also want to let them understand that if they want to deal with me, they will definitely pay the price of their lives. I want to make them fear. Even if they have the idea to deal with us, they can''t have it. If there is one, I will kill one. The strong are respected. They should know this truth deeply." Lengyi said coldly.


    Phoenix knows that lengyi doesn''t move at this time. It''s not because of any obstruction or scruples. Instead, it''s putting bait to see how many fish and how big they are. It''s much more interesting to catch them one by one.


    The Phoenix comes from the Xingtian army or the guard of the God of war. He is not used to this kind of killing. No matter Leng Yi or other members of the Xingtian army, he always knows one truth: the strong is the most important. The Phoenix goes on to say, "Xiaoyi, there''s one more thing, Wu Feng. Let me remind you, The number of Dongfang dragon mercenaries suddenly increased a lot, and a large oil field was found on their territory. Although this oil field does not belong to Dongfang dragon mercenaries, the king of that country has a good relationship with Dongfang dragon mercenaries, so this oil field is likely to be developed by China and that country. "


    "What''s Wu Feng''s opinion?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Wu Feng didn''t say anything. After all, in Africa, we don''t take Dongfang long seriously even if the number of mercenaries of Dongfang long is increasing several times. However, Wu Feng told you to be careful in China to prevent some people from jumping over the wall." Said the Phoenix.


    "It seems that Wu Feng can see it very clearly. Tell Wu Feng to let them monitor Dongfang dragon mercenaries for me all the time, and let Tianji contact the king of this oilfield. Business? Everyone can compete. Maybe the other party will choose to cooperate with us in development. Even if it''s not successful, it''s good to add blockages." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "If you do, I will tell Wu Feng. I think he will know how to do it. At present, how to deal with the domestic affairs in China? Our main forces are no longer in China. If there is a conflict, we may suffer losses. "


    "Don''t worry. I can''t even deal with that little force. I should have bought a piece of tofu and killed myself." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I''m not worried about those forces, but about Huaxia''s attitude. This time, their attitude is very ambiguous. I don''t know what they are thinking." Phoenix some worry said.


    Leng Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry about their attitude. You just monitor and collect information. Don''t do anything else for the time being."


    "Good." Phoenix nodded.


    "Another important thing is that some families in the south are very active in this election. They plan to increase the strength of the south in this election." Fenghuang then gives lengyi another piece of information.


    When Leng Yi looked at the data, Fenghuang continued: "the southern forces belong to the coastal areas. The earliest group of reform and opening up, the economic development is very rapid. The local forces are very rich. If they were rich in the past, they did not have great power, but now society is different. Everything is developing and everything is in line with money."


    "The southern forces are not short of money, but power. Money is no longer attractive to them, and the power they have won can not satisfy their ambitions. Therefore, they want to get the power they have followed from the north."


    "The south is still very powerful. Over the past few decades, the South has developed rapidly, its strength has greatly increased, and the wealth gap between the north and the South has further widened. Even if the north holds the power of the country, the officials from the North entering the south are basically overhead. Huaxia also finds this situation and tries to curb these things, but it can not be completed in one or two days." Leng Yi shook his head and said.

 Chapter 535

    In fact, for Leng Yi, whether in the South or in the north, as long as he wants to enter, even if he encounters obstacles, Leng Yi has the confidence to clear them all.


    However, when he heard that there was chaos in the south, Leng Yi''s mind suddenly came up with the idea that there was no need to move by himself. Someone could go to this muddy water, that is, the dragon and tiger alliance in Hong Kong.


    Hu Xiaotian and long Tianhua are absolutely two talents. In their hands, the Dragon Tiger alliance has developed very rapidly. In less than a year, it has occupied half of Hong Kong''s underworld. It confronts a time-honored gang in Hong Kong. However, its strength has far exceeded that of the other party, but it has no plan to destroy the other party.


    Neither Huaxia nor the Hong Kong Island government will allow a Mafia to unify the underworld. Naturally, long Tianhua saw this and left behind such an opponent.


    Now that the south is in chaos, it is natural for lengyi to hope that the South will be a little more chaotic. The cities around the south are very close to Hong Kong Island, so that the dragon and tiger alliance can take the opportunity to expand.


    Leng Yi is calm, but some people can''t. Hu Wei immediately called Leng Yi''s mobile phone after he got Leng Yi''s arrival in the capital. His tone was a little dull and impatient. Later, he felt that he couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so he immediately felt Leng Yi''s residence.


    After the meeting, Hu Weizhong was not polite. He asked: "God of war, there are many people sharpening their swords to cut a piece of meat on Yuyan group. How can you be so calm? Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Lengyi looks very calm, without a trace of anxiety, but the tone is very flat, just with a kind of solemn killing intention, said: "a group of clowns, this time they eat how much, later I will let them turn several times, I spit out."


    Hu Weizhong gave a bitter smile. As a second rate family in the capital, Hu Weizhong naturally knew something about it. A group of greedy guys, it''s not easy for them to eat them and get them back. Hu Weizhong didn''t know how to dissuade them. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to speak.


    "Leng Yi, I just received the news that the tiger division was transferred to the capital to exchange posts with the garrison." Phoenix came in in a hurry.


    "What? The tiger division entered the capital to replace the garrison forces. " Hu Weizhong said in shock.


    "Yes, we just got this information. This transfer is very sudden and strange." Said the Phoenix.


    "Warlord, what do you think of this?" Hu Weizhong asked seriously.


    Cold Yi gently smile, said: "a little interesting."


    "What is a little interesting, God of war? You are so indifferent now?" Hu Weizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. The division commander of the tiger division is Li zhantian, who is the direct lineage of long Zhongtian. If there is no meaning of long Zhongtian, Li zhantian''s tiger Division will not enter the capital and replace the garrison." Said Leng Yi.


    "What does the Dragon Master think in his heart? Why did he drop the tiger division and enter the capital? " Hu Weizhong said restlessly.


    "Lao Hu, the more active you are, the more worried you are about such a thing?" Cold Yi one face disdains of say.


    Hu Weizhong took a deep breath, then sighed and said: "God of war, you have a bad relationship with the dragon family. This time, you are all engaged in some second rate and third rate families, and some first-class and top-level families. It seems that they are all watching the change, and they may intervene."


    At this time, Leng Yi''s phone rings. When Leng Yi sees that it''s Li zhantian''s call, he is afraid to miss it. As soon as he''s talking about the tiger master, Li zhantian''s phone comes.


    "Hello, Uncle Li." Lengyi said respectfully after connecting the phone.


    "Boy, the fierce tiger Division has been transferred to the capital. This transfer order is arranged by the old chief himself. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will lead the soldiers to deal with him." Li zhantian said loudly.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li." A trace of gratitude flashed in lengyi''s eyes.


    Li zhantian must have known what is happening in the capital, but he still supports himself. This friendship is cold and easy, so he must keep it in mind.


    "Boy, this time I''m transferred here, it''s the old chief''s meaning. Although the old chief didn''t show it, I can see that the old chief is doing it for you. I''m afraid you will suffer." Li zhantian said.


    Leng Yi couldn''t deny it. He didn''t say anything.


    "I know you have such an attitude. Although the power behind you is amazing, here is the capital and the enemy is the home. I don''t know how to hide the enemy. Although there are still people who can get into the battlefield profitably, I''d better be careful." Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You can weigh some things by yourself. I''ll hang up first and report on them." Li zhantian.


    Leng Yi didn''t speak, just hung up the phone. No matter at home or away, Leng Yi didn''t feel afraid. He can keep a low profile, but it''s impossible to win against him. No matter who the other party is, it needs enough price. Maybe the capital hasn''t seen blood for a long time. Some people have forgotten the taste of blood!


    "The man on the other end of the phone just now is tiger Master Li zhantian?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "It''s a good guess. It''s Li zhantian. His fierce tiger Division has entered the capital today and is about to take over." Said Leng Yi.


    "It seems that Li zhantian has a good relationship with you. Once something dangerous happens, Li zhantian should help." Hu Weizhong said with a sigh of relief.


    "Old fox, you really think too much. Although old man long has fallen the tiger division into the capital, he doesn''t cover up the whole world. There are still several people on it. So it''s very troublesome to move the tiger division. So don''t count on tiger master, rely on yourself.


    "After all, it is a deterrent to let the other side have some convergence." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Old fox, you are too naive. This kind of fight is either you die or I live. Once the war starts, you can''t stop. The tiger division is just in case. So be prepared for the fight. We will fight back soon." A trace of murderous spirit flashed in lengyi''s eyes.


    "I''ve retired for several years, but I didn''t expect that my brain has degenerated. I always like to think in a better direction for some problems. It seems that I''m really a little old." Hu Weizhong sighed and said.


    Leng Yi smiles and doesn''t answer. Hu Weizhong leaves soon to prepare for the next thing. At the same time, he thinks Leng Yi is right. People can only rely on themselves and don''t place their hopes on others. In the end, they don''t know how to die.

 Chapter 536

    After the fierce tiger division was transferred back, some unrest in the capital subsided a little. The prestige of the fierce tiger division was not really blown out. The top special division in China still had a great deterrent.


    So the public security in Beijing is quite good now, but everyone knows that this is just the calm before the real turmoil. Of course, this kind of turmoil does not refer to riots, but more to the turmoil in the officialdom. The existence of the tiger division is to prevent some things from happening.


    The capital is relatively quiet, but Leng Yi needs to go south. Two days later, in a branch of Guangdong Province, Leng Yi sees Hu Xiaotian, long Tianhua, and a group of elites from the dragon and tiger alliance.


    In addition to them, Leng Yi also saw several people he didn''t know. Looking at these people, Leng Yi gently nodded his head. These people have good strength. As soon as he entered the door, he felt their power. That kind of killing power was beyond his original expectation.


    "Cold little!" Everyone, all in unison.


    Leng Yi waved his hand, sat down in a position, and said, "long Tianhua, Hu Xiaotian, this year you led the dragon and tiger alliance to fight in the East and West, and won half of the Hong Kong Island. You really didn''t let me down. However, I am even more gratified that you have not lost your mind in victory, and have not killed everything to unify the gangsters on Hong Kong Island. "


    "Everything is cold, little and well led." Long Tianhua said quickly.


    "I''m very sorry for this flattery. You and I know that I don''t care about the dragon and tiger alliance at all. I just provide people and money. Now your dragon and tiger alliance is developing so well. It''s really beyond my expectation. You''ve done a good job." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Leng Shao, our lives are yours. Without you, there would be no lives for me and Tianhua, and no glorious dragon tiger alliance now. I know Leng Shao doesn''t look up to our influence, but don''t worry, Leng Shao. Give me another year, and I promise that Hong Kong will belong to the Dragon Tiger alliance. " Huxiaotian said carelessly.


    "In fact, the superficial strength is not important, but the secret strength is the most important thing. If you want to unify the gangsters on Hong Kong Island, you should not think about it. At least on the surface, you should maintain a situation of opposition and containment. I have seen your development strategy, which is very good." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "In fact, how can we think of such a development strategy? It''s all thanks to Dong Yu, who is the military adviser of our dragon and tiger alliance." Long Tianhua pointed to a thin man about 30 years old and said.


    "Leng Shao, Dong Yu is a postdoctoral graduate. He has the highest degree in our dragon and tiger League. This learned person is different. Managing a gang is like managing a company." Long Tianhua said with a smile, it seems that he attaches great importance to the man named Dong Yu.


    Long Tianhua''s voice just fell, Dong Yu came out, some stiff, uneasy said: "lengshao, Hello, I''m Dong Yu."


    Dong Yugui is the commander of the dragon and tiger alliance. He can be said to be under one person and over ten thousand people. He has seen many people in the world. However, when he saw the legendary lengshao, he could not help feeling scared and restrained.


    "We are all our own people. Don''t be stiff." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, lengshao." Dong Yu stepped back carefully.


    "Leng Shao, let me introduce these people to you. Some of them are my comrades in arms, some of them are invited by me. They are all good players." Long Tianhua pointed to a group of people and introduced them one by one.


    Leng Yi was very satisfied after he got to know each other one by one. These people have good strength and are worth cultivating.


    "In addition to the development strategy of the dragon and tiger alliance and the need to enter the mainland, I want to see your achievements this time. Recently, something happened. Some people in Guangdong Province are very uneasy and extend their hands to the Beijing Yuyan group. These people may be suitable for you to practice Dao and let you start the first battle to enter the mainland." Said Leng Yi.


    This sentence, especially the last few sentences, made everyone very excited.


    "Lengshao, I''m tired of staying in that small place on Hong Kong Island for a long time. I can finally enter the mainland this time." Huxiaotian said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The strength of several forces here in Guangdong Province is not simple. This time, it may be necessary to kill. If you want to have a rest, you''d better have a rest and conserve your energy." Cold Yi light says.


    Leng Yi''s words are indifferent, and there is no trace of evil spirit, but everyone standing here already knows that Leng Yi is really angry this time, and is destined to set off a bloodbath in Guangdong Province.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Leng Yi is not angry. Yuyan group has developed rapidly this year and soon occupies a large market, which offends many people, including Liu family in Guangdong Province.


    In fact, the Liu family started by smuggling from Hong Kong, Macao and other countries. More than ten years ago, the Liu family was proud to say that most of the domestic electronic components were made by the Liu family. Although the domestic independent electronic components have developed rapidly in recent years, the Liu family can still support them.


    Later, the Liu family began to clean themselves up and became independent from the underworld smuggling. They established the Liu group, but they still secretly controlled most of the smuggling in Guangdong Province.


    The emergence of Yuyan group, to a large extent, touches the interests of Liu group. Liu group wants to cooperate with Yuyan group this time, but the conditions are harsh, and Yuyan group directly refuses. Liu group, which has always been used to bullying, is not willing to be defeated. Recently, she even wanted to kidnap Qi Yuyan. Fortunately, Zifeng and other people protect her. There is nothing wrong with her.


    Many forces in Beijing are waiting to see Leng Yi and Qi YuYan''s attitude towards this kind of behavior. Once Qi Yuyan tolerates it, it means that the Yuyan group is facing great difficulties. It''s time for them to take action.


    So now there are a lot of eyes are staring at Yuyan group, want to see the reaction of Yuyan group, in making a decision.


    Qi YuYan''s attack makes lengyi very angry. He plans to tell those who want to fight the Yuyan group with his blood. If he wants to grab benefits, he must be prepared to bear the blood.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to choose. Once you choose to enter the mainland, what you''re waiting for is endless killing. You''ll know the day when you stand at the top of the world. But the underworld will never return, so I don''t want to take you to hell. You can choose for yourself. " Lengyi looks at the energetic faces in front of her. She doesn''t know how many of these people can exist after several wars.


    Leng Yi''s words are very light, but they are clearly printed in all their minds, so that they have enough time to consider.

 Chapter 537

    Hu Xiaotian didn''t even think about it. He took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "Leng Shao, just give me an order. Whoever you want to die, my knife will smash him to pieces."


    "Lengshao, the dragon and tiger alliance is not strong, but without lengshao, there will be no dragon and tiger alliance. So lengshao, please believe us, we are willing to be lengshao''s long sword to open up territory." Long Tianhua stepped forward and said aloud.


    Long Tianhua is very clear about his position. For more than a year, lengyi has never asked about the dragon and tiger alliance, but there is only one master of the dragon and tiger alliance, which is lengyi. He is also a subordinate of lengyi, a sharp knife. This belief has been deeply rooted in his heart since the day lengyi saved him. Now the belief has been integrated into his bones.


    The master of the dragon and tiger alliance is Leng Yi, and long Tianhua is Leng Yi''s hand, the sword in his hand. Any enemy will be torn to pieces by them.


    As soon as Hu Xiaotian and long Tianhua''s voice fell, the rest of the members of the dragon and tiger alliance stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "lengshao, without you, there will be no dragon and tiger alliance, and without dragon and tiger alliance, there will be no us. When we join the Dragon and tiger alliance, we have chosen to live and die together. This is our loyalty as human beings. We will absolutely abide by what lengshao says, no matter what Leng wants us to do, We''ll all do it. "


    "Huxiaotian, longtianhua, the reason why I saved you and founded the dragon and tiger alliance at the beginning was to respect you more. I never thought about getting anything through the dragon and tiger alliance, because the power in my hand is not afraid. You know, it''s a small idea to destroy 100 dragon and tiger alliances."


    "So calling you here this time is to give you and the dragon and tiger alliance a choice. Either you go out on your own, Hong Kong Island is your territory, or you follow me to make a bigger sky. Now that you choose to follow me, I accept your loyalty. This is your last choice. As you know, you have no chance to regret."


    Lengyi has given them a chance to choose again. In the future, these people have no chance to betray. Betrayers have to die. Lengyi can tolerate the weak and stupid at will, but only those who will not.


    It''s late at night, but this is the first time that the dragon and tiger alliance has marched into the mainland. Maybe the gangsters on Hong Kong Island are different from those on the mainland, but in the final analysis, it depends on their strength.


    Looking at the broad and somewhat shabby wharf by the sea, there was only a faint light, and not even a single person. Although the surrounding area looks dilapidated, most of the smuggling activities of Liu''s group are hidden behind the dilapidation. At the same time, the wharf seems ordinary, but the number of secret guards is unknown.


    Leng Yi pointed to the wharf in the distance and said, "see that wharf, the smuggling wharf of Liu''s group. Today, I think it has become a ruin. You already know the information. Don''t let me down."


    "This dock is very close to the station of the armed police force. It''s more than ten minutes'' journey, so we need to make a quick decision. Anyone who obstructs you will be killed." Leng Yi said that there was no amnesty for killing. The surrounding air was full of killing, and even the temperature dropped a few degrees.


    Huxiaotian was the first to enter the darkness, and then the rest of the people followed. The earth was quiet, but it was full of murders. The strength of these dozens of people was absolutely terrible, and the murderous spirit scattered from them even moved lengyi.


    Leng Yi is not ready to do it. This time it''s a performance of the dragon and tiger alliance. Although Leng Yi of the dragon and tiger alliance pays little attention to it, he has never stopped all kinds of assistance. It takes a lot of hard work and training to ask the instructor to give it to the instructor and money to give it to him. Now it depends on the results. The dragon and tiger alliance also needs to show his strength and loyalty to prove everything to him, Only in this way can we take on a great responsibility in the future.


    Similarly, long Tianhua is not ready to fight. He stands beside lengyi and lags behind lengyi. Long Tianhua''s positioning is very accurate. The leader of the Dragon Tiger alliance plans as a whole. He doesn''t need to do some killing.


    Lengyi looked at long Tianhua and said, "do you have confidence in them? We should know that the hidden enemy has good strength and a large number of people. Coupled with the pressing time, it is difficult for them to complete any task before the arrival of the armed police. "


    "Leng Shao, no matter how difficult the task is, the Dragon Tiger alliance will complete it to the death. Otherwise, it will not fail Leng Shao''s cultivation. In the future, there will be no ability to open up territory for Leng Shao." Long Tianhua said confidently.


    Leng Yi stood there, the breeze blowing over, mixed with a slight scream, these voices can only be heard by Leng Yi, the battle has begun, dragon and tiger alliance don''t let me down.


    All of a sudden, Leng Yi frowned. Leng Yi then looked back at long Tianhua and said, "you''re ready to take some people there. Something unexpected happened. I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Be careful.


    "Yes, less cold." After lengyi''s voice dropped, long Tianhua found that a group of people were rushing to the wharf. He didn''t know what the way was, so he immediately took more than a dozen people around him to rush to the wharf.


    "Warlord, do you want me to help you?" White tiger said, words with a strong sense of war.


    "No, this action can be regarded as a test for them. Only in the bloody battle can we quickly enhance our strength." Leng Yi shook his head and refused to say.


    The white tiger nodded and did not speak. What Leng Yi said was the truth. They could have today''s strength, not only by hard training. Countless times of killing, countless times of wandering on the edge of death, always breaking through time and time again at the critical moment of life and death, only then cast the prestige of the white tiger of the God of war guard.


    "The Dragon Tiger alliance is stronger than I thought." Seeing the killing on the dock from a distance, lengyi was surprised and surprised.


    White tiger smile, said: "this degree of killing, really and we can''t compare before."


    "Don''t be disappointed, some of them may surpass you one day." Said Leng Yi.


    "I''m looking forward to it." White tiger said with a smile.


    "Warlord, I feel that you are suppressing your killing intention." Said the white tiger.


    "You actually feel it. It seems that your strength is improving very fast." There is a slight accident in lengyi.


    Although Leng Yi''s eyes are full of murders, his intention to kill has been deeply suppressed. Even some experts, seeing Leng Yi, will think that he is just an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by the white tiger.


    "There have been some breakthroughs in strength recently." White tiger has said.


    "Congratulations." Leng Yi said happily.


    "Ha ha, thank you." White tiger said with a smile.

 Chapter 538

    The members of the dragon and tiger alliance led by Hu Xiaotian didn''t let him down. After a fight, the dragon and tiger alliance quickly solved the problem of the wharf guards.


    Then a few minutes later, there was an explosion in the distance from the dock, and then a raging fire rose, and all the dock warehouses were blown over.


    The warehouse at the wharf is full of all the materials smuggled by Liu''s group. Through investigation, this batch of materials is worth about 500 million US dollars. Once these materials are destroyed, Liu''s group, even if it has strength, will still hurt its muscles and bones.


    This batch of materials is the target of Leng Yi. Liu''s group threatens Qi Yuyan. If it''s not in line with Leng Yi''s character to just clean up a few other people, revenge should be taken step by step to make Liu''s group live in fear all the time. This is Leng Yi''s ultimate goal.


    The most important financial path of Liu''s group was cut off first.


    With the explosion and the skyrocketing fire, the armed police station several miles away was shocked. Then the armed police station received the order for the first time, and the harsh alarm sounded above the armed police station. For a moment, the whole station was full of people.


    After the explosion, the group of mysterious people who broke in quickly retreated. Long Tianhua didn''t pursue him, but retreated to lengyi''s side.


    "Did you find out who they were?" Leng Yi asked.


    "No, but the strength of the other side is very strong, the leader is a woman, if you give me a few minutes, I can definitely take her down." Long Tianhua said with some regret.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the enemy. The target of the other side is also the dock, but we are the first one." Said Leng Yi.


    "Leng Shao, don''t worry. I will find out the origin of the other party." Long Tianhua promised.


    At this time, long Tianhua is also choking. For the first time, the dragon and tiger alliance carries out the task for lengyi. Huxiaotian and they have done a very good job. However, a group of people killed on the way almost upset the plan. At the same time, long Tianhua does it in person, and there is no way to take the other party. In this way, long Tianhua can''t hang on his face.


    "Don''t worry too much. The enemy of the enemy is our friend. It''s good to have the opportunity to cooperate with each other. Take care of it¡° Said Leng Yi.


    ¡±Yes, less cold¡° Long Tianhua nodded.


    "There is a saying among the underground forces in Guangdong Province that the wharf of Liu''s group is the financial source of Liu''s group. It is loose outside and tight inside. There are many powerful soldiers secretly protecting it. In addition, there is an armed police station not far away. Everything here is safe." Said here, Leng Yi mouth reveals a sneer.


    In his eyes, there is no place in the world that is infallible. Even if it is the legendary devil prison, Leng Yi comes out safely.


    White tiger beside said with a smile: "God of war, not the enemy is too bad, but huxiaotian they are good, it seems that a year''s training, really let their strength have a tremendous change!"


    Leng Yi showed a satisfied smile and said: "the play has been finished. Long Tianhua tells them to finish the task as soon as possible and prepare to retreat. The armed police are about to come. They are really surrounded. It''s just a white sacrifice. Although they are good, they haven''t reached the strength of straight in and straight out in the hail of bullets."


    Leng Yi and the white tiger turn around and leave. The end of the wharf is doomed. There is nothing to see. When Leng Yi turns around, more violent explosions are heard. The whole wharf is set off by the explosion. The whole wharf is destroyed, and all the items in it are destroyed.


    When the armed police feel that the wharf is in a fire, people can''t get in, let alone put out the fire. The only thing the armed police and firefighters can do is to control the fire outside and prevent it from spreading.


    When the chairman of Liu''s group arrived at the scene, looking at the burning dock, he fainted and caused a riot.


    In Liu''s villa.


    Liu Yuan, the old chairman of Liu''s group, started smuggling business in the 1950s. With the development of nearly half a century, Liu''s family not only has money, but also has a deep influence in Guangdong Province. Liu Yuan is also the last generation of Xiaoxiong, but Xiaoxiong has long been out of the business of Liu''s group.


    Liu Yuan has three sons. His eldest son, Liu Chaoyang, is also the current chairman of Liu''s group. His second son, Liu Chaolong, is now the vice chairman of Liu''s group. The two sons have always been in discord and fought secretly. Naturally, Liu Yuan also knows these things. However, Liu Yuan thinks that it is not a bad thing. Competition is the driving force.


    As for his third son, Liu Chaofeng, who is currently the mayor of one of the cities in Guangdong Province, chose politics.


    This time Liu''s group had such a big thing, Liu Chaoyang fainted again, and Liu Yuan had to appear again to preside over Liu''s group.


    Liu Yuan is sitting on the sofa in the villa living room. His thin body is half trapped in the sofa. He looks not in good spirits and looks very ugly. The eldest son and the second son sat on both sides.


    "Chaoyang, how are you?" Liu Yuan looks at Liu Chaoyang and asks.


    "Father, I''m much better." Liu Chaoyang''s face is still a little pale.


    "That''s good. Only at my age can I understand that no matter how much money there is, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a good body." Liu Yuan didn''t seem to care much about the bombing of the dock.


    "My father taught me." Liu Chaoyang bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Although Liu Yuan hardly asks about Liu Shiji group, Liu Yuan''s prestige is not comparable to that of Liu Chaoyang. Although Liu Chaoyang is the chairman of the group, as long as Liu Yuan says, Liu Chaoyang''s position as the chairman of the group will be given up immediately.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Liu Yuan''s old body flashed a trace of lethality. Although the tiger is old, its power is still there, which is not comparable to ordinary dogs and cats.


    "Father, we haven''t found out who did it, but according to our feedback, it may be the Qin family." Liu Chaolong said with a grim face.


    "What evidence is there?" Liu Yuan asked.


    "Last night, old man Qin''s little daughter, with some experts of Qin family, disappeared secretly, and then our wharf was destroyed, so I suspect it was made by Qin family." Liu Chaolong said.


    "Chaoyang, what do you think?" Instead of rushing to a conclusion, Liu Yuan looks at his eldest son.


    "Father, I don''t think it''s possible. The Qin family doesn''t have any strength. You know, the guards of the dock are carefully selected by the Liu family. They are all ruthless people, and there are several experts among them, who are much more powerful than those of the Qin family. According to the scene investigation, all our people were killed instead of being killed or burned, so I don''t think the Qin family has that strength. " Liu Chaoyang thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 539

    After listening to the analysis of the two sons, Liu Yuan pondered for a long time, and then slowly said: "this time, the Qin family should not do it. Qin Wu is an understanding person. Although we Qin and Liu families have been fighting for many years, and although we have a deep hatred, we have not yet reached the stage of death."


    "Father, I still insist on my point of view. Now the third is the mayor. The Qin family has been oppressed by us for the past two years. This time, the Qin family may be holding the idea of fishing to death." Liu Chaolong said with a frown.


    "No, you don''t know Qin Wu. I know Qin Wu best, and Qin Wu also knows me best. Qin Wu won''t do it, but some of them are willing to do it without permission. In a word, you should find out." Liu Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, father." They said quickly.


    "Also, you should remember that if the Qin family didn''t do this, who else might do such a thing, blow up my dock and kill all the guards. This is not the work of ordinary forces."


    "After smuggling for so many years, there are many enemies. If you look for them carefully, there are few enemies with such strong strength." Liu Yuan continued.


    "Yes, father." They nodded and said.


    At this time, Liu Chaofeng, the third son of Liu Yuan, came back.


    "How are things going, Chaofeng?" Liu Yuan asked anxiously.


    "Father, it''s very troublesome this time. There''s no clue. Even if the enemy leaves any clues, it''s completely burned." Liu Chaofeng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Well, go and have a rest." Liu Yuan sighed and nodded.


    Liu Yuan has a bad feeling at this time. He would rather the Qin family did the thing that the wharf was bombed, so he would not worry too much. But now there is a force that is inexplicably strong and is still the enemy of the Liu family, so Liu Yuan can''t help but worry.


    Several sons, Liu Yuan is also very understanding, more than conservative, but lack of enterprising, can not carry the pressure.


    At this time, the Qin family had a hard time.


    Qin Wu was very angry when he knew that his little daughter had gone to the dock of the Liu family. Although the Liu and Qin families had been fighting for decades, both sides were very restrained and did not attack each other''s lifeblood.


    This time, his little daughter Qin Enron went to Liu''s Wharf without telling him that she was in trouble with her family experts. Then she heard that Liu''s Wharf had been bombed, so she immediately put the Qin family on guard to prevent Liu''s revenge.


    "Look, what a good thing you''ve done?" Qin Wu just found his baby daughter, a face of anger, the hands of the newspaper patted on the table, loudly scolded.


    "Dad, I didn''t do these things. That bastard Mayor Liu Chaofeng was trying to embarrass you the last few days. I was so angry that I took a few people to think about destroying Liu''s Wharf at night. It wasn''t like blowing up their wharf." Qin Enron quickly explained.


    "If you have the strength to blow up the dock, I won''t worry about you. I''ll make it clear in detail that you went to the dock last night. Although the dock of the Liu family was blown up and half of the country of the Liu family was gone, I''m very happy, but I can''t go for others to be in the black pot. So you have to make it clear that there can''t be any omission. " Qin Wu said seriously.


    Although Qin Enron was willful, he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very clever. He also knew that he was involved this time. If he didn''t explain clearly, I was afraid that it would really cause a war between the Liu and Qin families, so he made it clear about the dock.


    "So you didn''t enter the dock at all, but you were taken down by a group of mysterious people and had a fight." Qin Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we were stopped by several people before we got close. The strength of the other side was very high. If it wasn''t for the explosion that affected them, we wouldn''t last long and would be caught." Qin Enron said.


    "I got the news that the Liu family is also looking for a group of people. It seems that old Qin is not a fool yet." Qin Wu said with a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Qin Enron asked.


    "Wait and see the change first, but let the people below quickly find the power. If we want to deal with the Qin family, we can''t resist such a powerful power, so we need to find out the mysterious power as soon as possible." Qin Wu said heavily.


    "Yes." Qin Enron said quickly.


    One day later, not only did the Qin and Liu families not find out Leng Yi, but even if some other powers were under investigation, they did not get any useful information.


    "Dad, is there still no news?" Qin Enron asked.


    "No, it seems that the other party has never appeared. If the wharf had not been destroyed, I would have thought it was the Liu family who was using the bitter meat scheme." Qin Wu said.


    "Dad, how can we do it now? We can''t sit here and don''t do anything." Qin Enron complained.


    "It seems that if you look for one, this person is very powerful. There is no news that he doesn''t know. Unfortunately, the tuition is a little high. But this time, it''s worth it to find out who the other person is and spend some money." Qin Wu thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Wu immediately dialed a number, and soon the number was connected. There was an old voice.


    What can I do for you, Mr. Qin? " Said the person on the phone.


    "Dad, is there still no news?" Qin Enron asked.


    "No, it seems that the other party has never appeared. If the wharf had not been destroyed, I would have thought it was the Liu family who was using the bitter meat scheme." Qin Wu said.


    "Dad, how can we do it now? We can''t sit here and don''t do anything." Qin Enron complained.


    "It seems that if you look for one, this person is very powerful. There is no news that he doesn''t know. Unfortunately, the tuition is a little high. But this time, it''s worth it to find out who the other person is and spend some money." Qin Wu thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Wu immediately dialed a number, and soon the number was connected. There was an old voice.


    What can I do for you, Mr. Qin? " Said the person on the phone.


    "Dad, is there still no news?" Qin Enron asked.


    "No, it seems that the other party has never appeared. If the wharf had not been destroyed, I would have thought it was the Liu family who was using the bitter meat scheme." Qin Wu said.


    "Dad, how can we do it now? We can''t sit here and don''t do anything." Qin Enron complained.


    "It seems that if you look for one, this person is very powerful. There is no news that he doesn''t know. Unfortunately, the tuition is a little high. But this time, it''s worth it to find out who the other person is and spend some money." Qin Wu thought for a moment and said.

 Chapter 540

    Qin Wu Hung up the phone and fell into deep meditation. The person who talked to him just now belongs to a world-class force. This force mainly sells intelligence, but they have a rule: what kind of strength people can buy what kind of level of intelligence, that is to say, as an ordinary person, you don''t want to buy the intelligence of the president of the state.


    If Qin Wu had not had some friendship with the man just now, he would not have answered his phone in his capacity and status.


    "Dad, who''s the one who just called you? Why are you so rude? " Qin Enron pouted and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t go to stay at home these days. Do you understand?" Qin Wu said seriously.


    Although Qin Enron is lawless, it does not mean that he has no brain and wisdom. Seeing Qin Wu''s face so ugly, we know that the people who attacked Liu''s wharf are certainly not simple.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that I will stay at home honestly and promise not to go out and cause trouble." Qin Enron assured.


    "I hope so." Qin Wu didn''t believe his daughter''s words.


    Air, the international intelligence organization, means air. The name means that the organization is ubiquitous and can explore many hidden things in the world.


    Zhai Yun, who is in charge of the air intelligence organization in Asia, has a headache. He doesn''t know whether he should give his friend Qin Wu a wake-up call and tell him that the person who attacked the wharf of Liu''s group can''t be provoked. He can hide as far as he can. Just now, because of friendship, a little disclosure has violated the rules of the organization.


    However, Zhai Yun understands that although Qin Wu will listen to his own advice, he is afraid that he will get involved because he does not know things clearly and does not give up. Even a hundred Qin families will not be destroyed at that time.


    Zhai Yun has a headache when he thinks of the rules of the organization. At the beginning of the establishment of the air organization, he set such a rule that intelligence of the same level can only be sold to forces of the same level. It''s not about money. No one knows why this rule was set at the beginning. It''s just that the air organization has been implementing it all the time and has never changed.


    Although Zhai Yun didn''t disclose lengyi''s information to Qin Wu this time, it is still a little leaked. He has violated the rules of air organization and will be punished next. But he can give a little warning to his friends. Maybe he can save Qin Wu.


    Just as Zhai Yun was deep in thought, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Zhai Yun adjusted his spirit and said.


    "Commander, this is the information you want. It''s all about the dragon and tiger alliance and the sky Corps." The man came in and put all the information here.


    "Put it down first. I''ll see it later." Zhai Yun said lightly.


    "Yes." The man put down the information and stepped back respectfully.


    Zhai Yun picked up the information and looked at it page by page very carefully, for fear of any omission. You should know that this time it is very difficult. If you are not careful, his commander in Asia will be removed directly, and maybe even punished.


    "The dragon and tiger alliance was originally established by the Xingtian army. All of this makes sense. Otherwise, with huxiaotian and longtianhua, the dragon and tiger alliance will not be able to develop and grow. The Xingtian army is behind this. Even if a man can''t get on the wall, he can make some achievements. Moreover, huxiaotian and longtianhua are not mediocre." Zhai Yun looked at the data in his hand and thought to himself.


    "But does the Legion only work in the mercenary world? How did you start to be a gangster? No matter. Anyway, this matter is going on. It has nothing to do with our organization. I don''t want to provoke such powerful forces. " Zhai Yun sighed and finished, throwing aside the information in his hand and no longer paying attention to it.


    A telephone ring awakens Zhai Yun in his meditation.


    When I got through the phone, I heard Qin Wu''s voice: "brother Zhai, I''m going to trouble you again this time."


    "Brother Qin, if you want to ask about Liu''s group, I advise you not to ask. There are some things I really can''t tell you." Zhai Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to tell me the specific things. The time of this day has passed. I''m surprised that I didn''t understand the things. I hope you can show me the way." Qin Wu said.


    "Are you trying to embarrass me?" Zhai Yun said helplessly.


    "Brother, I know it''s hard for you to do it, but I don''t need specific information. I just want to know what the enemies of Liu''s group are aiming for, so I have a bottom in my heart." Qin Wu sought the way.


    "Come on, for the sake of our long-term relationship, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t interfere in, ask or think about the affairs of Liu''s group. Just assume that nothing has happened. Even if Liu''s group perishes, you don''t take any of their interests. Otherwise, if you get angry, Qin''s group will follow Liu''s group." Zhai Yun warned.


    "My brother, who is really cruel in this attack on Liu''s group? He directly took away the smuggling wharf of Liu''s group and turned hundreds of millions of dollars of goods into nothing overnight. Liu''s group has suffered a heavy loss." Qin Wu asked curiously.


    "I told you not to ask. As long as you know that the Liu group has offended people who shouldn''t be offended, now others have come to take revenge. It''s not enough for the other party to plug their teeth with the Liu group." Zhai Yun said.


    "It''s not that scary, is it?" Qin Wu didn''t believe it and said that Liu''s group is also very powerful in Guangdong Province. It needs wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Even better than myself, but I didn''t think that even the other party''s teeth are not enough.


    "It''s more terrifying than you think. What''s the air organization like in your eyes?" Asked Zhai Yun.


    "My brother, your air organization is a world-class strength. Your commander in Asia is much more powerful than us, not to mention the whole air organization." Qin Wu said enviously.


    "Listen to me, no one in the air organization dares to offend that organization. You know the rules of our organization. We sell intelligence to an organization of the same level. We only sell intelligence of that organization once. We only make an exception when more than a dozen powerful forces jointly buy it. "


    "Even so, few of the more than a dozen organizations that have received intelligence have come to a good end, so you''d better not inquire." Zhai Yun then hung up.


    Qin Wu looked at the phone, Leng for a long time did not speak, finally secretly determined not to participate in the Liu group.

 Chapter 541

    After Zhai Yun hung up the phone, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but before the tone completely subsided, the phone rang.


    "Qin Wu, in our previous friendship, I have told you everything I can tell you. What else do you want? Do you want me to be punished and demoted? " Zhai Yun didn''t look at it. He connected the phone and scolded without waiting for the other person to speak.


    "Zhai Yun, you are really brave enough. It seems that you don''t want to be in charge of Asia?" The phone call was not from Qin Wu, but the voice of an old man, but his voice was full of dignity.


    When Zhai Yun heard these words, he could not help shivering and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was an annoying friend of mine."


    "Enough, Zhai Yun. I won''t punish you for your disrespect, but I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble this time." Said the man called the inspector with a cold snort.


    "Please make it clear." Zhai Yun still has a look of fluke.


    "Zhai Yun, our organization claims to be all pervasive. There is no intelligence in the world that can''t be found. The intelligence is not only from various forces, but also from all members of our organization. Do you think the headquarters will really not know what you do? " The supervisor said with a cold hum.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to violate the rules of the organization. After all, Qin Wu is my friend for many years. I don''t want him to disappear in this world." Zhai Yun was in a cold sweat and quickly explained.


    "The relationship between you and Qin Wu is clear. Qin Wu and Liu''s group have been in confrontation for so many years. If you hadn''t helped him, Qin Wu would have been destroyed." Said the inspector.


    "My Lord, I have violated the rules of the organization and am willing to accept all punishment." Zhai Yun knew that the inspector was well prepared, and he knew his details very well, so he readily admitted.


    "You are not afraid at all?" The inspector said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "Those who work in our field are not afraid to die. They just hope that the organization will not deal with Qin Wu. After all, this matter has little to do with him." Zhai Yun asked.


    "You can''t take care of yourself, but you have to take care of others. This time, you not only violated the rules of the organization, but also put the organization in danger. You know that the Dragon Tiger alliance is against Liu''s group, and the Dragon Tiger alliance is followed by the Xingtian Legion. Once the Xingtian Legion finds out that our organization exists, our organization will be in danger." Monitor the angry swearing.


    "Please give me some good words in the organization." Zhai Yun said quickly.


    "Just now, the organizational discussion has come to an end. As the person in charge of the Asian region, you know the rules of the organization and dare to break them. But these years, I think you have been working hard in the Asian region. You have contributed a lot to the great development of the organization in Asia. The organization has decided to offset your merits and demerits, but you should not stay in Asia and go back to the organization to wait for you. " Said the inspector.


    "Yes, my Lord." Hearing the resolution, Zhai Yun was very happy and knew that it was the lightest punishment.


    Zhai Yun''s departure is very secret, very sudden, no one knows.


    Qin Wu sat at the table with a sullen face. There was no news of Zhai Yun these two days. Although Qin Wu was worried, he had nothing to do.


    "Dad, another base of Liu''s group has been destroyed, which is a great thing. Why are you so depressed?" Qin Enron asked.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. My friend has lost contact. I''m afraid it has something to do with revealing the mysterious organization. You know, my friend''s organization is not an ordinary force, but now he is implicated by that mysterious force. This time, I implicated him. " Qin Wu said with remorse.


    "Dad, your friend just can''t get in touch for a while. Maybe he has something to deal with and doesn''t care to answer your phone." Qin An''an comforted and said.


    "There are some things you don''t understand. I want to find him. Even if I didn''t find him at that time, he will reply soon, because he is a professional, but this time it''s different. I can''t get in touch with him by phone for two days, which means something has happened to him." Qin Wu affirmed.


    "Is there any danger of life?" Qin Enron asked with some concern.


    "There should be no life-threatening, it should be recalled by his organization." Qin Wu guessed.


    Before that, in order to prove his conjecture, Qin Wu paid for an unnecessary information from the purchasing power of the air organization and found that the Asian Division was running well. If something happened to the person in charge of the Asian region, the air organization would not be so quiet. The only explanation was that the head of the Asian region was replaced by the head of the air Organization headquarters.


    In fact, Qin Wu knows that he can''t rely on the power of air organization in the future. The reason why Zhai Yun has a good relationship with him and has been helping himself is that he has saved the other party''s life. The other party is repaying him. Now with Zhai Yun''s accident, this friendship has been exhausted. In the future, Qin Wu can only rely on himself.


    "Enron, you ran out secretly yesterday, and you are too disobedient. It''s not safe in Guangsheng during this period. You''d better stay at home until things calm down. Do you understand?" Qin Wu came back and looked at his daughter. He was very worried, so he looked at Qin Enron seriously and said.


    "Dad, when will things calm down? If a year doesn''t subside, do you want me to stay at home for a year? How boring. I''d rather die that way. " Qin Enron said reluctantly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Life is more precious than freedom, but you don''t have to worry about how long you''ll stay at home. Now Liu''s group is in a mess. If there is no one to help, it''s not far away from extinction. I understand that the other party doesn''t have the strength to destroy Liu''s group at one stroke, but it''s killing Liu''s group bit by bit, which makes Liu''s group fear and fear. It''s really a good way, "Qin Wu said with a sigh.


    "I don''t know the origin of that mysterious force? Is it the Qin group''s turn after the Liu group''s fall? What do you take to resist? A series of questions hovered in Qin Wu''s mind. He didn''t even have the heart to eat. "


    "Take your time. I have something to deal with. Remember, stay at home and don''t go anywhere." Qin Wu said, turned away from the table, but did not find his daughter''s restless eyes.

 Chapter 541.1

    Looking at Liu Yu''s black sports car almost disappearing, long Tianhua licks the corner of his mouth unconsciously, and his eyes show a little excited color. About Liu Yu''s information, long Tianhua is very clear that although Liu Yu is a rubbish, the only thing to be praised is his driving skills, which have reached the level of first-class racing driver.


    Thinking of this, long Tianhua did not dare to be careless. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, his speed climbed again.


    The black sports car in front is extremely brave, and its speed increases again. It even surpasses several cars, and soon rushes to the front of all cars. However, long Tianhua is not a fuel-efficient light. A car with good performance drives at the speed of a sports car. Followed by more than a few cars in front, and quickly bit each other''s tail.


    "Lao long, I''m afraid this car will be scrapped after this race. It''s just bought." Huxiaotian some distressed said.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to kill that boy? Yes? Now I love my car? " Although long Tianhua answered Hu Xiaotian''s words, he still focused on the sports car in front of him. They didn''t shift their heads. "Didn''t I get angry just now? Now I just remember that this car is my new one. Let you drive to run in. It''s not for racing. I knew I was driving in your car. " Hu Xiaotian said with a distressed face.


    "It''s too late to regret now." Long Tianhua said with a smile, then stepped on the accelerator, the car made a roar, and the speed was raised again.


    That voice hears tiger roar sky, the corner of the mouth continuously twitches, a face of want to cry expression.


    Liu Yu''s driving skills are really good, and he has always maintained the trend of being far ahead. Long Tianhua is biting at the back.


    There was a sharp curve ahead. Liu Yu''s sports car obviously slowed down a little, but long Tianhua took advantage of this opportunity, but he still stepped on the accelerator and didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    The tiger roaring sky next to him was tall and big, but his face turned pale and he grasped the handrail above the window with both hands.


    When Liu Yu''s sports car was still turning, long Tianhua''s car had already arrived, and the two cars were almost turning one after another. At the moment of turning, long Tianhua stepped on the brake and slammed on the steering wheel, only to hear a sharp sound of tire friction. The car drew a perfect arc at the corner, and after that, it sped up and rushed out, It also surpassed Liu Yu''s car.


    At the same time, a group of car owners who followed have completely fried the pot.


    "Dizzy, today was overtaken by an ordinary car, that car should have been transformed?"


    "God operation, the perfect drift has passed


    "Who is it? When will such a powerful racing master appear in Guangzhou? "


    A series of questions and exclamations rang out among the sports cars.


    After turning the corner, long Tianhua saw Liu Yu''s car turning from the rear-view mirror, but the speed was very slow, and he seemed to have given up the idea of continuing the race.


    Long Tianhua also slowed down his speed. After all, he came here to clean up Liu Yu. The car was just an episode.


    The car drove on for a long time. It was a gentle mountain top. It was full of colorful sports cars and a large group of people. These people should be drag racing people in Guangdong Province. They all came from powerful families.


    Long Tianhua pulled over and stopped the car. Without getting off, he saw a group of people from the other side coming up.


    "Tiger, pay attention. These boys are cruel and cruel. Don''t plant them here." Long Tianhua face a little dignified said.


    "By them?" The tiger roared in the sky with a smile of disdain.


    "I want to learn to drift, too! How to teach me? Money is not a problem. "


    "Hey! Good technology! Where are you from? I haven''t seen you before. "


    "You were so handsome when you just drifted around the corner!"


    A group of people gathered around, making long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian unable to laugh or cry.


    Squeak, squeak, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech, screech.


    "You come out." Liu Yu stopped the car and came to long Tianhua. He patted the door and said.


    "Tiger, we''re in trouble." Long Tianhua said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble." Huxiaotian said with a smile.


    "Where did you come from?" Seeing long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian coming out, Liu Yu said with a gloomy face.


    "Guangsheng is not your family. Where do I come from to take care of your ass?" The tiger roars, the sky is cold to hum a, scold of say.


    "I''m too arrogant in Guangdong Province. I don''t even know how to die?" Liu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, coldly said.


    "Yes? I''d like to try Huxiaotian doesn''t care.


    "You want to die." Liu Yu stares at huxiaotian coldly, and is very angry in his heart.


    This competition is an appetizer before the competition between Liu Yu and Qin Enron. He plans to warm up and wait for Qin Enron to come over and have a good fight. Unexpectedly, it is destroyed by long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian. In front of everyone was a hard slap in the face, lost face.


    "Liu Dashao, when you are Guangsheng, you really belong to the Liu family. Do you want anyone to die Qin Enron appeared beside and said with a sneer.


    "Qin Enron, it''s none of your business. You''d better not interfere." Liu Yu looked at Qin Enron and said with a cold hum.


    "If you lose the game, you should threaten others. Only you, Liu Yu and Liu Shao, can do this shameless behavior. I''m ashamed of you. If you lose the game, you can compete and win back. It''s shameful of you to threaten others with your own power." Qin Enron said sarcastically.


    Liu Yu looks gloomy and stares at Qin Enron coldly.


    If it''s time to get into trouble with long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian, it must be as Qin Enron said, bullying others and being looked down upon. Thinking of this, Liu Yu stabilized his mind and said, "Qin Enron, you''re right. Since you lose the game, you''ll win it back.


    "How about a match?" Liu Yu looked at long Tianhua and said.


    "You''re not my opponent. I don''t want to waste time." Long Tianhua waved his hand and refused.


    "You, it''s not me that compares with you. It''s a car king that I invited to compare with you. How about that?" Liu Yu said.


    "No problem, I don''t know where your so-called car king is?" Long Tianhua doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be right here." Liu Yu said with a sneer.


    Liu Yu has a lot of trust in the car king he invited, but he came out of the foreign underground car racing, and his strength is unfathomable.

 Chapter 542

    At the end of the competition, a high shelf is erected, on which a huge screen is hung. There are many monitors on the road of the competition, which can monitor the whole process of the competition all the time and display them on the huge screen.


    This is also why long Tianhua drives through the death curve, and the wonderful driving skills are known by the people at the end of the line at the first time. All the situations are displayed on the big screen without omission.


    With Liu Yu''s voice down, you can see a black sports car on the driveway from the big screen. The speed is unparalleled, like a black lightning, appearing alternately on each screen.


    All the people were shocked to see the big screen, such a fast speed, and such a driving skill they had never seen before.


    "The car king I invited has arrived. Let me show you what is the real car king." Liu Yu said triumphantly.


    The black sports car is very fast and has appeared in front of the death curve. All people hold their breath and want to see how the black sports car passes the death curve and whether it is as wonderful as long Tianhua.


    Long Tianhua also stares at the big screen with a dignified face. From the screen, long Tianhua can feel the deep pressure of the black sports car. He knows that he is afraid to meet a real expert this time.


    The black sports car is close to the death curve, but its speed doesn''t drop at all. It''s like the black lightning turns a 90 degree curve, passes the death curve in an instant, and runs straight to the key point.


    The people watching were shocked. They didn''t see clearly how the black sports car passed the death curve. It just passed the death curve in an instant.


    Qin Enron''s face is very ugly. As a racing master, it can be seen that the driving skills of the black sports car drivers have reached the level of being born into the world, which is definitely not comparable to them. Even long Tianhua is not comparable.


    Thinking of this, Qin An''an takes a look at long Tianhua and finds that long Tianhua''s face is dignified and looks like a great enemy.


    "Lao long, I feel that the black sports car is much more powerful than you." Huxiaotian said in a low voice.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Long Tianhua said without expression.


    "Do you have the confidence to win?" Huxiaotian asked.


    "No Long Tianhua said very frankly.


    "Then we''ll catch Liu Yu and get out of here." The tiger roars the sky to say.


    "Wait a minute, I want to see who is the king of cars invited by Liu Yu?" Long Tianhua said.


    The black sports car suddenly stopped in front of the crowd and came down from the driver''s seat. A white man, about 30 years old, was dressed in black leather, with a strong figure and a face full of scum. There was a cold light in his eyes from time to time, and he was like a racing car.


    "Hello, Mr. James." Liu Yu quickly ran up and said flatteringly.


    "Yes." The man called James nodded in a cold voice.


    "Mr. James, someone wants to have a match with you. What do you think?" Liu Yu asked.


    "Competition, you can''t interest me yet." James said disdainfully.


    "Mr. James is right, but some people are very arrogant when they think they can drive. They call themselves the king of cars. They are insulting you, Mr. James. I think you should teach them a lesson." Liu Yu stirred up dissension and said.


    "Car king? Those who dare to call themselves the king of cars in front of me are either dead or useless. " There was a flash of killing in James'' eyes.


    "That is, how can their rookies compare with you, Mr. James? You are not only the king of cars, but also the God of cars, the God of racing." Liu Yu flattered and said.


    "You remember, there is only one God of cars, I''m not. I won''t be called God of cars until I defeat him." James snorted.


    "You''re the one who''s going to challenge me?" James looked at long Tianhua and asked.


    Among all the people, only long Tianhua can give James a little pressure, so James said directly to long Tianhua.


    "At the beginning, I still wanted to compete with you. I don''t think it''s necessary now. I''m not your opponent. Why should I humiliate myself?" Long Tianhua sighed and said.


    "You have some self-knowledge, otherwise I don''t guarantee your life today." James said lightly.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be from the underground racing world." Long Tianhua asked.


    "I know about the underground racing industry. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." James said with some surprise.


    In fact, the underground car racing industry is the same as those famous F1 car races in the world. However, the underground car racing is a car that has no rules and gambles on life. In fact, it is similar to black fist.


    The underground car race is a gamble, so the strength of every driver is very terrible. The racer who has experienced countless death races and finally won the car king honor has bloody hands.


    The underground car race also has its own rule, that is, when you get on the car and start the race, you are not allowed to use any weapons. Your only weapon is the car you drive. You can kill all the people with your own car, and only those who win can survive.


    So the underground car race is very cruel. After a car race, there are not even one third of the drivers who can survive. But once we can stick to it all the time, it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary racing driver.


    "A little bit of understanding." Long Tianhua said solemnly.


    At this point, long Tianhua understood why James, a racing driver, has such a strong murderous spirit. This murderous spirit is definitely not something that can be possessed by killing one or two.


    "Look at your momentum, terror is not ordinary people, you should not come here for racing, but something else?" James said lightly.


    "I can''t tell you that," said long, shaking his head.


    "Your target is other people, I don''t ask, but the target can''t be Liu Yu, he is still useful to me." James said.


    "You are just a driver. I can kill you at any time." The tiger roared and the sky was cold.


    "You''re right. I''m not as strong as you, but drivers like us all have organized support behind them. Once you kill me, I guarantee that you can''t escape being killed in the end of the world." James didn''t care at all.


    "Even if you are pursued, it''s enough to kill you, don''t you think?" With a flash of cold light in long Tianhua''s hand, a dagger was already on James''s throat.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense and the wind and rain were about to come.

 Chapter 543

    Seeing the dagger on his neck, James didn''t care at all, and he didn''t have a look of fear. Instead, he said faintly, "your dagger is still far away from my neck, so that I won''t die if you shake my hand."


    "You are so calm at this time. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." Long Tianhua said solemnly.


    At this time, long Tianhua was extremely alert, and his intention to kill was true. He was so calm that he didn''t know how many scenes he had seen. What shocked long Tianhua was that when his intention to kill was sent out, some of his intentions to kill also locked him in the crowd. As long as he had the intention to fight, the owners of those intentions could not come at any time.


    Moreover, long Tianhua also noticed that the reason why the people in the crowd didn''t show up was because James secretly stopped them. Therefore, it can be seen that James is really not an ordinary person, and he is an expert in art.


    "I think you can put down the dagger. There is no grudge between us. It doesn''t have to be so. If you kill me, you will be pursued by the organization behind me. If you have any purpose for Liu Yu, you will be obstructed. It''s not good for you or me. On the contrary, you have offended a powerful enemy in vain, don''t you think? " James said with a smile.


    "You''re right. There''s no grudge between us, but Liu Yu is very important to us. I have to get it, so even if we offend the powerful enemy, we are not afraid." Long Tianhua said uncompromisingly.


    "It''s very good. I have a little courage. I can''t let you take Liu Yu away, and you won''t compromise. Otherwise, we can take a step back and play three games, no matter who we send." James suggested.


    "What are the rules?" Long Tianhua asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. In the third game, we propose all the competition contents and randomly select them. The third game mainly depends on luck. Of course, if we win the first two games, there is no need to compete in the third game. What do you think?" James said.


    "OK, no problem, I promise you." Long Tianhua nodded.


    "It''s very refreshing. I can see that you don''t have to take Liu Yu away. Well, one day later, we will have three races in this place. The race we proposed is car racing. I''ll take it. What about you?" James said.


    "As for what we play, we will tell you, tiger, let''s go¡° With that, long Tianhua leaves with Hu Xiaotian.


    Seeing long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian leave, Liu Yu looks at Qin Enron and says with a proud face: "Qin Enron, now let''s have a game. Dare you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Qin Enron said unconvinced.


    "Liu Yu, we have other things to deal with. Don''t make trouble out of it." James said coldly.


    "Yes, Mr. James." Liu Yu said respectfully.


    "Qin Enron, you are lucky this time. I''ll let you go once, and I won''t be so lucky in the future?" Liu Yu smile at Qin Enron, finish this sentence, driving the car and James left.


    Qin Enron didn''t pay any attention to Liu Yu''s threat. Under the attack of the mysterious forces, Liu''s group is now collapsing. Only Liu Yu, a dandy who only knows how to play with cars and women, has no consciousness.


    "Lao long, why don''t you let me kill that foreigner?" Huxiaotian said with dissatisfaction.


    "Can you think longer? If we were going to do something, we might kill James, but we can''t leave that place. Do you think James''s words are threatening you? There are many experts around James. We can kill three or five. Can we kill ten or eight? " Long Tianhua stares at Hu Xiaotian.


    "Why didn''t I find anything unusual?" Huxiaotian asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that some things should not be seen with eyes, but felt with perception. Those people hide in the crowd and all hide their own breath, which is no different from ordinary people. Leng Shao once warned you that although your strength grows very fast, your artistic conception and perception don''t grow much. In the future, your strength will stop. You should pay more attention to it. " Long Tianhua said.


    "I know. I only know how to fight and kill. I don''t have the heart to repair my mood. I''ll pay more attention later. " Huxiaotian nodded helplessly.


    Looking at huxiaotian''s unhappy face, long Tianhua only has a helpless wry smile and shakes his head.


    "But we didn''t catch Liu Yu back and couldn''t finish the task. Will Leng Shao blame him?" Huxiaotian asked carefully.


    "Leng Shao''s meaning is very clear. Although our goal this time is Liu Yu, we don''t have to complete the task. We just want to make Liu Yu''s family more panic. If we can''t catch Liu Yu, we can do something else."


    "And this time, we found a lot of useful information, which is very useful for dealing with the Liu family. The Liu family has a good relationship with James, and we don''t know the power behind James. Once the other party gets involved in the fight between us and the Liu family, it will definitely be a big trouble, so we have to tell lengshao about it and let lengshao make up his mind, We must not act rashly. " Long Tianhua said in a deep voice.


    "Forget it, you''re right. It''s just that this time I''m going to leave like this. It''s too shameless. I''ll take revenge." Huxiaotian said with an unhappy face.


    "I know you are so careful, it''s not so easy to put down what you just did, but you want to get back face. We have agreed three games with each other? It''s time to beat them. " Long Tianhua said with a smile.


    "Beat them? Don''t be kidding. There''s no hope for the first race. You can see that guy''s driving skills. He''s the best among the experts. He''s the king of cars. You''re not his opponent. I haven''t figured out yet. Who can be his opponent? " Huxiaotian frowned tightly and said.


    "Don''t worry, someone can deal with him." Long Tianhua doesn''t care.


    "Is there anyone we know who can drive better than you?" Huxiaotian asked in doubt.


    "Of course, some people are better at driving than me." Long Tianhua nodded.


    "Who is it? Tell me quickly Huxiaotian asked anxiously.


    "Soon you will know." When long Tianhua stepped on the accelerator, the car disappeared into the night like an arrow.

 Chapter 544

    "Lengshao, the two of us are back." Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian come to the temporary stronghold of the dragon and tiger alliance. When they see lengyi and Bai Hu drinking in the yard, they say respectfully.


    "Look at you two, I''m afraid the task hasn''t been completed?" Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Leng Shao, I''m sorry that this mission failed. We didn''t catch Liu Yu." Long Tianhua said with a guilty face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down and have a drink. It''s twenty years old. It tastes good." Lengyi poured a glass of wine for long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian.


    They also know Leng Yi''s character and don''t like to be too respectful, so they sit down on two chairs, pick up the wine on the table and taste it slowly.


    "How''s it going?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It is worthy of twenty years of aging. It tastes fragrant and mellow, and has a long history." Long Tianhua enjoyed it very much.


    "Drink better than regular baijiu." The tiger roars and the sky smacks.


    Leng Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. Such an answer is in line with their character.


    "Lao long and Hu Hu, with your strength against the bodyguards of the Liu family, it should be no problem to catch Liu Yu. How can you fail?" The white tiger asked with a frown.


    "Originally, there was no problem. Just as we were about to start, a group of people appeared to disrupt our plan and hinder us from catching Liu Yu." The tiger roared and the weather roared.


    "That group of people seem to have a good relationship with the Liu family, and they are very strong. If tiger and I catch Liu Yu, it is very difficult to retreat completely. The leader is a racing master named James, and I am not an opponent." Long Tianhua continued.


    "Racing master, James? There seems to be some impression. " Lengyi frowned and recalled something.


    "God of war, you are a man of great importance and forgetful. This world is called James, and he is a racing master. He is more powerful than Lao long. There is only one night car King James." White tiger said with a smile.


    "James the king of the night? Come to think of it, it''s the brother of Karon, the God of death. " Leng Yi finally recalled, some said.


    "It''s a bit narrow-minded." Leng Yi sighed.


    "It''s a bit narrow-minded. At the beginning, you didn''t mean enough. After killing garron, you slipped away first. The organization behind him has been chasing us for half the world. If we hadn''t had a big life, we would have become a pile of loess." White tiger said with a smile.


    There was no complaint at all, but a little elated.


    "You''re good, but the other side has suffered a lot. Except for a few disabled people, the others are all dead in your hands. You were really hard at that time. " Said Leng Yi.


    "If we are not cruel, we will die." The white tiger rolled his eyes and said.


    White tiger''s words are full of pride, that is, the battle of pursuing and killing at the beginning, which made white tiger and Xuanwu famous.


    "Lengshao, do you know James?" Long Tianhua asked in surprise.


    "Of course, we are old enemies. Or shall I tell you what happened? " White tiger is very excited, ready to spit out, his original brilliant deeds all shake out.


    From the white tiger''s words, long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian also understand what happened at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Leng Yi was not very famous. Leng Yi was still working as a mercenary around the world. Once, Leng Yi came to the United States with white tiger and Xuanwu to perform a mission. After the mission, the three people enjoyed a decadent capital life in the United States.


    At that time, there was a blind couple with a teenage girl singing in the roadside square to earn money. The singing was very beautiful. Leng Yi gave the money in his pocket to each other. This was not charity, but the other party''s singing really moved Leng Yi.


    Lengyi is the last one to leave. When lengyi is not far away, a sports car passes through the small square in order to surpass its opponent. The blind couple bumps and flies on the spot. When lengyi feels it, the blind couple has died on the spot. The little girl is lucky and just scratches her skin.


    Looking at the little girl''s helpless and dull eyes, Leng Yi made up her mind at that time. If the little girl can''t get justice, Leng Yi will give her justice.


    In the end, as Leng Yi guessed, it doesn''t matter to the world that two blind people died. There is no ripple.


    Lengyi looked at the child with a sad face and said, "I can help your parents get justice, but you have to pay me."


    When the little girl gave all her parents'' income to lengyi, lengyi took only one coin and said softly, "one dollar is enough for this transaction."


    In a local underground racing car, Leng Yi, with his divine racing skills, hit the murderer''s car directly off the cliff on a 90 degree curve and blew it to pieces on the spot. That Racer is James''s brother garlon, known as the God of death. But lengyi kicked off the altar, lengyi finally won the throne.


    Later, in order to let the little girl out of the shadow of her parents'' death, lengyi killed garron and took the little girl back to the headquarters of the Legion.


    White tiger and Xuanwu, who stay in the United States and continue to enjoy themselves, are not so lucky. They are directly chased by killers sent by the forces behind gallon, and the two sides have been fighting all over the world.


    "I didn''t expect that we and James should have such a grudge, just take this opportunity to root out." Tiger roars the sky whole body full of murderous gas of say.


    "Leng Shao, this time we will fight James for about three games, one of which is car racing. He will definitely take action. When you get rid of him, there will be no problem." Long Tianhua continued.


    "It doesn''t matter to deal with a James. The key is the power behind James. White tiger has a deep understanding of it. At the beginning, he was chased by the other side for half a world." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Leng Shao, what kind of organization is behind James?" Long Tianhua asked curiously.


    You know, white tiger is one of their instructors, whose strength is unfathomable, but he didn''t expect to be chased half the world by the other side, but the other side''s power is very strong.


    "The skeleton society, a disgusting organization, I don''t want to conflict with these organizations unless it''s unnecessary." Said Leng Yi.


    "Can''t it be the legendary skeleton meeting of several presidents?" Long Tianhua asked in shock.


    "You guessed it well. That organization, just like Kraft candy, is to kill a racing driver and kill me half of the world. Besides, I''m just a black pot." Bai Hu was deeply impressed by his painful experience, and he is still worried about it.


    "Well, you don''t want to sell yourself at a low price. If it wasn''t for the chase, who knows you in the world? Who is the white tiger?" Leng Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 545

    When I mention the past, I can remember that I was chased and killed by the killers of the skeleton Society for half a world. Finally, I totally annihilated the killers of the other party and hit the skeleton society in the face. I''m famous. In other people''s eyes, I''m really a hero,


    When the old people can''t move in the future, it''s hard for them to remember what they did in those years. At the same time, only the party concerned can understand how many times they were injured and how many times they wandered on the edge of death. It''s difficult for others to understand the danger. They can only taste it slowly.


    "Compared with Garon, James is too strong and difficult to deal with. Although Garon is very good at driving and does not live up to the title of car God, he is too fierce, vicious and arrogant. If Garon was a little more careful in that competition, he would not fall off the cliff and kill people." Cold Yi recalled the past.


    "What about James?" Long Tianhua asked.


    "I haven''t dealt with James, but for the enemy, the Legion has always been concerned. From the intelligence analysis Office of the Legion, I know that James has always been very low-key. When garron wasn''t dead, James''s strength was only a little worse than garron."


    "Although it''s very difficult for them to improve their driving skills at this height, I believe that James''s low-key character will definitely improve his strength a lot, which is unfathomable. In addition, James is cautious and seldom does anything that is uncertain, so James is very difficult to deal with." According to the information obtained from the Intelligence Department of the Legion, Leng Yi concluded.


    "And do you know why the skeleton would bite the white tiger and Xuanwu when Garon died? That is, biting me to death? " Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian shake their heads and say.


    "In fact, it''s similar to the nature of underground boxing. Garon is the most powerful driver of the skeleton club. He wins every time he participates in underground racing, which brings countless wealth to the skeleton club. It''s also an important source of income for the skeleton club. If we kill Garon, it''s equivalent to breaking the skeleton club''s financial path. It''s like killing parents. How can the skeleton club not work hard for us?" Leng Yi explained.


    "Now James is the most powerful driver of the skeleton club, and its value has surpassed that of Garonne. If we kill James this time, the skeleton club will definitely go crazy. In recent years, we will be in a dilemma." Leng Yi continued.


    "So James can''t move at all?" Huxiaotian asked reluctantly.


    "No one says James can''t move. If you want to move James, you have to be prepared. But now the Legion is not the weak mercenary. It''s no big deal to move James. We''ve taken it. " Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "That''s good. I''ll see how I can deal with him." Huxiaotian said excitedly.


    "Tiger, remember, if you want to deal with a person, you have to defeat him in the aspect that the other party is good at, and completely destroy the things that the enemy is proud of." Said Leng Yi.


    "What James is good at is car racing. If you don''t start, nobody can deal with James." Long Tianhua said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with James. I''d like to see how much better he is than Garonne then?" Leng Yi is full of fighting spirit.


    The match against Garonne is still fresh in lengyi''s memory. That must have been a match in which lengyi tried his best and gave full play to his driving skills.


    Since then, lengyi has never been so passionate. Even in the battlefield of heavy fire, lengyi''s driving skills have not been fully developed.


    This time, the arrival of James, let the cold and quiet heart burst out again, eager to try the mood, spontaneously in the heart.


    The next night, lengyi and his party arrived at the place where the car was assembled as scheduled. James also arrived soon. This time, James was a little different from James. He was full of icy air and was indomitable.


    "It''s you?" James was shocked when he saw lengyi.


    "We haven''t met, but you should know me well." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "I really know, but I don''t know. I was at the scene of the match between you and my brother Garonne. I saw you bump my brother Garonne off the cliff, but I don''t hate you, because my brother Garonne has done the same thing many times, and I have done it many times, so even if I want to avenge my brother, I will kill you in the match." James said.


    "I killed your brother not because of how many people he killed in the game, but because he killed innocent people in his car. He should die." Cold Yi light says.


    "I know, but he is my brother after all, so I have to avenge him. Let''s end it today." James said, full of fighting spirit.


    "No problem. Let me see if you are as good as your brother. I hope you don''t let me down." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Do you know, I often take out videos of your competition with my brother, and carefully observe your skills and the way you compete. Therefore, I know you best. But the more I do, the more I fear. Because the more I know about your car racing skills, I find that the gap between us is bigger. It''s like a mountain gully, I''ve been aiming to surpass you and defeat you. I''ve been training and making breakthroughs. Today, I''ve finally come to this day. " James''s excited hands trembled slightly.


    "Well, I''ve never met a decent opponent in all these years, except for the match with your brother Garon. I hope you won''t let me down." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Do you know, I often take out videos of your competition with my brother, and carefully observe your skills and the way you compete. Therefore, I know you best. But the more I do, the more I fear. Because the more I know about your car racing skills, I find that the gap between us is bigger. It''s like a mountain gully, I''ve been aiming to surpass you and defeat you. I''ve been training and making breakthroughs. Today, I''ve finally come to this day. " James''s excited hands trembled slightly.


    "Well, I''ve never met a decent opponent in all these years, except for your brother Garon. I hope you won''t let me down." Cold Yi nods to say.

 Chapter 546

    Looking at James turning to leave, huxiaotian fiercely raised his middle finger to James''s back, and scolded with indignation: "isn''t that the driving skill? Arrogant fart, you will cry


    "If you are unconvinced, you can go and compete with him. Only if you win can he be considered capable. It''s not very bright to do small moves in the back?" Long Tianhua said with a smile.


    "Lao long, I know my weight, so I don''t want to make a fool of myself. With you and Leng Shao, I just want to watch a play." Huxiaotian said with a smile.


    A few minutes later, James came back and handed over two pieces of paper, a contract in duplicate.


    "This is the book of death. Everyone involved in the underground racing will sign it. If you die or I die, sign it." James said.


    "Isn''t that what we often say about life and death?" Huxiaotian said in surprise.


    "It''s similar to the nature of the life and death certificate, but it doesn''t have any binding force on some people. Just like when I was competing with Garon, both sides signed the death certificate. In the end, white tiger and Xuanwu were not chased everywhere by each other." Lengyi didn''t care to sign on it.


    James also signed, one for each side.


    At this time, one of James'' bodyguards came quickly and whispered in James'' ear. James immediately followed the bodyguard seriously.


    Back next to his car, James took the satellite phone from a bodyguard and said respectfully, "president, what can I do for you?"


    "James, I know you are playing against the God of war of the Legion. I also know that you want to avenge your brother and kill him, but I hope you understand that the God of war of the Legion can''t die or even lose a hair." The president of the skull society opposite the phone said in a deep voice.


    "President, why?" James asked suspiciously.


    You know, in the strategic development of the skeleton society, the Legion is one of the biggest enemies. The skeleton society has always been aiming at getting rid of the Legion. This is a good opportunity to avenge his brother and get rid of the enemy of the skeleton society, killing two birds with one stone. But I didn''t expect that the president of the skeleton society would stop him from killing the God of war.


    "James, you have to understand that the Legion is not the Legion of the past. It has grown from a child to a giant, a giant that no one can shake, even the skeleton society." The president said in a deep voice.


    "President, in order to avenge my brother, I have been practising my driving skills all these years. I have been walking on the verge of death for countless times. I have been waiting for three years on this day. I didn''t expect that God would let me meet him today, which is to give me a chance to avenge my brother. I can''t give up." James refused.


    "James, do you know the difference between you and your brother?" The president asked faintly, but the dignity in the words could not be violated.


    "President, I don''t know what you mean?" James asked suspiciously.


    "It''s undeniable that your brother garlon is a talented driver, but he is just a driver and a money making tool of the skeleton club. Unlike you, you are not only the most powerful driver of the skeleton club, but also an important position in the skeleton club. You are quick minded, capable and have unlimited prospects. I don''t want you to be carried away by hatred. In the end, you will even take your own life. You should know that there are many things more important than hatred, such as supreme power. I hope you can consider my words clearly. " The president said.


    "But the God of war is the enemy of our skeleton society. If I kill him, it will be very good for our skeletons. Why not?" James asked doubtfully.


    "What''s the most important thing in the world? That''s resources, technology. However, the Legion has both of them. In recent years, our skeletons will have some influence in Africa. It''s not that we have strong ability, but that the Legion has not paid attention to it. Once something happens to the God of war, our skeletons'' influence in Africa will collapse instantly. " The president said.


    "President, the strategic development of our skeleton society is not in Africa. Even so, there will not be much loss. On the contrary, if we kill the God of war, we will get more benefits." James said.


    "More benefits? James, it seems that you don''t understand me. In your opinion, if I die, what will happen to the skeleton? " Asked the president.


    "Well," James hesitated for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "Don''t worry, just say it." President does not care said.


    "When you die, we will choose one of the top ten deacons to be the president." James said.


    "That''s right. If I''m dead, it won''t change. But the Legion is different. The status of the God of war in the heart of the Legion is the existence of God. Once this God falls, a group of unrestrained weapons of war will start immediately, and the first one to bear the brunt is our skeleton society. "


    "Although our skeletons will be very powerful in North America, we can''t last three days in the face of the attack of the Legion. That''s why so many forces hate the Legion, but they still dare not touch the Legion. They want the God of war to live a long life and restrain the Legion, an unmatched war machine." The president said with a sigh.


    "Isn''t it that no one can get the Legion?" James asked.


    "Unless there is a force that can destroy the Legion at one stroke, the counterattack of the Legion will not be borne by any force. There is also a slow erosion, slowly weakening the strength of the Xingtian army, slowly, but absolutely can not kill the God of war. Detonate this war machine. " The president said.


    "I don''t want skeletons to be targets and victims, so put away your hatred for the sake of skeletons." The president said solemnly again.


    "President, I see. I know what to do. But even if we don''t let him give his life, we have to pay a price. " James said.


    "James, I always told you that I would not let you hurt the God of torture, but you are too self righteous. When the God of torture could kill your brother garlon, it means that his driving skill is more powerful than your brother. Although your strength has surpassed your brother, you may not win. Once you die, that is to say, in vain, will the skeleton avenge you, You don''t even have the same treatment as your brother. " The president said seriously.

 Chapter 547

    What the president of the skeleton said is true. In those years, the skeleton Society sent killers to hunt down the white tiger and Xuanwu, because the Legion was just a weak mercenary, and the skeleton society didn''t pay attention to the Legion at all.


    But now it''s not the same. The strength of the Legion has surpassed that of the skeleton society. So even if James is in a high position in the skeleton society, after he dies, the skeleton will consider the overall situation and will tolerate James''s death.


    "I understand, but I''m not reconciled. I have to make him pay a little price before I can persuade myself not to take revenge on my brother." James said.


    "It''s up to you. I''ve said all you have to say. It''s up to you to choose." Then the president hung up.


    James hung up, took a deep breath, and was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    James came to Leng Yi''s face and said with a smile: "underground racing, or a bit of color, how about it?"


    "Color head? Good Cold Yi said with a smile.


    Skeletons will control the North American underground car, start every car, allow anyone to gamble, the income of every car race is astronomical.


    James continued: "the God of war is the God of war. It''s really refreshing. This is a company in my personal name, with a market value of more than one billion dollars. I don''t know what kind of color the God of war will bring out?"


    "The ownership of a piece of iron ore in Africa, your skeletons are making trouble in Africa these years, isn''t that why?" Cold Yi light says.


    "The God of war is the God of war, atmosphere, with these guesses, my game will be more dynamic, and it will be more exciting and interesting at that time," James said with some surprise.


    Cold Yi gently smile: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to start."


    With that, lengyi jumps into a sports car and starts it by pressing the button. The car hums.


    James looked at lengyi, sneered, sat back in his car, and then started the car, also issued a deep hum, listen to two kinds of hum, you can know that James''s car performance far exceeds lengyi.


    The two cars moved close to the center of the road and stopped side by side. The race was about to begin.


    Liu Yu rushed to see James and Leng Yi start the match immediately, so he took a group of heavy makeup, strange shape, the so-called cheerleading team and roared loudly.


    "James the king of chariots."


    With these screams, people around them all screamed excitedly.


    "Lao long, you didn''t prepare some cheerleaders or anything," said Bai Hu with a blue face.


    "No, it seems that our momentum is much weaker." Long Tianhua said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really a mistake this time. I didn''t expect the other side''s momentum to be so high." The tiger roars in the sky.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better watch the wonderful performance of the God of war. Strength is the king. Everything else is empty." White tiger light said.


    A sexy woman holds up a colorful flag in front of her and looks at lengyi across the two windows. James shows a trace of disdain for lengyi at the corner of her mouth. Then she slams on the gas pedal and makes the sports car roar.


    Lengyi doesn''t care about James''s undisguised murderous spirit. One looks ahead.


    With the sudden fall of the colored flag, the two sports cars, like arrows, roared and shot out. Leaving two faint black smoke floating in place, with the night wind slowly dispersed.


    See two sports cars have begun to race, the presence of a person excited shouting, staring at the head of the big screen in front. You can see the progress of the car in detail.


    Lengyi stepped on the accelerator tightly, controlled the sports car comfortably, followed the roadside railings, quickly turned a small corner, at this time, he was still parallel with James, and neither of them got any advantage.


    James didn''t relax the accelerator at all. He just turned his head and took a look at lengyi on the right side with a sneer. Then he stepped on his foot again.


    The sports car once again gave out a fierce roar and made a fast forward impact, instantly surpassing the cold half of the car body, and there seems to be signs of continuing to surpass.


    Leng Yi''s face showed a faint ironic smile. If you want to surpass this small curve, you look up to me too much.


    With a little extra force at the foot, the sports car gave out a deep roar without any sign of weakness. It sped forward, caught up with James in an instant, and even surpassed half of the car.


    What the president of the skeleton said is true. In those years, the skeleton Society sent killers to hunt down the white tiger and Xuanwu, because the Legion was just a weak mercenary, and the skeleton society didn''t pay attention to the Legion at all.


    But now it''s not the same. The strength of the Legion has surpassed that of the skeleton society. So even if James is in a high position in the skeleton society, after he dies, the skeleton will consider the overall situation and will tolerate James''s death.


    "I understand, but I''m not reconciled. I have to make him pay a little price before I can persuade myself not to take revenge on my brother." James said.


    "It''s up to you. I''ve said all you have to say. It''s up to you to choose." Then the president hung up.


    James hung up, took a deep breath, and was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    James came to Leng Yi''s face and said with a smile: "underground racing, or a bit of color, how about it?"


    "Color head? Good Cold Yi said with a smile.


    Skeletons will control the North American underground car, start every car, allow anyone to gamble, the income of every car race is astronomical.


    James continued: "the God of war is the God of war. It''s really refreshing. This is a company in my personal name, with a market value of more than one billion dollars. I don''t know what kind of color the God of war will bring out?"


    "The ownership of a piece of iron ore in Africa, your skeletons are making trouble in Africa these years, isn''t that why?" Cold Yi light says.


    "The God of war is the God of war, atmosphere, with these guesses, my game will be more dynamic, and it will be more exciting and interesting at that time," James said with some surprise.


    Cold Yi gently smile: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to start."


    With that, lengyi jumps into a sports car and starts it by pressing the button. The car hums.


    James looked at lengyi, sneered, sat back in his car, and then started the car, also issued a deep hum, listen to two kinds of hum, you can know that James''s car performance far exceeds lengyi.

 Chapter 548

    Seeing James''s perfect driving skills, lengyi can''t help but look at him with new eyes. Compared with his brother garlon, James''s driving skills have surpassed many others. No wonder James has such confidence to defeat lengyi after he understands lengyi''s strength.


    James is very confident in his strength. It''s not difficult to go through this kind of curve. However, James is still a bit surprised by his extraordinary performance today. Facing a powerful opponent, James will only feel more excited.


    James instantly through the corner, but found that the next cold Yi is still close to his side, not behind, James can not help but be surprised! I didn''t expect that Leng Yi was in a more difficult situation than him. He still passed the curve smoothly and kept up with himself firmly without falling behind.


    "The God of war is worthy of being the God of war. You can''t underestimate it, but that''s interesting?" James whispered, his face full of excitement, it is a kind of encounter opponents, finally can fight with all the excitement.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two cars run more than half of the distance in the adhesive state, ushering in the second half of the distance.


    At this time, James''s face has become ugly. Most people may not try their best to race underground at the beginning, but James is different. Every time he races, James will try his best to lead the race. He will slow down a little when he gets a huge advantage.


    But this time, no matter how James tried his best, he didn''t get rid of lengyi.


    For lengyi, James''s only understanding is the video of lengyi and his brother Garon racing. In the video, lengyi was at a disadvantage at the beginning. Later, in the second half, the speed suddenly broke out, and he was about to overtake Garon''s car, so that Garon wanted to kill lengyi and eventually lost his life.


    Next, James knew that he would not have any advantage at all. Once lengyi broke out and the speed increased, he would soon surpass himself. Thinking of lengyi''s divine driving skills, James no longer had the confidence he had in the first place.


    Although he is very confident in his own technology, relatively speaking, he believes that the drift of lengyi is something he can''t do.


    In this case, James is not sure whether he will win or not. It''s nothing to lose more than one billion dollars. The key is to lose this game. It''s a big blow to James. It''s James''s wish to avenge his brother. Although he can''t kill lengyi, it''s also a comfort for his brother to defeat lengyi at least.


    But now this wish is too slim, James eyes can not help but flash a trace of madness. There is still a corner below, which is the last chance. As long as we get rid of lengyi in this corner, James is confident that he will always keep ahead in the road below.


    The next corner, coming soon, James steering wheel slightly offset, the whole car instant pressure in the middle line, cool car had to follow back.


    There was a sharp curve ahead. James'' sports car obviously slowed down a little. At the moment of turning, James stepped on the brake with one foot and hit the steering wheel fiercely. There was only a sharp sound of tire friction. The sports car drew a perfect curve at the curve. James is about to speed up to get through the curve.


    He heard a crash. James''s car, which had been pressed on the middle line, was directly knocked away. It hit the fence on the side of the road and made a sharp noise of friction. Then James saw the cool car rubbing against his body and passing by in an instant.


    The cool car sped out again, leaving James behind.


    Looking at lengyi''s sports car, James is very angry. He is a few parking spaces behind lengyi. At this time, his face is completely black and full of ruthlessness.


    James''s face was dark and fierce, but he was full of excitement. There was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes. It was everyone''s dream to win the match.


    "Can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose, even if it is to comfort the spirit in heaven of elder brother, also absolutely can''t lose." James hummed coldly, then stepped on the gas pedal and chased after lengyi. There was a corner in front of him. As long as he passed in this corner, he was not without hope to win.


    James sports car gives out bursts of fierce roar. After special modification, the performance of sports car is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary sports car, even that of cool sports car.


    James controls his own sports car, which is the car he has always used to race, so the whole car is just like a part of his body. It''s like God''s help. He chases towards the car of lengyi, but after a few seconds, he shortens the distance again, only half of the body of lengyi.


    Looking at lengyi''s back in the front window, James saw a trace of cold in his eyes: "I will never lose to you, I am the God of the car."


    In those years, James'' brother garlon was named the God of death. Later, he died in the car race in the hands of lengyi. The title of the God of death belonged to lengyi. However, lengyi disappeared after the race and became a legend. Later, James won countless underground car races and was called the God of night by many people.


    But James himself has never admitted that, in his heart, if he wants to become a real car God, he must defeat lengyi and let the cold weather become his stepping stone. Today is the only chance, so James will never let it go, even if it''s his own life.


    About a minute later, the last corner appeared in front of the two fast cars. James stepped on the accelerator again and rushed to the inside. He had to seize the last chance.


    Watching James squeeze in from behind, lengyi snorted. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, then turned the steering wheel, and the car quickly slid into the curve.


    Seeing that Leng Yi''s reaction was so fast, he was still half ahead of his own parking space. James gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, followed the steering wheel, and continued to rush towards the inside. As long as he hit Leng Yi''s car and surpassed Leng Yi, he won.


    The space left for James on the inside is too small. If you want to pass the curve, you have to drift at a right angle less than 90 degrees. Almost no one can do it. James''s forced passage was unsuccessful. The front of the car hit the mountain wall and suddenly shook. After making a few turns in the same place, the rear of the car hit the mountain wall and bounced back, After a few more vicious laps, he stopped in the middle of the road with a spark.


    Looking at lengyi''s car smoothly passing the curve, James sighed and knew he had lost.

 Chapter 549

    Looking at the exciting and dangerous competition on the big screen, the scene was quiet, and their incredible driving skills were far beyond their imagination. For a moment, they felt that the car could still drive like this.


    "I was so scared that I almost thought Leng Shao would lose." Huxiaotian touched the cold sweat on his head, some said.


    The same is true for long Tianhua. Although he knows that lengyi''s driving skills are very good, the thrilling scene still worries him. At the same time, he also knows that his driving skills are far worse than lengyi and James.


    The oldest God is white tiger, which is a kind of unconditional trust.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the driving skill of ares is the second in the world, and no one dares to say that it''s the first. This competition is just a small idea. It''s a shame to see that you''re sweating like you haven''t seen the world before." White tiger a face disdain of say.


    "Instructor white tiger, it''s not that we have never seen the world. They are just like us." Huxiaotian points at the people who are still in shock.


    There was a loud cheering at the end.


    "My God! It''s such a small angle curve that he passed in an instant. I''ve never seen such a perfect drift in my life. "


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is this kind of driving skill that people can have? "


    "Vehicle God, this is the real vehicle God, I want to see vehicle God!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the scene, and all of them expressed their admiration for lengyi. They were looking forward to lengyi''s car.


    In fact, James''s performance is also amazing. If there is no comparison between cool and easy, James''s driving skill is also the object of worship, but James is defeated in the end. It is everyone''s common nature to worship the strong, because James, who is also a strong man, is automatically ignored.


    Of course, some people cheered happily, while others were extremely angry. Seeing that James had lost the game had become a foregone conclusion, Liu Yu had no choice but to scold James. He sneaked away when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    After turning the corner, lengyi can see from the rear-view mirror that James'' sports car has slowed down and no longer wants to reverse. Through the front window, you can still see James''s gloomy expression in the driver''s seat.


    Leng Yi''s car entered the terminal station, which immediately set off a burst of cheers.


    The God of chariot


    "Chariot God, you are so handsome just now. Please accept me as an apprentice."


    "Chariot, I also want to learn to drift."


    A group of people around, cold Yi only helpless smile.


    "Leng Shao, I didn''t expect that your driving skills are so powerful. You are worthy of being the God of cars." Huxiaotian laughs.


    "Tiger, lengshao has many skills you don''t know. You''ll understand them later." Said the white tiger.


    "Leng Shao, I was shocked by your driving skills just now. I didn''t notice that little bastard Liu Yu has sneaked away. It''s estimated that he will be several miles away." Long Tianhua said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. That boy is just a small figure. Just run away." Leng Yi says "Zhi,," indifferently


    At this time, I heard the sound of braking behind me. Lengyi turned to see that James''s car stopped in the middle of the road beside him. Then the driver''s door opened and James came down from it.


    Looking at the cheering people around, James frowned, came to lengyi and said, "God of war, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    "Lead the way." Leng Yi nodded. After all, this kind of occasion is too warm, and Leng Yi feels that he doesn''t adapt to it.


    James takes the lead in driving away, and lengyi, Baihu and others follow him.


    Cars on both sides stopped at a beach.


    "Ares, why didn''t you kill me just now? As long as your car works a little harder, my car will turn over immediately. Even if the car is well protected, I will lose my life." James asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    Lengyi leaned against the railing, looked at the undulating sea and said, "at first, I wanted to kill you, because I can''t help feeling hate and killing from you. I don''t care that others hate me, but those who have a heart to kill me have only one end, that is death, so your end is doomed. "


    "But when you came back later, although I felt your hatred, I didn''t mean to kill you. Although I don''t know why, it made me kill less."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to kill you, but that it''s not allowed above. So this time, it''s not your life, but my life. Indirectly, I saved my life." James said with some self mockery.


    "Sometimes, fate is predestined." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "I don''t believe in fate." James said coldly.


    "In fact, believing in fate is what the strong say to the weak. Your president is very interesting. He''s old but not dead. He''s a thief. He''s a thief. Go and meet him when you have time Cold escape road.


    "The president is indeed a great man. With the rapid development of the skeleton society under his leadership over the years, the skeleton society will have today''s achievements, and he has contributed a lot." James said with respect.


    "You know, the reason why I didn''t kill you is not because you didn''t mean to kill me, but that you are different from your brother Garon. I checked your information before. Although you killed many people in the underground racing car, those people are damned and have nothing to sympathize with."


    "At least you haven''t killed an innocent person. You are different from your brother. In that kind of environment, you still insist on it. It shows that you are not a person who kills innocents indiscriminately. It seems that this kind of person is good to live." Lengyi has a compassionate look.


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. The God of war, who claims to kill countless people, is boasting that he is a good man. It''s so funny." James said with a sneer.


    "You''re right. I don''t remember how many people I killed. If I didn''t have ten thousand, I would have eight thousand. But I didn''t regret it at all, because at that time, in the war, there was no second choice. But in the face of those innocent people, we have many choices. " Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "I didn''t come to you to discuss these useless things. We''ll always come to you." James said coldly.


    "Your president is looking for me. I''m not mistaken. We don''t have any friendship. On the contrary, we have a lot of grudges. You know, your skeletons will have a lot of troubles in Africa, but they have a lot to do with us. I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between you and me?" Lengyi said in some astonishment.


    "I think so too, but our president wants to talk to you." James road.


    "In fact, I hate chatting with old people. I have to be careful all the time. I have to pay attention to both inside and outside of the conversation. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. I''m really tired." Cold escape road.


    "Cut the crap. Here you are." James throws a satellite tablet to lengyi.


    Lengyi picked up the satellite tablet computer, and there was a picture of a 70 year old white man with gray hair and a big back. He didn''t have any wrinkles on his face. He looked very energetic. He was sitting on a sofa with a gentleman''s stick in his hands, and his expression looked very gentle.


    "Lawrence, I didn''t expect that the first time we talked was through a satellite tablet." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "God of war, you are a busy man. It''s not easy to see you, so you have to make do with it." Lawrence said with a smile.


    "Well, Lawrence, let''s not go around the corner. What can I do for you this time? Let''s just say it. " Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    For the old man in front of him, Leng Yi knows too well. He seems gentle on the surface, but behind him is the devil who eats people and doesn''t spit up bones. You have to be careful when dealing with it.


    "Well, I''m not going to cover it up. Let''s be frank. It''s said that a uranium mine was discovered by the Legion. I need part of it." Lawrence said solemnly.


    "A uranium mine has been discovered, and its content is not low, but why should I promise to give you a part of it?" Lengyi looks at each other curiously.


    "As far as I know, there is more than one uranium mine in your Legion''s territory. The uranium mine I asked you for is just a very small one. Let''s go to the skeleton society, and I will pay enough." Lawrence said.


    "Enough price, don''t know what kind of price?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Z3''s information is complete, how about it?" Lawrence said.


    "Are you sure it''s the complete information of Z3?" Leng Yi''s face is grim, some shock asks a way.


    "Yes, I''ve verified it. It''s Z3 data. There won''t be any mistakes." Lawrence said.


    "Lawrence, you are really more and more daring. Even if you dare to intervene in Z3, you are not afraid that the US defense and security agency will come to you for trouble?" Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "Now that I''ve got a hand in it and I can''t even quit, why don''t I keep going," Lawrence said.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to intervene in Z3. You''d better be careful. Once something goes wrong, even your president will have bad luck." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you for your advice. Everything has two sides, either perish or succeed." Lawrence said.


    "It''s crazy enough. I like it. I agreed to the deal. First, I''ll send some information to verify it. If there''s no problem, the deal will be executed immediately." Leng Yi laughs.


    "OK, no problem. I have information and you have materials. We cooperate with each other and win each other." Lawrence laughed.


    "Happy cooperation." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Happy cooperation." Lawrence said happily.

 Chapter 550

    A deal was completed in the conversation between lengyi and Lawrence. Everyone at the scene saw that this is not a general deal. What is Z3? Except Lawrence and Leng Yi, no one knows, even white tiger and James, but everyone knows what uranium is? That''s the raw material for making nuclear weapons. Anything related to uranium mines is basically related to nuclear weapons.


    Lengyi hung up the video with Lawrence and threw the tablet to James.


    "If you don''t kill me this time, I won''t thank you. One day I will kill you and avenge my brother." James took the tablet, his eyes full of fierce light.


    "I don''t care about people of your strength at all, but there will never be another time, otherwise you will wait for the old guy Lawrence to collect your body." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "As long as I don''t die, I will kill you one day." Cried James.


    "A woman''s mouth is full of fighting and killing. How bad the influence is. I really don''t know how Lawrence educated you. Why don''t you go home and have a baby?" Leng Yi laughs and turns to drive away.


    "You," James looked at Leng Yi''s back, too angry to speak.


    "Leng Shao, is this James a woman?" Hu Xiaotian asked in shock.


    "Yes, many people think that James is a man. In fact, she is a woman. She is just like a boy when she was a child. She has been staying with Garon all the time. There is nothing but a car in her eyes. After Garon''s death, James has been dressing himself up as a man, including talking, doing things and dressing. He almost turns himself into a man." Said Leng Yi.


    "He''s wearing such big sunglasses that he can''t really see that he''s a woman." The tiger roars the sky to say.


    "It''s true that he looks just like a man. In addition to being dressed as a man all the time, ordinary people can''t really see it." Long Tianhua said.


    "In fact, I can''t see it. It''s just that the intelligence agency of the Legion has made a clear picture of James. That''s why I can see it. " Cold escape road.


    "Ares, what is Z3 data? Why trade a uranium mine for it? " The white tiger asked doubtfully.


    When they heard about the white tiger, huxiaotian and long Tianhua immediately calmed down, wondering what kind of data could be worth a uranium mine.


    "Do you want to hear the simple or the complex?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Leng Shao, with our IQ, we can''t listen to the complicated. Let''s listen to the simple." Huxiaotian said quickly.


    "Which one do you think is more powerful, pistol or cannon?" Lengyi asked.


    "Is that true? Of course, the power of artillery is great, whether it is range and destructive power, artillery is far more than pistol Long Tianhua a face doubts of say, don''t understand cold Yi exactly is what meaning.


    "Indeed, people can tell which one is more powerful. But what I want to tell you is, when the pistol has the destructive power of artillery, which one will you choose? " Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I choose a pistol. A pistol is light and sensitive, easy to hide, and has the destructive power of artillery. How can a fool not choose it? Huxiaotian said quickly.


    "The world knows how to choose, and I also know how to choose, so I used a uranium mine in exchange for this information, which is the so-called Z3 information." Said Leng Yi.


    "In fact, the Z3 information first mentioned that the US government is very powerful in weapons. When fighting with other countries, the three armed forces of the sea, land and air are not omnipotent. In some places, the heavy weapons of the US can''t enter, such as tanks and rockets. Later, some soldiers have boring ideas, If the pistol had the destructive power of the gun, all the obstacles in front would not exist. "


    "Later, after the idea was understood by the US government, it began to carry out research and development, and encountered two problems. The first problem was the material problem. What material was used for the pistol to withstand the huge destructive force and recoil force produced by the artillery. Later, the problem was solved in less than a year."


    "Then the second problem came up. It is absolutely not a matter of gunpowder for a bullet to have the destructive power of artillery." Said Leng Yi.


    "Did you choose uranium as gunpowder later?" White tiger asked curiously.


    "It''s not so easy. It''s good to put away the materials for research and development, but the problem of bullets has always been a problem. The U.S. government has invested so many resources, and it has no return at all, so it has gradually reduced its support."


    "Later, the person in charge of this project, Professor Leeson, was not reconciled. He was still studying without the support of the government. Leeson wanted to study and could only find new investors, but I didn''t expect that this mysterious supporter was the skeleton society. The skeleton society was really powerful, playing tricks under the eyelids of the US government, and was not found."


    "Later, when Leeson''s research was successful, all the data were destroyed, Leeson disappeared, and the Research Institute was razed to the ground. All the data completely disappeared, and these data and Leeson fell into the hands of the skeleton society."


    "If I''m not wrong, the bullet should be made of uranium, and only uranium meets this requirement." Said Leng Yi.


    "Now Z3 appears again, the intelligence agencies of all countries are not fools, and they will smell it soon. They want to get Z3 information. We should be more careful in this transaction. When the time comes, stealing chicken will not be a loss of rice. " Leng Yi warned.


    "Ares, there''s nothing wrong with the transaction. As long as we protect ourselves well and can deal with all emergencies, I''m worried that the old guy Lawrence will not be so kind-hearted. If we do a little bit in the information, we can''t make pistols as powerful as artillery even if we have uranium mines." White tiger worried said.


    "Don''t worry, Lawrence is an old fox, but he doesn''t dare to do anything in the Middle East. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "White tiger, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you this time. I need you to go to the headquarters of the Legion, select a group of people, take the lead to go to the United States, and bring back the information to me without fail." Cold Yi facial expression says solemnly.


    "God of war, you can rest assured that I will bring back the information of Z3 to you intact." The white tiger nodded and agreed.


    "Well, let''s go back first and solve the Liu family. Let''s free up our hands to deal with Z3." Cold escape road.


    "Yes, God of war."


    "Yes, less cold."

 Chapter 551

    Without the support of the skeleton society, the Liu family is nothing. It''s easy for Leng Yi to destroy the Liu family. In this plot against the Yuyan group, the Liu group is not a small force. The reason why Leng Yi treats him as a key target is not that Leng Yi attaches great importance to the Liu family, But the Liu family has already touched the bottom line of lengyi.


    Cold Yi won''t worry about dealing with Yuyan group secretly, taking enough shares of Yuyan group, or spreading news against Yuyan group. However, once Qi YuYan''s personal safety is in danger, cold Yi will definitely eradicate the other party at the first time. Liu jiasuan is not the chicken that makes a warning to others. At best, he is a follower who shakes the flag and shouts. Moreover, he is used by others and pushed out to be a cannon fodder for temptation.


    "God of war, we have found out about the Liu family and the skeleton society." White tiger handed a piece of information to Leng Yi.


    Seeing the contents of the materials, Leng Yicai understands why James came to Guangdong and has something to do with the Liu family.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The Liu family started their business by smuggling. There will always be a seller for smuggling. The skeleton society is the seller. Don''t underestimate smuggling. Every year, the Liu family smuggles tens of billions of dollars into the mainland. Of course, most of them fall into the hands of the skeleton society.


    This time, Liu''s Wharf was bombed by lengyi. Most of the goods in it belonged to the skeleton society. James was not only the ace driver of the underground racing car of the skeleton society, but also the person in charge of the smuggling business of the skeleton society. That''s why he came to Guangdong this time to deal with the smuggling of goods.


    "The skeleton society really belittles it. It''s even involved in the smuggling business." Cold Yi closes the data light to say.


    "Leng Shao, if the skeleton society continues to participate in our fight with the Liu family, we may have a lot of trouble." Long Tianhua some worry said.


    "Don''t worry, I have information about the skeleton society and the Liu family in my hand now. The skeleton society must also have information about me. We have a festival with the Liu family, and the skeleton society is sure to be clear about it. If the skeleton society doesn''t know what''s interesting, then don''t blame me for being hot hearted. " Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    Leng Yi guessed correctly. After receiving the intelligence from Leng Yi and the Liu family, Lawrence immediately ordered James to give up the cooperation with the Liu family and leave Guangdong Province.


    James was very reluctant, but there was no way. If the president of the skeleton society, it was the imperial edict in the skeleton society. All the people listened.


    In just three days, the power of the Liu family was almost wiped out by Leng Yi, and only a little power was left to protect the main characters of the Liu family and hide in a secret place.


    "The God of war, those people of the Liu family have already found it. They are worthy of being local leaders. They are hiding in an empty factory building in the suburb of the city. The factory building is surrounded by villages and backed by mountains. The surrounding situation is very complicated." Long Tianhua reports the information of Liu''s family to lengyi.


    "The cunning rabbit has three caves, not to mention human beings. The Liu family has been operating in Guangdong Province for decades, and its influence is very strong. Although it has been destroyed by us, its influence is still very strong in the open and in the dark. So be careful this time to prevent them from jumping over the wall. " Cold escape road.


    "God of war, don''t worry, everything is arranged." Said the white tiger.


    "But there''s another problem. James left, but he left some people to help the Liu family. These people are very dangerous. They have martial arts practitioners who are proficient in fighting and mercenaries who are good at using weapons. They are a great threat to us." Long Tianhua some worry said.


    "Women are troublesome, and they should be careful. When they leave, they still count on us." White tiger cold hum a say.


    "So don''t provoke women in the future, and we must be very careful in this action. Those who resist tenaciously will be killed without mercy." Cold Yi whole body full of murderous said.


    At midnight, "the enemy is very dangerous this time. We must be careful. All actions are under command. Remember? Do you understand? " Long Tianhua asked aloud.


    "I understand. I promise to finish the task." Everyone said loudly.


    "We still have two hours to prepare and rest. After two hours, we are expected to launch an attack in the early hours of the morning. At that time, their vigilance is the lowest and their defense is the loosest. At that time, the specific actions will be sent to the leaders of each team, and everything will act according to the plan." Long Tianhua said.


    "I understand." Everyone said aloud.


    "God of war, what instructions do you have?" Long Tianhua looks at lengyi and asks.


    "When you destroy the enemy, you must ensure your own safety. At the same time, this is the most important battle for you. This battle determines whether you can gain a firm foothold in Guangdong Province. Tomorrow, Guangdong Province will belong to you." Said Leng Yi.


    In the early hours of the morning, seven or eight off-road vehicles quietly arrived at the outskirts of the factory.


    A few hundred meters away from the hiding place of the Liu family, all the cars stopped in a hidden place, silently monitoring every move in the factory not far away. Wait for the enemy''s most relaxed time, give a fatal blow.


    "Brother long, the other party has installed infrared cameras around the factory. These cameras are all on the way we have to enter the factory. If we want to sneak in from these roads, we are bound to be found." The first investigator will report back.


    "These guys are really careful. They even put cameras around them. They are investigating carefully to see if there are blind spots for us to sneak in." Long Tianhua said with a frown.


    "Yes, brother long." The investigator whispered.


    The patrolmen inside and outside the factory are still patrolling, but they are not in good spirits and look very tired. As for the people of the Liu family who have fallen asleep, they have no idea that the enemy is like a cheetah, lurking near them and shining sharp claws on them at any time.


    "Brother long, the other side has security experts, all the monitoring did not find any dead corner, the person who installed the camera head is absolutely an expert, monitoring all the places that can be attacked." Detective, I''ll be back in a minute.


    "It seems that there is no way to do it. We have to attack by force and let the brothers get ready." Long Tianhua said solemnly.


    "Then act immediately. I can''t wait." Tiger roars the sky, the corner of the mouth peeps out one silk bloodthirsty smile, full of kill the meaning of say.


    ¡±Everybody get out of the car and move briskly. You lurk to the edge of the factory from the left and right. I attack from the front door and take my attack as the signal. At the same time, I attack and move¡° Long Tianhua knew that when he was waiting, it would be daybreak, and it was easy to find out when he was retreating. Therefore, he could not wait any longer and had to rush in.


    In the light of the night, the party quickly marched forward, quickly entered the surrounding area of the factory, entered the ambush site, surrounded the factory, and waited for the order of attack.


    "Act!" When long Tianhua saw that everyone was in place, he immediately gave the order.


    Then, a face off-road vehicle to the factory gate. The roar of the car immediately alerted the two guards at the gate. Before they could react, the off-road vehicle had arrived, and the headlights turned on instantly. The two guards couldn''t see anything. They were killed before they could shoot.


    The car didn''t stop. It ran directly into the gate. It opened the gate and drove into the factory. Before two steps, it was hit by a shell with its long tail.


    The people on the off-road vehicle didn''t care that the speed was too fast, so they immediately opened the door and turned over to jump. At the moment of jumping, the off-road vehicle was hit by a rocket, and a violent explosion occurred. Several people of dragon tiger alliance were pushed out four or five meters away by the powerful waves.


    One man''s arm was bitten by the fragments of the car explosion, and the others were just a little dizzy, but there was no serious injury.


    At the same time, the other members of the dragon and tiger alliance almost did not stop. One by one, like apes, flew up, and all crossed the wall to enter the factory.


    The mercenaries patrolling in the factory yard react immediately at the moment when the car collides with a person. Years of practical experience have trained their adaptability to sudden changes in the battlefield. Therefore, at the moment when the car intrudes, a mercenary immediately launches a rocket.


    "Damn, the firepower is really powerful. That damned woman James left such a powerful soldier." Long Tianhua scolded, and his weapon kept shooting.


    "Report, the enemy has come in. Their firepower is so strong that we can''t stop it. Please give us directions!" A mercenary reports to the captain.


    "I see. You must hold on for a while." The captain of the mercenary said grimly.


    "How many on the other side?" Asked the Mercenary Captain.


    "I''m not sure for the moment, but it''s estimated that there will be no less than 50 people!" There was an immediate response from the mercenary.


    "I see. Hold on. You go down quickly. You must stop them!" The Mercenary Captain said to the surrounding mercenaries, "yes, captain." All the mercenaries said aloud.


    Although the situation was relieved because of the participation of these mercenaries, it soon became unsustainable.


    "We''d better withdraw quickly. As long as we enter the mountain behind the factory, we have more chances to escape." Said one of the mercenaries.


    "Withdraw immediately. James left us at the beginning, which was just to give hope to the Liu family and disgust their enemies. Now the enemy''s attack on such a large scale is inevitable. The situation is not clear now. Everyone should withdraw immediately. " The mercenary team leader gave the order immediately.


    He is worthy of being an elite mercenary. Even if he retreats, he will cooperate with each other and keep well organized.


    Seeing the enemy''s constant retreat, long Tianhua''s face could not help changing. His plan was to annihilate the enemy completely. If he let the enemy escape, it would be very troublesome in the future, so he immediately waved his hand and ordered all the people to begin to suppress it.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

 Chapter 552

    All the people brought by long Tianhua this time are the elite of the dragon and tiger alliance. They are all experienced soldiers. What''s more, many people are transferred from Xingtian Legion to the dragon and tiger alliance by Leng Yi. They started as instructors, then gradually integrated into the dragon and tiger alliance, and finally became members of the dragon and tiger alliance. These people are really walking on the battlefield, More handy. For a time, everyone was very excited, trance back to the flame of the battlefield, the strength of extraordinary play.


    The party soon cleaned up the mercenaries outside and rushed into the factory building under the leadership of long Tianhua. As soon as they were about to step into the gate, long Tianhua was alert and rolled on the spot: "lie down!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang" a clear shot rang out.


    The huge impact of the bullet pushed the two members of the dragon and tiger alliance out two meters away. Fortunately, they wore bulletproof vests and were not injured by the bullet. However, the huge impact made the two people suffer a lot of internal injuries, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    All the soldiers of the dragon and tiger alliance fought back in secret, and the gunfire was loud and the fragments were flying.


    "Shit! I''m worthy of being a member of the skeleton society. I almost killed myself! " Long Tianhua dodged and yelled in the dark.


    The other side arranged several mercenaries to hide in front of the gate of the factory. The sight was good and the hiding place was good. One person and one gun could block the gate and prevent one person from entering.


    For a moment, the attack of the dragon and tiger alliance was blocked by powerful firepower. It was suppressed to death, and it could not move forward at all.


    "Sniper, take out the enemy." Long Tianhua was furious in his heart, and his whole body was angry.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Seeing that the snipers of the dragon and tiger alliance are so powerful, the remaining mercenaries hide firmly and shoot indiscriminately from the back of the bunker. They guard the gate of the factory and suppress long Tianhua and others.


    The snipers of the dragon and tiger alliance have no choice. The other mercenaries hide behind the bunker like turtles, and the sniper gun can''t penetrate the bunker unless they use heavy sniper guns, but they don''t have them.


    The mercenary''s idea is very simple. As long as they stop long Tianhua, they can retreat. There''s no need to make fun of their own lives. They''re from the skeleton society, but not from the Liu family. It''s enough to be a bodyguard for the Liu family this time. If it wasn''t for the order of the upper class, they would leave.


    "Tiger, you have big arms. Greet them with tear gas." Long Tianhua said.


    "No problem. Cover me." Hu Xiaotian nodded and said.


    A burst of fierce gunfire rang out, which directly suppressed the mercenary''s attack. Taking this opportunity, Hu Xiaotian jumped up and threw his tear bomb into the mercenary''s bunker. After a while, the bunker was full of smoke.


    "Retreat." The arresting mercenaries covered their mouths and noses, retreated and fired.


    The mercenaries are already moving very fast, but some people are faster and faster than them. A figure had already rushed into the bunker, and then a beautiful one jumped up in the air, with the weapon in his hand firing the bullet of death.


    After a few shots, several mercenaries fell. Everyone was shot in the middle of the brow, dead can''t die again.


    After the white tiger landed, the other party''s mercenaries were not mediocre. They immediately aimed at the white tiger, but the speed of the white tiger was too fast. All the bullets hit the place where the white tiger landed. The white tiger had disappeared and hid in the hiding place. At the same time, the weapons in their hands were powerful again, and the mercenaries were killed one by one.


    The whole movement of the white tiger was only a few seconds before and after, which was extremely smooth. The dragon and tiger alliance members behind them were stunned. However, those who came out of the Xingtian Legion were used to it, and there were several more powerful than the white tiger in the Xingtian Legion.


    Bai Hu has been an instructor in the dragon and tiger League for a period of time, and his methods are quite fierce. The people in the dragon and tiger league are very scared of him, but they don''t know much about the strength of Bai Hu. This is the first time that they see Bai Hu''s hand. Its strength is much higher than that of long Tianhua, whom they always admire, Full of adoration.


    The battle soon ended. Most of the enemy died, only a few were caught, some of the mercenaries fled, and none of the Liu family was seen.


    According to the person who was caught, as soon as the gunfire rang out, the Liu family members fled into the underground tunnel, which led directly to a road in the back mountain. More than ten minutes later, the Liu family members were estimated to have run far away.


    "It''s really cunning. I didn''t expect that the Liu family had left a hand." Long Tianhua said with a look of chagrin.


    "If the Liu family had no such ability, they would have been exterminated countless times over the years." White tiger does not care said.


    "Search for it and chase it. One can''t stay. " Long Tianhua snorted coldly.


    "Report, several enemies fled to the mountain by escaping from our encirclement. We are pursuing them with all our strength." A member of the peripheral interception dragon tiger alliance reported in the radio.


    "These bastards, none of them can run away. Lao long, you are in charge of the search. I''ll run after you to have a look." Huxiaotian said, not full of murderous gas, then quickly chase.


    "White tiger, tiger''s temper is a little fierce. The other side is an elite mercenary. I''m afraid the tiger will be fooled. Please follow up and take care of it." Long Tianhua looked at Tiger roaring sky disappear direction, worried said..


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen with me." White tiger nodded and said, and then quickly to the direction of huxiaotian chase.


    Just a few minutes after the head of the mercenary escaped, the gunfire in the back had stopped. The captain looked at the factory behind him in shock. Now there is only one possibility that the gunfire will stop. That is, all the more than ten mercenaries who are responsible for blocking the enemy have been solved.


    The captain''s name is Charlie. He is a small captain of James'' action team. This time, he stayed here to make trouble for the dragon and tiger alliance.


    Charlie himself is very strong and has rich battlefield experience. As for the mercenaries under his command, Charlie knows very well that the combat effectiveness of the remaining employees is absolutely powerful. All of them have participated in countless battles. Naturally, those who can survive to the present are all powerful. They all rely on the actual combat, casualties and blood accumulation. They are not half false.


    Our mercenaries are experienced in fighting, skillful in cooperating with each other and relying on favorable terrain to complete the blocking for a period of time. However, it''s only five minutes from their breakthrough to the stop of gunfire.


    In such a short period of time, more than a dozen elite mercenaries were completely eliminated. Although Charlie didn''t want to believe it, it was true.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Why are we in a daze? We don''t have time to leave here. The enemy will soon catch up with us. " A mercenary see Charlie in a daze, quickly remind said.


    "The Legion is worthy of being the Legion. Every soldier is very strong. There are more than a dozen mercenaries who are experienced in actual combat and have very good fighting and shooting skills. They are destroyed in this way. Even if they are faced with the most elite soldiers in various countries, they will not be eliminated so quickly." Charlie''s heart is very dignified, secretly sigh.


    "Ordinary soldiers are so powerful. This time the Legion must have sent some experts. We are in danger now." Suddenly, a little bit of danger and uneasiness passed in Charlie''s heart, and his face was a little pale.


    "What? Captain Charlie, I don''t think the Legion will send any powerful people? " A mercenary soldier asked in surprise.


    "You also know the strength of several of them. If they are solved in such a short time, there must be some experts. Let''s move forward quickly." Charlie said, immediately ordered to sneak into the forest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are in a very dangerous situation. The pursuers behind us can come at any time." Charlie shuttled through the mountains for a while, but the danger did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more serious.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" A mercenary asked in a deep voice.


    For Charlie, they still have a lot of trust, otherwise they won''t be able to take Charlie as their captain. Charlie''s strength is very strong, and he is also an expert in special operations. Jungle operations are still nothing to say.


    "We may have a chance to escape if we are divided into two groups. Now there are only a few of us. Once we are entangled, plus some mysterious soldiers with profound strength, we really have only one dead end. If we are divided into two groups, we can distract their attention and forces." Check ideal for a while said.


    "I''m an expert in jungle combat. I''ll take a few people to lead our pursuers away. The rest of you will take another road. Our mercenaries will be responsible for the aftermath and cover up the traces on the road." Charlie says his plan.


    For Charlie''s plan, all the mercenaries said they had no problem and agreed to the plan.


    I have to say that Charlie is indeed an excellent commander. He will make the best adjustment and deployment after calm analysis and accurate judgment according to the rapidly changing situation on the battlefield. Every plan of Charlie is just right and perfect. This is the combination of strength and experience.


    It''s just that it''s bad luck for Charlie today. He didn''t expect to meet the characters in the legendary apocalypse, so all the perfect plans are in vain in the eyes of the white tiger. The end may have been predestined.


    Although he carried out his plan quickly, Charlie still felt very uneasy. The sense of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger. He felt that the danger was getting closer and closer to him. The perception of the master was terrible and terrible. Charlie knew that his worry was still happening, and the mysterious soldiers of the Legion still caught up with him!


    The sense of danger is more and more intense, and the uneasiness in his heart makes Charlie panic. Charlie knew that these people in his side had been targeted. Since he could not escape, he had to fight bravely.

 Chapter 553

    The Legion is the number one in the mercenary world, which is recognized by all the mercenary legions. However, for individual combat effectiveness, many powerful mercenaries are not convinced of the Legion''s soldiers.


    Although Charlie is also a mercenary, more people serve for the skeleton society. Charlie is also a strong man. The strong man naturally has the pride of the strong man. He feels very humiliated to be chased by the people of the Legion like a lost dog.


    "Come on! People of the Legion of torture, let''s have a fight. Let me see if you are as powerful as the legend Charlie thought in his heart, and he was full of war.


    Although James can''t avenge his brother, in order to enhance the strength of the Liu family, he left behind the mercenary team led by Charlie. They are all elite soldiers.


    So their escape speed is very fast, but the speed of the dragon and tiger alliance personnel is not slow, tightly bite Charlie a group of people, the distance between the two sides is slowly narrowing.


    "Step up your guard and get ready to fight! I have a bad feeling that the people of the Legion are about to catch up Charlie, who was the fastest to escape, suddenly stopped and said solemnly.


    "Captain, are you kidding? We are good at fighting in the mountains and forests. Our speed has been greatly improved. Besides, we have implemented it according to your plan. Even if the Legion is powerful, it won''t catch up so soon? " A mercenary frowned, disbelieving.


    "Our plan of action was seen through by the other side, and we found our whereabouts. The Legion is called the first mercenary Legion. There is absolutely no reason for it. Their strength is obvious to all, not only the overall strength, but also the individual strength."


    "What''s more, my years of battlefield experience and intuition tell me that they have caught up. Since the plan has been seen through, we must change our strategy. The people who can see through our plan and find our trace are absolutely the most elite and terrifying soldiers. We must deal with it carefully. " Charlie said with a dignified face.


    "Captain, what shall we do now? Do you want to continue to split up? " Asked the mercenary anxiously.


    "It''s no longer necessary now. The other side can find our trace so quickly and catch up with us, which means that we can''t hide our trace from them at all. They are also experts in jungle warfare. Now we don''t have many people. If we separate again, our strength will be weakened and eroded by each other bit by bit. " Charlie rejected the mercenary''s offer.


    "Captain, since there is no good way, what should we do? We''ll do everything you want. It''s a big deal to fight with them. " Said several mercenaries.


    "I don''t have any good way now. I have to go step by step. We must be vigilant and keep alert to deal with the enemy''s attack at any time." Charlie couldn''t think of any effective way, so he had to go step by step.


    Charlie and his mercenaries tacit understanding of the formation of combat, alert forward, to prevent the enemy will appear at any time. I have to say that Charlie''s intuition is very accurate. He is worthy of being an excellent soldier and has participated in many battles.


    At this time, the white tiger took the members of the dragon and tiger alliance, or more accurately, the former members of the torture army. Because the members of the dragon and tiger alliance had no experience in jungle warfare, they were left by the white tiger.


    Although it has been more than a year since they left the Legion, many of their skills have not been forgotten, and their strength has not declined at all. Therefore, the distance between them and Charlie and others has been constantly narrowing, and they soon find the hidden trace of Charlie and others.


    The white tiger leads the punishment, and the soldiers of the heavenly army pursue madly. A small fork in the woods. The white tiger didn''t need to bother to judge at all. He saw that the enemy was divided into two groups and fled in different directions.


    "Instructor, the enemy fled separately. What should we do now?" A soldier asked.


    "The one who escaped from the right side should be the bait. These marks were left on purpose to disturb our sight. There are very few traces left on the left. It''s hard to see if we don''t distinguish them carefully. It seems that someone wants to lead us to the right. " White tiger carefully observed the traces around and said.


    "You guys go to the left first and track those people. I''ll follow you here. Since it''s quite a bait, it''s bound to be powerful. I''ll meet this man. Remember, the enemy''s strength is not weak. You must be careful." The white tiger took the lead in chasing Charlie.


    "The drillmaster himself, there won''t be anything wrong?" One of the Legion soldiers worried.


    "Don''t we know the strength of instructors? The guard of the God of war is called in vain. It is also the most powerful group in our Legion. His strength is more than enough to cope with all this. We''d better solve these people quickly so as to help the drillmaster. " The soldier said, immediately led several team members to the right pursuit.


    In fact, it''s not enough to deal with those mercenaries who are experienced in many battles and have high strength. Especially in this dense jungle, where there are hidden places everywhere, the other party can''t find them. As a result, they can only be assassinated mercilessly. So the only way to deal with the experts in the jungle is to rely on the experts, or send a lot of people to carry out the carpet search, otherwise everything is in vain, everything depends on strength.


    Although it is night, the sight is limited, but the strength of the white tiger has reached the point that night is like day. On the contrary, night is very beneficial to him, and the jungle of night has become the hunting battlefield of the white tiger. Can give full play to their own strength, of course, the white tiger as a prey, no one can escape, the white tiger has quietly stretched out his claws and fangs.


    The hunting began, and the bloody killing was about to take place.


    White tiger clearly felt that the enemy was not far in front of him. As long as he speeded up a little, he could catch up with the people of the skeleton society.


    The Legion attaches great importance to honor. Every one of them regards the honor of the Legion as life, even higher than life, and does not hesitate to sacrifice himself for it. The white tiger existed when the Legion was founded. It has witnessed the Legion from scratch, from weak to strong, until today it has become a legend.


    If it wasn''t for the white tiger and others who didn''t like to lead soldiers, otherwise their men in the guard of the gods of war were not at the rank of commander. Therefore, in the eyes of people like white tiger, they attach more importance to the honor of the Legion. They can''t tolerate other people''s offense. Whoever offends will die.


    When approaching the enemy in front, the white tiger feels a trace of potential danger. It seems that there is an eye staring at the jungle in front of him. As soon as he appears, he will become the target of attack immediately.


    "Didn''t you think they had snipers? That''s interesting. " White tiger''s mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    White tiger in the jungle fast shuttle, landing silent, night and dense trees become his best cover.


    Soon white tiger with strength suddenly locked the position of the sniper, white tiger quietly touched the sniper, quietly came to the sniper behind.


    ¡±It starts with you. Anything that defies the Legion will pay a price. " White tiger mouth silent said.


    The sniper camouflaged well, he almost melted into the night of the earth and lay there. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there are people in this place. White tiger''s eyes can not help showing a trace of admiration and regret.


    "Captain, I didn''t find anything unusual. I didn''t see anyone. I asked to withdraw." The sniper whispered to the radio.


    "Are you sure you didn''t find anything unusual?" Charlie''s low voice came from the messenger.


    Because Charlie felt very dangerous, so he was uneasy. While he was moving forward, he sent the only sniper in the team to watch the enemy in the dark.


    "Captain, I really don''t have any abnormality. I''ve observed it several times in the jungle, and I haven''t seen a single person. Don''t you know my strength? No one can escape my keen eyes. Even the God of war of the Legion can''t escape my investigation. " The sniper said confidently.


    "You are really shameless. Even your instructor doesn''t have the courage to say that. You''d better be careful. Don''t capsize in the sewer. I don''t want to bring your corpse to your instructor. He has great expectations for you." Charlie''s heart is still very uneasy, that kind of dangerous feeling is more and more strong, without the slightest weakening, so serious warning sniper.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We are all on the verge of death. Our lives are tough. We won''t die so easily, and we won''t make fun of our lives." The sniper laughs.


    "On the side of careful investigation, confirm that there is no problem and withdraw immediately." Charlie believed in the strength of the sniper, so he said.


    "Yes, captain." The sniper carefully investigated every detail of the forest through the sight.


    "Captain, there is really no problem. Can I withdraw?" After the sniper''s investigation, he confirmed that there was no problem, so he asked.


    "Retreat, be careful." Said Charlie with a sigh. Maybe it''s true that I''m multi-minded, but the danger in my heart still exists all the time, and it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    "I wish things were not as bad as I thought, otherwise," Charlie was still very uneasy.


    But at this time, Charlie''s communicator sounded a strange voice: "Charlie, right? You wait for me. I''ll catch up with you soon. Those who despise the Legion will not escape death. James needs to pay for its behavior, and the price is your life. "


    With that, the communicator squeaked and lost its voice.

 Chapter 554

    Listening to the creaking voice from the communicator, Charlie''s face was very ugly, his heart was full of uneasiness and fear, and his sniper was killed by the other side.


    The strength of the sniper can be said to be quite high, in their team also belongs to the top several, especially the hidden technology of the sniper, is very powerful, but did not expect to be quietly touched to kill.


    The sniper''s death, let Charlie and several subordinates are in extreme shock and fear.


    "Come on! No matter who you are, let''s fight Charlie secretly made up his mind to fight. As a soldier, he lost, but he couldn''t lose. He was determined to die, and he was indomitable.


    "Captain, we all know the strength of the sniper, but he was killed silently by the other side. The enemy must be a master of jungle warfare. We must leave the forest as soon as possible, and then we can take the initiative." Said one of the mercenaries next to Charlie.


    Charlie and others originally wanted to get rid of the pursuit of the dragon and tiger alliance with the help of the mountain terrain, but they didn''t expect that the other side was a mysterious master who was more proficient in jungle warfare than they were.


    Charlie said in a deep voice, "everyone, step up your guard, speed up, pass through the mountains quickly, and turn around the disadvantage!"


    It is worthy of being a powerful and experienced mercenary. In the face of such a critical moment, Charlie and his only remaining mercenary brothers, who have lived and died together for many years, form a tacit battle formation and move forward quickly.


    The white tiger is standing beside the Sniper at this moment. The sniper is lying on the ground with a pool of blood under his body. He has no breath. Look at the wound. It''s a dagger in the back. It''s dead.


    It turns out that after accepting Charlie''s task, the sniper found a hidden place and was still quietly lying on the ground. He was constantly adjusting his shooting direction and observing the abnormality in the forest through his sight glass. Most people find that the existence of snipers seems to have been integrated with the surrounding environment.


    However, the white tiger is not an ordinary person. As a member of the Ares guard, the hidden means of the sniper can''t hide from the white tiger at all. Therefore, after finding the sniper, the white tiger slowly lurks behind the sniper.


    The sniper confirmed that he didn''t find any abnormality, so he got up carefully and cleaned up the sniper gun. He didn''t know that the God of death had come quietly beside him.


    The white tiger is like a leopard that has been dormant for a long time and is very hungry. It suddenly pounces on its prey with its sharp claws.


    White tiger left hand around, used to hold the sniper''s neck with the mouth of the tiger, so that it can not make a little sound. Then "pounce" one, the weapon in the hand also ruthlessly inserts the sniper''s back at the same time, straight does not have the knife back, accurate stabs into the sniper''s heart.


    The sniper looks very frightened, constantly struggling, want to get rid of the white tiger''s grip, mouth sobbing, but was white tiger pinched neck, speechless.


    As soon as the white tiger''s arm was twisted, the weapon in his hand stirred a few times. The sniper, who was still struggling, seemed to have his whole strength drained quickly. He was weak and his hands hung down.


    Finally, the sniper whimpered, struggled a little, and the power in his body disappeared instantly. He was unwilling to open his mouth and open his eyes, and tried to look back to see who killed himself silently, but it was difficult to realize his wish. His head was weak and he lost the breath of life.


    The sniper can''t imagine that the forest without abnormality in his eyes will deceive him, and he doesn''t understand how the enemy evades his surveillance and touches himself? But this problem, he had to consult the Lord of hell!


    The white tiger draws out his weapon and brings out a stream of blood arrows. In the air, there was a thick smell of blood.


    The jungle of the night, set off by the smell of blood, is so strange, full of thick murders everywhere, and the jungle is full of killing.


    White tiger grabbed a sniper gun, carefully fumbled a few times, not only sighed: "it''s really a good gun." Mouth with a trace of killing, instantly disappeared in the jungle, bloody killing is about to start.


    Charlie took the rest of the mercenaries and sped through the mountains.


    "Brothers, because of my command error, we have caused so many casualties." Charlie said with a guilty face.


    "Captain, this matter has nothing to do with your command, but the enemy is too strong, strong beyond our expectations." Said one of the mercenaries.


    "Indeed, it has nothing to do with Captain Charlie''s command this time." Said another mercenary.


    "Brothers, although we are ready to die, since we can live, we must live." Said Charlie.


    "Yes, Captain Charlie." The rest of the mercenaries whispered.


    While Charlie and others were talking, they didn''t know that death had come. They were watching them closely and reaping their lives at any time.


    "I hope you won''t let me down." White tiger face with cold killing.


    Charlie suddenly felt a deadly danger in his heart, and his face changed: "be careful, everyone." The voice has not yet dropped, a dull gunshot rang out in the jungle.


    Charlie saw one of his subordinates fell in front of him, half of his head was removed, blood and brain were everywhere, and a living life was lost. When I was talking with Charlie just now, yin and Yang were separated in the blink of an eye. This is the cruelty of war.


    Charlie and others quickly find a place to hide and die, but they dare not have the slightest carelessness. The enemy is in the dark, but they are in the light. They can become living targets at any time.


    "Damn it, if you find that guy, find him for me." Charlie carefully searched the surrounding mountains, roaring angrily.


    "Bang." There was another shot. A mercenary who was looking around with his head poked out was killed, or was shot in the head. The shooting method was extremely accurate.


    "It''s ten o''clock, but it''s too dark to find it." One of the mercenaries replied.


    "This sniper gun belongs to our sniper. It seems that our sniper has not concealed the sniper gun. There will be sparks when shooting. Please look for it carefully and you will find him." Charlie said in a low voice.


    "Mars should be very conspicuous in this dark night, but none of us has found it." Said a mercenary soldier with a dignified face.


    "That bastard must have dealt with our sniper gun. You can''t see Mars when you shoot. You''re a cunning and mean guy." Charlie turned purple with anger.


    Charlie and others couldn''t find the white tiger, and they didn''t dare to shoot and investigate at will. They hid it firmly, so as not to be shot by the white tiger again.


    Although the strength of white tiger is strong, the night has little influence on him. But the other side is not exposed, hiding very strong, white tiger has no good way.


    Charlie and others couldn''t find the white tiger, and they didn''t dare to shoot and investigate at will. The two sides were in a standoff.


    "Captain Charlie, I got it. That guy is in a big tree in the front direction." A mercenary said happily.


    "Well done, aim at the big tree in front and fire." Charlie roared, the weapons in his hands immediately opened fire, fast shooting white tiger hiding place. The rest of the mercenaries followed suit.


    Without hesitation, the white tiger seized the sniper gun and immediately jumped down from the tree. Then he heard the sound of crackling. The leaves on his head were broken and the branches were knocked down by bullets. The white tiger quickly left the spot and rolled to one side of the grass.


    At the same time, the sniper gun in the hand of white tiger opened fire again, a scream sounded in the mercenaries, another guy was shot by white tiger, but this time he was not shot in the head, he kept screaming, but the voice was getting weaker and weaker, it seemed that he was not far away from death.


    The other mercenaries heard the scream and knew that another of their companions had been killed. He could not help but be furious. His weapons spewed out the flame of revenge, and the roaring bullets chased the white tiger''s figure everywhere. The blazing heat of the bullets chased the body of the white tiger, and the flying bullets splashed the soil under his feet.


    The white tiger jumped into a large clump of trees, followed by bullets like a sickle harvesting the trees, the trees were cut down in neat rows.


    The other mercenaries heard the scream and knew that another of their companions had been killed. He could not help but be furious. His weapons spewed out the flame of revenge, and the roaring bullets chased the white tiger''s figure everywhere. The blazing heat of the bullets chased the body of the white tiger, and the flying bullets splashed the soil under his feet.


    The white tiger jumped into a large clump of trees, followed by bullets like a sickle harvesting the trees, the trees were cut down in neat rows.


    The white tiger hid behind a tree with a diameter of one meter. Bullets hit the tree like rain. The ground was covered with sawdust, mixed with the smell of smoke.


    "Bang." With a gunshot, the bullet penetrated the mercenary''s chest. The whole person was taken up by the powerful impact and fell to the ground without breath.


    "The sound of gunfire comes from that place. Everyone shoots indiscriminately. You must kill the devil for me." Charlie''s weapon spewed countless bullets at the place where the gunfire came.


    A fierce fight began. The gunfire was loud and deafening, and vegetation was flying everywhere.


    The white tiger jumped into the nearby trees, and his body was close to the ground. Bullets kept flying over his head, followed by a series of rolling. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the other side of the trees. He took up the sniper gun and searched for the target through the sniper mirror. The night had no effect on the white tiger.


    Target locked, white tiger mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Bang" a gunshot, a mercenary''s brow blood splashing, fell to the ground.

 Chapter 555

    On the battlefield, when a sniper is facing the enemy at such a close distance and fires a shot at the same place, he should immediately change the place and hide. Otherwise, he will be easily found by the enemy and will be in a very dangerous situation, unless he has strong self-confidence and strength.


    The sniper gun in Bai Hu''s hand turned quickly, and the bullets fired two times in succession. Two more mercenaries were killed with one shot, and there was no chance of survival.


    Although white tiger is very confident in his own strength, he is not stupid enough to continue shooting in the same place, so he does not dare to hesitate. He immediately rolls on the spot and quickly flashes behind the big tree.


    Charlie''s heart has been in a mess. More than a dozen of his men have been killed without even finding out where the enemy is. At this time, Charlie''s heart is frightened and scared, and his original self-confidence and composure no longer exist.


    "Captain, the enemy is so terrible. Like a ghost, we can''t find any trace at all. The shooting technique is even more amazing. The gun kills us!" Said one of the mercenaries with a look of horror.


    Charlie now feels that these people are like animals to be slaughtered in cages. Their lives are no longer in their hands. They even have no strength to resist. As long as the other party is willing, they may lose their lives at any time.


    If the opponent fights him head-on, even if he is killed, Charlie is not afraid at all. But the opponent, like a ghost assassin, doesn''t know when he will launch a fatal attack. He will kill him with one hit and disappear immediately after he gets it. He doesn''t know when the next attack will come.


    Always worried, always afraid, nervous collapse of tight, the spirit is very depressed, the heart line of defense is experiencing waves of shock, at any time may be lost. Cruel hunting makes Charlie''s brain in extreme tension and fear, and the murder in the air and jungle makes Charlie''s psychological defense line slowly collapse.


    "I can''t stand it, devil. If you come out, we''ll be one-on-one." A mercenary screamed wildly, got up from his hiding place, held his weapon, and shot around. The bullets sent leaves and plants flying.


    "Bastard, get down quickly, do you want to die?" Charlie cursed loudly, but did not dare to move his body.


    Charlie''s voice hasn''t dropped yet. There''s a bang.


    The bullet passed through his eyebrows. The mercenary''s eyes were wide open, and his weapon continued to shoot because of subconscious reaction.


    Watching the mercenary fall to the ground and stir up a few leaves, the atmosphere of the scene makes people feel fear, despair and death.


    "Turtle, you come out, I''ll fight with you!" The rest of the mercenaries roared wildly.


    Then there were only two mercenaries left to shoot their anger, terror and guilt at the place where the gun was fired. The bullets were flying everywhere. Everywhere the bullets came, the branches and leaves were flying, the trees were broken, the weeds were flying, and the soil was filled.


    "Are you crazy? Get down and hide for me. " Charlie cried out in agony and despair.


    Looking at the sniper mirror, there are two mercenaries who can''t bear the pressure, lose their mind, and shoot wildly with weapons, regardless of their own safety. White tiger without a trace of pity, ruthless cold-blooded pull the trigger. Two shots, two blood flowers, two lives disappear, leaving two bodies.


    Charlie looked at his men all over the floor and looked around blankly, leaving him alone. With a sigh, he dropped his weapons and walked out of the hiding place silently.


    "Come out and let me see who can bring down my whole team?" Charlie yelled into the dark jungle.


    In the dark jungle, a figure came out slowly, holding a sniper gun in his hand. The figure was tall and straight, big and strong, and exuded a frightening atmosphere, just like death coming out of hell.


    "Who are you? I should never have seen you. " Charlie looked at the white tiger and asked in a deep voice.


    "You can call me white tiger." White tiger light said.


    "White tiger? I remember three years ago, the organization sent a large number of killers to hunt down the killers because of galon. At that time, one of them seemed to be called white tiger. Should it be you? " Charlie guessed.


    "Yes, that''s me." White tiger readily admitted.


    "With such terrifying power. It seems that some people say that the Xingtian army has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Maybe anyone who comes out is a master. It seems that''s true. " Charlie exclaimed with shock.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''ve just got the news that all your other mercenaries have been destroyed." White tiger looked at Charlie and said.


    "It''s just expected." Charlie was not surprised at all. He had a sad look on his face.


    "They are all admirable soldiers. It''s a pity! But no one else can blame you. You shouldn''t offend the Legion. The Legion will never show mercy to the enemy. " White tiger said coldly.


    "I had such a premonition when I took over the task, but I was so confident that I hurt the whole team." Charlie said with a face full of remorse.


    "What''s your name?" The white tiger asked.


    "My name is Charlie." Charlie didn''t hide, he said.


    "I''m sorry, Charlie, I haven''t heard of it." White tiger shook his head and said.


    "I''m just a small figure in the skeleton society. Naturally, I can''t get into the eyes of the well-known white tiger of the God of war guard." Charlie said with some self mockery.


    "It seems that your skeletons still know a lot about the Legion?" White tiger said with a sneer.


    It has always been a legend that the God of war guard does not exist. Only a few people know about it. But today, I heard it from a Mercenary Captain, which makes the white tiger feel deeply on guard.


    "The more you know, the more scared you are." Charlie said self mockingly.


    "But our Legion is more afraid, because there are too many people coveting our Legion." White Tiger Road.


    "Because the Legion is a huge cake, many people want to take a bite, but it has nothing to do with me. Now let me understand whether the guard of the God of war is really as powerful as the legend." Full of fighting spirit, Charlie pulls out his cold weapon and points to the white tiger.


    "Fight as you wish." The white tiger laughed.


    With the fall of laughter, white tiger, Charlie people have moved, only to see Charlie quickly take a big step forward, and then sideways brandish weapons. A black light flashed, straight to the white tiger''s chest.


    White tiger in danger, a stretch of his left hand, lightning like grasp of Charlie''s palm, army - knife across each other''s wrist. Then he grabbed the other side''s arm and threw it out directly to defuse Charlie''s attack.


    The white tiger didn''t give Charlie a chance to breathe. He came to Charlie like lightning, swept forward with one leg, bringing out the sound of breaking air. Charlie immediately put his arms on his chest to stop the fierce kick of the white tiger. With a dull bang, Charlie flew upside down and glided a few meters on the ground to stabilize himself.


    "The guard of the gods of war is worthy of being the guard of the gods of war, and its strength is really amazing." Charlie moved his unconscious arms.


    "Your strength is not bad, even can block my foot." White tiger some surprised, some admire said.


    "Before the last moment, it''s certain who will win or lose." Charlie said with a cold snort.


    "The duck is hard boiled." White tiger said disdainfully.


    Charlie''s face turned red and roared. His thick palms slapped the white tiger''s head with the wind.


    The white tiger disdains to smile and steps to the right. The thick palm of his hand cuts past the white tiger''s ear. The white tiger''s left hand turns his fist into a claw. He grabs Charlie''s wrist and twists it hard. The wrist is suddenly broken and the bones pierce the skin.


    At the same time, then the white tiger instantly kicked, Charlie spurted blood back a few steps, just for a while, Charlie was seriously injured, one was abandoned.


    "Charlie, it''s over." The white tiger sighed.


    "Yes, it''s all over, but it''s not over for me." Said Charlie with a sigh.


    "My players are all dead. What''s the point of leaving me alone? Only death is my end. Suicide, I disdain to do, it seems too cowardly. You are very powerful, powerful beyond my imagination, die in your hands, I am also at ease, so start to kill me Charlie''s got a life of his own.


    "Charlie, you have a choice. Surrender." White tiger some love just said.


    "No, I''m a mercenary. I won''t surrender. I will fight for personal honor." Charlie said with a strong sense of war.


    "Fight, I will show all my strength to fight with you to show my respect for you." The white tiger, with a weapon in his hand, stood watching Charlie quietly.


    Before he did it, the air of the sword was shining all around him. A fierce murderous air came out from him and spread all over the corner.


    The strong murderous atmosphere almost made Charlie unable to lift his hand, and soon it became very difficult to call, as if he would suffocate at any time.


    Charlie''s eyes were full of shock, and he could not resist it alone. The Ares guard was indeed the most powerful force of the Legion.


    However, Charlie''s pupil suddenly contracted into a needle shape, and his last sense of war expanded infinitely. With a shout, his weapon drew an arc and took the lead in attacking the white tiger.


    Seeing Charlie''s attack, the white tiger''s weapon stabbed straight like lightning, without any fancy and superfluous action. It was the combination of speed and strength, fast as lightning, invincible.


    In an instant, two people crossed. The sound of the impact of weapons sounded in the air, but disappeared in an instant.


    The white tiger gently inserts the weapon into the knife sleeve on his thigh. He turned around and said softly, "Charlie, you lost."


    "White tiger, you are so strong that I can''t even take your move. Thank you," Charlie murmured to white tiger with his back. His voice was very weak and he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 556

    At this time, Charlie''s spirit is depressed, his body is crumbling, and the blood in his mouth is constantly flowing out¡° Bang. " With a slight sound, Charlie''s weapon fell from his hand, and then he knelt on the ground, his chest red with blood.


    "Charlie, you lost." White tiger turned back and looked at Charlie faintly.


    "Yes, I lost. I lost not only my own life, but also the lives of all the team members. But when I took the task, I had already made preparations in my heart." Charlie''s breath is very unsteady.


    "James looked down upon the Legion. Did he think you could stop us?" White tiger said with a sneer.


    "James? He''s just a ghost for death. I''m sent by James, but I belong to another force. " Charlie said sadly, it was a tragedy belonging to the small people, can''t decide their own destiny.


    "It seems that there are many ulterior motives. It''s definitely a big conspiracy. Even the Legion is in the calculation." The white tiger said with a frown.


    "Yes, there is an ulterior motive. Although I am only an executor and I don''t know the specific content, I can guess that someone wants to accomplish something with the help of your Legion." Charlie didn''t hide it. He just said it.


    "You shouldn''t say it. It will make us alert. As long as we are willing to investigate, we can definitely find out. Then the master behind you will be in great trouble." White tiger said with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, there are only two living people in this place. I will die soon, and you will die with me." Charlie smiles and takes out something the size of a black palm from his back pocket.


    "High explosive bomb!" White tiger recognized the thing in Charlie''s hand at a glance, and his face was shocked, and there was a faint fear.


    "Yes, it''s a high explosive bomb. It was developed by the U.S. military a year ago. It''s more powerful than you think." Said Charlie.


    "This kind of thing is not a grenade. If you can get this kind of thing, it seems that the master behind you has paid a lot of money. I''m afraid you''re even bigger." White tiger face dignified said.


    "Yes, there are few high explosive grenades in the US military. It''s too difficult to make and the cost is high, but it''s powerful. I remember seeing a test object. In an instant, everything was destroyed within 100 meters, and even a tank with several ten tons in the explosion center was blown up." Charlie said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have the will to die." The white tiger doesn''t look nervous.


    "This thing is not only for me, but also for you. At the critical moment, I will detonate him and die with you." Charlie had a crazy smile on his face.


    "It seems that you are very loyal to the master behind you. There are few such people now." The white tiger said in a deep voice.


    "Loyalty? It''s hard to find loyalty in the skeleton club. Everyone has to suffer. I''m sorry, for the sake of the people I care about, I can only pull you to die with me today. " Charlie said here, with a flash of resolution on his face.


    ¡±It''s not good White tiger heart a Lin, want to retreat.


    "White tiger, don''t try to escape. I only need two seconds to detonate this thing. Even if your speed is fast, you can run less than 100 meters in two seconds." Charlie laughs.


    "Yes? I''d like to have a try. " The white tiger gave a cold hum.


    Charlie''s face is very calm, as if with a trace of relief, he immediately detonated the high explosive grenade in his hand. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the scene, pulling the white tiger''s body back quickly, and then shot it with one palm in the air. A powerful force beat Charlie back with the high explosive grenade.


    With a loud and violent explosion, all the trees, flowers and plants were destroyed within a radius of 100 meters. Charlie had disappeared without a trace, and even had no clothes left.


    "Ares, are you ok?" White tiger saw standing in front of him, for himself to resist the aftershock of the explosion of cold Yi, quickly asked.


    "It''s OK. This high explosive bomb is really powerful. At my speed, it was almost blown up." Lengyi gently brushed away the dust on the body.


    "God of war, you saved my life this time." The white tiger said gratefully.


    "White tiger, can I save your life? I''ll pay it back later. " Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "I''m afraid I can''t pay it back in my life." White tiger said with a smile.


    "Then I will be a brother in my next life." Leng Yi laughs.


    "I''ll be a brother in my next life." The white tiger also laughs.


    "James, that damned woman, should have used such a vicious weapon. It''s obvious that she wants to kill us. This account should be well calculated." Cold Yi''s face flashed a trace of murderous.


    White tiger has been following Leng Yi since the founding of the Legion. In Leng Yi''s mind, white tiger is not only a member of the guard of the God of war, but also a brother of his life and death. If Leng Yi didn''t arrive in time this time, white tiger would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, which has completely made Leng Yi angry.


    "God of war, before Charlie died, he thought I would die too, so he revealed some information. Charlie was James'' man on the surface, but he belonged to another force on the surface. The reason why Charlie did this was to make James take the blame and cause a fight between the Legion and the skeleton society." White tiger guessed.


    "If you really want to guess that, it''s interesting. Some people want to achieve something. It''s a big game to design both the Legion and the skeleton society. They are not afraid to bring themselves in." Leng Yi understood the truth in an instant.


    "God of war, who do you think can lay out such a perfect plan? If Charlie didn''t disclose some information before he died, we would certainly have put the account on the skull society. " Said the white tiger.


    "White tiger, this account is still to be reckoned in the head of the skeleton club. There is something wrong with their personnel. Even we dare to design it." Said Leng Yi.


    "Warlord, what do you mean, we are now looking for the trouble of the skeleton society, making a show, and then secretly looking for the behind the scenes?" Asked the white tiger.


    "Behind the scenes, don''t worry. Lawrence of the skeleton society is more worried than us, because the purpose of the secret people is him and the skeleton society, and compensation is necessary. Charlie and others are all members of the skeleton society after all." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, I understand. I think I should lie in bed for a few days. It''s more realistic." White tiger said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Who? Come out? " Lengyi suddenly yells at a piece of trees.


    Leng Yi''s face tightened and his eyes narrowed, because the old man came out of the trees from a distance, carrying a sword behind his back, walking slowly towards Leng Yi and the white tiger.


    "Liu Yuan? The owner of the Liu family? " White tiger some shocked said.


    "White tiger, do you see it? This time it''s a real old fox. With such powerful strength, we don''t have any information about it. We thought that the other party was an ordinary old man." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The intelligence this time is so wrong, so careless." Said the white tiger.


    "Today you are all going to die. Let everyone know what will happen to offend my Liu family." Liu Yuan looks at Leng Yi and Bai Hu with killing in his eyes.


    "You are just a lost dog now. How dare you speak so loudly? If you die today, the Liu family will be completely destroyed. " White tiger said disdainfully.


    "It depends on whether you can block the sword in my hand." Liu Yuan''s face was calm, and he walked step by step towards the white tiger and lengyi, with the sword humming in his hand.


    "White tiger, you or I?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "God of war, I''d better come. Such a guy is not worth your hand. Now I''ll kill you and your Liu family." Bai Hu pulls out his weapon knife and walks to Liu Yuan with excitement in his eyes.


    As they got closer and closer, the vegetation dust around them was blown around by their invisible airflow. At this time, they only had each other in their eyes and could not accommodate the rest of them.


    Both of them walked slowly to each other, staring at each other''s eyes, one was fanatical, the other was calm as water, and their clothes were blown by the wind. After walking under their feet, the leaves and plants became powder, and they were blown away by the wind.


    When they were three or four meters away, they stopped at the same time. Liu Yuan stared at he Baihu and said coldly, "today, I will tear you to pieces."


    White tiger smell speech bloodthirsty smile way: "broken corpse ten thousand sections, do you have that ability?"? The Liu family is almost finished, you are still so arrogant there! " With that, a trace of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill", "Liu Yuanman spits out a few words with murderous spirit, and finally shows a cold murderous spirit on his calm face. His eyes stare at the white tiger like a poisonous snake, and the sword in his hand makes a clear sound.


    "You can die." As Liu Yuan spat out these words, a white light came out of his sword. There was a burst of roar in the air. A sword gas rushed to the white tiger like electric light, and the long sword reached the white tiger''s eyebrow.


    At the moment of Liu Yuan''s hand, Bai Hu''s eyes brightened and his wrist moved. His knife fell down and hit Liu Yuan''s sword.


    With a clear sound of "Ding", the tip of the sword of the white tiger and Liu Yuan collided with each other. At the same time, their sword Qi and sword Qi collided with each other, and they scattered. The surrounding forest trembled, and the scattered air flew out with the branches of plants and trees.


    The first attack of both men is to test each other, if the other side has a bit of invincible state, then the other person will not hesitate to carry out continuous attacks.


    "Old man Liu, your swordsmanship is just like this. Are you too old to do it?" The white tiger laughs and mocks, and his eyes are fixed on Liu Yuan, not daring to have the slightest carelessness.


    "Hum, white tiger, don''t be too proud. Next I''ll chop you into a pile of meat sauce." Liu Yuan snorted coldly, holding the sword tightly in his hand, and staring at the white tiger.


    The two people''s eyes are intertwined, the invisible murderous air is diffuse, their momentum is constantly climbing, the surrounding trees creak, their momentum is intertwined with each other, forming a tornado, ravaging vegetation.

 Chapter 557

    The momentum of Bai Hu and Liu Yuan is constantly rising. They stare at each other intensely. If they are masters, they will be fatal. The powerful momentum makes a vacuum around them.


    "Old man Liu, I always thought you were an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that your strength was so amazing?" White tiger see Liu Yuan''s momentum has been climbing, not worse than himself, very shocked said.


    "Originally, I just wanted to be a rich man and stop using force, but you forced our Liu family again and again. Today I will kill you." Liu Yuan harshly said, looking at the white tiger and lengyi with hatred on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to blame it, blame your Liu family for not having eyes. Everyone dares to provoke you. You deserve to be killed." The white tiger gave a cold hum.


    Then, with a violent drink, the white tiger moved at the speed of lightning. It turned into a shadow and split dozens of swords. The swords cut through the air and made a sound of breaking the air. The fierce and domineering air of the swords cut all the vital points of Liu Yuan, as if to kill all the enemies in the world.


    Liu Yuan''s face can''t help changing. He thinks that white tiger is young. Even if he is powerful, he can''t be strong to any extent. But at this time, the strength of white tiger is far more than he thinks.


    In his eyes, the white tiger has turned into a shadow, and instantly split out the idea of crazy bully''s knife, each knife contains the idea of killing.


    Liu Yuan''s face is very dignified, and his reaction is not slow. He dodges with a strange body method, which is like a wave rolling, like a fish sneaking in the sea. Then the sword in Liu Yuan''s hand turns into a sword rain in a flash, and the meaning of the sword is like the rough sea.


    Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding, ding ding ding ding ding ding, Ding Ding Ding Ding.


    This attack and defense of the two did not dare to be careless, because the master fight, a mistake may be explained here, master fight, win or lose only in the slightest.


    Liu Yuan and Bai Hu are not top experts, but they are also top experts. The fight between them has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. When Bai Hu and Liu Yuan went to the sword, there was no complete place around them.


    After a fierce crash, they fought against each other, clenched their weapons and gasped for breath. In the battle just now, they both consumed a lot.


    "Happy, we haven''t used force for decades. It''s rare that one person can have a good fight today. Let''s continue." Liu Yuan laughs like a madman.


    "Come on!" White tiger a violent drink, opened the prelude to the decisive battle.


    With a smile and a wave of his right hand, Liu Yuan gives a clear sound of "choking" and a brilliant light turns in the air. Then it turns into a flash of lightning. It cuts away the space limit and splits into the white tiger. The soul grabbing roar in the air is like a ghost crying.


    Bai Hu didn''t dare to be careless. Among all the enemies, Liu Yuan''s threat was the biggest. Then his right hand sword flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in front of the lightning. "Bang," a sound. At the moment when the sword touched, Liu Yuan''s powerful force burst out from the contact point of the two swords, and then came to the scene, Like the waves under the sea, one wave is stronger than the other.


    The white tiger was hit by the powerful force "Teng", "three steps back in a row. The land under his feet appeared deep footprints one by one because of the powerful force.


    Without waiting for Bai Hu''s reaction, Liu Yuan''s sword swings out again and splits back at Bai Hu. Bai Hu knows that in his present situation, if he takes it with one hand, he will have to retreat. He immediately holds the knife with both hands.


    The white tiger once again blocked the sword in Liu Yuan''s hand, and the powerful force broke out from the collision between the two sides, but this time he didn''t move the white tiger.


    The lightning of the light of the sword stopped for a moment. Liu Yuanshan stood up with a sword in his hand. His tall and straight body, Yue Tingyuan, had a great master''s manner. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "white tiger, I didn''t expect you to have such strength when you were young. It''s a pity!"


    "Old man Liu, I didn''t expect your strength to be so high." White tiger deep breath, face dignified said. With that, the white tiger clenched the handle of the knife with both hands. His eyes were shining and his momentum was rising.


    In the face of Liu Yuan''s dignified momentum, Bai Hu resolutely took the lead in attacking. He pushed his feet hard and turned himself into lightning. He held up a knife in the air, which was as powerful as thunder and as quick as lightning. He was furious and fierce.


    Liu Yuan''s face was frozen, and his blade like eyes came out of it. With a low drink, he put up the tyrannical sword with his sword. The energy of the sword was strong, and the turbulent air was pounding the whole space. All the plants were broken, and the ground was in a mess.


    Before the end of the fight, the two of them soared up again. The sword light and sword light were still shooting like arrows, constantly pounding, making a terrible sound, which was very destructive.


    Then the two of them yelled at the same time and made the most vigorous and swift move. The force like a landslide and tsunami exploded from the intersection of the two swords. They were swept by the hurricane air generated by the explosion and turned in the opposite directions. After a series of rolling, they almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    After a fierce fight, both sides were out of breath, but their eyes were still as sharp as swords; Liu Yuan''s body is covered with more than a dozen long and narrow wounds, slowly flowing out a little bit of blood, his face is a little pale, with an abnormal flush, his forehead is covered with honey sweat, but his momentum is still rising and converging, extremely powerful.


    White tiger seems to consume too much, whether physical or mental are too tired, crisscross the body, full of dense wounds, it looks very frightening. But all of them were no longer bleeding, pale and frightening. The sweat on his forehead wet his hair, and his chest heaved violently. His sharp eyes were still full of boundless fighting spirit.


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing intention, and he came to the white tiger in an instant. The sword light was rampant, and the sound of wind and thunder was as powerful as lightning. He chopped at the head of the white tiger mercilessly.


    The white tiger''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly retreats a few meters away. Facing Liu Yuan''s boundless sword Qi, the white tiger swims away with a terrifying speed and strange speed. That kind of situation is dangerous and dangerous. If he is not careful, he will have five steps of blood.


    Liu Yuan snorted coldly, and countless swords were wielded again, just like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, converging into a sharp and dazzling sword light to lock the white tiger. A flash of lightning split the void and shot at the white tiger with the power of terror.


    The white tiger knew that there was no way to avoid this sword. There was no other way but to fight hard; The knife in hand is like thunder knife light. It pounces on the other side with a powerful force.


    Almost in an instant, the two forces collided with each other fiercely, "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. They put on an offensive posture and don''t move. As their eyes become more and more refined, their domineering and fierce momentum keeps rising.


    Liu Yuan roared: "boy, take my last move and send you to hell!


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing intention, and he came to the white tiger in an instant. The sword light was rampant, and the sound of wind and thunder was as powerful as lightning. He chopped at the head of the white tiger mercilessly.


    The white tiger''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly retreats a few meters away. Facing Liu Yuan''s boundless sword Qi, the white tiger swims away with a terrifying speed and strange speed. That kind of situation is dangerous and dangerous. If he is not careful, he will have five steps of blood.


    Liu Yuan snorted coldly, and countless swords were wielded again, just like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, converging into a sharp and dazzling sword light to lock the white tiger. A flash of lightning split the void and shot at the white tiger with the power of terror.


    The white tiger knew that there was no way to avoid this sword. There was no other way but to fight hard; The knife in hand is like thunder knife light. It pounces on the other side with a powerful force.


    Almost in an instant, the two forces collided with each other fiercely, "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. They put on an offensive posture and don''t move. As their eyes become more and more refined, their domineering and fierce momentum keeps rising.


    Liu Yuan roared: "boy, take my last move and send you to hell!


    Liu Yuan''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing intention, and he came to the white tiger in an instant. The sword light was rampant, and the sound of wind and thunder was as powerful as lightning. He chopped at the head of the white tiger mercilessly.


    The white tiger''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly retreats a few meters away. Facing Liu Yuan''s boundless sword Qi, the white tiger swims away with a terrifying speed and strange speed. That kind of situation is dangerous and dangerous. If he is not careful, he will have five steps of blood.


    Liu Yuan snorted coldly, and countless swords were wielded again, just like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, converging into a sharp and dazzling sword light to lock the white tiger. A flash of lightning split the void and shot at the white tiger with the power of terror.


    The white tiger knew that there was no way to avoid this sword. There was no other way but to fight hard; The knife in hand is like thunder knife light. It pounces on the other side with a powerful force.


    Almost in an instant, the two forces collided with each other fiercely, "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    The rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. They put on an offensive posture and don''t move. As their eyes become more and more refined, their domineering and fierce momentum keeps rising.


    Liu Yuan roared: "boy, take my last move and send you to hell!

 Chapter 558

    Liu Yuan was able to establish such a huge business group as Liu''s group, which is also regarded as a generation of outstanding people, but now he can''t help but die.


    "The strength of old man Liu is really too strong. If I were not young and physically better, it would be hard to say whether I would win or lose." The white tiger gasped.


    "Old man Liu has so much Kung Fu, but he hides it so deeply. It seems that there are many secrets behind him." Lengyi frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s a bit heavy. I accidentally killed old man Liu. If I could stay alive, I might be able to ask a lot of questions. God of war, you don''t have to try the soul searching method. " White tiger is a little embarrassed to say.


    "You think the soul searching method is omnipotent. When the old man was fighting with you just now, he stimulated all his strength. As soon as he died, his soul was annihilated. The soul searching method is useless even if it is powerful." Cold Yi stares at white tiger one eye, not good spirit of say.


    "I would have been lenient if I had known." The white tiger said in a low voice.


    "Show mercy? If you really show mercy, I''m afraid it''s you who will die. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see what''s useful about old man Liu. " Said Leng Yi.


    Bai Hu immediately searched old man Liu. He had nothing but a sword and a jade pendant around his neck.


    Lengyi picked up the jade pendant from the white tiger''s hand. Looking carefully, the jade pendant is round, about five centimeters in diameter. The texture of the jade pendant is very exquisite, crystal clear, warm and smooth, containing a aura. The front of the jade pendant is carved with an island. The carving is very good. Every plant, tree and stone is carved vividly, revealing a sense of immortality.


    There are three characters carved on the back of the Jade Pendant: Haixian Island, an ancient style character. One of them is like a blade. It''s really a sharp stroke of iron and silver; The majestic and domineering spirit of Tiege fills the lines.


    If you feel and experience it carefully, you will notice a tiny and leisurely but boundless far-reaching breath, a vivid and vivid word that seems to have a life leap.


    "Haixian island? Warlord, where is this? Never heard of it? " The white tiger asked doubtfully.


    "This jade pendant is not an ordinary jade pendant. The words Haixian island are not carved by ordinary people, but by a powerful martial arts master. It contains the artistic conception of that master''s whole life and all his martial arts experience."


    "If someone has been taking the jade pendant to figure it out, and has a good understanding of the mystery of Qi in this word, it will play a huge role in the cultivation. Old man Liu''s sword technique contains this kind of artistic conception. It seems that there is a great benefit from these three words." Cold Yi some exclamation of say.


    "This is a treasure." White tiger eyes light said.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s also very hot. If you can take out this jade pendant, plus Liu Yuan''s Kung Fu, it seems that there should be a sect behind Liu Yuan with strong strength. I''m afraid we are in trouble this time." Leng Yi rubs the jade pendant and says with emotion.


    "Trouble? Warlord, have we ever been afraid of trouble? When the soldiers come to block them, when the water comes to cover the land, they will be killed. " White tiger does not care said.


    "It''s a barbarian. You have to be polite before you fight. Do you understand?" Cold Yi disdains to say.


    "Yes, yes, before you fight." The white tiger laughs.


    Leng Yi then picked up the sword that Liu Yuangang had just used. This sword is not an ordinary one. It reveals a cold chill all over. It''s extremely sharp. The texture of water waves is carved on the sword body.


    "It''s not an ordinary sword. It''s made of the cold iron in the sea. It''s just ordinary cold iron. Even so, this sword has entered the ranks of the sword. Liu Yuan is more and more mysterious. With these two things, Liu Yuan''s origin is not simple. " Leng Yi throws the sword to Bai Hu.


    White tiger holding the sword, waving a few times, issued a frightening momentum, can not help but said: "it is indeed a sword, if Liu Yuan can play all the power, it must be me who died."


    "This sword is for you. As for the jade pendant, you''d better not have it. The martial arts artistic conception on it is very different. Your cultivation direction is not the same. If you understand it by force, it won''t do you any good. Maybe you will be possessed." Said Leng Yi.


    "I don''t want that jade pendant. It''s uncomfortable to look at. It''s ethereal and not suitable for me. As for the sword, I don''t like it. It''s like a woman''s sword. I''d better use it with a knife. " White tiger does not care said.


    "Keep the sword. Don''t take it out for the time being. Let''s wait until we find out about Haixian island." Cold escape road.


    "Good." White tiger nodded.


    Although the Legion is not afraid of Haixian Island, it''s better to be careful in the face of an unknown enemy. After all, it''s not too much about capsizing in the sewer.


    With the death of Liu Yuan, the last power of Liu''s family was destroyed, and Liu''s family was completely defeated. As for where the rest of Liu''s family members went, lengyi didn''t bother to trace them. As long as the other party does not come out to cause trouble, there is no need to do something to eradicate the root cause.


    The first battle of the dragon and tiger alliance into Guangdong Province has been successful, and the follow-up things are much easier to do. The strong dragon does not press the local snake, but this dragon is too strong, so it directly loses the most powerful local snake, and other local snakes do not dare to cause trouble. The arrival of the dragon and tiger alliance is the Dragon crossing the river, and no one dares to cause trouble.


    Haixian island has been hovering in Leng Yi''s mind. Leng Yi takes out her mobile phone and dials a mysterious number. After about two calls, a prompt comes from her mobile phone: "please enter the password."


    After Leng Yi entered the password, a cloudy voice came over there. What he heard on the phone was gloomy and chilly: "who are you?"


    "It''s me." Cold Yi says softly.


    Hearing these two words, the person on the other end of the phone immediately said happily like snow melting and spring breeze: "God of war, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to call me."


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you, but recently I met something that I need your help?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "What''s more between us? If you have anything, just give it to me The person opposite said happily.


    "I''ll be frank. Have you ever heard of Haixian island?" Leng Yi continued.


    "Haixian island? If you ask others, no one will know, but you are right to ask me The person opposite said ha ha.


    "What is the origin of Haixian island?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "I''m curious. Why do you mention Haixian island?" The face man asked curiously.


    "Recently, I got a jade pendant with three words" Haixian island "engraved on it. I feel very strange, so I want to ask you." Said Leng Yi.


    "Strange, this is the identity mark of the people in Haixian island. It''s usually carried close to the body. Maybe someone lost it." Although the people on the opposite side were puzzled, they did not ask in detail.


    "Tell me, what is the origin of the fall of Haixian island?" Leng Yi can''t wait to ask.


    "Our hundred families are also regarded as the aristocratic families in the rivers and lakes. I don''t know how long they have existed, but our purpose is to collect information about the major sects in the Wulin. There is no record of when Haixian Island appeared."


    "Haixian island is a small island. In the vast sea, few people know exactly where they are. The people of Haixian Island rarely appear on the land. Their strength is very strong, especially their martial arts. They imitate the sea to practice. All the martial arts belong to Yin and Rou, but at the same time, they are as powerful as the rough sea."


    "When Haixian Island appeared several times, it caused a great sensation. Our hundred families paid attention to Shanghai Xiandao. After collecting many kinds of data, they could understand the origin of Haixian island. But it''s also a legend. No one knows what happened. " The people on the other side came slowly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point." Leng Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, let''s get to the point. It''s said that the birth of Haixian island and Emperor Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu to overseas Fairy Island to look for the elixir of immortality. Xu Fu took 500 boys and girls with him. In another tsunami, some of the boys and girls were washed away. Later, these boys and girls were exiled to a small island and multiplied there. This island is what became Haixian island. " The person opposite said immediately.


    "Why is it so amazing?" Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "It''s only recorded in the family literature. I don''t know what the specific situation is, because the people of Haixian Island rarely appear on the land, so I don''t know much about it. The two most obvious signs of them are the jade pendant of Haixian island and a blue sea sword." The opposite person continued.


    "Blue sea sword?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Yes, the blue sea sword is made of the cold iron in the sea. It is extremely sharp and has the texture of water waves carved on it. So it''s called "blue sea sword." The opposite person continued.


    After listening to the other party''s introduction, Leng Yi can''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t expect that Liu Yuan was from the mysterious Haixian island. This time, it was a big trouble.


    "Launch your intelligence and collect information about Haixian island for me. The more detailed, the better." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "God of war, what''s the matter?" Asked the man opposite.


    "It''s killing a man. It''s supposed to be from Haixian island." Lengyi didn''t hide it.


    "Kill the people of Haixian Island, God of war, you are so awesome. But I haven''t heard of people from Haixian Island entering the land in recent years? " The opposite person asked in doubt.


    "The man who was killed was 70 or 80 years old. It''s not sure whether he was from Haixian island. It''s just that he had a blue sea sword and a jade pendant from Haixian island." Said Leng Yi.


    "No, according to the family literature, unless something big happens, the people who enter the mainland of Haixian island are all young people. What''s the matter with this 70 or 80 year old man?" The opposite person''s doubt asks a way.


    "How do I know? It''s the first time I''ve heard about Haixian island. Anyway, you can find out for me. " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 559

    Hearing Leng Yi''s words, the people on the other side couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The mystery of Haixian island is beyond many people''s imagination. He can understand it because his family has collected information about Haixian island.


    However, the information collected on Haixian island is rather general. It''s really difficult for him to find someone in Haixian island.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Leng Yi asked.


    "God of war, although our hundred families are known as Wulin generals, they are not absolute. There are a lot of things that our hundred families can''t collect at all, especially the things that happened to those famous schools." The person opposite said with a bitter smile.


    "Try your best. I believe that as long as something happens, there will always be clues." Leng Yi also knows that it is not easy for some people to investigate the events that have happened for decades. Even if the intelligence ability is strong, it is not possible to do so.


    "Don''t worry, God of war. I will try my best to find out." The person opposite said with a smile.


    "Well, I have something else on my side. I''ll call you when I''m free." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There''s absolutely no problem with what you''ve told me. I''ll pass it to you before night." The person opposite said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I have something else on my side. I''ll call you when I''m free." Leng Yi finished and hung up.


    Somewhere in a mysterious house, there was a figure hidden in the dark. He put down his phone and murmured, "Haixian island."


    "Uncle De, come in." The mysterious man called out to the door.


    Soon, outside the door came an old man, but dressed in ancient clothes, a bit like shooting a TV play.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" Said the man called Uncle De respectfully.


    "Uncle De, you have been guarding Tianji Pavilion for 60 years. You know the information very well. There is one thing you need to help." Mysterious man also very respectfully said.


    "Young master, I will try my best to finish anything you tell me." Uncle De bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "There are very few things about Haixian Island recorded in Tianji Pavilion. Uncle De, I hope you can take someone to sort out all the information about Haixian island or Haixian island in Tianji Pavilion. I can use it." Said the mysterious man.


    "Young master, there are very few materials about Haixian island in Tianji Pavilion, but the age is very scattered. In addition, it takes a long time to sort them out." Uncle De said with a frown.


    "I understand, but I need it urgently." The mysterious man said.


    "All right, young master. I''ll arrange someone to clean it up immediately and send it to you tomorrow morning." Said uncle De.


    "Please, uncle de." The mysterious man thanks.


    "No, these are what I should do, young master. If you want to know more about Haixian Island, you can ask the old master. It seems that the old master knew people from Haixian island at that time, but the old master never mentioned it, let alone put it into Tianji Pavilion." Said uncle De.


    "Thank you, uncle." The mysterious man said happily.


    "You''re welcome, young master. These are what I should do." Uncle De said and turned to leave.


    At the same time, lengyi is also asking Baiqi about Haixian island. Baiqi has experienced two thousand years of changes, just like a walking dictionary. Many things can be asked in vain.


    "Haixian island?" Bai Qi frowned and thought.


    Although there are some unimaginable white, but the brain or brain, can not remember so many things, some memory has forgotten, or has been sealed in the depths of memory.


    "Master, do you speak? Do you know anything about Haixian island? " Leng Yi sees Bai Qi frowning and doesn''t speak, and asks anxiously.


    "Thinking, thinking, don''t worry." Bai Qi waved and said impatiently.


    Bai Qi fell into the memory. Lengyi had to wait patiently even in a hurry.


    What happened in history is filtered quickly in Bai Qi''s mind, trying to find out the things related to Haixian island.


    Soon, Bai Qi seemed to find something about Haixian Island, and his frown loosened.


    "Time is too long, memory is too much, looking up really wasted a lot of time." Bai Qi sighed and said.


    "Master, you''d better say it quickly. Don''t play tricks." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "The people of Haixian Island first appeared in the Tang Dynasty with the Japanese samurai, but at that time they didn''t call themselves Haixian Islanders, they called themselves Haishen palace. The people of Haishen palace were not the descendants of some of Xu Fu''s boys and girls in the legend, but the time was right."


    "At the beginning, Qin Shihuang burned books to entrap scholars, and a large number of scholars and Rangers had to go to sea to seek refuge. Finally, they settled down on an island. After hundreds of years of development, their martial arts gradually became a system. Later, fishermen encountered storms at sea and were rescued by the island. Gradually, the legend of the God of the sea palace spread among fishermen, and gradually the people on the island, They all call themselves the people of Poseidon palace. "


    "Later, the ships of the Japanese envoys encountered a tsunami at sea and were rescued by the people of the sea god palace. Later, the people of the sea god palace came to the Tang Dynasty with the Japanese envoys. At that time, the Tang Dynasty was very developed, and the martial arts reached an unprecedented height. The people of the sea god palace learned the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty, and then went back to study. Slowly, their martial arts system became more perfect."


    "In fact, many of Japan''s old martial arts are obtained from the Poseidon palace. From then on, people from the Poseidon palace will send people to the land to learn and observe the martial arts on the land, so as to increase their strength. Gradually, the people of Haishen Palace are very famous in Wulin. "


    "But why is the Poseidon palace called Haixian island?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. I heard that there was an accident in the sea god palace. Later, the people who entered the sea god palace said they came to Haixian island. If you want to know the reason, you have to check it yourself. I can say that there are only so many. You have to check the rest by yourself. Maybe you can find the location of Poseidon palace and know everything. " Bai Qi said.


    "I see, master. I asked you in vain. I knew the origin of Haixian island. I didn''t know anything else." Cold Yi has no good spirit to say.


    "Boy, if you know everything, what''s the meaning of life? Go and find out for yourself, but you should pay attention to the fact that people in Haixian island are very strong, especially their martial arts. They have their own unique points. It''s good for you to learn from them¡° Bai Qi warned.


    "Yes, master, I see." Cold Yi nods a way.

 Chapter 560

    After checking for a long time, there is basically no clue about Haixian island. At the end of the day, there is a sea god palace, which is more domineering. Haixian island belongs to the sea god palace, and its actual strength must be higher than Haixian island.


    Although he did not find out about Haixian Island, Leng Yi did not pay special attention to it. At present, the most urgent thing is for the Dragon Tiger alliance to gain a firm foothold in Guangdong Province, so as to take Guangdong Province as a springboard and continue to extend to the mainland.


    Leng Yi came to Guangdong this time mainly to solve the Liu family''s problems, not because the Liu family hindered the dragon and tiger alliance from entering Guangdong, but because the Liu family touched Leng Yi''s scale. If the dragon has scale, it will die.


    Now that things in Guangdong are almost settled, Leng Yi doesn''t intend to stay in Guangdong. Leng Yi''s existence will put a lot of pressure on long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian. Instead, he will be timid in doing things. It is more than enough to cope with the situation of Guangdong Province with the ability of long Tianhua and Hu Xiaotian.


    Leng Yi stayed in Guangdong Province these days. The destruction of the Liu family suddenly calmed down the capital. But smart people all know that this is just the calm before the storm. Once Leng Yi returns to the capital, they don''t know what kind of storm it will bring.


    In a room in Zhongnanhai, the capital, an old man sat at a table, looking at the information in his hand, frowning.


    If Leng Yi sees the information above, he will be very surprised, because it records his activities in Guangdong Province in recent days. Although Leng Yi did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, it can be seen that the intelligence power of the country is so powerful.


    "The dragon and tiger alliance of Hong Kong has even entered Guangdong Province, and it will have a very close relationship. Have you found out the specific relationship between them?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "We haven''t found out the relationship between the two yet, but we can be sure that the relationship between the dragon and tiger alliance and lengyi is very close. In the past, the dragon and tiger alliance was only a small Gang in Hong Kong. Later, during lengyi''s stay in Hong Kong, many experts suddenly appeared in the dragon and tiger alliance to seize the territory and lay the foundation for the dragon and tiger alliance, Later, the sudden emergence of these experts directly made the dragon and tiger League the first gang in Hong Kong. "


    "We suspect that these people are members of the Legion, but there is little evidence." The old man said respectfully to a middle-aged man.


    "Apart from the Legion, who can turn out so many masters overnight. Now that the Liu family has been destroyed, Guangdong Province will be the world of the dragon and tiger alliance, "the old man sighed.


    "Chief, Liu''s family has been destroyed, and Liu Yuan, the owner of the family, is missing. The only remaining members of Liu''s family have fled abroad." The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    "Well, that''s it. There are still a few people in the Liu family who are still alive. He has been lenient. Now I''m most worried about how Leng Yi will deal with those people when he returns to the capital." Said the old man.


    "The Liu family is just a pawn, it can''t decide the overall situation. The people behind the Liu family are the most important. " The old man was very worried and said, "after the Liu family was destroyed, they all calmed down and seemed to be waiting for some chance." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Did the people of the four families make a move?" The old man put down the information and asked.


    "There''s no movement in the four families. I can understand that the dragon family won''t fight. But the Li family, who has the biggest hatred for lengyi, doesn''t have any movement. It''s so strange." Said the middle-aged man.


    "The dragon family may not move, but the other three families seem to have no movement on the surface. They must be planning something secretly. The demise of the Liu family makes them dare not act rashly for the time being." Said the old man.


    "What should we do now?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "I''ll wait and see what happens, but I always feel that the four families won''t be so comfortable with the secret investigation." Said the old man, frowning.


    "Yes, chief, I will immediately strengthen the surveillance of the four families, but we still have one important thing at present. According to the intelligence from Africa, a large amount of mineral deposits were found in the territory of Dongfang dragon mercenary soldiers and bought by mysterious people, but we didn''t buy them." Said the middle-aged man.


    "What''s going on? It''s not that the local king has a good relationship with Dongfang long. " The old man''s momentum flashed by and asked in a sharp tone.


    "It was because of the identity of the mysterious man, who came from the Legion. The local kings didn''t dare to offend the Legion at all, and their price was higher, so we failed." The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    "When we hit the snake seven inches, the Xingtian army will hit us at the key point. Originally, we thought that we would not rely on the Xingtian army for the time being because we found a large mineral deposit. But we didn''t expect that the other party would take the lead. It seems that the boy knows better than anyone, so he is very accurate. It''s a warning to us." The old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" Middle aged people don''t pay any attention now.


    "Check all the government officials who are involved in dealing with the Yuyan group, and send all those whose buttocks are not clean to me. There is no problem. They are transferred from their posts." Said the old man.


    "Yes, chief, I''ll do it immediately. The middle-aged man said immediately.


    I''m afraid to be serious about anything. Once I''m serious, everything goes very fast.


    For a time, the government officials who took part in dealing with the Yuyan group, those who were in prison and those who were transferred away, did not come to a good end. As for those families who took part in the attack on Yuyan group on the surface, they didn''t get any punishment. It''s left to vent. It is estimated that lengyi will settle with them as soon as he arrives in the capital.


    For a time, the crisis of Yuyan group was relieved, not only there was no loss, but the market value was increasing.


    Leng Yi, who was far away in Guangdong Province, got the news and laughed. He couldn''t help sighing: "the old fox is the old fox. He likes to lose his life and protect his car. But it''s not so simple. It''s just hidden and superficial. I won''t let go of any of them."


    "God of war, this time I won a great victory. The market value of Yuyan group has been increasing. What are you going to do with those who stab in the back?" Asked the white tiger.


    "We don''t have such a big mind. I won''t let go of any forces involved in this matter this time." Said coldly.


    "Yes, God of war, I''ll arrange for someone to deal with it immediately." Said the white tiger.


    "As for the continuation of the mineral trade with Huaxia, you should inform the headquarters that it can proceed as usual. Some people still have to give a little face. After all, we have robbed others of a mineral." Leng Yi said with a smile, "OK, I will inform the commander immediately that they will continue to trade with Huaxia." White tiger nods to say.


    After dealing with the affairs of Guangsheng, lengyi and Bai Hu get on the plane to the capital. It will be a more cruel storm waiting for him.

 Chapter 561

    Sitting on the plane to the capital, Leng Yi gets into thinking. On this trip to Guangdong, the Liu family is just a fuse. The people who come out are just second-class families. The real people behind the scenes are not moving. Even if Leng Yi wants to deal with them, he has to find a reasonable excuse.


    Although there is no need to worry about anything with the strength of the Xingtian legion, there are some things that can not be solved with strength, so the capital seems calm at present, but it is in danger. Every step should be very careful, otherwise everything in the capital will disappear.


    A hand suddenly extended to Leng Yi, Leng Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a group of fine awn, immediately raised his head to see to that is just the master.


    Lengyi slightly frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Standing in front of Leng Yi is a stewardess. Seeing Leng Yi''s fierce eyes, her body can''t help shaking a few times. A delicate face with panic, hearing Leng Yi''s words, she relaxed a little and said, "Sir, I see you''ve been lowering your head, so see what''s going on."


    "Oh, I don''t have anything. I was just thinking about it." Cold Yi light says.


    "Well, I don''t know, sir. Would you like something to drink?" Asked the stewardess with a smile, looking professional but not offensive.


    "Give me a glass of water, thank you." Lengyi nodded and replied with a smile.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll bring it to you right away." The stewardess smiles and nods.


    "Also, do you have some books on the plane? It''s a bit long. Pass the time." Lengyi continues to ask.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you right away." Said the stewardess.


    "Thank you." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty." When the stewardess saw lengyi''s smile, it was like the spring breeze blowing on her face. Her fear disappeared and she answered with a smile.


    "God of war, does this stewardess like you?" White tiger asked with a smile.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Leng Yi Leng said.


    "Ares, I have a bad feeling that this flight will not be peaceful." White tiger did not continue to joke, but some dignified face said.


    "Be careful." Cold Yi nods a way.


    After a while, the stewardess just carrying a tea tray with a glass of water and a book on it came to lengyi with a smile.


    "Water and books for you, sir." The stewardess came to lengyi and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I dare not drink this glass of water." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "If you don''t like it, sir, I can change it for you." Stewardess face a little change, immediately recovered, said with a smile.


    "Fake is fake after all, no matter how to pretend, it can''t be true." Leng Yi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you mean, sir?" Asked the stewardess, trying to keep a smile.


    "Don''t you think this uniform doesn''t seem to suit you?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I think it fits." The stewardess sneered.


    At this moment, the stewardess'' hand moved like lightning, and the tea tray was thrown away directly, revealing a dagger below. The air was cold. The stewardess held the dagger and stabbed at the cold throat.


    The speed was like lightning. Most people didn''t have time to dodge. Leng Yi didn''t care at all. The old God was still there. At the moment when the dagger stabbed Leng Yi''s neck, the stewardess was holding the Dagger''s wrist by a big hand and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "You''re stupid enough to want to assassinate. Don''t you know I''m in the seat behind him?" The white tiger holds the air hostess''s wrist.


    White tiger hand a hard, the woman immediately pain wrinkle up each, the hands of the dagger can''t hold, fell to the ground. The stewardess is also very fierce, the other hand immediately takes out another dagger from the back and continues to stab lengyi''s neck.


    With a cold hum, the white tiger threw away the whole stewardess along his arm. Then he grabbed the stewardess by the neck with one hand. There was almost no chance for the stewardess to fight again. With a slight "click", the stewardess passed out.


    At this moment, a stewardess in the back also moved, but in his hand was not a knife, but a gun. When he raised it, he shot lengyi. Bai Hu threw the fainted stewardess in the past, followed his figure, silently and instantly came to the front stewardess, turned his palm into a knife, and cut it on the stewardess arm. With a click, the stewardess arm became 90 degrees, and the pistol could not be held any more, Fall to the ground..


    The gun fell, but it was still very fierce. He didn''t give up the assassination, and took out a knife to the white tiger''s chest. White tiger body gently back, avoid each other''s knife.


    "To die." Forced back by a woman, Bai Hu suddenly felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He made a little effort at his feet and ran to the stewardess quickly.


    The stewardess seemed to know that she was not the opponent of the white tiger. She immediately pulled up a female passenger to block her chest and put a knife on her neck.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, sir, save me." for a woman, it''s really a terrible thing. She looks sad and beautiful.


    "Do you think you can frighten someone by holding him in front of your chest?" The white tiger sneered and went to the stewardess without stopping.


    Seeing the white tiger, he was not threatened by himself at all. He suddenly kicked the female passenger in front of him and flew to Leng Yi.


    Although the white tiger is cruel and ruthless, but in the face of innocent people flying, it''s still easy to take over. The female passenger is a young woman, full of charm, plump chest, lying in the white tiger''s arms, which seems to be a good affair.


    But love affairs are often poisonous, and white tiger is no exception this time. At this moment, the female passenger who jumped into Baiqi''s arms bounced away. The bounce away was faster than the rush. No one believed that this plump young woman could move so fast.


    However, the female passenger was not willing to fly back, but was hit by the white tiger and flew back, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth and a dagger in her hand.


    White tiger a face disdain of say: "depend on you still want to assassinate me?"? Show your true colors and let''s have a look "


    The female passenger gave a cold smile, and her voice was no longer the sweet magnetic sound before, but became a kind of cold voice: "it''s really a master, who can see through my magic, but it''s a pity that you have to die today. Someone has paid a lot of money to kill you, and the number is amazing."


    ¡±Are you killers Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Yes, we are killers. We will kill you today." The female passenger did not hide, but generously admitted.


    "Just you? Ten of your skills are not enough. " White tiger looked at the female passenger with disdain.

 Chapter 562

    Hearing Bai Hu''s words, the female passenger snorted: "our goal is him, but I didn''t expect that there is such an expert as you around him."


    "It''s really stupid. You don''t even understand the situation of the target. You dare to assassinate. You really want to die." White tiger a face disdain of say.


    Being so satirized by the white tiger, the female killer''s face turned red, and then became more fierce. She said coldly, "no matter what, you are going to die this time."


    "It''s up to you." White tiger sneered.


    The stewardess took the lead. The dagger flashed in front of the white tiger''s chest. Unfortunately, the speed of the white tiger was much faster than that of her. At the moment when the dagger touched the white tiger''s chest, Baiqi''s foot had been kicked out and directly kicked on the other side''s chest. Only a few clicks of broken ribs were heard. The stewardess flew backward, leaving a bloodstain in the air and bumping into the cabin wall, Pass out.


    Seeing that the stewardess was kicked away, the female killer didn''t speak, so she immediately rushed towards the white tiger. At the same time, the female killer had a short knife in her hand, which stretched out about two feet, and the blade was in full bloom.


    The white tiger''s eyes narrowed, and his face was a little dignified. Although he didn''t pay attention to the female killer, the female killer seemed to have good skills, so he should be careful.


    This short knife is fast, sharp and full of evil spirit.


    The speed of the white tiger''s hand is faster than the speed of the short knife in the female killer''s hand. He holds the female killer''s wrist in an instant, and then the other fist of the white tiger is wielded fiercely, with incomparable destructive power.


    The female killer is also strong. She reaches out her other arm to block it. She also wants to take the opportunity to pull back her weapon. However, the female killer never thinks that Bai Hu''s powerful fist force is not what she can resist.


    With a click, the female killer''s arm was interrupted by the white tiger. The female killer snorted, endured great pain, and flew a cold light from her mouth to the white tiger''s face.


    I didn''t expect that the female killer had such a cunning move. The white tiger dodged the cold light, but the female killer was also out of his control.


    The female killer quickly stepped back, dropped the knife in her hand, took out a black remote control from her body, and said with a crazy face: "do you know what this is? The remote control of the bomb, C-4 bomb, is enough to blow the plane apart. As long as I press this button, the whole plane will turn into a firelight. "


    At the beginning, seeing the two fighting, the people around them felt very exciting, but they didn''t have much fear. Now when they saw the bomb remote control in the hands of the female killer, they were in a mess, and the screams rang out in the cabin.


    "Shut up, or we''ll press the button." The female killer roared loudly.


    The people around us shiver together, after all, we are ordinary people, in the face of the fear of death, no one can calm down.


    "It''s just a killer. You don''t have to die together, do you?" White tiger see each other''s face crazy look, know each other is not lying.


    "It''s worth it to be able to pull you up." The female killer laughs wildly.


    "Wait a minute, if you want to die, you should let us know who sent you to kill us. You don''t look like ordinary killers, but people like dead men." The white tiger said with a frown.


    "Go to hell and ask the Lord of hell." The female killer laughs and then presses the remote control in her hand.


    The passengers around immediately closed their eyes and yelled, but the expected explosion did not happen. When the passengers around opened their eyes, they saw that the finger force button of the female killer was only one centimeter, but they couldn''t press it. The whole person must live there, just like a statue, but the rolling eyes of Gulu showed that the female killer was not dead.


    "Warlord, it''s very dangerous. Thanks for your hand. Otherwise, we''ll all be fireworks in the air." The white tiger whispered with lingering fear.


    "Do you flatter yourself with these words? I know you can solve it, but I''ll do it. " Leng Yi said.


    "That''s not the same. If I stop, the only way is to kill each other. If you''re different, you can at least save the killer''s life, so we can interrogate him." White tiger said with a smile.


    "Interrogation? Forget it. These women are obviously not afraid of death. It''s more difficult to find out what they want from them than to go to heaven. Besides, they are already dead men. They only know how to carry out tasks, and they can''t know too much. " Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "The living are better than the dead." White tiger said with a smile.


    It turns out that at the moment when the female killer wants to press the button, lengyi immediately releases a few thin Qi forces into several mysterious acupoints of the human body, sealing the joints of the female killer''s whole body, making the other person as if he were a statue, unable to move.


    "It''s a pity that it will be dead soon." Leng Yi sighed.


    Leng Yi''s words came true in an instant. The two comatose people suddenly bled, their bodies shook a little, and then lost their lives.


    White tiger immediately ran to the two killers to check, and finally shook his head helplessly to lengyi and said: "all of them have died. The reason why seven holes bleed is that the other side''s head has become a paste."


    White tiger''s words have not finished, standing female killer also seven holes bleeding, then fell to the ground, lost his life.


    "The same symptoms, should die in the same way, the head has become a pool of paste." White tiger check said. Fortunately, the remote control was taken away in advance by the white tiger just now. Maybe he pressed the button when he fell down.


    "What''s the reason for the brain to become a pool of paste?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "If there is no wrong guess, someone has installed a micro bomb in their mind. Once the mission fails, it may be exposed, and the micro bomb will start. Although it is not powerful, it is enough to blow their heads into a pool of paste." Said the white tiger.


    "There is no difference between this method and the use of poison control, but the cost is still a little high." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "This kind of micro bomb is the same as the remote control bomb, both need to use the remote control, and the distance can not be too far, so the signal reception is not good." The white tiger continued to explain.


    "You mean there''s at least one, or more, enemy on this plane, they''re manipulating micro bombs." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "Yes, there is at least one enemy in the dark, who will assassinate us at any time." White starting point.


    "White tiger, find him and try to catch him alive. If it''s not possible, kill them to avoid any more trouble." Leng Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, God of war, guarantee to complete the task." White tiger nodded.

 Chapter 563

    With white tiger''s ability, it''s very easy to find this person in the cargo hold without much effort. This person''s strength is not very strong, and it''s not a killer. It''s just a kind of inspector inside the killer organization.


    As long as the function is to kill people when the killer mission fails and there is an exposed organization, the requirements of such people are loyalty, good at hiding and tracking.


    Under the white tiger''s extortion of confession, the other side confessed everything. Although this man has the power of life and death, it is not absolute. Once he starts the bomb in the killer''s mind, the bomb in his mind will also start, but it will not explode immediately, but it will explode after three days, so he must go back to the killer''s headquarters within three days and take out the evidence, To disarm the activated bomb.


    Once you don''t return to the headquarters within three days, or you can''t get effective evidence to prove that the killer should die, you can''t save your life.


    "Found it?" Lengyi sees the white tiger coming back and asks.


    "Found it. Found it in the cargo hold. This guy will hide." Said the white tiger.


    "Did you find out what happened to each other?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Find out, it''s the killer of wanhualou." Said the white tiger.


    "Wanhualou, have you never heard of such a killer organization?" Lengyi frowned and said.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but we don''t have the impression that we can have such a powerful killer?" White tiger is also very strange.


    "It''s not strange. You''ve heard of Haixian island and Haishen palace before, and you haven''t heard of them. They didn''t suddenly come out. Maybe wanhualou is the same force." Leng Yi said.


    "It seems that our intelligence organization needs to be strengthened in this aspect. In the past, we paid more attention to military intelligence, but we only dabbled in other things and didn''t pay attention to them." Said the white tiger.


    "It''s true. That''s why I let the dark king start to set up a new intelligence organization. Dark is independent of the intelligence system of the Legion, and will not affect the intelligence system of the Legion." Leng Yi said.


    "Let the dark to feel the details of Wanhua building, find Wanhua building, we are not far from finding the behind the scenes." White tiger opens a way.


    "White tiger, if you come to contact the dark king, you must find out the wanhualou. If you are assassinated, you have to pay a little price. And you can give the killer in the cargo hold to Huaxia police later, so don''t interfere in the subsequent affairs. There are things we''ll take care of ourselves. " Cold escape road.


    "I see." There was a bloodthirsty smile on the white tiger''s face.


    Such a thing is naturally impossible to hide, so the plane has not arrived at the destination, on the way to a fast landing at an airport.


    Lengyi had planned to deal with it by himself, so he called the one in Zhongnanhai directly, and the matter was solved easily. He didn''t stop at the local airport. After getting off the plane, lengyi disappeared.


    When receiving the call that white tiger and lengyi disappeared, Zhongnanhai was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m afraid the capital can''t be quiet."


    "Chief, shall we just watch this happen and do nothing?" The middle-aged man next to him frowned and asked.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the old man.


    "At least let Leng Yi not mess. Once they fight, the capital may fall into turmoil." Said the middle-aged man.


    "We can''t stop it if you stop it or I stop it. You and I all know who that boy is. He won''t just swallow his breath. There will be a storm." Said the old man.


    "But we can''t just look at the mess and ignore it." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Some people are so greedy that they seem to forget themselves. In order to kill one person, they can blow up the whole plane. This is not arrogance, but lawlessness." The old man said with a cold hum.


    "Is there no better solution?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "This is an opportunity. With Leng Yi''s help, we can save a lot of trouble. Those forces are also the ones that we are most distressed about these years. Let''s take this opportunity to solve them together." There was a shrewdness in the old man''s eyes.


    "Yes, chief, I see." The middle-aged man nodded.


    Leng Yi is not interested in what the old man in Zhongnanhai is thinking. Even if he is used by the other party, Leng Yi doesn''t care. The first thing he does when he returns to the capital is that Leng Yi will eradicate wanhualou.


    At present, the dark king and the shadow organization are investigating the Wanhua building. With the strength of the shadow, even if the Wanhua building is hidden in the deep, they will find clues. It''s not very difficult to find the whole Wanhua building along with a little clue. It''s a matter of time.


    Leng Yi and Bai Hu secretly disappear after getting off the plane. In fact, Leng Yi did not really leave the airport, but changed his identity with Bai Hu and continued to fly to the capital by plane. I''m afraid that no one in the dark would think that Leng Yi would fly to the capital by plane again, so the subsequent arrangement didn''t play any role.


    When Leng Yi arrived in the capital, a complete information of wanhualou was in Leng Yi''s hands. The so-called wanhualou is actually a women''s organization.


    It is claimed to be Huashen Pavilion, a place for men''s entertainment. Wanhualou is a secret killer organization under Huashen Pavilion. Huashen Pavilion chooses beautiful women and trains them. In the end, these women will become two kinds of people: killers and women. Killers reap human lives, and women are women who enchant many men.


    In the legend of Huashen Pavilion, there are four most famous women, who cherish flowers, pity flowers, kill flowers and bury flowers. Especially the buried flowers are extremely beautiful. All the flowers are faded in front of her and dare not compete with her for beauty.


    It''s said that up to now, there are no famous flowers in Huashen Pavilion. Many powerful people are crazy about it. All want to hold the beauty back.


    In a few days, a flower god meeting will be held in the flower god palace. At that time, powerful people will gather together. Finally, as long as the price is high and the women in the flower god palace are willing, they can go with this person.


    Now many people have taken a fancy to the four great goddesses, and they have to rely on their own abilities to go to the four great goddesses.


    This information has introduced wanhualou and Huashen palace in general, and lengyi didn''t care about some minor details.


    "Huashen palace is a bit interesting. It''s a bit similar to the ancient brothel''s selection of Huakui." Cold Yi closes data, light says.

 Chapter 564

    Although Leng Yi and Bai Hu secretly fly back to the capital, it''s very easy to find Leng Yi''s whereabouts with the crisscross influence of the families in the capital.


    Before lengyi is about to arrive in the capital, a conspiracy against lengyi has begun. They plan to arrive in the capital in lengyi, while lengyi did not make a counterattack, immediately control lengyi, so that they have chips in their hands and a chance to turn over.


    "Chief, lengyi''s plane is going to the capital soon. Those people have already started to take action. Do you want to stop them?" Zhongnanhai, the same room, the middle-aged man stood at his desk and said respectfully.


    "It''s undeniable that it''s a good move to attack people unprepared and surprise them. Most people are really caught off guard. It''s a pity that they choose the wrong person. How can Leng Yi be an ordinary person? This storm will be ahead of time. " The old man said with a sneer.


    "Chief, what shall we do? Let them conflict? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Isn''t that good? Let''s just watch the play, and you don''t have to worry too much. Those people want to make a surprise attack on lengyi, but even if lengyi is not in the capital, they are very powerful in the capital. They won''t stand still and will definitely take action. " The old man said calmly.


    "Yes, chief, I know what to do." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Ares, the plane is about to land." The plane is about to land, white tiger said softly.


    "Before the plane landed, I could smell a smoke of gunpowder. I don''t know who would meet us below." Cold Yi deep a lazy waist, light ask a way.


    "No matter who we are, we are all dogs and cats in front of us." White tiger said disdainfully.


    "It''s a bit hurtful, but we can''t underestimate these families. When they unite, even those at the level of the four big families should retreat." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "God of war, in fact, I don''t understand why I didn''t kill them directly. It''s a waste of time to play with them like this." White tiger said impatiently.


    "Sometimes, force can despise everything, but the game under the rules is the most interesting." Cold Yi light says.


    "Fighting is better for me." The white tiger said with a shrug.


    Today''s Beijing airport is very different. The atmosphere is a little depressing. The person in charge of the airport received calls from several heavyweights one after another. Ask the exact time when a plane arrives at the airport. The phone calls confused the person in charge of the airport. It''s not a big shot coming to Beijing by this plane.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. How can a big man make an ordinary airliner? At least it has to be a special plane. Although the person in charge of the airport was full of doubts, he still resolutely implemented it.


    I''ve been paying attention to how the plane gets to the airport, but tonight I let him see a scene of shock and excitement that he will never forget.


    When the plane landed, two jeeps and a military truck flew to the side of the plane through the airport express. A group of soldiers got out of the truck and stood beside the car with guns. They walked down to the plane and saluted coldly.


    This scene also made the passengers who were on the same flight with them stunned. They didn''t know what this young man was from? So many soldiers came to pick him up.


    "Cold instructor." Everyone salutes again. Lengyi and Baihu also return a military salute.


    "Hello, Captain su." Lengyi said hello.


    It turns out that the leader this time is the tiger division. Su Heba, the leader of the tiger special team, spent some time in the tiger division. Leng Yi called many things from the tiger special team, which improved the overall strength of the tiger special team.


    Therefore, the members of the tiger special team have been treating lengyi with respect as an instructor. This time, they said that lengyi would encounter a little trouble and would like to help.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the special team, Li zhantian did not stop it, but readily agreed.


    "Drillmaster Leng, our tiger division just entered the capital and became a new garrison. Originally, we wanted to visit you, but we didn''t expect that you had left the capital. This time when we learned that you had returned to the capital, our division commander specially called me to meet you in the tiger division. We can have a lot of exchanges." Sukhba said with a smile.


    "Captain Su, you go back and tell Uncle Li that I appreciate his intention. I can solve my own problems. He shouldn''t get involved. It''s not good for him." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Coach Leng, you''ll see the outside. Yu private, you''re our teacher''s nephew. It''s right for our teacher to help you. Yu Gong, you''re the trainer of tiger master. Tiger master can''t watch you being bullied. Bullying you is bullying our tiger division. Although our tiger Division has just entered the capital, no one can handle it. " Suheba beast domineering ran said.


    Obviously, these words are not what a team leader can say. It must be Li zhantian who supports them.


    "In addition, the teacher told us when we came. Maybe we just came to see the play. You can solve everything." Sukhba said with a smile.


    "Thank you," Leng Yi nodded.


    Teacher? instructor? Some passengers nearby stopped at this address. Can''t help a Leng, didn''t expect that such a young man is a group of military instructors.


    "Captain Su, please evacuate these people. It''s like watching a monkey when so many people look at me." Lengyi said with a bitter smile to sukhba beast.


    "OK, I''ll evacuate the passengers immediately." Sukhba beast nodded.


    "What''s good to see? I didn''t see the military vehicle picking up people. Is everything a secret operation?" Sukhba beast then roared softly. The soldiers at the scene immediately evacuated some passengers who were interested in watching the scene.


    "Instructor, why don''t you get on the bus? If it goes on like this, something may happen. " Said sukhba, a little worried.


    Although I don''t know who will deal with Leng Yi this time, judging from the tone and face of Li zhantian, the teacher, the enemy must be very strong, so it''s better to leave quickly.


    "Let''s go now. I''m afraid something will happen later." At first, white tiger was worried about getting off the plane. Now I see a whole platoon of soldiers with guns and bullets. I''m relieved, but I''m also worried that the situation will change, and I''m also urged.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go." Cold Yi light smile way.


    Then I saw a few police cars coming in from the special gate of the airport. The police lights were dazzling. It seemed that they couldn''t go!


    Fortunately, at this time, the passengers who just took the plane at this price had already left and were arranged to leave by sukhba beast. If this is not the case, first a few military vehicles into the airport, followed by a few police vehicles into the airport, must think that something big happened.

 Chapter 565

    Looking at the group of people who came down from the police car, Su Heba could not help frowning, because the police were not ordinary people, they were all special police, a very special department, the fast anti-terrorism special police attached to the Beijing police station. The members of this special police were very complex, some were elites from various police departments, some were retired special forces, There are also elites recruited from the society.


    The members of this SWAT are all extraordinary. They have carried out many tasks, including anti-terrorism, arrest, security and so on. They have all accomplished very well. They are also regarded as the Swat brigade with brilliant achievements.


    The black hand behind it was able to send this Swat, which shows that its power is absolutely amazing.


    Leng Yi and others are surrounded by the same group of special police with guns. Then they see a tall and burly man coming down from the car. His face is heavy and staring at Leng Yi. It seems that he has a big hatred with Leng Yi.


    Looking at the man with a cold face coming by, sukheba stood in front of the man and blocked his way.


    "Sukhba beast, I came with a mission. I hope you don''t stop me." The man frowned and said coldly.


    "What mission? I need you, Li Jiangang. Captain Li leads the team himself? " Sukhba beast didn''t get out of the way, light asked.


    "I''m here to catch the murderer. This murderous crime is so vicious that I''m ordered to arrest him. If you don''t get out of the way again, you will be obstructing the execution of official duties. You can''t afford the charge. " Li Jiangang said coldly.


    "Murderer? What murderer? Why didn''t I see it? Where is it? Captain Li, you tell me that as a soldier of the tiger division, the tiger division now guards the capital and has the responsibility to assist the local authorities in carrying out their tasks. Naturally, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. " Suheba beast a pair of righteousness lingran said.


    "Sukhba beast, don''t talk nonsense to me. Don''t take the tiger division to crush me. Although the tiger division is guarding the capital now, the water in the capital is deeper than you think. When it comes to this muddy water, be careful to drown yourself." Li Jiangang said with a sneer.


    "Don''t bother captain Li. There''s no murderer you''re looking for here, so let''s go." Sukhba said with an impatient wave.


    "Leng Yi, it''s not your style to be a turtle with a shrunken head." Li Jian Gang no longer pays attention to Su He Ba beast, but looks at Leng Yi and laughs.


    "I''m not interested in dealing with such a fool as you. Let the people behind you come." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "You''re looking for death. Leng Yi now suspects that you have something to do with the demise of the Liu family in Guangsheng. Now please go back and help investigate. Come and arrest him." Li Jiangang, suddenly angry into a shy roar.


    All the special police officers step forward and raise their guns in order to catch lengyi.


    The soldiers of the tiger division immediately raised their guns and pointed at all the special police officers, including lengyi and Baihu.


    "Li Jiangang, do you want to die?" Shouts sukhba.


    Suheba beast knows that Li zhantian has given a death order. He must take lengyi to the tiger division. The soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Even if they are facing a group of special police who are also responsible for safeguarding the national security, once they dare to arrest people, suheba beast will give orders without hesitation.


    "Sukhba beast, do you dare to stop me? Soldiers are not allowed to interfere in places. Don''t you understand? Do you want to cause a military police conflict? " Li Jiangang, with a cold face, yelled angrily.


    "Li Jiangang, don''t tell me those rules. Soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty. We are ordered by our teacher to come to meet lengyi and go to the division station. No one is allowed to take lengyi away unless it is ordered by our teacher." Sukhba beast said without any concession.


    At this time, a man about 50 years old came down from the police car, glared at Zhu Zi and said angrily, "I''m Zhu Biao, director of the Beijing Police Bureau. Get out of the way. Now we''re going to catch a criminal, a murderer. Don''t hinder judicial justice. You can''t afford it. Now we''re going to arrest Leng Yi for trial. Get out of here! "


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, I have received a death order. I must take Leng Yi back to the division station first. If you have anything, please come to the division station to negotiate." Sukhba beast''s face was a little ugly, but he still didn''t give up.


    You know, the police chief in Beijing is not an ordinary official. He is a real high-ranking official with power. He is really not comparable to suheba beast. Even Li zhantian has to be cautious.


    "Come on, get me some people, stop the rebels, take them all." Zhu Biao snorted coldly.


    "Yes, chief." Li Jiangang excitedly takes the lead to force lengyi and others.


    "Everyone raise their guns and get ready. If they dare to get close, there will be no amnesty." Sukhba cried out, full of murderous spirit.


    "Yes." All the tiger division soldiers, immediately pull the bolt, open the insurance, full of murderous gas, directly to those special police.


    "You,," Zhu Biao was scared to step back. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    "Sukhba beast, have you really decided?" Li Jiangang asked with an ugly face.


    "Either let me take people away, or we will fight." Sukhba beast said without any concession.


    "Chief, what should we do now?" Li Jiangang stepped back to Zhu Biao and asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know what to do?" Zhu Biao had no idea at this time.


    When this plan was made, the special police was also agreed by various forces. The purpose is very simple. If Leng Yi does not resist, as long as he is arrested, everything is not up to them.


    Even if Leng Yi resists, he will shoot and kill him directly, and pour dirty water on Leng Yi. Even if others want to say something, there is no evidence.


    However, Li zhantian would send a special team to pick up lengyi. If other people can say that, Li zhantian''s origin is very clear. It is the key training object of the dragon family. He is also the teacher of the tiger division. The tiger division is a special division with strong strength, ranking second to none in the country.


    Now the tigers are defending the capital, and Li zhantian''s power is even more powerful. With the help of the dragon family, Li zhantian is also the leader in the capital.


    Leng Yi is the illegitimate son of the long family, which is well known in the capital. Now Li zhantian suddenly sends troops to protect Leng Yi, which makes Zhu Biao think that the long family has intervened. Once the long family intervenes, Zhu Biao is a rookie. The long family''s fingers are enough for him. Even his forces behind him dare not say anything.


    So now Zhu Biao doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 566

    Lengyi stepped forward and punched suheba beast gently in front of his chest to express his thanks. He said with a smile, "suheba beast, thank you. Since the other party is coming at me, I''d better deal with it and let the brothers have a rest."


    Then Leng Yi looked at Zhu Biao and said, "director Zhu, are you really going to take me back? You have to think about it. Once you take me back, I''m not sure what will happen. Maybe a certain family in the capital will die in a flash, maybe a senior official will overwork and die suddenly at home


    Although the words below Leng Yi didn''t come out, the people on the scene saw the devil''s smile, cold killing and cruel means under Leng Yi''s gentle smile.


    "You''re threatening us. That''s why I can arrest you first." Although Li Jiangang is afraid, he is much better than Zhu Biao. He stares at lengyi coldly and asks.


    "A threat? I never do this kind of thing. I''m just expounding something. If you think it''s a threat, I don''t care Lengyi shrugged and said.


    "You," Li Jiangang stares at Leng Yi angrily. His eyes want to tear Leng Yisheng off.


    "Your name is Li Jiangang? If I remember correctly, you should be a member of the Li family Lengyi looks at each other with a smile.


    You know, when Leng Yi dealt with the Li family at the beginning, he made a thorough investigation of all the Li family members. Li Jiangang was a powerful figure in the Li family''s collateral system, so Leng Yi certainly took it in mind.


    "Yes, I''m from the Li family." Hearing lengyi''s words, Li Jiangang held back his anger and rose from his heart.


    At the beginning, the Li family was in Beijing. As the most powerful of the four families, it''s not too much to say that they were powerful and powerful. Even as a collateral figure of the Li family, Li Jiangang thought that he was a little higher than those second rate families and third rate families.


    However, Leng Yi''s actions against the Li family have made the strength of the Li family shrink again and again, so that he should have gone further this year. Because of the Li family, Li Jiangang did not go up. Therefore, for Leng Yi, Li Jiangang has a deep hatred and fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Li family would dare to get involved. It seems that the Li family is very brave." Cold Yi said with a sneer.


    "What you give that day will be rewarded." Li Jiangang said coldly.


    "I''ll wait for the Li family, but I won''t be so lucky next time." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Li Jiangang, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Take this murderer back to me. " Zhu Biao seems to be determined. Since he has offended Leng Yi, there is no room for him to turn around. It''s better to offend the other side thoroughly than that.


    "Director Zhu, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m not a murderer. Even before you''re convicted, you don''t call me at will, or I''ll sue you for slander." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Show off your eloquence, Leng Yi. I know there are many rumors about you. No matter how powerful, can you avoid so many guns and pull the trigger at the same time? Those who are wise should come with me. Don''t force me to use force! " Zhu Biao has given up. Now that he has chosen to be the enemy, he should not raise a tiger for trouble and completely destroy the other side.


    Zhu Biao knows that this plan is also like fighting against the back of the river. Success leads to victory and failure. He is waiting for revenge from all the families. Unlike the Li family, they have been swept twice by lengyi. Now they are still very powerful in the capital. At least the Li family will not decline completely if the old man of the Li family is in his position one day.


    But these families are different. They can''t stand Leng Yi''s several setbacks. Zhu Biao''s own interests are connected with these families, and they are both damaged and prosperous.


    Therefore, the chips have been put out. In addition to continuing to fight until one side surrenders, it will not yield until the last moment. Because everyone knows what failure is about to face.


    This evening''s airport operation was decided by consensus after discussion. It will be a battle behind the scenes. Zhu Biao, as a pawn, can''t retreat at all. As far as the current situation is concerned, Zhu Biao is still in a favorable position.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Biao''s courage can''t help but grow. At least he takes the absolute initiative. The whole scene is under his control. However, seeing lengyi''s calm and indifferent appearance, Zhu Biao has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know that lengyi can be so calm in the face of such a dangerous form. How can he have such self-confidence?


    "Ha, Zhu Biao, do you really think these people can take me away? First of all, do you really dare to order to shoot? Even if you dare to shoot, do you think these people can hold me? " Lengyi with a wisp of contempt at Zhu Biao, said disdainfully.


    "How do you know that I dare not shoot? You know that I can''t catch you this time, and I have a deep understanding of your subsequent revenge. The Li family is the best example. If it''s a big deal, do you think I will have any scruples?" Zhu Biao didn''t give in at all. It''s absolutely possible for him to jump out of the wall.


    People on the scene saw the meaning behind Zhu Biao''s firm eyes: "once Leng Yi really has any action, he will immediately order to shoot."


    Feeling Zhu Biao''s intention to kill, Su Heba could not help but shake hands with his weapon. He moved a little and stood on lengyi''s side to deal with the danger at any time. White tiger is indifferent, for Zhu Biao''s threat is not in mind.


    For the people on the scene, Bai Hu can see through at a glance. He believes that even if all the people here may die, as long as one can survive, that person must be Leng Yi. With Leng Yi''s ability, the weapons in the hands of the opposite special police can also be safely avoided.


    "Zhu Biao, I find that you have some means, and I admire you. At least you dare to kill yourself. Some people don''t even have the courage to collide. If the people behind you have half of your courage, your plan may succeed this time. Unfortunately, they will only hide behind you and play with some small means, a group of things that can''t be on the table." Cold Yi cold sarcasm said.


    "Thank you for your praise, but I won''t let you go even if you are exaggerating." Zhu Biao said coldly.


    "Zhu Biao, you are too confident. Are you qualified to take me out of here?" Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Leng Yi, you don''t have to scare me. We know exactly how much influence you have in the capital." Zhu Biao said with a sneer.


    "Is it?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    With the sound of lengyi''s words, a group of soldiers in special combat clothes, whose weapons and equipment level is obviously higher than that of all the people on the scene, suddenly appeared in every corner of the airport. They moved towards the center at a high speed. Within ten seconds, they had formed a second layer of encirclement.

 Chapter 567

    This group of people are tall and strong, and their momentum is very fierce. They are no worse than the tiger special forces led by sukhba beast and Zhu Biao''s special police team, and even surpass the two teams.


    Not to mention the momentum, it depends on the equipment. The new arrivals are fully armed and have reached their teeth. Their weapons are all newly developed. Other troops have no equipment, or even have seen them.


    Seeing the arrival of these people, sukhba beast can''t help but look awe inspiring. Instead of looking at the equipment and momentum, they just look at the signs on their bodies. Sukhba beast doesn''t feel good. If the other party really comes for Leng Yi, let alone him, even their teacher Li zhantian will have to leave in frustration.


    When Zhu Biao saw these people, he was surprised, but also with a trace of joy. He didn''t expect that the forces behind him could mobilize this team to participate this time. At the beginning, Zhu Biao still had some scruples about the tigers led by sukhba beast. Now, with the emergence of this team, the tigers dare not make any mistakes.


    This group of people are Yanlong special forces, known as the most elite special forces in China. Although Li zhantian has been bluffing about how powerful his tiger special forces are, if he meets Yanlong special forces, Li zhantian can only eat his share.


    Yanlong special team is known as the real king of war special team. The people who can pass the selection and assessment are the best in the army. They have always been very mysterious. No one knows about Yanlong special team except for the big guys above.


    Yanlong special team has always been the sharpest sword in the hands of the country since its establishment. Many countries are very curious about Yanlong special team, but they have never found out the personnel, establishment and quantity of Yanlong special team.


    In a word, Yanlong special team is very mysterious and has amazing strength. Suheba beast and others have only heard of it, have some understanding, but have not seen it. They did not expect to see the legendary Yanlong special team in this airport today.


    Yanlong special team''s arrival, let the situation suddenly changed greatly, Yanlong special team''s life did not say a word, just put up a gun to all the people in it.


    Zhu Biao, who was still a little pleased, had a bad feeling when he saw the attitude of Yanlong special team. He frowned tightly and couldn''t understand why Yanlong special team came here?


    The soldiers of sukhba beast and tiger special team all stare at the front of their eyes. It''s said that the strongest special team in China''s summer will never give up. It means to compete with them.


    As for Leng Yi and Bai Hu, they are much more relaxed. They are curious to look at this special team, which is known as the strongest in China. For this special team, the Xingtian army has naturally investigated, but the Yanlong special team is really mysterious, and the Xingtian army has not found much useful things.


    White tiger also looks at Yanlong special team with a look on his face. He compares Yanlong with the four special teams of Xingtian army at the same time in his heart. Because he doesn''t know the specific strength of Yanlong special team, it''s not easy to compare. However, Yanlong is a little better just by momentum.


    "It''s worthy of being called the strongest special team in China. It''s really unfathomable." White tiger can''t help feeling.


    "Why are you Yanlong here?" Zhu Biao finally asked.


    "We''ve been ordered that you''re not allowed to leave the airport, disobeying and killing." A husky voice came from under one of the black masks.


    "Do you know who I am? How can you talk to me like that? " Zhu Biao is the head of a bureau, and he is also a powerful senior official. How ever was he so despised? So he couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "No matter who you are? If you dare to disobey, there will be no amnesty. " Husky voice cold hum said, a murderous straight at Zhu Biao. Zhu Biao immediately stepped back in fright. If it wasn''t for Li Jiangang behind him, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    "God of war, it seems that the other side has a bad intention. We need to make more preparations." The white tiger said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t know your friends or enemies, wait and see what happens." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "I understand." White tiger said in a low voice, but can not help but raise the alert, ready to deal with emergencies.


    "Let you lead and give me an explanation? Why don''t you let me go? " Zhu Biao roared angrily.


    "The captain will be here in a minute, and I will let you go." The husky voice sounded again.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I looked through the crowd at another car coming in through the special passage in the distance.


    "It''s interesting that the Lord finally appeared." Leng Yi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The car stopped outside, and a man came down from the car. He was young, about 40 years old, wearing a Zhongshan suit, with a dignified momentum.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhu Biao couldn''t help but be stunned. He seemed to know each other.


    Zhu Biao and Leng Yi knew each other. When the old man in Zhongnanhai went to Leng Yi, he took this middle-aged man named Wu Yun with him. He was the old man''s bodyguard, and he also led a mysterious organization. Maybe this organization was Yanlong special team.


    Wu Yun separated the crowd and came in. He directly passed Zhu Biao and came to Leng Yi. He said with a smile, "Mr. Leng, you are shocked. The chief asked me to come and see you back."


    "Please, I don''t know what these people should do?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Leng. Someone will deal with them." Wu Yun said.


    "Now that you''ve all done it yourself, this time it''s over. But you should understand that it won''t be over. Some of the subsequent accounts will be over." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Mr. Leng, I am also under orders. The chief is waiting for you in a place, and he will give you a satisfactory reply." Wu Yun said calmly.


    "Captain Su, thank you this time. Please go back and tell Uncle Li that I will visit him tomorrow." Lengyi said to sukhba beast with a smile.


    "Don''t mention it, drillmaster Leng. I''m also under orders. I''ll tell you the truth, sir." Sukhba beast nodded.


    Zhu Biao''s face is a bit ferocious at this time. He knows that Yanlong special team is here to save lengyi. It''s obvious that the boss has made a decision, which means that his end is absolutely not good.


    "Maybe if Leng Yi dies, everything will change from a disadvantage to an advantage. At that time, he will not only be able to keep his post as director of the Bureau, but also be able to make progress." Zhu Biao suddenly came up with such a crazy idea.


    Think of here, Zhu Biao takes out the pistol to aim at Leng Yi, hate voice say: "Leng Yi, go to die."

 Chapter 568

    Zhu Biao''s action is really beyond everyone''s expectation. I didn''t expect that Zhu Biao would dare to do such crazy things under such circumstances.


    At the critical moment, "pa!" A cold light flashed by. Just hit the gun in Zhu Biao''s hand. The gun immediately fell to the ground, and the surrounding Yanlong special team members immediately pressed Zhu Biao on the ground with lightning speed, unable to move.


    "Arrest all these people, rebels, and kill them." Wu Yun''s face was ferocious and he roared angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Hu''s quick action just now, Leng Yi might have been shot. The consequences are absolutely unimaginable, and the result is absolutely beyond Wu Yun''s responsibility.


    Others may not know Leng Yi''s identity, but Wu Yun is clear. Once something happens to Leng Yi in this place, it must be Dongfang dragon mercenaries in Africa who suffer first. Next, Wu Yun can''t even think about what will happen. So Wu Yun has an impulse to shoot Zhu Biao immediately.


    Yanlong special team immediately equipped the special police. They wanted to be famous and the trees wanted to be shadowed. When they saw that they were the legendary Yanlong special team, they were afraid. When they saw that Yanlong special team came to disarm, they hesitated, but they didn''t resist. They were quickly disarmed by Yanlong special team.


    "Take all these people back and investigate them on charges of endangering national security." Wu Yun said aloud.


    The crime of endangering national security is no small one. It''s better than treason. Once the crime is carried out, these people can''t expect to be special police. Thinking of this, not only the special police are pale, but also Li Jiangang and Zhu Biao are pale, with a strong fear.


    "Zhu Biao, you have done such a crazy thing. I don''t know if you can bear it for your part? I don''t know if the forces behind you have the ability to keep you Wu Yun came to Zhu Biao and said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say about becoming king and defeating the enemy?" Zhu Biao said with a dead face.


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it." Wu Yun snorted coldly.


    Zhu Biao seems to have accepted his fate and said goodbye.


    "Take everyone away." Wu Yun waved his hand and said aloud.


    Yanlong special team heard the order of Wu Yun, the action is very fast, carry all the ribbon out, less than a while. All the special police present, including Zhu Biao and Li Jiangang, have been tied up.


    At this time, a car from the special channel into the airport, straight to lengyi and others.


    "God of war, there are a group of people. I don''t know who they are this time?" The white tiger asked in a low voice.


    "Whatever, one is to clean up, the other is to pick up." Said Leng Yi.


    "Looking at the car, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary official." Said the white tiger.


    "It doesn''t matter. The bigger the official is, the more interesting it is." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "Stop it The next gray haired old man in the car saw that Zhu Biao was caught and tied up. He said anxiously.


    The old man knew all the previous things very well. Zhu Biao had always been in the upper hand, and he was more relieved, so he had been watching the change. Zhu Biao did not suffer in the case of lazy out. Now the situation is going downhill. He can''t help it. What happens after Zhu Biao is taken away by Wu Yun?


    By Wu Yun''s means, Zhu Biao can spit out the eight generations of his ancestors. At that time, it''s not a matter of one or two people, but a group of people will follow the bad luck.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know how you came?" Wu Yun pretends to be surprised and asks.


    Mr. Yuan''s real name is yuan Qing. He is Zhu Biao''s senior leader and the main participant in this operation. He just didn''t expect that Zhu Biao would be so crazy and stupid that he had to come out to solve the deadlock.


    "Wu Yun, you also know that Zhu Biao has been with me for a long time. Today, he is just confused. I hope you can open your eyes and don''t care about him." Yuan Qing said.


    "Mr. Yuan, if it''s something else, I''ll let him go without saying a word. But this time, I can''t do it. The chief sent me to deal with the problem. If Zhu Biao has done such a thing, and I don''t think I have seen it, I''ll probably finish my job!" Wu Yun shook his head and said.


    "Is there no room for maneuver?" Yuan Qing asked.


    "No Wu Yun shook his head and said.


    "Wu Yun, don''t force me to go to the chief." Yuan Qing said coldly.


    "Mr. Yuan, Leng Yi is our chief''s most respected guest. Zhu Biao brings people to besiege us in this way. He not only destroys the chief''s plan, but also tramples on laws and regulations. If he makes such a mistake, he will be forgiven." Wu Yun said coldly.


    The old man knew all the previous things very well. Zhu Biao had always been in the upper hand, and he was more relieved, so he had been watching the change. Zhu Biao did not suffer in the case of lazy out. Now the situation is going downhill. He can''t help it. What happens after Zhu Biao is taken away by Wu Yun?


    By Wu Yun''s means, Zhu Biao can spit out the eight generations of his ancestors. At that time, it''s not a matter of one or two people, but a group of people will follow the bad luck.


    "Mr. Yuan, I don''t know how you came?" Wu Yun pretends to be surprised and asks.


    Mr. Yuan''s real name is yuan Qing. He is Zhu Biao''s senior leader and the main participant in this operation. He just didn''t expect that Zhu Biao would be so crazy and stupid that he had to come out to solve the deadlock.


    "Wu Yun, you also know that Zhu Biao has been with me for a long time. Today, he is just confused. I hope you can open your eyes and don''t care about him." Yuan Qing said.


    "Mr. Yuan, if it''s something else, I''ll let him go without saying a word. But this time, I can''t do it. The chief sent me to deal with the problem. If Zhu Biao has done such a thing, and I don''t think I have seen it, I''ll probably finish my job!" Wu Yun shook his head and said.


    "Is there no room for maneuver?" Yuan Qing asked.


    "No Wu Yun shook his head and said.


    "Wu Yun, don''t force me to go to the chief." Yuan Qing said coldly.


    "Mr. Yuan, Leng Yi is our chief''s most respected guest. Zhu Biao brings people to besiege us in this way. He not only destroys the chief''s plan, but also tramples on laws and regulations. If he makes such a mistake, he will be forgiven." Wu Yun said coldly.


    "Is there no room for maneuver?" Yuan Qing asked.


    "No Wu Yun shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Yuan, Leng Yi is our chief''s most respected guest. Zhu Biao brings people to besiege us in this way. He not only destroys the chief''s plan, but also tramples on laws and regulations. If he makes such a mistake, he will be forgiven." Wu Yun said coldly.

 Chapter 569

    The party represented by Wu Yun is very clear in everyone''s heart, but from the beginning, the attitude of the other party is still very unclear, so yuan Qing and some forces will unite.


    Politics is about compromise. Even if Wu Yun represents the highest power of China, he can''t do whatever he wants. He should also consider the overall situation and weigh the pros and cons.


    People present also understand that Yuan Qingcai will not retreat. If he takes lengyi away today, the outcome is unpredictable, but it will not be too bad after all. Once lengyi leaves unharmed today, it means that their action is a complete failure, and the consequence is to face lengyi''s crazy revenge.


    At the same time, in order to calm the anger of Leng Yi, the high-level of Huaxia will surely watch the change and participate in it. It is self-evident that Yuan Qing will perish.


    It is because of this that Yuan Qing will not hesitate to offend Wu Yun and the forces behind Wu Yun. As long as he overthrows Leng Yi, he will gain enough benefits to make many people shut up.


    "The God of war, Wu Yun, doesn''t seem to be as determined as he was at the beginning? It seems a little loose. " White tiger whispered.


    "There are too many people sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and there are no exceptions to Wu Yun and the forces behind him." Lengyi said with a sneer.


    "God of war, if we don''t rush out, we won''t be able to talk for a long time." White tiger some impatient said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s interesting to watch." Leng Yi said with great interest.


    Wu Yun hesitated at this time. Before he came, the old man in Zhongnanhai just explained that he would try his best to rescue lengyi, but did not say that he must protect lengyi. Now the other side''s chips are getting bigger and bigger, and even the generals of feudal officials have appeared. I don''t know what higher level characters will appear later.


    For a moment, Wu Yun hesitated and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Seeing Wu Yun''s hesitation, Yuan Qing was surprised. It seems that the other party''s mind to keep lengyi is not so strong, so yuan Qing knows that as long as he pays enough interest, the other party can choose to give in.


    At this time, the old man in Zhongnanhai was sitting at the table with a cup of tea in front of him. The tea was cold, but the old man didn''t care at all. Instead, he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old man can know the situation at any time. For everything that happened at the scene, the old man also has a wait-and-see attitude. No matter who wins or loses, he just wants to be the fisherman.


    Just as the old man was thinking, a man rushed in. Seeing that the man was so flustered, the old man couldn''t help frowning and said unhappily, "flustered, what''s the matter?"


    "Chief, there''s the latest news from Africa. Ten thousand vanguard units of the torture army have been sent out. They not only put on the appearance of fighting outside the territory of Dongfang long, but also several units are marching towards the mining area. Dongfang long calls to ask us what to do?" Said the man hastily.


    "What?" The old man was so surprised that he stood up and didn''t even care if the tea on the table overturned.


    "Are you sure?" The old man was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "We are sure that there is not only the information from our African intelligence department, but also the collective signature of several senior officials of Dongfang dragon, proving that the information is correct." Said the man hastily.


    "I didn''t expect that this little guy really dares to do this? Once those mines are cut off, we will be in an energy crisis. " The old man murmured.


    Finally, the old man sighed and said, "you won."


    "Tell Wu Yun to protect lengyi''s safety at all costs. If you dare to stop him, you will be punished for treason. There will be no amnesty for killing him." The old man said fiercely.


    "Yes, chief." Said the man hastily.


    At this time, the airport fell into a sticky state. Wu Yun didn''t get clear instructions from the superior, and he didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Yuan Qing was thinking with the forces behind him about what kind of interests to exchange, which would be more appropriate.


    Now lengyi, Baihu, suheba and others have become the most idle people. It seems that everything is very important. They have nothing to do with each other.


    Wu Yun soon received an order from Zhongnanhai old man and came to Yuan Qing and others with a dignified face.


    Wu Yun took a look at Yuan Qing. With a trace of sympathy, he spoke slowly and heavily and said, "the chief ordered that the safety of Leng Yi and others be protected at all costs. If you dare to obstruct, you will be punished for treason. There is no amnesty for killing."


    After hearing these words, Yuan Qing''s body not only shakes a few times, but also falls down if it is not supported by the people next to him. At this time, Yuan Qing''s face is gray. He knows that the upper class has made a choice. They are doomed to be abandoned. What is waiting for them is merciless cleaning.


    "Take them all away." As soon as Wu Yun waved, the Yanlong special team immediately pressed the special police to leave. Of course, Zhu Biao and Li Jiangang were among them.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you leave by yourself, or do I send someone to send you back?" Wu Yun comes to Yuan Qing and asks.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll leave myself." Yuan Qing shook his head and refused. Then he turned and left. His back looked old.


    "The old man, when he came here, was very angry and disgusting. Now he is like an old dog, but he can''t get up his hatred." White tiger sighed.


    "It''s always been like this when you succeed and defeat the enemy." Cold Yi light says.


    "Take them all away." As soon as Wu Yun waved, the Yanlong special team immediately pressed the special police to leave. Of course, Zhu Biao and Li Jiangang were among them.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you leave by yourself, or do I send someone to send you back?" Wu Yun comes to Yuan Qing and asks.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll leave myself." Yuan Qing shook his head and refused. Then he turned and left. His back looked old.


    "The old man, when he came here, was very angry and disgusting. Now he is like an old dog, but he can''t get up his hatred." White tiger sighed.


    "It''s always been like this when you succeed and defeat the enemy." Cold Yi light says.


    "Take them all away." As soon as Wu Yun waved, the Yanlong special team immediately pressed the special police to leave. Of course, Zhu Biao and Li Jiangang were among them.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you leave by yourself, or do I send someone to send you back?" Wu Yun comes to Yuan Qing and asks.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll leave myself." Yuan Qing shook his head and refused. Then he turned and left. His back looked old.


    "The old man, when he came here, was very angry and disgusting. Now he is like an old dog, but he can''t get up his hatred." White tiger sighed.


    "It''s always been like this when you succeed and defeat the enemy." Cold Yi light says.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, a huge roar came from the distant sky, and a helicopter landed near them. When the helicopter propeller stopped, as soon as the hatch was opened, Li zhantian, the commander of the tiger division, came out of the helicopter.


    Li zhantian''s thin face has a pair of fierce eyes, not tall and tough body exudes a murderous air. Scan the scene, frown a little bit loose.


    Li zhantian stepped out of the helicopter and went straight to lengyi and others. He went directly over Wuyun and came to the opposite of lengyi. He said with a smile: "boy, once you get back to the capital, you will have such a big battle. You are really uneasy to go anywhere."


    "Uncle Li, it''s not my fault. I''ve changed my identity and come back secretly. Some people still don''t let me go, but I didn''t do anything." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Your mouth is as unreliable as yourself. You have no action in Beijing. I heard that the 100000 troops in Africa are ready to go. Are you going to fight a world war?" Li zhantian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, are you here to deliver a message for someone?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Bullshit, I don''t have the time to deal with those things if they are caused by them." Li zhantian said with disdain.


    "Uncle Li, I really appreciate your protection this time. Leng Yi keeps this feeling in mind." Lengyi said gratefully.


    After all, Li zhantian has just arrived in the capital. Even with the help of the dragon family, it is not so easy for him to gain a firm foothold. This is the time to seek stability. However, regardless of the current complex situation, Li zhantian directly sent troops to protect lengyi. Lengyi naturally knows how much risk he will take.


    Therefore, lengyi is very grateful for Li zhantian''s help.


    "You and I are polite. If you have something to do, Uncle Li will do his best to help you. Otherwise, it''s not enough to be scolded by your mother." Li zhantian doesn''t care.


    "Wu Yun, can I take my nephew now?" Li zhantian does not wait for Leng Yi to answer. He looks directly at Wu Yun and asks.


    Li zhantian is not polite at all. Although Wu Yun''s position is special, Li zhantian is more inclined to be a pure soldier and is not afraid of Wu Yun.


    "Mr. Li, you are joking. Mr. Leng is free to come and go. We will not interfere." Wu Yun said lightly.


    "That''s good, boy. Come to my station and we''ll have a good chat." Li zhantian looked at lengyi and said.


    "Uncle Li, I just came back. I didn''t even enter my home. I''ll follow you to the camp. If my parents know, I''ll be scolded to death. You won''t feel better then." Cold Yi says helplessly.


    "Forget it. Come to my station sometime. I''ll find you something." Li zhantian thought of Li Xiulan''s incessant nagging. He shivered and waved helplessly.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Cold Yi respectfully said.


    Then, Li zhantian approached lengyi and said in a low voice, "good boy, just play around. How much does it cost to move tens of thousands of troops? It''s better to withdraw as soon as possible. "


    "It costs a lot, but someone has to pay for it. Otherwise, we don''t mind spending a little more and getting more things back¡° Said Leng Yi.


    ¡±You''re not the one who can suffer losses. Take care of yourself. Don''t make too much trouble. I''ll go first. " Li zhantian shook his head and said.


    The meaning of Leng Yi is obvious. As long as Leng Yi has nothing to do, Li zhantian really doesn''t want to get involved in these things. It''s good to get out as soon as possible.


    "Sukhba beast, leave a car for this boy, you withdraw." Li zhantian turned his head and said to suheba beast.


    "Yes, sir." Sukhba beast said respectfully.


    Li zhantian went to the helicopter and left by helicopter.


    "Drillmaster Leng, the matter has been solved. We should withdraw. See you later. We are waiting for you in the barracks." Suheba beast looks at lengyi and says with a smile.


    "Well, Captain Su, thank you very much this time." Cold Yi thanks to say.


    "You''re welcome. Besides, we''re on orders." Sukhba said quickly.


    Then sukhba beast left a military vehicle for lengyi, and left quickly with the members of the tiger special team.


    "Mr. Leng, if nothing happens, I''ll go too." Wu Yun doesn''t want to stay for a minute now, so he says.


    "Do as you please." Cold Yi light says.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Leng." Wu Yun said, then waved, Yanlong special team immediately left.


    "That''s it? How boring it is to leave like this? I''d like to see what''s going on? " White tiger looked at some empty airport said.


    After listening to Bai Hu''s words, the person in charge of the airport was in a calm mood and immediately hung up. As Bai Hu said, if we fight again, his heart will definitely jump out.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go home." Lengyi stares at the white tiger, then throws the car key to the white tiger.


    See the airport finally restored calm, the person in charge of the airport is a long breath. These ancestors finally left. If they didn''t, they couldn''t stand it any more. The passengers on the hovering plane were a little confused. If you don''t let them down, you''ll have to take responsibility.


    Today''s handling of this matter can be said to be thankless. If we handle it well, we can''t get a little gratitude from the group just below. But if we don''t handle it well, a word from those people may ruin their official career. This is also the benefit of power deeply felt by the person in charge of the airport.


    The old man in Zhongnanhai was sitting in the house waiting quietly. At this time, the phone rang. The guard wanted to pick up the phone, but he was rejected by the old man. The old man took the phone to the courtyard and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing lengyi''s safe departure, the old man did not show any danger, and his worry immediately relaxed a lot.


    There was a smile on the old man''s mouth and he sighed: "it''s over at last. I wanted to be a fisherman, but I didn''t expect to drag myself into the water


    "I didn''t expect that Li zhantian should care so much about lengyi. It seems that the relationship between them must be profound. This is a good opportunity to strengthen the relationship with lengyi through Li zhantian." The old man''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Everyone wants to set up an opponent for himself. If there is no opponent, there will be no struggle in life. In the past, the old man''s opponents were all the top figures of the country, as well as the politicians of foreign countries. They wanted to have one more opponent, lengyi.

 Chapter 571

    After leaving the airport, Leng Yi didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he went to a place, a very important link in his counterattack. In all wars, the troops didn''t move, and food and grass came first. In fact, what moved first was intelligence.


    In today''s war, intelligence is particularly important. An important piece of intelligence can determine the outcome of a war.


    The military vehicle of the tiger division is undoubtedly the biggest target, so lengyi and Baihu park their car in a remote place after they leave the airport. They leave secretly. As for where they went, no one knows.


    I only know that in the early morning, lengyi and Baihu suddenly appear and continue to drive to the courtyard of Yanming Lake.


    At the gate of Yanming Lake Siheyuan, a beautiful woman stands quietly. The word "beautiful" is not enough to describe. Her skin is as delicate as jade, soft as greasy, delicate as drops, and two strands of hair on her cheek are brushing her face gently. By adding a bit of amorous feelings, she is so flawless and beautiful that she does not eat people''s fireworks. Eyes looking ahead, full of expectation.


    Standing next to a full of fierce atmosphere, valiant woman. These two people needless to say are Qi Yuyan and Zifeng.


    The military car stops, and lengyi comes down from the car. Qi Yuyan runs up excitedly, hugs excitedly, and is very excited. Her eyes seem to be filled with tears.


    "Husband, you''re back at last. I''m worried about you." Beauty is not like human Qi Yuyan said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t you think I''ve come back well?" Cold Yi hugs Qi Yuyan tightly and says comfortingly with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Yuyan looked at lengyi carefully and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, let''s go home." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Yes." Qi Yuyan nodded happily.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you notice me at all? Treat me as if I were in the air. " Standing beside the cold Yi, the white tiger said with a bitter smile to the two people who had left.


    "White tiger general, let''s go, too." Zifeng came up to pick up her luggage.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." The white tiger shook his head with a gloomy face.


    "Husband, I know about the airport last night. It''s too dangerous. You can''t hide it from me in the future. We have to face the danger together." Qi Yuyan a face worries of say.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about that danger. I''ve experienced it even in dangerous situations. Besides, they don''t have the courage to do anything to me." Said Leng Yi.


    "My parents don''t know about this, do they?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. I kept it from them all the time, but with my parents'' intelligence, I must have guessed something, but I just didn''t ask." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, Uncle Li''s mouth. They can''t tell when they''ll know. They''ll explain at that time." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    In the morning, lengyi looks in the mirror and arranges her clothes meticulously, while Qi Yuyan looks at her with a smile.


    "I''ll see you''re all thumbs." Qi Yuyan looked for a long time and found that Leng Yi didn''t even have a tie, so she laughed and scolded, and then helped Leng Yi gently tidy up her clothes.


    "It''s too much trouble. It''s like casual clothes are comfortable." Cold Yi some complain of say.


    "Have you never worn this kind of clothes before?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "No, in the past, when I was in the Legion of torture, I was well dressed, including a pair of underpants, a suit of combat clothes and a belt." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Since you are not used to it, don''t wear it. Just wear your usual clothes." Qi Yuyan understanding said.


    "It''s OK. Although it''s troublesome to wear, it''s still comfortable after wearing. I''ll get used to it gradually if you help me to tidy it up in the future." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll help you sort it out later." Qi Yuyan said with love on her face.


    "Thank you Leng Yi gently kisses Qi Yuyan on her face.


    "In fact, it''s me to say thank you. You''ve always supported my life, otherwise I would not be able to carry it alone." Qi Yuyan said gently.


    "You are my wife, you should be taken care of. With me, no one dares to bully you?" Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "Well, I know. It''s all sorted out. How about it?" Qi Yuyan said.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s much better than I did." Leng Yi looks at himself in the mirror and is very satisfied.


    "What''s the matter with you today? I don''t see you pay so much attention to your appearance? I don''t care so much about my clothes? " Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "To meet someone today, a very important person." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Important people, do I matter?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. It''s getting late. I have to go. It''s not good to be late." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Well, go early and return early." Qi Yuyan said.


    "By the way, are you free this afternoon? There''s one more thing you need to deal with. " Qi Yuyan said suddenly.


    "When you are free, what can I do for you?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Our baby daughter has caused trouble again. The teacher of the school asked the parents to go there. Originally, I went there. Now when you come back, I have a meeting in the afternoon. If you have time, just go there." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you go to kindergarten? " Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Wuyou didn''t just go to kindergarten. It was strange for a while, and it was inevitable that she would be bullied by some naughty children. But our daughter was not an ordinary person. Look at his father, his aunts, especially Fenghuang, who taught him self-defense skills at a young age. Fighting in the kindergarten made people black and blue again and again. At first, the teacher didn''t care, Later, it was too serious. I went to kindergarten three times this month. " Qi Yuyan said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Leng Yi laughs.


    "Phoenix, did you teach you worry free Kung Fu?" Lengyi in Yanming Lake to see white tiger and Phoenix, so asked.


    "Yes, last time I saw that Wuyou was bullied by the children in the kindergarten, but I didn''t dare to say that she was crying secretly. I''ll give you my kung fu. When is it the turn of others to bully? If it wasn''t for a child, I would have broken each other''s limbs." Phoenix cold hum a say.


    "Violent woman, when can you change your temper? Don''t teach worry free as you do. " Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s as good as me. You look like a man. Who are you going to meet? Is it worth your attention? " Phoenix asked curiously.


    "To see my mother-in-law." Lengyi looks like he''s going to die.


    PS: I''m really sorry about the latest update. It''s not that I don''t work hard. I''m just an amateur writer. I still focus on my work. I''ve been very busy recently. Sometimes I have to work 17 or 18 hours a day, let alone write novels. I don''t even have enough time to rest.


    Here, for those readers who support me, I am very sorry, I am very sorry to disappoint you. I will try my best to update later. thank you!!

 Chapter 572

    Leng Yi leaves home and drives the car alone. For Leng Yi''s safety problems, Bai Hu Qinglong and others don''t care at all. If everything goes wrong with Leng Yi''s strength, they will go in vain.


    Lengyi drives his car to stop in front of a simple teahouse. Yunduan teahouse is a famous teahouse in Beijing. It has a hundred years of history and is a time-honored brand. People who can come here to drink tea are either rich or powerful. Most people can''t afford it, but the tea here is really unique.


    The same tea, the taste of cloud teahouse is better than others, which is also the reason why cloud teahouse can stand for a hundred years.


    Led by the waiter, Leng Yi walks into a box in the teahouse. There are four women sitting in the box. They are all about 50 years old, but they are well maintained. They look like they are in their early 40s. One of them is Qi YuYan''s mother, Wu Liping. As for the other three people, Leng Yi doesn''t know.


    Originally, Leng Yi thought it was just Wu Liping who made an appointment with Qi state. Now it seems that this is not the case. Leng Yi''s mind turns a few times in an instant.


    Lengyi immediately respectfully greets Wu Liping: "Mom, I''m a little late. I''m sorry."


    No way, who is called in front of the mother-in-law, who can not be disrespectful to each other.


    "It''s OK. We''re here a little early. Take a seat." Wu Liping said with a smile.


    Wu Liping was very satisfied with her son-in-law. At first, her daughter wanted to marry each other and became a joke in the capital. But no one thought that behind the joke, there was a power that shocked the world. Now her daughter has become the envy of all the women in the capital, and her husband and wife are also in high water, Qi Guocheng''s official position is also rising.


    Lengyi nodded, opened a chair and sat down.


    "I''ve never seen you wear such a formal dress. I''m not used to it, but it''s more energetic." Wu Liping said with a smile.


    "It''s all selected by Yu Yan. I don''t have that ability myself." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Here, have tea. The tea here is good." Wu Liping asked the waiter to pour a cup of tea for lengyi.


    "Thank you, Ma. I don''t know, Ma. What can I do for you?" Leng Yi took the cup and asked. After all, Wu Liping and Leng Yi didn''t know each other very well. This attitude of the other side made him really confused.


    "Your three aunts are my good friends. They are from the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family." Wu Liping said directly.


    Originally, the three women were very relaxed at first, but after Leng Yi came in, their faces were very unnatural, cautious, and faint fear.


    Hearing Wu Liping''s words, Leng Yi immediately understood each other''s purpose, but still politely said hello to the three women.


    The Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family are not the middle forces in this incident against the Yuyan group, but they also contribute to dig a piece of meat from the Yuyan group.


    If someone else comes to plead, Leng Yi can walk away with her sleeve, but she doesn''t care. But Wu Liping can''t go. Who wants her identity to be there.


    "Mom, I don''t know what the three aunts want from me?" Leng Yi is going to be a fool.


    "Xiaoyi, the three aunts represent their families. They are very sorry for this incident. I hope you can hold your hand high and let them go. They will be very grateful." Wu Liping saw three women embarrassed to say, so she sighed and said.


    "Ma, this matter involves many aspects, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to do it." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    If it''s something else, Leng Yi may agree, but the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family are very active in this action and have been included in Leng Yi''s list of revenge. If they are let go this time, it will have a great impact on Leng Yi''s future plan.


    Hearing lengyi''s refusal, the three women''s faces turned pale again.


    "Xiaoyi, is there really no room for turning this matter around?" Wu Liping frowned slightly and asked.


    "Mom, in your face, I can promise, but I have one condition. If they agree, I will let them go." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Wu Liping took a look at the three women. They nodded their heads and agreed. When they came, they were authorized by their families. Otherwise, they would not have agreed so quickly.


    "My condition is very simple. Let your family provide all the families involved in this operation. Although I investigated in detail, there were some omissions." Leng Yi said.


    When the three women heard of Leng Yi''s condition, their faces became ugly. Didn''t they become traitors? We should know that the various forces of the families involved are very strong. Once they survive the attack of Leng Yi and wait for the results of the Liu family, Jiang family and Sun family, it is self-evident.


    "On this condition, if you agree, the matter will be written off." Leng Yi stressed again.


    "Xiaoyi''s conditions have been set up, and I''ve told you what to do. Do you want to do it yourself? If you can''t decide for yourself, you can go back to your family to discuss with others and come up with your choice as soon as possible. " Wu Liping said slowly.


    "Sister Liping, we really can''t decide this matter. We need to discuss it with the family." One of the women said quickly.


    "Well, as soon as possible." Cold Yi nods a way.


    After the three left, facing their mother-in-law alone, there was still some fear in their hearts.


    "Xiaoyi, if things are difficult, I don''t want to help them. It''s just that I can''t refuse because of my long-term friendship¡° Wu Liping said.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know what to do." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Xiaoyi, I have never found that Yuyan is so happy. I saw her smile on YuYan''s face. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Yu Yan smile like this for many years. I''m really sad. Over the years, I can''t make my daughter happy and protect her. Let her always worry about her future. " Wu Liping said that her eyes were full of tears.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve always been good to Yuyan." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyi, through this incident, I also understand your situation, but anyway, I hope you will not let my daughter down in the future." Wu Liping said solemnly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will protect Yuyan and love her all my life." Lengyi said sincerely.


    "I believe you, as for the affairs of the Liu family and the sun family, you can do what you should do. If you hadn''t got some help from them before, I would not have come forward to ask for help and put you in a dilemma today." Wu Liping said with a sigh.


    "Mom, I know." Cold Yi nods a way.


    In the evening, lengyi returns to Sihe Courtyard of Yanming Lake.


    "Husband, is my mother looking for you today?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, it''s a little too sudden. I didn''t have any preparation at all. At that time, I wondered why your mother let me go alone and didn''t tell you. Now I finally understand?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "If I guess correctly, I should plead for the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "How do you know?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t I understand my mother? I''m looking for you in private. I''m sure it''s because of this. The aunts of the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family have a good relationship with her. Now they have to go through my mother''s road in order to protect themselves. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Smart wife, you guessed well." Leng Yi laughs.


    In the evening, lengyi returns to Sihe Courtyard of Yanming Lake.


    "Husband, is my mother looking for you today?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, it''s a little too sudden. I didn''t have any preparation at all. At that time, I wondered why your mother let me go alone and didn''t tell you. Now I finally understand?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "If I guess correctly, I should plead for the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "How do you know?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t I understand my mother? I''m looking for you in private. I''m sure it''s because of this. The aunts of the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family have a good relationship with her. Now they have to go through my mother''s road in order to protect themselves. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Smart wife, you guessed well." Leng Yi laughs.


    In the evening, lengyi returns to Sihe Courtyard of Yanming Lake.


    "Husband, is my mother looking for you today?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, it''s a little too sudden. I didn''t have any preparation at all. At that time, I wondered why your mother let me go alone and didn''t tell you. Now I finally understand?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "If I guess correctly, I should plead for the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family." Qi Yuyan said lightly.


    "How do you know?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t I understand my mother? I''m looking for you in private. I''m sure it''s because of this. The aunts of the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family have a good relationship with her. Now they have to go through my mother''s road in order to protect themselves. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Smart wife, you guessed well." Leng Yi laughs.


    In the evening, lengyi returns to Sihe Courtyard of Yanming Lake.


    "Husband, is my mother looking for you today?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, it''s a little too sudden. I didn''t have any preparation at all. At that time, I wondered why your mother let me go alone and didn''t tell you. Now I finally understand?" Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "If I guess correctly, I should plead for the Liu family, the Jiang family and the sun family." Qi Yuyan said lightly.

 Chapter 573

    China is no better than Africa. Leng Yi is in China, so he is bound to do things. So for some things, as long as the other party doesn''t do too much, Leng Yi doesn''t want to take too drastic actions.


    However, the other side repeatedly tries to test lengyi''s bottom line behavior, which has completely angered lengyi. After the investigation of dark net, another Wulin sect, Canglang sect, participated in this incident.


    In fact, Canglang sect is not an authentic martial arts sect, but a sect composed of some martial arts people who have no sect. However, because there are some martial arts people in the sect and their strength is good, they are also well-known in the martial arts.


    Canglangmen also has many industries under its name, so in the process of cracking down on Yuyan group this time, canglangmen spared no effort in economy and used disgraceful means secretly.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Zifeng around Qi Yuyan, maybe she would have been taken by canglangmen. The Liu family wanted to kidnap Qi Yuyan, but the whole family was destroyed.


    Canglangmen now violates lengyi''s counter scale and is destined to be the first target of lengyi''s counterattack.


    The next night, lengyi takes Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu to a secret place, while Fenghuang stays in the courtyard of Yanming Lake.


    The secret is the branch of the dark net in Beijing. Now, with the strong support of lengyi, the strength of the dark net has spread all over Asia, especially Huaxia. So before lengyi arrived in Beijing, the dark net basically found out the forces involved this time.


    When Leng Yi and others come to the headquarters of dark net, they see a man in black with a few people. After they meet, they see that although Leng Yi is respectful, his momentum doesn''t converge.


    To give lengyi a few people the feeling of coming, it is strong, a strong and fierce momentum, spread from them.


    Qinglong and others were swept by the fierce eyes of these people in black. They suddenly felt cold. It was like being watched by a fierce unknown creature.


    Although Qinglong and others were shocked, they still tried to keep their momentum from leaking out. Although the strength of several people in black was amazing, they were far from threatening them. It was just that the murderous spirit on the other side was too strong and full of evil spirit, which almost caused the momentum on Qinglong and others.


    "Dark king, who are these people? Looking at the murderous spirit, they killed a lot of people?" Feeling the fierce momentum of the man in black, he asked with a cold smile.


    "Oh, God of war, guess what?" The dark king asked with a smile. At ordinary times, the dark king is expressionless and cold. Today, seeing the dark king with a sunny smile makes people around him feel like hell.


    "It''s not like a soldier, it''s more like a killer." Green Dragon frowned and said.


    "Good guess. Is Qinglong interested in fighting with them?" The dark king laughed and waved.


    "Good." Qinglong ignited a sense of war, in the face of such a good opponent, Qinglong is also very excited.


    One of the men in black standing behind the dark king immediately flashed. Then he came to the green dragon and waved his fist straight to the head of the green dragon. The strength was so great that he could break the head of the green dragon in an instant.


    With a cold snort, the green dragon didn''t move at all. With one blow, he collided with the man in black''s fists. The powerful force burst out from the intersection of the fists of the two sides and pushed the two sides back a few steps.


    The man in black was surprised to see Qinglong. His face became dignified, but he didn''t delay. Then he split his leg to Qinglong. His eyes were full of fierce, fast and powerful power, directly tearing the space.


    The leg of the man in black is more fierce and faster than that of the fist just now. There is a sound explosion in the air.


    "Come on." Green Dragon''s face a coagulate, say aloud.


    Qinglong didn''t resist. Instead, he punched the man in black''s leg. His fist was like a shell coming out of the chamber. With a bang, the two men''s legs and fists collided.


    Qinglong didn''t move this time. He just kept his fist, while the man in black stepped back a few steps, his legs trembling slightly and seemed numb.


    In fact, at this time, there was no pain in the thigh of the man in black, because he was numb. He was only supported by a strong willpower. His face was shocked and disbelieving, but he still had a strong admiration.


    The man in black moved a little and felt numb in his thigh. He was ready to fight again and attacked Qinglong again.


    Qinglong was not willing to be outdone. He fought back. After more than ten rounds, Qinglong got the upper hand.


    "Dark king, how did you find all the ace killers of shadow killing?" Cold Yi some surprised looking at dark king to ask a way.


    "God of war, I didn''t find these shadow killers, and I don''t have any skills. It''s the shadow boy who knows you''re going to fight, and he can''t help himself, so he sent some of his strongest killers to see your boss''s face." The dark king shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, with several ace killers, we will be more successful in this operation. Canglangmen, those who dare to resist will be unforgivable." Cold Yi a face is cold to say. The murderous gas on the body is constantly sent out, which makes people around gasp.


    As night fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the outskirts of a housing area at the foot of a mountain, dressed in black clothes and wearing a black mask. Then the air flow in the night sky suddenly became chaotic. More than a dozen shadows fell from the sky one after another, all wearing black masks.


    Not long after that, it was a slender dark shadow, lowered from the sky, dressed in black combat clothes. There is a mask on his face. The mask is in the shape of a shield. On the shield, there is a giant axe, which contains fierce and aggressive spirit. The shield and the axe are carved with simple patterns, giving people a mysterious feeling. The man landed from the sky several meters high, "bang" to a steady jump to the ground.


    Then three men in black combat suits with masks of green dragon, Xuanwu and white tiger fell. Yes, these people are Leng Yi, Xuanwu, white tiger, green dragon, dark king and some killers.


    Looking at the headquarters of canglangmen in front of him, lengyi shows a trace of killing intention at the corner of his mouth and raises his hand to wave it gently.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzz.


    Then a man in black took out a computer, and all the information in the housing area was displayed on the computer. In the blink of an eye, two mechanical insects will fly all over the housing area, and they are almost familiar with the layout of the housing area.

 Chapter 574

    This housing area seems ordinary, but it is not. The headquarters of canglangmen is in this place, and the security here is very strict.


    Leng Yi knows from the monitoring of mechanical insects that there are basically no ordinary people in this housing area, all of them are warriors, and their strength is good. However, Leng Yi and others are not good enough. There are a few people in the central area who are a little stronger, and they should be the core figures of Canglang sect.


    "There are a total of 107 people in this place, and no one else has been found yet. They are all warriors. In terms of weapons, there are only cold weapons, no hot weapons, and the risk factor is reduced. In addition, in the central area, there are several people with strong mental strength, and the mechanical insects can''t get close to them, otherwise they will be found, and their strength is unknown. " People who operate mechanical insects report in a low voice.


    "Are you a high-tech thing?" White tiger a little doubt asked.


    "There is no problem in terrain investigation, and there is no problem in the detection of the number of people, but the estimation of the individual strength of the fighters is not very comprehensive." The man replied quickly.


    "It looks like it''s still unreliable. It''s still up to people." Xuanwu mumbled.


    "Shut up and be careful if you are found. High tech things are very good at investigation, but it''s not easy for a warrior to see through the strength of the other side, let alone a machine." Cold Yi low voice scolds a way.


    Soon, with the help of mechanical insects, Leng Yi and others were familiar with the terrain of canglangmen. They knew each other well and were invincible.


    Leng Yi said, "turn off all the cameras and all the monitoring equipment. The shadow killers are good at assassinating. The first group will enter. I will go straight to the central area and meet those people."


    "Warlord, what about us?" The green dragon doubts of ask a way.


    "You set up your defenses outside, and you will be responsible for all the escapes. No one is allowed to miss the net." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." All of them agreed.


    Although the strength of white tiger, green dragon and Xuanwu are among the best among these people, in the peripheral defense, although the three people are reluctant, they resolutely carry out the order. This is also the greatest advantage of the Legion. No matter how dissatisfied you are with the action, once the action plan is implemented, everyone must obey unconditionally.


    To get everyone''s response, Leng Yi gently waved his hand: "action."


    Leng Yi''s voice fell down, and several of yingsha''s ace killers instantly disappeared in the same place. When they appeared, they were more than ten meters away, just like five Panthers rushing to the location of canglangmen hundreds of meters away.


    The ace killer of shadow killing approaches the housing area instantly and enters easily, but he doesn''t hide his figure. He plans to fight head-on.


    "Who is it?" the two soldiers in charge of the patrol said loudly when they saw some shadows. However, the voice just gave out a cry, and then stopped.


    Because their heads are just separated from their bodies, they are also good fighters, but in front of the ace killers of shadow killing, they don''t even have a chance to react, so they are killed like lightning.


    After all this, all the people continued to push towards the center. Within a few minutes, the residential area was the first to arouse fierce resistance.


    More than a dozen fighters fought fiercely with the ace assassin. Then, not long after that, all the fighters in the whole region were startled and came to fight one after another.


    But even so, the last 20 or so warriors still couldn''t resist the fierce attack of several shadow ace killers.


    Although the strength of these warriors is good, they are frightened to find that so many people are facing several unknown killers in front of them. Later, the constant coming of the armed men barely blocked the fighting of several ace killers.


    The strength of several ace killers in shadow killing is really terrible, especially their means of killing, which are vital.


    With the passage of time, several killers'' moves are still fierce, and their physical strength seems to be exhausted. The warriors of canglangmen are gradually falling into the wind. Dark net people and shadow kill people are basically dragged by the warrior. At this time, lengyi is left to approach the center quickly.


    In the dark, the oars are blowing high into the sky. A helicopter suddenly flew from the central square.


    "Knock it down." Leng Yi frowned and said quickly.


    Qinglong, the guardian of the periphery, immediately raised his sniper gun, aimed at the helicopter and pulled the trigger with a bang.


    At the next moment, the helicopter, which was trying to take off before, immediately crashed into the ground like losing control. The sound of explosion and the light of explosion lit up the whole wolf door.


    There are more and more people who have been killed. The number of people who have been killed is less and less. Leng Yi knows that there is no mystery in this battle, and he will win in the end. The outside warriors are really powerful. The most important ones are the core ones.


    The strength of several ace killers in shadow killing is really terrible, especially their means of killing, which are vital.


    With the passage of time, several killers'' moves are still fierce, and their physical strength seems to be exhausted. The warriors of canglangmen are gradually falling into the wind. Dark net people and shadow kill people are basically dragged by the warrior. At this time, lengyi is left to approach the center quickly.


    In the dark, the oars are blowing high into the sky. A helicopter suddenly flew from the central square.


    "Knock it down." Leng Yi frowned and said quickly.


    Qinglong, the guardian of the periphery, immediately raised his sniper gun, aimed at the helicopter and pulled the trigger with a bang.


    At the next moment, the helicopter, which was trying to take off before, immediately crashed into the ground like losing control. The sound of explosion and the light of explosion lit up the whole wolf door.


    There are more and more people who have been killed. The number of people who have been killed is less and less. Leng Yi knows that there is no mystery in this battle, and he will win in the end. The outside warriors are really powerful. The most important ones are the core ones. The strength of several ace killers in shadow killing is really terrible, especially their means of killing, which are vital.


    With the passage of time, several killers'' moves are still fierce, and their physical strength seems to be exhausted. The warriors of canglangmen are gradually falling into the wind. Dark net people and shadow kill people are basically dragged by the warrior. At this time, lengyi is left to approach the center quickly.


    In the dark, the oars are blowing high into the sky. A helicopter suddenly flew from the central square.


    "Knock it down." Leng Yi frowned and said quickly.


    Qinglong, the guardian of the periphery, immediately raised his sniper gun, aimed at the helicopter and pulled the trigger with a bang.

 Chapter 575

    The thin man looked at lengyi in despair and stopped struggling. His face was distorted and full of sweat due to pain. He thought that his strength and firearms were enough to eliminate lengyi, but he didn''t expect lengyi to be so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    "Can you tell me who you are? Why attack our wolf gate? " The thin man asked in pain and doubt.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you, you shouldn''t have the idea of Yuyan group." Cold Yi light answer way.


    "I knew it, I knew it. Unfortunately, many people were blinded by the benefits. Today, canglangmen deserves it. Do it. Don''t ask me any questions about canglangmen. I hope you can leave me some dignity." The thin man said with a twitch on his face. It seems that he has too much pain.


    "Well, I promise you, all the way." Lengyi said with a little admiration.


    "Thank you, thank you." The thin man''s face showed relief and closed his eyes peacefully.


    Leng Yi gently points to the other side''s head, and the thin man suddenly dies without any pain. His face is still the free look of the holder.


    "It''s a pity that you are the enemy, otherwise you are a good friend. To die without pain may be your best choice." Cold Yi sighs of say.


    Leng Yi''s finger just now seems to be a little light, but it''s actually a burst of inner strength in an instant, directly destroying the other person''s whole brain, making the other person''s instant death painless.


    Lengyi turns to open and continues to run to the central regional headquarters of canglangmen.


    Canglangmen is not a big sect, and there are not many warriors. Some of them are going out, not in the headquarters, and the headquarters are basically on the periphery. Canglangmen headquarters is in the center of this area. There are few people except Duan Lang, the main member of canglangmen, and a few elders. So lengyi came out of the thin man just now, The rest of the people, even if lengyi see also don''t want to move, plan to catch Canglang door master Canglang as soon as possible.


    Leng Yi soon came to a magnificent room. There was a plaque on it. It was carved with three big characters of Canglang gate, iron pen and silver painting.


    Lengyi pushes open the vermilion door and scans around with sharp eyes. There is a hall tens of meters in front of him. When he walks forward, he suddenly finds that the floor he stepped on begins to sink slowly. At the same time, he makes waves of "gege", "gege", "gege" sound.


    Leng Yi''s sharp sense of danger came from his head. He quickly raised his head and saw that there was a steel knife on his head, and the broad and sharp blade covered the whole head of his head. It was like rain, cutting straight down on his head.


    At such a critical moment, he dared to have a little hesitation. Lengyi pushed his leg and rushed forward like a rocket. As soon as he left the standing place, all the bluestones on the ground were broken by lengyi''s just push.


    "Whoosh," the blade behind lengyi flashed cold light and fell down quickly one after another. It was as fast as a bullet. It was extremely sharp. It hit the ground, and the blade was directly inserted into the bluestone.


    Lengyi''s whole body works hard, and his foot pushes on the ground. His body turns into an arrow, almost clinging to the ground. In an instant, he crosses a distance of more than ten meters and pours out this channel full of sharp blades.


    There is such a sinister and powerful mechanism at the gate, so I don''t know what danger there will be in the hall in front of me. Lengyi rushes out of the passage and finds that there is no danger when he comes to the hall, just like an ordinary hall.


    Lengyi gently falls in the center of the hall, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the light in the hall went out instantly, but after that, the three swords in the dark attacked lengyi with a sharp and shrill scream, and his whole body was covered with the fierce murderous air. In the blink of an eye, the sharp point of the sword was less than half a foot away, and lengyi''s whole body was chilly; In the face of such a desperate situation, Leng Yi''s mouth tilted, showing a trace of sarcastic smile. Although the enemy in the dark is always more dangerous than the enemy in the light, there is no difference between night and day for Leng Yi. Leng Yi is afraid that these guys can''t hide all the time, which is more troublesome.


    Staring at the sharp blade, Leng Yi snorted: "since it appears, leave your life to me!"


    In the moment, the Qi moves around a few circles, legs slightly curved, and then the body suddenly moves up, people in the air, the next moment, three sharp blades pass through the soles of their feet.


    Suddenly lost the figure of Leng Yi, originally attacked Leng Yi''s sharp blade into his own people, in this moment, the three sharp blades seem to have a tacit understanding, collide together, block each other, make a sharp sound. Then the two masters of the three sharp blades clapped each other, and the powerful momentum made the three bodies that might have collided with each other shake outward.


    Leng Yi is soaring into the air. He can see clearly the situation at his feet. Just when Leng Yi is about to fall, a surge of force on his head is squeezing down like a mountain and a sea, forming a sharp sword net. The light of the sword is like weaving, and the sound of the long sword tearing the air at high speed is sharp and loud, which makes people heartbroken.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the long sword, lengyi was shocked, but he was not flustered. In an instant, his whole body fell to the ground like a shell, which was much faster than the long sword on his head.


    At the moment of landing, Leng Yi twisted his body, then moved to the phantom, left the place, and avoided the inevitable knife on his head.


    Lengyi evades the enemy''s attack, and then reverses. The senhan dragon stab full of real Qi is like a movie of fast light. It''s extremely fast and fierce, and it''s extremely fast. It''s going to kill one of the people in black. It''s so fast that it can''t cover your ears.


    The man in black''s eyes suddenly shrank, and there was a flash of fear. He felt that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape the scope of the attack. He was so cruel in his heart that he struck with the knife and lightning in his hand. He gathered all his strength and met lengyi''s Dragon sting with the sound of wind and thunder.


    There was a sound of gold and iron impact, and the long knife in the hands of the man in black was shocked into countless pieces of iron. Under the strong impact of air force, it exploded violently. Suddenly, the broken blade whirled back with amazing power, just like a quick bullet, all of it penetrated into the body of the man in black, and all of it came out through the body, on the wall behind the man in black for thousands of years.


    The man in black had a look of horror and disbelief in his eyes. His clothes were torn, and blood stains appeared on his skin. Then countless blood mist burst out on his body, and then his body fell back, stirring up a piece of dust.

 Chapter 576

    Looking at the remaining three people in black, Leng Yi''s face was full of murderous air.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be Japanese ninjas. It seems that the relationship between canglangmen and little Japan is not simple." Staring coldly at the black man in front.


    Samurai sword, Ninja Costume, typical Japanese Ninja Costume, and it''s not a simple Japanese ninja. The strength of these four ninjas has reached the peak of the prefecture level, and they are one step away from the heaven level. Especially with the weird ninja, the tacit cooperation between the four makes it no problem to deal with the heaven level masters.


    In Japan, although there are many schools of Ninja, there is no difference between their strength and that of Huaxia. They are generally divided into four levels: Tiandi xuanhuang and Tiandi xuanhuang.


    These ninjas have been training since childhood. After hard training, they have been constantly improving in the fighting. These four ninjas are the top ninjas in the prefecture level. They are also great figures in Japan, but I didn''t expect that there were four people here at the same time.


    The body of the man who died under the broken blade kept twitching. His eyes were still wide open. It was full of disbelief, fear and resentment. It seemed that he could not close his eyes.


    Walking like wind, double knives like electricity, soon, a smooth around the middle of the small building in this courtyard, so, all the white vines full of this courtyard are turned into pieces of cloth flying everywhere, the space is open, and the rest of the six white clothes no longer have hiding place, one after another show their body shape, standing in the empty courtyard.


    Leng Yi looks at the remaining three ninjas coldly. Because Leng Yi killed one of them, their power is greatly reduced.


    Leng Yi''s mouth is filled with a trace of sarcastic sneer. The Dragon thorn in his hand turns into a flower of death. The tip of the Dragon thorn points to the three ninjas. A cold murderous air gradually spreads out like a mist, covering the whole hall, quietly surrounding the three ninjas, suppressing each other''s momentum and disintegrating each other''s will to resist.


    Although there are three people on the other side, Leng Yi''s strength doesn''t pay attention to the other side at all. Everything is under control. Even the other side''s every move and every change in his eyes can''t escape Leng Yi''s control. Victory is within reach. As long as Leng Yi is willing, he can destroy the other side at any time.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, to tell you where you came from, and your relationship and purpose with the wolf gate." Leng Yi said coldly.


    With the voice down, the momentum burst out, straight to the three ninjas, do not give each other the opportunity to think and hesitate.


    Because lengyi''s murderous spirit is too strong and invades with boundless momentum, the three ninjas'' bodies can''t help shivering. The pupils in their eyes shrink rapidly, and their faces look scared. The hands holding the knife keep shaking. They try to release their momentum and resist the invasion of lengyi''s murderous spirit.


    For Leng Yi''s question, the three ninjas didn''t answer, just stare at Leng Yi.


    Although these ninjas are very annoying, just like bedbugs, it is undeniable that these ninjas have been through rigorous training since childhood, experienced countless cruelty, and their mind has been as hard as iron. Now facing lengyi, although they are afraid and afraid, they never want to give in.


    After the war, Leng Yi still looks at the three ninjas with a relaxed sneer, and the three ninjas are sweating, their bodies tremble slightly, and their psychology is filled with fear.


    The three ninjas know that they can''t wait any longer. If they wait any longer, all their fighting will be completely destroyed by each other. When they start, they will not even have a chance to resist and will be slaughtered.


    The three shadows turned into black lightning, which instantly crossed the distance between the two sides.


    The three ninjas attack Leng Yiju from three directions. Their swords are bright and sharp. When they wave, the wind blows and thunder rolls. They lock Leng Yi tightly and intend to kill Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi stands in the same place, like the God of war. His body is majestic and undulating, and his eyes are shining like a blade. The Dragon stab in his hand is like a sharp stab in the sky, full of endless destruction.


    Almost in an instant, lengyi''s body moved, flying in the light of the three ninjas'' swords, his body quickly blurred into a ball, and the Dragon thorn in his hand touched the three ninjas'' throats with the speed of lightning.


    Lengyi passes through the rain curtain of knife light, standing there quietly, looking at the three ninjas in front of him, the killing intention in his eyes slowly dissipates.


    Then saw the samurai sword landing, three banging sounds, very harsh, stirring people''s hearts, three ninjas seem to have lost their strength, but angry eyes full of unwilling, fear and disbelief. Want to speak, but not even a voice.


    There is a round blood hole in the throat, the blood flows out slowly, moistens the clothes in front of the chest, and spreads out quickly, making their vitality drain quickly.


    The last three ninjas covered their throats and lay on the ground with no strength. They lost their lives, but the blood continued to flow out and soaked the ground under their bodies.


    After entering the headquarters of canglangmen, lengyi clearly felt that canglangmen was not as simple as his own investigation, because there was something attracting him, which should have something to do with Dayu Jiuding. At the same time, there is also a breath of instant burst out of a strong force, let lengyi see more war.


    Leng Yi''s eyes looked at the headquarters of Canglang gate, a trace of excitement and excitement flashed on his face, and he continued to move forward.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. The people of canglangmen are basically concentrated in the periphery, and there seems to be no one in the headquarters of canglangmen. Some of them are the thin men with guns just now, and four ninjas. As for who else is in the headquarters, we need to explore.


    In fact, at this moment in the periphery, all the people are red eyed. At this moment, not only the hands are red, but also the eyes are red. In their belief, there is only one word, that is, kill. Although the strength of canglangmen is not very strong, it can''t hold many people.


    Some people have been injured, but they don''t care. They continue to fight. The training of life and death makes them look down on life and death, but they have a heart that doesn''t admit defeat. They can fight to death, but they will never retreat.


    Everywhere is the sound of the sword, everywhere is the cry of the cry, dark king led by the shadow of the ace killer and dark net action team, just like the most merciless executioner, tearing, a fresh life in their hands were ended. Everywhere you go, there are corpses everywhere.


    Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu are closely monitored outside. Anyone who wants to escape will die in their hands. With them, no one can escape.

 Chapter 577

    Lengyi looks at the front with solemn eyes. It seems that his eyes pass through the hall of the wolf door. He finds the secret behind the hall. A trace of excitement and excitement flashed on his face. He raises his feet to pass through the hall of the wolf door and enter the backyard.


    Soon came to a stone house next to, stone house age seems to be very long, outside are long a moss, and the surrounding environment is not harmonious.


    In the stone house, it seems that he has the answer he wants to know. Leng Yi doesn''t mean to be polite as a guest. He pushes the stone door directly. As soon as he steps into the door, a cruel, simple and heavy breath comes to his face.


    The decoration in the stone house is very simple. There is a futon in the middle of the stone house. On it sits an old man in Japanese kimono with snow-white beard. His face is old and wrinkled. The whole face can''t see his age. A samurai sword is on his leg and his hands are on the warrior sword.


    In front of the old man stands a bronze tripod. Leng Yi can''t help but be surprised to see it. The square tripod has four legs and is about one meter high. The tripod body is embossed with many mysterious runes. The strokes are vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes show peaks and many mysterious patterns, similar to those of famous mountains and rivers and strange objects. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    "Is it Dayu Jiuding? I didn''t expect to see a nine cauldron of Dayu here? " Cold Yi surprise extremely murmurs to say.


    At this time, Bai Qi came out of the soul fixing bead, looking at the bronze tripod in front of him with a serious face.


    "Master, is this really one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu?" Leng Yi asked with doubts in his words.


    "Yes, it''s one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu. I didn''t expect that it was under our eyes. I didn''t feel it. I didn''t feel it until I entered this stone house. " Bai Qi''s face said solemnly.


    "Master, why is that?" Leng Yi asked.


    "If you''re not wrong, it should be the reason for this stone house. This stone house is completely isolated from the breath of Dayu Jiuding, so you can''t feel it outside the stone house at all." Bai Qi said.


    "What''s so special about this stone house?" Lengyi is more confused.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the Japanese in front of me will know." Bai Qi''s face was more dignified. Originally, Bai Qi had the ability to sense the breath of Dayu''s nine cauldrons, which would help lengyi to find Dayu''s nine cauldrons in the future. However, the stone house in front of him could isolate the breath of Dayu''s nine cauldrons, which made Bai Qi unable to sense.


    Since the stone house can isolate the breath, other things may also isolate the breath of Dayu Jiuding, which will make it more difficult for lengyi to find Dayu Jiuding.


    "How can you come to this place? It means that the four wastes have been defeated. " The old man slowly opened his eyes, flashed a trace of killing, coldly said.


    "You mean the four ninjas?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "They have been sent by me to your God of light." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Four Wastes die when they die, but even if they are wastes, you should be buried with them." The old man said, his body sent out a cruel killing intention, like a wild animal.


    "I hate the Japanese most, especially the Japanese who you don''t really know." Leng Yi Leng hum says, the murderous spirit on the body also follows to send out, the slightest does not yield.


    "Boy, be careful. This guy absorbs the tyrannical atmosphere of Dayu Jiuding. His strength is certainly not weak. You should be careful not to capsize in the sewer." Bai Qi warned.


    "I see, master." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "My name is Ichiro Kitano. In the words of you Chinese people, when you get to hell, you don''t know who killed you." Kitano Ichiro slowly stood up and picked up the samurai sword on his leg.


    "Ichiro Kitano? What''s your relationship with the wolf gate? " Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Relationship? It doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, you''re going to die. Duan wolf of Canglang sect is just a puppet. I''ve always controlled him. " Kitano Ichiro said.


    "What''s your purpose to control the wolf gate?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I can''t tell you that. Go to hell and ask your Lord of hell?" Kitano Ichiro said with a sneer.


    "Is Duan Lang the guy with the gun? He has been killed by me. " Lengyi asked again.


    "The one with the gun? You should be talking about the bodyguard beside Duan lang. it''s a pity that he''s an expert, but he can''t win over all the time. If you kill him, there will be one less stumbling block. It''s more convenient for me to control Canglang gate. " Kitano Ichiro laughs.


    "You seem a little too confident. Are you sure you can kill me?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    At this time, Kitano Ichiro had slightly narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes fiercely. Two beams of light shot at lengyi, and his heart couldn''t help shaking; He said in his heart: "it seems that the young people in front of him are not ordinary. They don''t have any momentum, but they feel very dangerous. Since they can kill Duan Lang''s bodyguard, they are certainly not ordinary people. It''s unbelievable to be so young and powerful. "


    Think of here, Kitano Ichiro face can''t help but dignified a bit, pay more attention to lengyi, lengyi body inadvertently revealed a trace of domineering. It''s awe inspiring and frightening. It''s obvious that Kung Fu has reached a very high level. It''s really a strong enemy. Kitano Ichiro''s vigilance can not help but rise.


    "You shouldn''t have reminded me that you would die sooner." Kitano Ichiro sneered.


    "Cut the crap, let me see your strength, come on!" Leng Yi suddenly drinks, rushes out of the stone house, stands on the open space, and points to Ichiro Kitano in his hand, which opens the prelude to the decisive battle.


    Yoshiro Kitano gives a cold smile and a clear cry. A dazzling light rises from his scabbard, and then turns into a flash of lightning. He cuts away the limit of space, instantly strides over the limited distance between each other and splits to lengyi.


    Leng Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the other party would use the killing move at the beginning, and didn''t even call. He was really cunning and shameless. Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s right dragon sting flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in front of the lightning.


    "* *,", "a moment," the contact between the two weapons, Kitano Ichiro''s accumulation of powerful power in the knife burst and surged, but the cold and powerful force to strike "Tengyi," in a succession of three steps, the land at the foot of the force is not strong, but after the footsteps, showing spider web broken.

 Chapter 578

    After Yoshiro Kitano stood firm, his face was a little scared, but he was even more crazy. The whole person soared into the air, and the samurai sword in Yoshiro Kitano''s hand cleaved to lengyi again.


    The Dragon sting in lengyi''s hand is more rapid and blocks the fast lightning again. The powerful power breaks out, and the lightning caused by the light of the knife stops. Ichiro Kitano steps back and stands with a knife in his hand. Although his momentum is amazing, his face is very gloomy. Looking at lengyi''s eyes, he is shocked.


    Kitano Ichiro said quietly: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. It seems that I underestimate you!" Then he took the handle of the knife in his left hand, and his eyes were bright. His momentum was more powerful than just now, and his momentum was full of brutality.


    "Boy, be careful, this Kitano Ichiro is going to be a beast." Bai Qi reminded.


    When it comes to brutalization, Leng Yi''s face can''t help changing and immediately concentrates on it. The so-called brutalization is not to become a beast, or half man and half beast. It means that a person who has lost consciousness and become a beast will only have the instinct to kill. Such a person will not be afraid of pain, and his combat effectiveness will increase by at least 30%. In fact, it is the same as stimulating potential, But the animal is unable to control their own thoughts.


    "Boy, this guy has absorbed the fierce beast smell from the Dragon nine son on the Dayu nine cauldron. This fierce murderous atmosphere is not comparable to that of ordinary fierce beasts, so this guy''s strength should be doubled at least. You should be careful to deal with it yourself¡° Bai Qi said.


    "I see, master." Hearing Bai Qi say so, Leng Yi can''t help but raise the alert and become more cautious.


    "The dragon is the dragon. How can it compare with other beasts? The momentum is really unusual." White from looking at has entered the beast of Kitano Ichiro said with emotion.


    In the face of Kitano''s tyrannical momentum, lengyi resolutely takes the lead in attacking. He pushes his feet on the ground and turns into smoke. The Dragon stab in his hand is as powerful as thunder, and the stab is as fast as lightning. The murderous spirit is rampant in Kitano''s chest.


    In the face of such fierce murderous spirit, ordinary warriors have long been crushed to death by this terrible murderous spirit. However, Kitano Ichiro is not an ordinary master, but also a beast like master. His murderous spirit is better than lengyi.


    Yoshiro Kitano''s eyes glared, and the bloodthirsty light of the beast came out of his eyes. With a loud shout, he put up the lengyi dragon sting with his sword. His energy was intense, and the frenzied air flow pounded the whole space. The trees and grass around him broke up one after another, and flew in the air.


    There was no pause between them. They attacked each other. With the speed of lightning and the sound of thunder, they waved their weapons and crossed each other again and again. They kept making "clang" and "clang". The sound was continuous and powerful, sweeping everything and destroying everything around them.


    The fight continued and became more intense. They burst into the sky in the dust and vegetation. At the same time, they gave a loud shout and made the most vigorous and swift move. The force like a landslide and tsunami exploded violently from the intersection of the two sides. They were swept by the hurricane air generated by the explosion and turned in the opposite direction. After a series of tumbling, the two men were killed, They landed on the ground almost at the same time.


    There are several holes in Kitano Ichiro''s body, slowly flowing out a trace of tiny blood, his face is a little pale, with an abnormal flush, his forehead is covered with honey sweat, staring at lengyi fiercely, like a wild animal, exuding a horrible and strange atmosphere.


    Leng Yi is OK. There are several bloodstains on her body. I don''t know whether it''s Kitano Ichiro or her own. She gasps slightly and has some sweat on her forehead. Generally speaking, she is in better condition than Kitano Ichiro. His sharp eyes were fixed on Ichiro Kitano, full of endless fighting spirit.


    After being brutalized, Kitano Ichiro''s strength has more than doubled. His Sabre force is like a storm, surging, continuous, as if tireless, endless. In addition to attack or attack, every Sabre is killing, with a sense of indomitable.


    In the face of such a deadly attack, the only thing lengyi can do is to be more deadly than the other side. The best way is to attack all the time, attack constantly, attack quickly and suppress the other side''s attack.


    Although Kitano Ichiro was very tired, his momentum didn''t drop at all. He waved his way again like a wild animal. He chopped at lengyi dangtou like a flash of lightning. He never stopped.


    Lengyi''s eyes are cold, and his body suddenly retreats a few meters away. In the face of the tide of sword wave, lengyi has to retreat, and swims away with a terrifying speed and weird speed.


    Although Kitano is a beast and has lost consciousness, his instinct to fight is amazing. Although lengyi''s body method is very strange, he can''t hide it from Kitano. When Kitano locks lengyi, he shoots a ball of light in his eyes. At the same time, he cuts the thunderbolt with a knife, which makes the thunder roar. A flash of lightning splits the void, With the power of terror towards the cold escape.


    When Leng Yi is locked by the other party''s beast like breath, he already knows that this knife is unavoidable. With a cold drink, it almost erupts with the other party''s thunder knife light.


    A hurricane like shock wave centered on two people, rolled up the dust and vegetation on the ground, and violently rolled away in all directions.


    With the end of the storm, a large clean area was swept around them; However, Yoshiro Kitano was not so lucky. His whole body was shot out after a moment of confrontation like a shell. He flew backwards more than ten meters. Finally, he crashed into the wall of the stone house and fell to the ground.


    Lying on the ground, Ichiro Kitano spat out a mouthful of blood, dyed his chest red, and seemed to have retreated from the state of beast.


    Yoshiro Kitano slowly stood up, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He intended to make the last blow. They put on an offensive posture and did not move. With their eyes becoming more and more refined, their overbearing and fierce momentum swept all around them, wandering and surging.


    When their momentum reached the peak, Leng Yi suddenly drank, and the air around them burst violently. At that moment, they burst out like thunder and wind.


    Yoshiro Kitano turned into a sharp sword light wrapped in a hurricane. With extremely fast speed and powerful power, he burst out with extremely terrible lethality in an instant.


    The two powerful forces collided violently, burst into a wild wind, and rushed away in all directions. No matter how fierce the wind is behind them, the two of them are still.


    Yoshiro Kitano''s body suddenly trembled, his body suddenly split countless wounds, blood fountain like from his body up and down splashed, in the twinkling of an eye on the flow of a body, on this fall.

 Chapter 579

    "Boy, would you be more lenient and save each other''s life?" Baiqi looked at the life of Kitano Ichiro, but said with a bitter smile.


    "Originally, I thought that the Japanese had good strength and could block my move, but I didn''t expect to think highly of him." Leng Yi said with a shrug.


    "Although your strength is very powerful, you are already a god level master, but because your strength grows too fast, and you don''t have too much experience in fighting with martial artists, it''s a pity that you killed such a good trainee." Bai Qi said.


    "Kill it, kill it. It''s just a Japanese." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    Although Bai Qi repeatedly asked him to suppress his own strength, in the face of other warriors, he should fight more, increase his control of Qi strength in his body, and fight experience. However, power is not something that can be suppressed by suppressing. If you are not careful, if you use more power, you will directly kill the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter if Kitano Ichiro is dead, but no one knows how Dayu Jiuding and the mysterious stone house came from." Bai Qi said.


    "Isn''t there a puppet sect master Duan Lang? As long as you find him, some things will be understood." Cold Yi doesn''t care.


    "I hope so. Let people take Dayu''s nine cauldrons away and go back to study which one of them is. I''ll withdraw first." Bai Qi then disappeared.


    The peripheral defense line, with the end of the bloody killing, in addition to the surrender of the people of the canglangmen is private, there are bodies everywhere, and the blood flows into a river. Several of the people led by the dark king also suffered serious injuries. Are there any life-threatening.


    When they get the call of lengyi, they quickly move closer like lengyi. Lengyi did more thoroughly this time. He not only took Dayu Jiuding away, but also let the dark king find a way to take the stone house away.


    At the same time, in the grass outside the Canglang gate, suddenly out of five people, one of them, is being protected by four people in the middle, taking advantage of the dark night to escape, do not make a sound, quietly and quickly to escape.


    "Hum, it''s a good idea to fight. If we didn''t let people control outside, we''d let these people escape. I think Duan Lang, the leader of Canglang sect, must be the first one among these people?" Leng Yi received the report and said with a cold hum.


    The helicopter escaped and was hit by the sniper of self exploding flying ants. The Gunners and bodyguards of the sect leader were killed, and the four ninjas were also killed. Even the most mysterious Kitano Ichiro was killed by lengyi. The whole Canglang sect has been ambushed except for Duan Lang, the sect leader of Canglang sect.


    So Leng Yi guesses that Duan Lang must have escaped secretly. This Duan Lang has such wit and ingenuity. I''m afraid that the name of the puppet sect leader doesn''t match the reality. There must be something extraordinary.


    When lengyi is wondering where Duan Lang will be, he receives a report and finds that the real person behind the scenes is running away two miles away.


    Leng Yi can''t help but sigh: "Duan Lang is really a bit of a brain. Sending out the shooter is nothing more than diverting his attention and taking the opportunity to sneak away.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Who are you?" Duan Lang five people are intercepted pig, the facial expression is very ugly, to green dragon etc. roar a way. Duan Lang did not expect that their back road was so well prepared that they were stopped.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Watching lengyi suddenly appear in the air and walk to the ground with his bare hands, Duan wolf really understands that he has really got into trouble this time.


    "Are you the main wolf of the Canglang sect?" Lengyi looks at five people slightly, and the characters of the four bodyguards are directly ignored by him, looking at Duan Lang, the main member of Canglang gate.


    This person is less than 40 years old, slightly fat face, eyes slightly narrowed, from time to time there is a flash of light, the average person is estimated not to see it.


    "Yes, I am the leader of the Canglang sect. You have already won in the fight, and I don''t intend to worry about it with you, but you should not chase me. Today is your death." Duan Lang''s face suddenly earns a grim smile, and his speed is amazing. He rushes directly to the strongest green dragon.


    Leng Yi didn''t expect that the puppet sect leader, who looked very weak, was actually a very powerful man. However, Duan Lang''s choice was not very lucky, but he chose the powerful Qinglong.


    What is the gap between Qinglong and Duan Lang?


    Only Leng Yi knows in his heart that not to mention one Duan wolf, even ten are not necessarily Qinglong''s opponents. So Leng Yi doesn''t have to guess the ending between them.


    Duan''s speed is very fast. He drags out a shadow in the air. He is equipped with weapons like wolf''s claws and grabs Qinglong''s chest.


    All this happened very fast. It happened between lightning and flint. Qinglong reacted more quickly and escaped the attack of Duan wolf in an instant.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible? " Duan Lang looks shocked at the green dragon disappearing in front of him and the green dragon not far in front of him.


    Although Duan Lang is a puppet sect leader, his strength can''t be underestimated. Duan Lang really doesn''t believe it. With his strength and speed, he can''t hurt Qinglong at all.


    "Duan Lang, I don''t know whether I''m happy or sad for you. Although your speed is amazing and your attack is fierce, you choose a wrong target. Qinglong is the fastest among us." Cold Yi light said, and sneer at the wolf.


    "Go ahead, kill them." Duan wolf growled.


    Then I see four bodyguards attack Leng Yi and others. They are not afraid of death at all. They seem to have lost their sense and listen to Duan Lang''s advice.


    "To die." I don''t know when, a sharp weapon appeared in Qinglong''s hand, directly facing the four bodyguards.


    As soon as the shadow of Qinglong flashed, the four bodyguards felt that they had lost control of their lives. At that moment, Qinglong''s weapons were waved countless times, and the sharp weapons directly killed the four bodyguards.


    In this scene, only in the flash of lightning, less than a second, the four bodyguards are directly killed by Qinglong. Lengyi and others are used to it, but Duan Lang looks pale.


    "I surrender." After weighing the pros and cons, Duan Lang simply said.


    "Wise man, take him away." Lengyi said with a smile.


    Seeing Duan Lang surrender so simply, it can be seen that he is a decisive man. Since he can become a puppet sect leader, he must have pretended to be one. It seems that Duan Lang has many secrets.

 Chapter 580

    The location of canglangmen is remote and well hidden. If most people don''t understand it, they may regard the headquarters of canglangmen as an ordinary place, but the country knows it very well.


    After a night of fighting, because they were all cold weapons, they didn''t cause too much noise or disturb the people around them. However, they couldn''t hide from the country and were finally found in the morning.


    This area is relatively remote. Until this morning, a passer-by smelled a thick smell of blood in the air. He was curious and took a close look. As a result, he found dead bodies all over the ground. He was so scared that he lost his soul that he had to call the police immediately.


    After the police got the news, they immediately sealed off the surrounding areas and did not allow anyone to enter or leave. However, before they had a firm foothold, they were told to evacuate immediately and be taken over by the national security agency.


    Qin long, director of the national security administration, arrived at the scene as soon as he received the news.


    "Director, we have been able to check the scene and feel that things are a little tricky. These people have been killed for more than seven or eight hours. It should have been in the early hours of last night. Because this place is relatively remote, no one knows what happened last night." A member of the national security agency said.


    "This place is the headquarters of the canglangmen. The headquarters of the canglangmen were destroyed overnight. Although the strength of the canglangmen is not the strongest, it can''t be destroyed by ordinary forces." Qin long said with a frown.


    "We have already checked. The dead at the scene are all the warriors of the Canglang sect. According to our intelligence records, these people are not weak. It''s really incredible that they can be killed so easily." Said the NSA member.


    "It''s not surprising that all the members of the wolf sect died of cold weapons, which means that the enemy''s strength is much higher than theirs?" Qin long continued.


    "It''s true that the warriors of the Canglang sect are basically killed by one blow, and they have little strength to fight back. These killers are really terrible." Said the member of the NSA, pale.


    "What else is special?" Qin long said with a frown.


    "Yes, director. In the hall of canglangmen, we found the bodies of four ninjas. They died miserably." Said the NSA member.


    "Go and have a look." Qin Long''s eyes brightened and said.


    Qin long carefully examined the bodies of the four ninjas, and finally said with a heavy face: "the strength of the four ninjas is not weak. Judging from their costumes, they should be equivalent to our prefecture level warriors. I didn''t expect to die, but it''s so miserable. It can be seen that the murderer''s strength is absolutely beyond our imagination. He is definitely a heaven level master. "


    "Heaven level master, can''t you?" The player said in shock.


    He has been practicing for more than ten years, plus the cultivation of national resources, so he can reach the level of prefecture level warrior. He is also a figure in national security.


    Prefecture Level warriors are very important to a country. They are the main fighting power. After all, there are no warriors who can reach the heaven level. King level masters are even rare. As for the emperor level masters, they are legendary figures. As for the God level masters, I just heard that it is still unknown whether there are any in the world.


    Of course, there are still God level masters in the world, at least Leng Yi is one, and then there are a few old immortals who can reach the pseudo God level strength with the help of treasures. Of course, Qin long doesn''t even know about this. Besides, a person in Guoan, Tianji, is the existence he looks forward to. He has never thought about other higher levels.


    "Director, there is something in it. I need you to have a look." At this time, a national security team member came to report.


    Looking at Kitano Ichiro''s body, Qin long carefully examined it, from the beginning of heavy to fear: "the whole body bones are broken, the strength of the killer has exceeded imagination."


    "The man seems a little familiar." Qin long carefully looked at Kitano Ichiro''s face and fell into thinking.


    "It turned out to be Ichiro Kitano. I didn''t expect that this guy suddenly disappeared for more than ten years. He even appeared in this place and was killed." Qin long said in shock.


    "Ichiro Kitano? Director, this person will not be Ichiro Kitano who disappeared ten years ago. He is the youngest master of Kitano family. Is Kitano Ichiro expected to become a king level or even emperor level master? " A man next to him asked in shock.


    "It''s the man you''re talking about, Ichiro Kitano. He didn''t expect to disappear for ten years. When he reappeared, it turned out to be a corpse. But it''s good news for Huaxia." Qin long some schadenfreude said.


    "Director, Ichiro Kitano is the heir of the Kitano family. Now he died here. It''s not easy to deal with this matter." The man said anxiously.


    "This matter should be kept secret and kept quiet. I''ll report it to the superior leaders and see how to deal with it." Qin long thought for a moment and said.


    In fact, the death of one of the most potential heaven level masters in Japan is absolutely a great thing for China. The key is that the Kitano family has great strength in Japan. Although China is not afraid, it has such an enemy for no reason, and the black pot is a bit resentful.


    "Yes, chief." People at the scene also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "In addition, I want to make a detailed report on the scene. This case is classified as an S-level case. No one is allowed to disclose the situation on the scene without my permission, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law. Do you understand?" Qin long snapped.


    "Yes, chief." Everyone responded loudly.


    At this time, in the office of Huaxia No.1, there were three people sitting. They were Wu Yun, the top leader of Yanlong special team, Qin long, the director of National Security Bureau, and Junshen.


    After reading the information sent by Qin long, No.1 frowns tightly. It''s nothing for him that a Canglang gate is destroyed. The key is that the information hidden behind it can destroy the power of Canglang gate overnight. The degree of terror is imaginable.


    Now the owner of the wolf gate has not been killed, but has disappeared. What is the conspiracy? Is the owner of the wolf gate dead? If so, where is the body? If he didn''t die, where is he now? If he is caught by the other party, what''s the purpose of catching him? Everything, everything hovers in No. 1''s mind, without any clue.


    In addition, the Japanese ninja appeared on the territory of canglangmen, and the Japanese Tian level master Ichiro Kitano, who has been missing for ten years, appeared. What''s hidden in this? What conspiracy does the Japanese have? Everything is a mystery.


    "Is this the result of your investigation?" No. 1 puts down the information and looks at Qin long and asks.


    "I''m sorry, chief. At present, we can only investigate so much information. We are continuing our efforts in the future." Qin long face some ugliness of say.


    "Forget it, although the national security agency has strong intelligence, it is still impossible to find out this matter in a short time." One sighed and said.


    "I''m sorry, chief. I''ll definitely find out about it." Qin long quickly promised to say.


    No. 1 nodded, looked at the army God and asked, "army God, is the murderer of Mie Cang wolf powerful?"


    Among them, the military God is the most powerful. He has reached the peak of the heaven level. He is only one step away from being a king level master, but one step away is one step away. It''s very difficult to step out of this step. The difference between the king level master and the heaven level master is the difference between heaven and earth. Some martial artists are stuck in this barrier all their lives and can''t step into the king level master all their lives.


    Now there is only one chance for the Junshen to break through, but I don''t know when it will come. So Junshen has been practicing all the time. If it wasn''t too important, Junshen would never have been involved.


    "I checked the strength of Kitano Ichiro, and found a surprising thing. When he disappeared, Kitano Ichiro had just stepped into the sky level, but ten years later, he turned out to be the top master of the sky level, and he was only one step away from becoming a king level master. In just a dozen years, he had gone from the beginning of the sky level to the top of the sky level, It''s not just a genius. " Military God face dignified said.


    "It''s not young for you two to enter the sky level. What''s your progress now?" The military God looks at Qin long and Wu Yun and asks.


    "I''m rather dull. I entered Tian level more than ten years ago, and now I''m in the middle of Tian level." Qin long said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve just reached the sky level." Wu Yun opens his mouth.


    "Do you have the confidence to reach the top in ten years?" The military God asked.


    "There is still a little confidence in the later days of Tianji. Tianji''s peak is similar to half a king level master, so I dare not think about it." Wu Yun shook his head and said.


    In fact, Wu Yun is the disciple of the military God. In the past, the leader of the Yanlong special team was the military God. Later, because the military God was old and devoted to the road of martial arts, he let Wu Yun lead the Yanlong special team and retreat behind the scenes.


    "Wu Yun, you are also a martial arts genius. In ten years, you don''t even have the confidence to reach the highest level of heaven. It can be seen that there is no fluke in the way of martial arts. You must practice step by step." Said the God of war.


    "Junshen, do you mean that Ichiro Kitano will hide and practice only when he gets some kind of adventure?" Qin long asked.


    "I do have such a guess. I have checked the four prefecture level ninjas, and it is estimated that they can only practice for about ten years. How shocking it is that they can practice to prefecture level ninjas in ten years. Now, although Ichiro Kitano is dead, has this method of training prefecture level ninjas spread? Once it is really obtained by the Japanese, It''s a disaster for us. " Army God a face worries of say.


    The words of the military God made the people present not look very good, because the military God said it well, just like the comparison between countries, which compared the overall strength, after all, high-end combat power is only part of it. So just like the warriors, the strength of the world''s warriors is still dominated by the prefecture level warriors. It takes only ten years for Japan to train prefecture level fighters, but it takes more than ten or twenty years for China.

 Chapter 581

    The words of the military God made several people present look bad. If the military God''s guess came true, it would be a disaster for Huaxia.


    "Qin long, this matter must be investigated clearly. It''s about the safety of China. If necessary, you can start the dark dragon." No. 1 pondered for a while, seemed to have made a great decision, and said slowly.


    When they heard that the dark dragon was activated, several people on the scene could not help but look awe inspiring. The so-called dark dragon was sent by Huaxia to spy in other countries. However, the dark dragon was of a high level and was only responsible to Qin long of the National Security Bureau and the highest leader of the country. The dark dragon would not be activated easily, because once it was activated, it meant that something big happened.


    At the same time, the start of the dark dragon means that it is likely to be exposed, but the dark dragon does not mean one person, but a group of people who sacrifice their lives for the sake of the country.


    The members of the dark dragon are very complicated and secret. Even Qin long doesn''t know all the dark dragons. The only one who knows the identity of all the dark dragons is the top leader of the country. At the same time, the start of the dark dragon must be approved by the top leader of the country.


    No one knows how many years the dark dragon has existed. In the archives that Qin long knows, the longest dark dragon has been for half a century. Dark dragons have different identities, including rich people, government officials and underworld. There will never be ordinary people.


    "Yes, chief." Although Qin long was shocked, he responded immediately.


    "Qin long, remember, we must protect the safety of the dark dragon. Once the identity of the dark dragon is revealed, we should take them back immediately. They are the meritorious officials of the country. They have paid too much for the country, so we can''t chill their hearts." One said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief. Make sure you get the job done. " Qin long said aloud.


    "Military God, I''ll give you the investigation of the murderer who destroyed the Canglang sect. After all, people who can kill the top experts of the heaven level are unpredictable. Only military God is suitable for you. You must be careful. Once there''s something you can''t control, tell the Dragon God immediately." One continued.


    "Yes, chief." The army God nodded.


    At the same time, the interrogation of Duan Lang began. Duan Lang sat at the table with a pale face, and his broken leg bone was fixed, basically no problem.


    Originally, Duan Lang was not hurt after he was caught, but Duan Lang was cunning enough to escape in the middle of the journey. As a result, he was caught by Xuanwu and broke his leg directly. Now he can''t run even if he wants to.


    Do in the section wolf opposite nature is white tiger and others, like this kind of interrogation work, white tiger is the most suitable, at this time white tiger a smile at the section wolf don''t know what to pay attention to.


    "Duan Lang, let''s have a chat?" White tiger examined Duan Wolf for a while and found that this guy was not as careful as he had just been caught at the beginning. Now he seems to be a little bit fearless.


    "OK, no problem." Duan Lang lay on the chair with provocation on his face.


    As for Duan Lang''s provocation, Bai Hu doesn''t care at all. Instead, he looks at Duan Lang in a trance and seems to be looking for something. White tiger has been calm, but Duan Lang did not have such a good concentration, in the white tiger''s eyes constantly moving body, some restless.


    "Duan Lang, if you don''t want that leg broken, you''d better answer the question honestly." Bai Hutian''s face changed instantly.


    "You''d better not threaten me. Maybe I can''t bear it. If I forget everything, it''s not easy." Section wolf a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "Good¡° The white tiger nodded and said, without any questions. Although he had a smile on his face, people with clear eyes could see that the chill in the white tiger''s eyes was more and more exuberant.


    "I''m asking you for the last time. Tell me everything about the wolf gate? Don''t fool me with those words. Once I get angry, the consequences will be very serious. " White tiger recovered calm, squinting at Duan wolf.


    Duan Lang, after all, is also a person who has seen big waves and winds. Although he felt wandering on the edge of death just now, his fear of white tiger is not particularly strong after he comes back.


    White tiger knows that although Duan Lang looks timid, he is actually a diehard. General interrogation is useless to them. I''m afraid he can''t go on without special means.


    "Duan Lang, don''t challenge my patience, or you will lose your life immediately. You don''t even have the qualification to live. How much do you know about the ancient criminal law?" White tiger face with a chilling smile.


    Hearing the white tiger''s words, Duan Lang can''t help but twitch a few times on his face, and a few strands of fear flashed in his eyes. Duan Lang really knows a lot about ancient Chinese punishment, and has used it on the enemy, and the effect is very good.


    "Duan Lang, how are you thinking about it? Thank you for the confession? " White tiger did not give in and then asked.


    Duan Lang didn''t come back with a cold hum.


    ¡±Duan Lang, do you know? I''ve seen a lot of people who are harder than you. After they hit the acupoint, they will say everything obediently. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen and killed a lot of people like you. Don''t challenge my patience. Today I''ll let you have a look and open your eyes. Let''s show you how cruel acupoint manipulation is. " White tiger said in front of the wolf section is very casual point a few times.


    Duan Lang felt numb in his chest a few times, then he didn''t feel it, so he sneered, "is that all?"


    Duan Lang wanted to continue to laugh, but suddenly he felt like ten thousand ants tearing himself from the skin to the meat, and then to the bone marrow, just like a thick steel needle slowly piercing from the skin to the meat, to the bone.


    Duan Lang fell on the ground and curled together. His face turned red and he was sweating. The veins on his neck and face were high and raised. Duan Lang couldn''t even care about his shoulder which had just been wrapped up. He could only hold his chest in his hands and roared in pain. It seemed that Duan Lang absolutely suffered great pain. Now Duan Lang hopes that he can pass out in a coma, But the consciousness is very clear, the intense pain wave after wave attacking the brain.


    White tiger points at Duan wolf''s chest a few times. Duan wolf suddenly feels as if he is in heaven. His pain disappears immediately, and he is directly paralyzed on the ground. He gasps heavily and his clothes are wet through.


    "How do you feel?" White tiger light asks a way.


    Duan Lang snorted coldly. He didn''t speak. He lay on the ground and didn''t want to move. He was just panting.


    "It''s a good feeling to use this acupoint technique on your body. It can make you in a dilemma between life and death, and it''s very painful." White tiger day leisurely twist his wrist, maybe Duan Lang is really hard, not afraid of death, maybe tired, no strength to speak, in short, white tiger''s words turn a deaf ear, there is a big trend of not see the coffin do not shed tears.

 Chapter 582

    Duan Lang, a puppet like sect leader, should not be so strong in willpower, but it is beyond Leng Yi''s expectation. Duan Lang''s endurance to pain is far beyond people''s imagination. With this endurance, Duan Lang is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "White tiger, it seems that your interrogation methods have fallen back a lot? I can''t even handle such a person. " Qinglong said sarcastically.


    Being satirized by others, no one is in a good mood. Therefore, the white tiger hums coldly, stares at Duan Lang fiercely, and says, "you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "I''ve seen a lot of so-called tough bones like you. You are still tough. It''s just that your pain hasn''t reached the limit. Once the pain exceeds your endurance, you will even tell your ancestors." The chill in Baihu''s words makes people shudder, just like a murderer who is about to raise a butcher''s knife.


    Duan Lang snorted coldly, gasped heavily, and did not speak.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Now I''m going to tear down your bones one by one to see how hard they are." The cold on the white tiger''s face disappeared, but with a smile, that kind of smile is like death''s smile, which is full of endless murderous.


    Seeing the smile on the white tiger''s face, lengyi shivers. Others don''t know how to protect him. They are understanding. However, once the white tiger shows this kind of smile, it means that he is really angry, and the people who fall into his hands are still alive and disabled.


    "Now I''m going to take apart your bones one by one, and then I''m going to take them down, take them apart, take them up. I don''t know how many rounds you can hold." The white tiger gently moved his fingers and made a "click" sound.


    "White tiger, you are so cruel." Xuanwu said with a smile. That expression has no reproach meaning at all, on the contrary, it is the appearance of a good play.


    "Duan Lang, do you know what that big fool is going to do with you? I''ll explain it to you. You should prepare yourself first. " Qinglong looks at Duan Lang and laughs.


    "This big fool has a kind of skill. He used to study corpses when he was bored in the pile of dead people. At last, the bone on the human body, where it is, how it is removed, and how it is installed in the shortest time are all very clear and proficient. Later, the experiment was carried out on living people for countless times, but no one was able to hold on for a round. It was not that they were crazy when they died of pain. I hope you can make it to one round Qinglong looks at Duan Lang and says.


    "No?" Duan wolf swallowed and asked carefully.


    "You''ll know later." Qinglong has an expression of love or not.


    White tiger seems to have no patience. He immediately pinches and presses Duan wolf''s feet. Only a few "clicks" sound sounds. Duan wolf''s feet droop like broken pieces.


    Duan Lang immediately felt that he had lost control of his feet without any feeling. Then a violent pain swept over his whole body like a volcanic eruption. Under his skin, he could see the muscles and veins twitching constantly, just like a cramp. His whole legs and feet were twisted.


    "White tiger, you''ve got a lot of speed in this technique. It seems that you don''t lack training." Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Of course, when I''m idle and bored, I take apart all my bones again and again. Naturally, I''m more and more skilled." White tiger does not care said.


    "Pervert." Lengyi couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "If you can''t stand it, just nod. Otherwise, this guy will tear you apart one by one and put you back together. Just like transformers, I admire his method of removing bones. It''s just that assembling doesn''t guarantee any hope. It''s not sure what it will look like." Lengyi said with great interest.


    "Are you kidding?" Duan Lang asked intermittently.


    "That''s a lot of crap." White tiger cold hum a say.


    Then there was another "click". Duan Lang''s hand was also broken into several sections, and suddenly became twisted. Duan Lang was like an arched lobster now. His tears and snot kept flowing out. He didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he could only curl and roar there.


    "Do you want to say it now?" The white tiger sounds like a demon.


    Duan Lang just twitched and roared there, and didn''t answer the white tiger''s words.


    "Yes, I admire you now. You have a lot more endurance than some people who claim to be very powerful." White tiger seems to be angry.


    Take off Duan wolf''s other arm directly, Duan wolf suddenly collapses on the ground, and slowly wriggles there. You can clearly see the tendons under the skin wriggling like earthworms, which is very horrible and disgusting.


    Because the bones of the human body are separated from the joints, the joints are dislocated, leading to the lengthening of the tendons. Because the tendons have great elasticity, they constantly contract and lengthen, which looks like earthworms wriggling under the skin.


    "I can''t stand it, I say, I say." Duan Lang endured great pain and choked.


    Seeing that Duan wolf was willing to confess, white tiger immediately reset Duan wolf''s joint. Although the joint was reset at this time, the joint was weak and could not make any strength. Therefore, even if Duan wolf wanted to escape, he did not have that ability.


    Duan Lang has no strength all over his body. He has no strength to speak when he lies there. His clothes are wet through and there are water stains everywhere on the floor. Eyes empty looking at the roof, unconscious gasping.


    Looking at Duan wolf''s miserable appearance, the people around him are chilly. The white tiger looks silly and big. I didn''t expect that this method is quite vicious.


    "It''s not bad. The willpower is very strong. Most people are tortured by this kind of torture, and they do everything obediently. I didn''t expect that you could hold on to your arms and be unloaded. It''s really wrong for you to be a puppet of the Canglang sect." White tiger some admire to say.


    Duan Lang sneered. He didn''t speak. He could still look like this at this time. This Duan Lang is really not an ordinary person.


    "Now that I''ve asked for mercy, I''d like to be frank and say it myself, so as not to tear down your bones?" Duan Lang''s eyes flashed a bit of panic, and then immediately kept calm.


    "If you don''t want to taste it again, I advise you to be honest." The white tiger helped Duan wolf to the chair and sat down on the opposite side.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all. What do you want to know? I will tell you all At this time, Duan Lang has no fluke mentality, and is willing to cooperate.


    "In that case, I wish I had said it earlier? I have to suffer so much pain to be willing to say it. I don''t see the coffin shed tears. " The white tiger gave a cold hum,

 Chapter 583

    "I''m curious about your identity. You are the leader of the wolf sect, but it seems that you are a puppet leader. But with your ability and cunning mind, you should not be manipulated by others?" Lengyi sees that Duan Lang has given up his resistance and begins to confess. He takes the lead in asking.


    "It''s true that I built the Canglang gate, but I haven''t built it for a few days. Ichiro Kitano appeared." Duan said bitterly.


    "Ichiro Kitano? Is that the Japanese? " Leng Yi asked.


    "Yes, it''s the old guy. At the beginning, I set up the Canglang gate, but it was just on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect that later, Ichiro Kitano appeared, and then controlled me and asked me to do things for him. Ichiro Kitano was in charge behind the scenes, and I was a puppet sect leader pushed to the front desk. I didn''t have any real power." Duan said with a sigh.


    "What does Kitano control you for?" Lengyi then asked.


    "What else can I do? It''s nothing more than pushing me ahead and inviting some Chinese warriors to work for him. I don''t want to be a traitor, and I''m forced to. If I don''t want to, he''ll kill me and leave me in Mo''s place. There won''t be any bones left. Over the years, I have done a lot of bad things for Ichiro Kitano with canglangmen. I deserve to die. " Duan Lang said with regret.


    "Duan Lang, you didn''t tell the truth. You are still lying. I know the strength of Kitano Ichiro very well. Ten years ago, Kitano Ichiro was a heaven level master, and a heaven level master even needed to control you, a little warrior who had just entered the prefecture level. Ten years ago, you should have been a Xuan level warrior. If Kitano Ichiro wants to do something in China, you are definitely not the best choice. If Kitano Ichiro chooses you, I think there must be something worthy of his attention, so you should say it honestly to avoid suffering from skin and flesh¡° Leng Yi Leng said.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Duan Lang said innocently.


    "White tiger, it''s up to you." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "God of war, don''t worry. If I don''t tear down his bones this time, I''ll tell him his name." White tiger looked at the wolf with a sneer, fingers pinching straight sound.


    Seeing the white tiger approaching, Duan Lang''s face, which had just recovered, suddenly became paler. He looked at the white tiger in horror. His face was constantly changing, and his heart seemed to be struggling.


    "Duan Lang, you''d better say it. Maybe you''ll save your life. Otherwise, even if you keep the secret, but you die. Everything is at a loss. You don''t even have the chance to live, let alone other things. Only when you live, can you have the chance to do what you want to do, and it''s possible to kill us." Cold Yi light says.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you promise not to hurt me and let me leave safely." Duan Lang struggled for a while and finally made up his mind to say.


    "It depends on whether what you say is worth your life." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "It''s absolutely worth it. My life is nothing, but I still have things to do, so I don''t want to die, and I can''t die." Duan said.


    "I''m looking forward to it, go ahead." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "It''s a long story. I don''t know if you have the patience to hear it out." Duan Lang said with a faint smile.


    "We like to listen to stories best, but don''t blame our people for being merciless when we make them up." Lengyi opens his mouth.


    For Leng Yi''s threat, Duan Lang just smiles, then seems to fall into the memory, some dull, slowly said: "my name is Duan Lang, actually not my real name, but the last name is the same, my name is Duan Tianpeng. I was born in Dali, Yunnan Province


    "Duan family in Dali, Yunnan?" The dark king suddenly cut in.


    "Yes, Duan family in Dali, Yunnan, do you know?" Duan Lang was a bit surprised.


    "Some understanding." The dark king nodded.


    "Also, with your strength, it''s strange not to know the Duan family in Dali, Yunnan." Duan Lang nodded.


    "But I really don''t know the Duan family in Dali, Yunnan." Lengyi shrugged and said.


    "I don''t know." White tiger, green dragon and Xuanwu also said.


    Duan wolf suddenly looked at the four people with an embarrassed face. He didn''t know what to say.


    ¡±Well, it''s not long since they have just entered China. They don''t know Duan''s family in Dali, Yunnan. It''s normal¡° Dark king coughed gently, breaking the awkward situation.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you go on." Lengyi said with some apology.


    Duan Lang cleared his throat and continued: "our Duan family in Dali, Yunnan is a branch of the royal family. I don''t know how many years it has existed."


    "Later, the Duan family gradually declined because of the war and other reasons. When my grandfather''s generation came, there were no martial arts masters in the family. It is said that many of our Duan family''s Secret scripts were lost, so that our Duan family''s martial arts gradually declined. I remember that when I was 20 years old, there was an accident in my family, and my grandfather saved me.


    "What happened?" White tiger asked curiously.


    "A group of people in black broke into our house and asked my grandfather to hand over something, but my grandfather couldn''t take it out, so he started fighting. The Duan family was killed that night, and I escaped because of my grandfather''s sacrifice. But the Duan family is gone, and the people in black are still chasing me all the way. Later, I fled to the capital and hid for several years before I escaped the pursuit of the people in black. " Duan Lang said here, with endless hatred on his face.


    Looking at Duan Lang''s expression, Leng Yi and others know that Duan Lang is telling the truth, because that kind of crazy hate can''t be imitated.


    "I''m sorry to remind you of something unhappy." Lengyi said with some apology.


    "Don''t apologize. I think about these things in my mind every day. Only in this way can I not slack off, be driven by hatred, keep moving forward, and dare not be slighted. Later, in order to get revenge, I set up the Canglang gate, because I knew that those people in black were all warriors, and only when I set up my own forces of warriors can I get revenge for the Duan family and for my grandfather''s relatives. " Section wolf some crazy said.


    "There are still a lot of martial arts practitioners in the world, so the development of canglangmen is quite good. But no one thought that Ichiro Kitano suddenly appeared and controlled canglangmen, and made me a puppet sect leader to do a lot of evil things for him. Because Ichiro Kitano''s strength is too strong, I''m not his opponent at all, so I can only bear it, Later, through years of secret planning, I bribed all the people around him. When I want to get rid of him, you come and kill him, which saves me from doing it. " Duan said.


    "In the first half, what you said is true, but in the second half, you are absolutely making things up. If I guess correctly, the man in black asked your grandfather for the treasure, and you ran out, and the treasure must be in your hands. Later, what conditions should you reach with Ichiro Kitano with the treasure? Am I right?" Leng Yi Leng said.


    "You''re not right. Ichiro Kitano forced me, otherwise I would not cooperate with him." Section wolf some crazy said.


    "We all believe what you said in front of us is bitter and bitter, but you still honestly tell us the things behind. If you dare to lie, I promise you will die worse than Ichiro Kitano." Lengyi looks at some crazy Duan wolf full of killing.


    "Yes, I reached an agreement with Kitano Ichiro, but I had no choice, because he was stronger than me. At that time, according to the map my grandfather gave me, I finally found the treasure of our family. But Kitano Ichiro ran into me and wanted to rob the treasure. Unfortunately, he didn''t use the method. So it''s better for us to reach an agreement and share the treasure with us, He revenged for me, protected my safety, and provided me with the method of cultivation. In this way, we have been cooperating all the time. Over the years, Canglang sect has been developing, and any difficulties encountered will be handled by Kitano Ichiro. However, with the development of Canglang sect, the relationship between me and Kitano Ichiro is getting worse and worse. Basically, Canglang sect is my people, but Kitano Ichiro is very strong, His four guards, that is, the four ninjas killed by you, are also very strong, so we have always maintained a balanced state. " Duan said.


    "If you''re not wrong, the treasure should be the tripod, right?" Leng Yi said.


    "With your intelligence, it''s not surprising to guess that it''s really that big tripod. One function of that big tripod is to emit a stream of energy. But our Duan family''s Kung Fu can absorb this kind of energy, but it absorbs very little. Even so, it''s faster than other martial arts practitioners. Over the years, I''ve become a prefecture level martial arts practitioner from a yellow level martial arts practitioner in the beginning, Thanks to Dading. "


    "Although Kitano Ichiro has the skills of our Duan family, he can only absorb a little energy. However, for some reason, he can absorb the fierce breath of Dading, and his strength is constantly improving." Duan Lang said slowly.


    "What''s that big tripod?" Green dragon asks curiously.


    "In fact, I don''t know. According to the family''s historical records, we can absorb the energy from the tripod with the family''s Kung Fu. The reason why the tripod was hidden was because during the war, the elders of the family were afraid that the tripod would be lost and planned to take it out when the world was peaceful. But they didn''t expect that the news would be leaked out and the people in black would snatch it, In the end, the whole Duan family was destroyed because of this big tripod, and I was the only one to escape, but I still haven''t found out what kind of power the man in black belonged to. "


    Duan Lang said here, his face full of guilt and regret.

 Chapter 584

    The expression on Duan Lang''s face and all his behaviors prove that Duan Lang didn''t lie. Even Duan Lang lied, he couldn''t hide lengyi''s eyes.


    "Duan Lang, we are very sorry for your past, but there is one thing I want you to make clear, otherwise your life will not be guaranteed." Lengyi asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Lang said everything. At this time, he was very open-minded. Life and death were decided by fate, and wealth was in heaven, so he seemed very calm.


    "Why deal with Yuyan group?" Lengyi asked.


    "Of course, it''s for money. Although canglangmen has its own industry, you also know that the resources needed for martial arts cultivation are huge. Canglangmen''s industry has been unable to make ends meet, so it urgently needs new financial resources." Duan said.


    "Then you take aim at Yuyan group and want a share?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "We don''t have that strength. Although we are warriors, we don''t know anything about business. To put it mildly, a group of Wufu can only exert some strength. In finance, we don''t have any ability. Someone comes to our canglangmen and offers us 100 million yuan. If we catch Qi Yuyan, we can get 100 million yuan." Duan said.


    "You have never thought that if the other party asks you to arrest one person, you can get 100 million yuan. Your business is too good to do a little bit." Green dragon some despise to say.


    "I also think there is a problem, but I urgently need the funds to expand my strength. In addition, we found that Qi Yuyan of Yuyan group seems to have nothing special, so we agreed, but we didn''t expect that Qi YuYan''s bodyguards were so powerful. If I hadn''t ordered to withdraw, we would have been wiped out."


    "Through this matter, I understand that Qi Yuyan is definitely not simple. This 100 million yuan is not so easy to take. Originally, I wanted to find Kitano Ichiro, but he is practicing, so this matter has been delayed. At the beginning, the other party came to urge us. Later, I don''t know why, the other party directly disappeared, and we got millions of deposit." Duan said.


    "God of war, it seems that the wolf gate has also been used as a gun." The dark king said.


    "Who on earth is the person who instructs you?" Asked coldly.


    "I don''t know. It''s a confidant of mine who has been killed by you. Duan said.


    "By the way, what material is your stone house made of?" Lengyi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. It was Yoshiro Kitano who brought it. I don''t know exactly what it is, but I know something about the characteristics of it. It can isolate all detection, and the smell of Dading can''t come out." Duan said.


    "What do you find about people in black?" Lengyi then asked.


    "After ten years of investigation, I only know that the people in black have appeared several times, but I have not found their origin. After they appeared, they disappeared immediately, leaving no trace." Duan Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "White tiger, take him down. As for what to do with him, we''ll talk about it later." Leng Yi waved and said.


    "Yes, God of war." White tiger picked up Duan wolf and left the interrogation room.


    "God of war, the wolf gate is just a ghost for death, and the people behind it are very deep." Said the dark king.


    "What do you mean?" Lengyi frowned and asked.


    "Some of the forces we found this time should not be the forces that instigated the canglangmen." The dark king thought for a moment and said.


    "If it''s really like what you think, things will be even more troublesome. The black hand behind us doesn''t know when he will jump out and bite us. We need to be on guard all the time. The enemy in the open is not terrible, but the enemy hidden in the dark is unknown." Cold Yi some worry of say.


    "God of war, don''t worry, now we at least know each other''s existence, so we have a purpose to investigate, once we find clues, I have a way to dig them out." Dark king a face confidence of say.


    "Well, let the dark net brothers work hard this time." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "God of war, don''t worry. The brothers of dark net will deal with it." Said the dark king.


    "I believe you can cope with it, but what I am most worried about now is not the black hand behind the scenes, but the people in black in Duan Lang''s mouth. Listening to Duan Lang''s description, these people in black should be aiming at Dayu Jiuding, and they have appeared more than once." Lengyi frowned and said.


    "God of war, the people in black that you asked me to investigate will not have anything to do with the people in black in Duan Lang''s mouth?" The dark king asked in shock.


    "It should be. If I guess correctly, the target of these people in black is Dayu Jiuding." Said Leng Yi.


    "God of war, I will let the dark net go all out to investigate, but I don''t think it can be found out recently. After all, Duan Lang hasn''t found any useful information for more than ten years." Said the dark king.


    "Don''t worry. I think those people in black will show up again. They haven''t got what they want. Now it belongs to me." Leng Yi sneers.


    Lengyi takes a stronghold of dark net that Dayu Jiuding left and returns to Yanming Lake Villa.


    Under the villa of Yanming Lake, a huge basement was specially dug as a treasure house. Of course, this treasure house is secretly made by the people of the Legion.


    There are so many good things hidden in the treasure house. Each one is worth a lot. In particular, Dayu Jiuding is not measurable by money.


    The entrance of the underground treasure house is in the rockery in the garden. When you enter the rockery, a metal gate one person high and 50 cm wide appears. The whole gate is made of high-strength alloy, with a cold light. The gate also has fingerprint verification. Only lengyi can open it. Once anyone wants to destroy it by force, he will immediately start the self destruction device on the gate.


    Behind the gate is a long downward passage, one meter wide and seven or eight meters long. At the end of the passage is a metal gate.


    There should be a display screen on the metal gate. Lengyi put his palm on it. Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded: "detect palmprint, open the system search, palmprint search, open the highest command authority, welcome, God of war." After that, the metal door opened slowly.


    If you think that you can enter the treasure house with palmprint, you may have a wrong number. This is the latest intelligent system developed by the torture Corps. While detecting palmprint, the intelligent system will scan the whole person. Once the data is wrong, the metal gate cannot be opened. If you break through, laser weapons are installed around these metal gates, Instant can bring a person to dust.


    So with this system, lengyi doesn''t worry about people entering the treasure house at all.


    For others, the bronze tripod is heavy and can''t be moved at all, but for lengyi, it''s no different from the heavier bowl.


    In the middle of lengyi''s bronze tripod treasure house, there are four tripods: Yongzhou tripod from container terminal, Jizhou tripod from Russian polar bear mercenaries, Liangzhou tripod from Jinhai Kingdom and Qingzhou tripod from Hujia village.


    In addition, a big tripod now has a bronze tripod, more than half of it. The goal of Qi Dayu''s nine tripods is another step forward.


    Lengyi puts down the bronze tripod and looks at it carefully. He wants to confirm which tripod this tripod belongs to with his own ability.


    The bronze tripod is square, standing on four feet, about one meter high. The tripod body is embossed with many mysterious runes. The strokes are vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes show many peaks, and there are many mysterious patterns, which are similar to the shapes of famous mountains and rivers and strange objects.


    The bronze tripod looks heavy and elegant, with grand momentum. The mysterious Rune has a sense of power and dignity. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    At the same time, the tripod exudes a sense of tyranny. For thousands of years, it is still so clear.


    When lengyi was obsessed with watching the bronze tripod, Baiqi appeared.


    "Master, which one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu is this cauldron?" Leng Yi immediately said respectfully.


    "We need to have a good look at this. After all, except for some different patterns, the rest of Dayu''s nine cauldrons are almost the same." Bai Qi said.


    Bai Qi carefully observed the tripod, and soon got the result, and said: "boy, you are really a man of great fortune. If you go out for revenge, you can find a Dayu nine tripod. This tripod is really Dayu nine tripod, Jingzhou tripod."


    The bronze tripod is square, standing on four feet, about one meter high. The tripod body is embossed with many mysterious runes. The strokes are vigorous and plump. The beginning and end of the strokes show many peaks, and there are many mysterious patterns, which are similar to the shapes of famous mountains and rivers and strange objects.


    The bronze tripod looks heavy and elegant, with grand momentum. The mysterious Rune has a sense of power and dignity. The whole bronze tripod exudes a mysterious and ancient momentum.


    At the same time, the tripod exudes a sense of tyranny. For thousands of years, it is still so clear.


    When lengyi was obsessed with watching the bronze tripod, Baiqi appeared.


    "Master, which one of the nine cauldrons of Dayu is this cauldron?" Leng Yi immediately said respectfully.


    "We need to have a good look at this. After all, except for some different patterns, the rest of Dayu''s nine cauldrons are almost the same." Bai Qi said.


    Bai Qi carefully observed the tripod, and soon got the result, and said: "boy, you are really a man of great fortune. If you go out for revenge, you can find a Dayu nine tripod. This tripod is really Dayu nine tripod, Jingzhou tripod."

 Chapter 585

    Seeing lengyi so excited, Bai Qi couldn''t help pouring cold water on her.


    "Although Dayu Jiuding is helpful for cultivation, after thousands of years, the ability of Dayu Jiuding has been very weak. Some of them have disappeared. The energy emitted by Jingzhou is of some use to those who are at the level of heaven. There is little use above the level of heaven. Yoshiro Kitano is the best example."


    "But Yoshiro Kitano is a genius. He even uses the ferocious animal breath of Dayu Jiuding to temper his will and improve his cultivation of consciousness. In fact, consciousness is closely related to his cultivation. The continuous enhancement of consciousness will also greatly promote his cultivation, That''s why Yoshiro Kitano will return to the top of the sky level in just ten years. " Bai Qi said with admiration.


    "With your current divine cultivation, Dayu Jiuding is of no use to you. Besides, it''s not the right way to cultivate with the help of foreign things. " Bai Qi continued.


    "Yes, master, I understand." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "But Jingzhou Ding gives off a fierce smell. You can use it to sharpen your consciousness." Bai Qi said.


    "Really?" Leng Yi doesn''t believe it. He asks. As a god level master, Bi''s consciousness is strong enough to show his love. It takes a lot of effort to improve a little bit.


    "It''s also a little useful. It''s good for soul promotion to use your consciousness to fight with the soul of the dragon in Jingzhou Ding." Bai Qi said.


    "Then I''ll try." Lengyi can''t wait.


    Standing on the surface of Yandang lake, lengyi has already followed Baiqi''s method to let her consciousness enter Jingzhou Ding. As soon as she entered, she saw a huge dragon roaming in the sky.


    Although lengyi''s body stood still, his consciousness didn''t stop for a moment, especially in the consciousness space of Jingzhou Ding.


    "Who are you?" Asked the dragon, who wandered in the sky.


    Lengyi didn''t expect that the Dragon could speak, so he was stunned and looked up at the dragon in the sky.


    "Who are you?" Lengyi did not answer, but asked.


    Although the dragon in front of us exudes a sense of terror, for lengyi at present, we are not afraid at all.


    The Dragon shook his head and said, "I''m the master of this space. In this world, I''m the master. The ungrateful human dare to disrespect me. I want you to accept the most severe punishment."


    An incomparably powerful breath shoots towards Leng Yi. Leng Yi gently waves his hand and immediately blocks the powerful murderous Qi.


    "It looks like you''re good. It''s a lot more interesting than those little guys before. " Looking at lengyi, the Dragon said with great interest.


    Then the breath of the Dragon slowly increased, a desolate breath sent out, with endless murderous.


    Lengyi immediately released his consciousness and the dragon''s powerful murderous confrontation, after constant honing, his consciousness seems to have a little growth.


    The Dragon suddenly gives out a sharp roar, and a dragon breath rushes towards Leng Yi. The Dragon starts first, but Leng Yi doesn''t care, and uses one hand to break up the dragon breath.


    Seeing that his dragon breath was so easily resolved, the dragon was a little shocked. He opened his mouth and spat out two dragon breath and rushed to lengyi.


    Although the two dragon breath are powerful, it''s impossible to hurt Leng Yi. Leng Yi can''t deny it and shakes his head. The breath in his body is soft. It turns into a glittering sword. He knows the shape of the sword in the sea and waves complex moves, which has the momentum of opening up heaven and earth.


    The sword in his hand turned into a streamer and went directly through the dragon''s body. The whole space heard the scream of the dragon.


    Then the dragon is shining, and slowly some of the golden light is integrated into lengyi''s body. It disappears. A warm breath slowly begins to swim around lengyi''s body.


    "It seems that the master is right. The Dragon seems very huge, but its strength has been declining with the loss of history. Up to now, the consciousness of the dragon in Jingzhou Ding is only a little higher than that of the heaven level experts." Cold Yi some disappointments say.


    However, just now those golden lights have played some role in him, and Leng Yi is still a little satisfied.


    After the end of consciousness cultivation, Leng Yi launched the Jingzhou tripod space. Leng Yi can''t wait to test the results. Therefore, the whole person puts down his thoughts and floats on Yanming Lake, feeling everything around him quietly.


    The soft water surface, lengyi''s feet just touched the water surface, but the water surface is like a plane, supporting lengyi''s whole body.


    Stepping on the soft and swaying water, lengyi feels the aura of heaven and earth lingering around him. With the powerful wind, the water rises and falls slightly, and lengyi rises and falls like a leaf.


    Leng Yi closed his eyes and felt these things with his heart. Some of them enhanced the extension of his divine consciousness. All the activities of life were displayed under Leng Yi''s divine consciousness. Under the subtle feeling, the fish in the water swam slowly. Some of them were still looking for food. Leng Yi''s strong consciousness saw that there seemed to be another heaven and earth in this vast world, which was invisible to human eyes, We can only find their existence through the divine sense.


    Lengyi seems to feel everything he feels. The growth of plants, the hunting of wild animals, the wandering of fish and the busyness of insects are the essence of life.


    In the empty water, lengyi is still standing quietly. A strong aura flows to lengyi from the heaven and the earth, centering around lengyi. In such a situation, Leng Yi''s consciousness has made new progress. He has a closer understanding of heaven and earth. His mind is integrated into heaven and earth. The unity of man and God is the harmony between heaven and man.


    With the power of heaven and earth, I am the heaven and the earth, and I am the earth. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, but the strength is absolutely invincible.


    Slowly, lengyi wakes up from the heaven and earth and observes his strength. He can''t help but be startled. His consciousness is greatly enhanced, which is more than the cultivation of Dayu Jiuding. This is what Baiqi calls epiphany.


    Leng Yi feels his strength and can''t help smiling. Now Leng Yi has been able to keep the sky from collapsing. In a flash, the cold escape on the water disappeared, and then the cold escape appeared in the shore forest.


    Lengyi sits quietly on the ground, and after consciousness enters the heaven and earth again, she roams in the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 586

    Leng Yi''s hand gently moves, and the aura around is surging wildly, forming a colorful ball in Leng Yi''s hand. This sphere is full of terrifying energy, and the destructive force it erupts will absolutely destroy the surrounding trees.


    "The power of heaven and earth is really terrible. The higher the strength, the more I feel small. All living beings have strong strength and can''t surpass heaven and earth!" Cold Yi looking at the aura in the hand, unavoidably some exclamation of say.


    "Boy, it''s a good thing to be in awe, but remember not to lose your fighting spirit. It''s a lot of fun to fight with others, and it''s even more fun to fight with heaven and earth. There must always be a goal in one''s life, even if it is unrealistic. " Bai Qi appears in front of Leng Yi in a white robe and says.


    "Master, what''s your goal?" Lengyi asked.


    "At that time, my goal was to lead a million troops, sweep Liuhe, and build a unified and powerful country." Bai Qi looks up at the starry sky and seems to fall into memory.


    "But don''t you say that your goal is to protect China''s fortune?" Cold Yi some doubts ask a way.


    "Boy, this is the ultimate goal, but now it has nothing to do with me. It''s up to you to achieve this goal." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Master, this is not my goal." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    For the sake of Dayu Jiuding, Leng Yi is really trying to find out. He left the Xingtian Legion just to have a good rest for a period of time. Unexpectedly, because Dayu Jiuding is busier, Leng Yi is more or less resentful.


    In Leng Yi''s view, after thousands of years of development, Dynasty replacement, history is in progress, it is difficult to say whether the emergence of Dayu Jiuding is necessary. But these are just what Leng Yi thought. It is Bai Qi''s lifelong wish to find Dayu Jiuding. As a descendant of Bai Qi, he must shoulder the responsibility. This is also the reason why Leng Yi has no hesitation to find Dayu Jiuding.


    Although the name above is to protect the Chinese spirit, it is more to fulfill Baiqi''s wish.


    "Listen to your boy''s voice, you will know that you are still very resistant in your heart, but no one can figure out fate, unless you are really beyond heaven and earth. Because of your reasons, Dayu Jiuding will appear one after another, and the enemy will also appear one after another. It won''t stop because you don''t want to. " Bai Qi said with a slight frown.


    "I knew that there was nothing good about it. The target of those mysterious people in black was Dayu Jiuding. The origin was very mysterious. Up to now, the dark net has not found the other party. It''s really a headache." Leng Yi shook his head and said in distress.


    "Boy, the most difficult time has come, with your strength, be careful, there is no problem, anywhere in the world can go." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Lengyi shrugs.


    "The moon is bright in my hometown. It looks very sad. It''s better to go back to dinghunzhu." Bai Qi said that the perfect person disappeared.


    Lengyi looked up at the dark night sky and said with disdain: "where comes the moon? They are my disciples. I''m sorry to stay."


    With that, with a gentle wave of Leng Yi''s hand, the colorful ball suddenly dissipated in the air.


    The road of martial arts is not to cultivate hard and achieve something. Generally speaking, lengyi has never been so late. Today, he is just trying Jingzhou tripod. Most of the time, he doesn''t cultivate deliberately except with his family. He is more aware of martial arts.


    Lengyi sits by the lake and meditates. He constantly improves his martial arts in his mind. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks up into the air. There is a little cold light in his eyes. Then a small black spot appears in the sky. The black spot becomes bigger and bigger, and finally becomes a huge shadow in lengyi''s upper air.


    "Goshawk king, do you know how to come back?" Lengyi looked up at the black shadow and said happily.


    The shadow chirped softly, and then fell in front of lengyi. A huge goshawk stood in front of lengyi, about half a meter high, with two wings open, two or three meters long. The feather is more black and shiny. The feather is like black armor. It is tightly attached to the body. The speed of goshawk King''s descent is like lightning. It is more rapid than before. Its mouth and claws are also extremely sharp, and there is a glimmer of cold light from time to time.


    No one knows how powerful the reborn hawk king will be, because no one knows the reborn hawk king. It''s rare for the reborn hawk king to meet once in a hundred years. Even Baiqi has never seen the reborn hawk king.


    During his time with lengyi, Cangying king has gained a lot of benefits. At least he has eaten some of the natural resources and local treasures. His actual strength has gradually become stronger and stronger. There are signs of evolution and transformation, and his wisdom is greatly improved.


    It''s an eagle. It''s always flying in the sky, so Leng Yi never asked the king of Cangying to be by his side. Generally, the king of Cangying doesn''t stay in Yanming Lake. He often goes out. As for the time, it''s not fixed. Sometimes it''s three or five days, sometimes it''s ten or eight days. Every time he comes back, the king of Cangying''s momentum will improve and become more fierce. "


    Especially this time, the eagle king went out for nearly a month. Leng Yi was worried about whether he would be in any danger. The eagle king had good strength and had no problem dealing with ordinary people, but if he met a master with a gun, the eagle king would be very dangerous.


    At this time to see the hawk king safe and sound, lengyi worry heart finally put down, can''t help but carefully look at the hawk king.


    All over the body''s feathers are bright, hard as iron, emitting a dark luster, not only in the dark, you can also see the luster on the feathers.


    The mouth is like a sickle moon, flashing sharp hook awn, slender claws, extremely sharp, flashing dark cold light. The eagle king has a murderous spirit all over his body. It seems that in this month, the eagle king has experienced many cruel battles.


    However, seeing the eagle king in high spirits, not a trace of fatigue, on the contrary, he is also imposing. Leng Yi also knows that if he wants to be a real king of the sky, he should be baptized by countless battles of life and death.


    In nature, animals will always abide by only one law, the most cruel, the most effective and direct law, that is, survival of the fittest, the winner can get food, territory and a series of benefits, just like the cruelty of human society, failure has only one end is to lose life, or rot only bones, or become food to be eaten.


    "Goshawk king, well done, you are a real king of the sky." Leng Yi patted the eagle on the shoulder and said with a smile as an equal.


    The king of Cangying calls a few times and happily accepts lengyi''s praise.

 Chapter 587

    Breakfast is not rich, but it''s better to have even nutrition. These breakfasts are all made by Li Xiulan, and her cooking skills are quite good. Li Xiulan''s previous cooking skills can''t reach this standard, which is a kind of edible type. After she moved to Yanming Lake, in order to take care of Leng Wuyou and Leng Wushuang, Li Xiulan spared no effort to learn cooking skills, The speed of cooking is growing at a high speed.


    Let Leng Zhentao can not help but sigh, did not expect that in old age can see Li Xiulan''s cooking skills improved, it is not easy.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter today?" Li Xiulan looks at the cold Yi who is wolfing down and asks.


    "Nothing. Is there anything I can do for you?" Lengyi is a little puzzled and asks.


    "Yuyan went to work in the morning. During this time, you are not at home. The company and the family are all supported by her. You don''t care about her. Help her share some." Li Xiulan said with some blame.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know what to do." Leng Yi is most afraid of Li Xiulan''s nagging and says quickly.


    "If you know how to do it, you shouldn''t run out to practice last night." Li Xiulan said with a cold hum.


    "Last night, I suddenly had some feelings, so it was a little late to practice." Lengyi explained quickly.


    "You boy, you know that your heart has not been determined. You are all married people. If you want to marry someone back home, you have to take care of them attentively. How can you be like you? You can''t stay at home for three days. Is that decent?" Li Xiulan almost pointed to her nose.


    "It''s not like words, it''s not like words." Leng Yi accompanied the smiling face.


    There is no more than one person in the world who dares to say that to Leng Yi. It''s a pity that Li Xiulan is in the number of slaps, and she is still at the top, so Leng Yi has to be taught.


    "If you have time to accompany Yuyan and her two children, we two old people don''t have to worry about it." Li Xiulan said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be with you more in the future." Lengyi keeps smiling all the time.


    "When you are free, there are some things to talk about you, and about Li Chenyu, your biological mother. During your absence, she will return to the United States. After a period of time, she will definitely come over, and you will have a better attitude. After all, no mother is willing to abandon her own child. Besides, she really has no way at that time." Li Xiulan said.


    "Don''t worry, mom. You don''t hate her anymore." Leng Yi said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Xiulan''s face was filled with relief.


    "One more important thing is that you and Yuyan have been married for a year. When will you have a grandson or granddaughter for me?" Li Xiulan asked.


    "Mom, I''m just under 20 years old. It''s a little early to have a baby at this time, isn''t it? What''s more, it''s good to have worry free and matchless, isn''t it? " Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Give me less nonsense, worry free, matchless, I love tight, just let you have one, how can there be so much nonsense?" Li Xiulan snorted coldly.


    "Talk about it when you have time, talk about it when you have time." Lengyi is careless and wants to muddle through.


    "Xiulan, Xiaoyi is right. They are still young and their career is important." Leng Zhentao is in a hurry to make ends meet.


    "Boy, let you go. Today I send you to the kindergarten. I have something to do with your father." Li Xiulan some dissatisfaction said.


    "OK, no problem." Leng Yi nodded quickly and agreed. I''m afraid there will be some other trouble.


    "Dad, have you eaten yet?" At this time, Wuyou came down from upstairs with a small schoolbag on his back. Wearing a lovely little skirt, like a lovely porcelain doll.


    "Oh, well, go and change. You wait for me." Leng Yi finished, put down the chopsticks and went to change clothes.


    At this time, Leng Yi is not willing to stay at home for a moment and runs away. She has never found that Li Xiulan is so nagging.


    "Worry free, are you ready? We''re going to start." Leng Yi asked.


    Worry free quickly climbed to his seat, fasten his seat belt, said softly: "OK, Dad, you can go." Then the car started and left.


    "Worry free, we seem to have forgotten something? I don''t know which kindergarten you go to. " Leng Yi looks at Wu you with a bitter smile.


    Leng Yi feels embarrassed. His father is really incompetent. He has been in kindergarten for such a long time, and he doesn''t even know where his daughter is in the kindergarten or kindergarten.


    "I know, City Experimental Kindergarten." Carefree like a little adult said.


    "But do you know how to get there?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." Worry free thought for a while, gave a negative answer.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way." Lengyi immediately took out the satellite mobile phone, link navigation, lengyi drove the car and soon came to the City Experimental Kindergarten: "worry free, here, it should be here."


    "Oh, here we are, Dad. Let''s get out of the car." No worry can''t wait to say.


    Leng Yi leads a carefree hand to the kindergarten, which is worthy of being a city kindergarten. All kinds of facilities are very complete, and the protection measures for children are also very good.


    "Worry free, run quickly. Zhao Xiaodong''s mother is here. It''s so fierce." A little girl saw worry free, said anxiously.


    "Worry free, what happened?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Dad, worry free is not wrong. Zhao Xiaodong bullied me and pulled my hair. I just pushed him. I didn''t expect that his leg was broken. But the teacher said it was just a little bit of skin, there was nothing wrong, so I didn''t tell my mother and grandma Worry free bowed his head and said, with fear on his small face.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with dad." Lengyi quickly adapted to his father''s role and gave him the protection he should have.


    When lengyi arrives at the door of the classroom with worry free, he sees a fat woman in her thirties with a big fat boy standing in front of a young woman, fierce. It should be Zhao Xiaodong''s mother and son who are fat. They are both equally fat. That young woman should be a teacher.


    Although that woman is very fat, her voice is very sharp, just like a knife on the glass, very harsh, in line with the arrogant appearance, it makes people uncomfortable at first sight.


    He looks arrogant and speaks with a high voice. It seems that he is born with a sense of superiority, which makes people very uncomfortable. From such a distance, lengyi can feel that the woman is not close to ghosts. If this kind of woman stays at home, it is estimated that even ghosts do not dare to enter the house, which can definitely play the role of a town.


    Lengyi really feels sad for the man who married her. It is estimated that there will be no good life for her to marry at home.

 Chapter 588

    See worry some fear, hiding behind their own, dare not show up, lengyi can''t help but some heartache.


    "Worry free, good, come out, dad is here, don''t be afraid, dad will protect you, if it''s your fault, give each other an apology, if it''s not your fault, dad is here." Leng Yi said gently.


    "Yes." Worry free nodded and summoned up courage to walk out from behind Leng Yi.


    "Mom, she hit me." Although the whole face of the little fat man was so fat that there was only a gap left, he was very thief. He saw worry free from a distance and immediately looked at worry free with hostile eyes.


    "Little wild seed, it''s still you. You beat my son last time. I didn''t care with you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to beat my son again. I really have no education at all." Fat women directly ignore the existence of Leng Yi, with the momentum of keeping people away from ghosts, they quickly come to worry free and curse.


    "I''m not a wild seed. I have a father and a mother." Worry free tightly hold cold Yi''s hand, although afraid, but still hot stubborn looking at the fierce woman in front of me.


    "Little wild seed, you dare to talk back. There is no tutor at all." The woman said angrily.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me whether my daughter is educated or not. On the contrary, I think your parents'' daughter is very uneducated." Cold Yi disdains to satirize a way.


    "Fart, how do you know my parents'' daughter is uneducated?" The woman said angrily.


    "Seeing you like this, I know that your parents certainly didn''t educate you well." Cold Yi despises to look at the other side one eye, light say.


    "Who is he, little savage? It''s not the wild man your mother got, is it The woman sneered.


    "In front of children, you still have some virtue in your mouth. If your mouth stinks, I don''t mind beating you. You can''t speak. Such a big man doesn''t even have any education. It seems that your parents really didn''t teach you how to be a man." Leng Yi frowned and spoke coldly.


    "What are you to teach me?" The woman looks at Leng Yi brutally, and doesn''t pay any attention to Leng Yi. She seems to be arrogant and domineering.


    "I don''t think I''m disgusted enough to teach you such a rude thing?" Said coldly.


    Leng Yi is the same person who advocates using force to solve problems. He will never use his mouth. It seems too boring, but he can''t today. First, the other party is a woman. Although the woman doesn''t smoke, it''s not good to beat a woman. Second, it''s not good to use violence in front of children.


    Therefore, Leng Yi has always been reluctant to fight, but it doesn''t mean that Leng Yi''s mouth is not sharp. Among the more than 100000 troops of the Xingtian legion, there are always a few who are particularly short of mouth. To deal with these people, we can''t rely on force, we can only rely on mouth.


    "Who do you say is ill bred? You''re not cultivated. You''re not cultivated, you''re certainly not cultivated The woman''s shrill voice seemed to tear the whole kindergarten apart.


    "If I hear the word" wild seed "from you again, although I don''t like women, I don''t mind beating women. You''d better not force me to do it." Lengyi coldly looked at the woman in front of her, and a murderous air came out of her.


    This murderous woman has no influence on others for this kind of unruly, arrogant and domineering woman.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was really close to ghosts and gods. Even the effect of murderous spirit seemed to be invalid. This woman was not generally arrogant and domineering: "if you want to hit me, you dare to touch my hair, I will let you disappear from the world."


    "I''ve seen a lot of bullish people in the capital. I haven''t seen many people disappear like you, who are so arrogant and don''t agree with each other. I''d like to report my family. Which family are you from in the capital?" Cold Yi some funny ask a way.


    "The Hu family, the Hu family in the capital, the owner of the Hu family is my cousin. I don''t think you''ve heard of it The woman said with a proud face.


    "The Hu family in Beijing, which Hu family?" Leng Yi asked in amazement.


    "Sure enough, they don''t even know about the Hu family in the capital." The woman laughed.


    Leng Yi didn''t care about the woman. She said to the young teacher, "I''m a carefree father. I''ve been busy with my work and neglected carefree work. I don''t know what it is because of this time."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that carefree pushed the child a little and then rubbed his skin. But if the parents of the child don''t give up, we can''t help it." The teacher said with a bitter smile.


    "I know. Wuyou is my daughter, so I don''t want to hear him called wild seed any more." Although Leng Yi''s words are very plain, people around her can feel the inviolable dignity of Leng Yi.


    "Worry free, let''s go into the classroom. Dad will come later." Leng Yi gently stroked the carefree forehead.


    "All right." No worry nodded into the teacher.


    Seeing that Wuyou left, the woman immediately took out her mobile phone, pressed a number, and yelled: "husband, I was bullied in my son''s kindergarten. That''s to call our son''s parents. Come here quickly."


    Finish saying don''t wait for the other party to answer to hang up the phone, continue to domineering looking at lengyi.


    Leng Yi frowns and looks at each other. The Hu family in the capital should be the most important family. In the past, although the Hu family was strong in the capital, it was only a second-class force. In the capital, a place full of high officials, it was not a powerful family.


    However, the Hu family gave full support to Leng Yi''s several major moves in the capital. Later, Leng Yi naturally would not forget the Hu family. In addition, the country''s high-level officials wanted to have a good relationship with Leng Yi and began to support the Hu family. Therefore, the Hu family''s influence in the capital continued to develop. Although it was not as good as the top family, its influence was also growing.


    "Since you are a member of the Hu family, I''ll let you go this time for Hu Weizhong''s face. I''ll go back and tell Hu Weizhong to take good care of the Hu family''s reserve, so as not to damage the reputation of the Hu family and bring disaster." Lengyileng hums and turns to the carefree office.


    Although a woman is arrogant and domineering, a woman born in a big family will always learn something about her ability to observe what she says. Now when she hears Leng Yi name Hu Weizhong, she has no fear or respect.


    The woman knows that Leng Yi is not afraid of the Hu family at all, and she doesn''t pay attention to the Hu family. Thinking of this, she can''t help but be afraid. She relies on this signboard of the Hu family. If she provokes a powerful enemy and brings disaster to the Hu family, it can be predicted that her fate will be absolutely bad. There are too many forces in the capital that the Hu family can''t afford. The woman looks at lengyi''s back in fear and disappears.

 Chapter 589

    When Leng Yi came out of the worry free classroom, the fat woman had disappeared, and Leng Yi didn''t care, so she drove back to Yanming Lake.


    At noon, Leng Yi was alone at home and had no need to eat. He cooked two dishes casually and made do with them. As soon as the dishes were ready, he saw Hu Weizhong rushing to eat.


    "You''ve come at a good time." Leng Yi sees Hu Weizhong and says with white eyes.


    "Ha ha, do you mind if I have a meal?" Hu Weizhong looked at the dishes on the table and asked with a smile.


    "It''s a joke. Do you want to eat anything in your Hutong? Are you happy to rub these two dishes with me?" Leng Yi said with an unhappy face.


    "The skill of the Hutong chef can''t compare with your two dishes. I haven''t eaten your dishes for a long time. I must have a good mouth this time." Hu Weizhong is thick skinned, and does not wait for lengyi to agree, so he sits at the table.


    "Your face is thicker than before. I really admire you." Lengyi shook his head helplessly.


    "Old fox, I know you very well. I always go to the three treasures hall for everything. You must have nothing good to do." After dinner, lengyi sat on the sofa, looking at the opposite face relaxed and comfortable, drinking tea Hu Weizhong said helplessly.


    "I came to apologize this time." Hu Weizhong said awkwardly.


    "Do you look like you''re here to apologize?" Leng Yi Leng hum a, a face displeased say.


    "Of course, it''s just that we have such a good relationship. If my apologies are very formal, it will be strange between us." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen you so shameless." Cold Yi says helplessly.


    "For those who are drowned in loess, what''s the use of that face? It can''t be used as food." Hu Weizhong doesn''t care.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Is that woman really from your Hu family?" Leng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s the daughter of one of my cousins. The child''s temper used to be better, but recently it has changed a lot." Hu Weizhong directly admitted.


    "Has it changed a lot recently? I don''t know how many years it has been for me to look arrogant and domineering. " Cold escape road.


    "There are always some people in every family. Recently, the Hu family''s popularity has been too strong and its influence has expanded too fast. The flattery, flattery and elevation from all sides have not only made the Hu family''s younger generation become arrogant, but also us old guys become proud." Hu Weizhong sighed and said, "old man, you''ve put all the blame on you. The arrogance and arrogance of the younger generation shows that your family education is not good enough. When something goes wrong, your Hu family can''t get away with it?" Leng Yi scolded.


    "It''s true. With the expansion of Hu family''s strength, people are becoming more and more inflated. This is not a good phenomenon. It''s time to rectify it." Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "This is a necessary process. I hope the Hu family won''t get lost in it?" Cold escape road.


    "If the Hu family wants to develop, those who can''t adapt will eventually be eliminated. For the sake of the Hu family, they can only do so." Hu Weizhong said with some sadness.


    "You can do it yourself. You''re not here for your niece, are you?" Leng Yi asked.


    "The wolf gate has been destroyed now. What''s your plan for coming down?" Hu Wei thought again and asked.


    Hu Weizhong can guess what lengyi did when canglangmen was destroyed. Other forces can also find out that lengyi did it. Even if they didn''t, it was only a matter of time. Therefore, lengyi didn''t intend to deny it at all.


    "The Hu family should not be involved in this matter. I will solve it myself." Said Leng Yi.


    "The Hu family has taken refuge in you from the moment you arrived in the capital. Your will is also the will of the Hu family. It''s also because of you that the Hu family has such power today. Now is the time for the Hu family to contribute." Hu Weizhong said sincerely.


    Leng Yi waved his hand and said, "it''s not necessary for the time being. Canglang sect is just a warning to others. At present, there are several families. I don''t want to touch them for the time being, because they are not only Canglang sect''s people, but also the person who instructs Canglang sect. As for who it is, it''s still under investigation. Once I find out, I''ll work out the new and old accounts together."


    Hu Wei has been in charge of "Hutong family" for 40 or 50 years, and he can stir up trouble in the capital. Coupled with the strong development during this period, the Hu family is also a first-class force in the capital. Once the Hu family makes full efforts, even the country will have to worry about it. Now the Hu family has a certain strength.


    Hu Wei stayed in Yanming Lake for a while, and then said goodbye to lengyi. This time, his goal was achieved, which was to let lengyi eliminate the bad impression of armor. At the same time, this incident also sounded an alarm for Hu Wei.


    With the rapid development of the Hu family''s strength, more and more people are flattering and flattering. As a member of the Hu family, almost everyone is self expanding. Hu Weizhong naturally knows that the result of self expansion is to perish. Looking at all the strength in the capital, no one can exist and develop in self expansion.


    Therefore, the Hu family has a long way to go to become a top force like the four big families. This road is very bumpy. It can not be supported by the Xingtian Legion. It also needs to be supported by the Hu family, otherwise everything will be a mirror.


    After thinking about all this, Hu Weizhong went back to Hu''s home and locked himself in the house for a day and a night.


    After coming out one day and one night, Hu Weizhong looked very haggard, but his spirit was surprisingly good. In addition to the first order of the room, Hu Weizhong called all the members of the Hu family back, even if there was a big thing.


    Looking at all the people in the Hu family, Hu Weizhong can''t help but feel proud. He is very satisfied that the Hu family can have such brilliance today, but people are always greedy. Now the Hu family has a chance to go to a higher level, so he won''t let it go.


    Hu Weizhong''s words lasted two hours, the core meaning is to be a low-key person and do things with a high profile. Once you find anyone who uses the power of the Hu family to be a bully, immediately drive out the Hu family and show no mercy.


    Hu family members also feel that Hu Weizhong is not joking, and their expressions have become very heavy. I''m afraid they will keep a low profile in the future.


    When a piece of information that Hu Weizhong went to see lengyi was put on Zhongnanhai No.1''s desk, No.1 was silent for a while, and slowly said, "did you find out what Hu Weizhong saw lengyi for?"


    "Chief, the cause of the matter has been found out?" Wu Yun told us exactly what happened in the kindergarten.


    "Unexpectedly has this kind of matter" one some wry smile cannot say.


    "Chief, now Hu Weizhong and Leng Yi are united. I''m afraid the following things are not easy to do." Wu Yun worried.


    "We can''t stop it, we can''t stop it, we can only let it develop. Canglangmen is the best example, so now those forces are very honest and dare not make trouble." One said.


    "But we can''t just look at the mess and ignore it." Wu Yun said very much.


    "After Hu Weizhong came back from lengyi, did he take any action?" No. 1 said with a cold hum.


    "Hu Weizhong was worried. All the people in the Hu family held a meeting. Is that all of the meeting?" Wu Yun put a piece of information in front of No.1.


    If Hu Weizhong saw the contents on the paper, he would be shocked, because the records on the paper are all the contents of his speech, clear and not bad at all. Now even Hu Weizhong can''t say it completely.


    There are more details on the paper, such as how many people attended, who they were, and the time when Hu Weizhong''s speech and pause were recorded clearly, which shows the strength of the national intelligence force.


    "Hu Weizhong is really a smart man. He didn''t expect to have found out the serious problems in the development of the Hu family, and he was able to break his wrist in time. He was really bold." There was a flash of light in number one''s eyes.


    "The Hu family is really too arrogant recently. The younger generation have done a lot of outrageous things." Wu Yun nodded.


    "As long as the Hu family can survive, it will be a brand-new Hu family. At that time, the Hu family will really make people worry about it. In addition, it will unite with lengyi, and even the people of the four major families will not dare to lose their edge." One said with emotion.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" Wu Yun asked.


    "Watch it change." One frowned and thought for a while.


    "Wait and see what happens? Why? " Wu Yun a face doubts of ask a way.


    "The Hu family can''t move now. Once the rectification is completed, the Hu family will really become the Hu family. Even the state can''t easily deal with the Hu family." One leisurely said.


    "Yes, chief, I see." Wu Yun nodded.


    "Hu Weizhong is really a smart man. He didn''t expect to have found out the serious problems in the development of the Hu family, and he was able to break his wrist in time. He was really bold." There was a flash of light in number one''s eyes.


    "The Hu family is really too arrogant recently. The younger generation have done a lot of outrageous things." Wu Yun nodded.


    "As long as the Hu family can survive, it will be a brand-new Hu family. At that time, the Hu family will really make people worry about it. In addition, it will unite with lengyi, and even the people of the four major families will not dare to lose their edge." One said with emotion.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" Wu Yun asked.


    "Watch it change." One frowned and thought for a while.


    "Wait and see what happens? Why? " Wu Yun a face doubts of ask a way.


    "The Hu family can''t move now. Once the rectification is completed, the Hu family will really become the Hu family. Even the state can''t easily deal with the Hu family." One leisurely said.


    "Yes, chief, I see." Wu Yun nodded¡° Yes, chief, I see. " Wu Yun nodded.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at the blade in front of her, Leng Yi can''t help feeling a little relieved. After several months of experience in the Xingtian army, the blade is no longer the naive college student at the beginning. At the beginning, the white and tender skin has become a little bit dark, and the thin body has become stronger. Her whole body is filled with a sense of self-confidence and gives off a kind of prestige.


    "Yes, it seems that you didn''t waste your time in the months of the Legion. The whole person has changed a lot." Lengyi patted Wu blade''s shoulder with satisfaction.


    "In the last few months of the Legion, I realized that I was too naive and had a low vision." Wu blade said with emotion.


    "As far as your eyes can see, your achievements will be high. You should believe in yourself. As long as you are willing to work hard, everything will come true. Do you have any ideas about the future development of black blade League?" Leng Yi asked.


    "At present, the black blade alliance has reached a bottleneck. If it wants to continue to go further, it must expand." Wu blade thought for a moment and said.


    "Fenghuang told me just now that you are not going to expand for the time being. Now you have changed your mind?" Leng Yi asked curiously.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t expect to expand, but since other people bullied me, if they don''t fight back, the hearts of the people below will be gone. There are four instructors training personnel on the scene, and the black blade League is confident that it will be a battle." Said Wu blade.


    "That''s right. What''s the plan?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I''m going to wipe out the iron fist gang that provoked us at one stroke, occupy their territory directly, digest and expand at the same time. Said Wu blade.


    "If I remember correctly, the iron fist Gang is a subordinate of the Zhan Hu Gang. If you kill the iron fist Gang, the Zhan Hu Gang will not give up." Said Leng Yi.


    "I know that the battle between the zhanhu gang and the Sihe Gang is fierce recently, and the zhanhu Gang is at a disadvantage. I took the opportunity to destroy the Tiequan gang and occupy their territory. The current situation of the zhanhu Gang is not to fight for a block. Just give me a period of time to digest the territory of the Tiequan Gang, and then I will have confidence to face the zhanhu gang." Wu blade said confidently.


    "That being the case, if you want to do it, you have to do it thoroughly and kill the battle tiger Gang directly. Do you have the courage?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Destroy the battle tiger Gang?" Wu blade looks at lengyi in shock.


    "Yes, do you have the guts?" Lengyi asked again.


    "Of course, we have courage, but our strength is not enough to compete with the War Tiger Gang, let alone destroy the War Tiger gang." Although Wu blade was very excited, he was very rational.


    "I''ll ask Qinglong, Xuanwu and Baihu to help you deal with a war tiger gang. There''s no problem. As for what happens after you destroy the War Tiger Gang, it''s up to you." Said Leng Yi.


    "Really, great. As long as the War Tiger Gang is destroyed, I am confident to deal with the follow-up affairs. Once I get a firm foothold, the black blade League is no longer a small Gang." Wu blade said excitedly.


    "Make a plan for Qinglong to help you." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s great. We can fight again." Xuanwu finished the last group of training, sweating and laughing.


    "Indeed, my body is getting rusty. Although it''s just a small Gang, it''s better than no fight." White tiger continued.


    Although Qinglong and Fenghuang didn''t speak, they couldn''t hide their excited expression on their faces.


    The night is very dark. It''s a night of turmoil for the underground forces in the capital, especially for the aftershocks of the wartiger gang leader. It''s definitely a night that he can''t forget.


    Silver nightclub, the headquarters of Zhan Hu Gang. At this time, the aftershock is sitting in the office on the fifth floor of the silver nightclub. Looking at the city with bright lights outside, his face is gradually overcast.


    And the phone and mobile phone in front of his desk are constantly ringing.


    Every time the phone and mobile phone ring, the aftershock''s face becomes colder, because he knows that another territory under his command has been captured.


    Just in less than three hours, more than ten important fields under the aftershock have been cleared up.


    As soon as the aftershocks are unacceptable, there is no way to make effective defense.


    In advance, the aftershock did not receive any news at all, because the other side''s degree was too fast, and it was divided into three groups to sweep his territory.


    Aftershock once suspected that it was Zhan Hu Gang''s enemy who attacked him, but as a constant opponent, aftershock knew Sihe Gang too well and knew that Sihe Gang didn''t have the strength to attack his territory in three ways.


    Whether as like as two peas or four forces combined with other forces to attack him, according to the information, the aftershocks were negated, because the other party was very few, and the dress was the same. The fighting power was very strong, and the tacit agreement was certainly from a force. It was definitely not the Union of the two forces.


    There was another call.


    Aftershock received the call, his face was already full of anger, revealing a very fierce color.


    Because the phone rings, it not only means that his aftershock site has been cleared, but also a good place next to silver nightclub.


    But it''s not the most important. The most important thing is that one of the aftershock''s staff was abandoned.


    The four tigers of the zhanhu gang are the four most powerful people under the aftershock. The four tigers in southeast, northwest and northwest have high-definition strength and excellent intelligence. But it can be said that the four tigers are the pillars of the zhanhu gang. That place is the place where the eldest of the four tigers, Donghu, guards.


    When the aftershock received the phone call, the East tiger, one of the four tigers, was half disabled by a group of people. Although he was not dead, he was also a disabled person after being rescued.


    The enemy is fierce, but the aftershock doesn''t even know who the other party is. Therefore, the aftershock can only take charge of the headquarters. On the one hand, it strengthens the defense of the headquarters, on the other hand, it arranges various sites to make the best defense. However, the past goes against its wishes. Every phone call doesn''t bring good relief, and every phone call represents a site being cleaned.


    At this time, the aftershock phone hung up and the mobile phone rang again.


    After receiving the call, the aftershock angrily fell on the opposite wall, because another site was cleaned, and the North tiger, one of the four tigers, was disabled. It was obvious that the other side didn''t want to cause people''s lives, so he didn''t kill them. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many people would die tonight.


    Originally, this is the most prosperous time of the silver nightclub, but at this time, the front door of the silver nightclub is very cold. Some people who want to play are also scared to run away by the big men with weapons in the nightclub. In a tense atmosphere, the silver nightclub is full of rain and wind.

 Chapter 592

    In a house less than 200 meters away from the silver nightclub, Qinglong sits on a chair and looks coldly at the people entering the silver nightclub through the window.


    This is also one of Wu Ren''s plans. Driving fish into the net, there are a lot of territory of the War Tiger gang. Although the people of the black blade league are powerful, there are not many people. They are divided equally to clean every territory of the War Tiger Gang because there are not enough people. So they are divided into three groups to clean the territory of the War Tiger Gang, but they don''t clean the silver nightclub.


    Constantly exert pressure, let the aftershock constantly mobilize the elite to the silver nightclub, strengthen defense, but this is just in line with the will of Wu blade, just can catch all.


    Through the window, Qinglong can see the aftershock office. The office is full of lights. With the eyes of Qinglong, you can see a person walking around the window. Obviously, he is very anxious. This person is undoubtedly an aftershock.


    Looking at this scene, there is a cold smile on Qinglong''s face. The cleaning of zhanhu Gang''s territory in front is just an appetizer, and then the real good play will come on.


    "God of war, the elite of zhanhu gang has almost arrived. We can act." Green Dragon turns round, looking at the cold Yi that sits on the sofa to say.


    "Go ahead and catch all the fish in one net. Never miss the net." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "Start to act, one can''t let go." Qinglong said to the phone.


    After a while, Qinglong''s eyes turned outside the gate of the silver nightclub. Soon there were thirty or forty big men in black clothes and trousers. The leader was a very tall and strong man. This man was Xuanwu.


    Because it''s the silver nightclub and the headquarters of the battle tiger gang that we have to deal with, the defense force must be amazing, so Xuanwu will lead the team to participate in the fight in person.


    Then, two more groups of people appeared, one was led by white tiger, and the other was led by Wu blade. The three forces are about 100 people in total, but there are fewer people entering the silver nightclub than some time ago.


    After everyone gathered, under the leadership of white tiger, they all went into the silver nightclub.


    Just less than a minute, the sound of fighting and fighting came from the nightclub. Then, after a while, some people began to run out, and more and more people broke their arms and legs, covered with blood. You are the one who has no black blade alliance.


    When there was no one running out, lengyi stood up slowly and walked towards the gate of the silver nightclub, followed by Qinglong.


    Just as Leng Yi was about to enter the silver nightclub, a car stopped in front of the silver nightclub, and an old man in Tang costume came out of the car.


    This old man, Leng Yi knows, is Ke Qing of the War Tiger gang. It is said that he is very powerful.


    Ke Qing, aftershocks usually don''t come out, but the information about being swept all over the country comes. Aftershocks are not stupid. You don''t need to look at the whole thing. It''s specifically aimed at the War Tiger gang. The last place is obviously the headquarters of the War Tiger Gang, the silver nightclub.


    So, the first thing aftershock thought of was to bring his strongest rescuer, Ke Qing. However, aftershock didn''t think of it. This is one of Wu Ren''s plans, which is to gather all the elites of Zhan Hu Gang and catch them all.


    The old man just got out of the car and found Leng Yi coming towards him. Looking at Leng Yi with a light sneer on his face, the old man''s eyes clearly showed some doubts.


    "Come on, there''s nothing for you here." Lengyi looked at the old man and said.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll take someone''s money and help them out." The old man shook his head and refused.


    Lengyi didn''t say anything, just slowly stepped back, Qinglong walked to the old man, and then stood in front of the old man, with a cold intention to kill.


    Looking at Qinglong''s cold and murderous face, the old man only felt a kind of cold cold coming out from the bottom of his heart. The whole person felt like he was in the middle of the ice. His whole body was full of incomparable cold. The expression on his face became a little ugly.


    Qinglong''s face showed deep disappointment, and then he began to laugh.


    "If you can spare others, you can spare others. Today, the battle tiger gang has suffered a lot. You can''t do anything too much." The old man stabilized his figure and said solemnly.


    At this time, Qinglong looked at the old man carefully. He was at least 70 years old. His hair was pale, but his body was strong, and his face was full and ruddy. There was no feeling that the old man was late.


    "Old man, this is the underworld. Sooner or later, we have to pay it back. There is no kindness or evil in the underworld, and there is no idea of forgiving others. Everything depends on our strength. Otherwise, those who are destroyed today will not fight the tiger Gang, but us. The tiger Gang is doomed to disappear in the underworld of Beijing today." Green Dragon cold hum a say.


    "Young man, don''t think you can be arrogant with a few skills. If you don''t leave, I don''t mind giving you a ride." Although the old man is not a big man, he has been highly respected in the War Tiger gang for many years. Now he is despised by Qinglong, and naturally he is very angry in his heart.


    "Just you? I''m standing here. If I step back, the War Tiger gang can survive today. " Qinglong said coldly.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. Let me teach you a lesson so that you can understand that there is a day outside and there are people outside." The old man was full of murderous spirit.


    Then the old man''s face was obviously angry, and then the whole person rushed to the green dragon like a breeze. Feeling the strong pressure from the old man, Qinglong didn''t dare to support him. At the moment when the old man rushed, he moved.


    The body rushed forward fiercely. Qinglong didn''t have any superfluous fancy movements. He directly punched the old man. The fist contained explosive force, which seemed to tear the space. The speed reached an incredible level, just like lightning.


    The old man''s eyes obviously flashed a bit of horror, because he found that the strength of Qinglong seemed to exceed his imagination, and far beyond it.


    Seeing the attack of Qinglong''s fist, the old man had no choice but to return to his fist and block it.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    At the same time, Qinglong continued to rush towards the old man with the speed of lightning.

 Chapter 593

    The old man didn''t expect that the strength of Qinglong was so amazing. Although he blocked the blow, he could clearly feel that his arm was completely numb. When the old man was shocked, Qinglong appeared in front of him again.


    Qinglong''s eyes were cold and full of killing intention. The killing intention was like killing God coming out of the sea of corpses. For a moment, the old man could not help but feel an extremely cold chill in his heart.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    At the moment of flying the old man from the ground, Qinglong kicked out and hit the old man''s abdomen very accurately. Then he kicked the old man straight away and headed for the car in the distance.


    "Vulnerable." Looking at the old man who hit the car, Qinglong said scornfully.


    "You," the old man stares at Qinglong angrily. He just wants to speak, but he spews out a mouthful of blood and blocks what he wants to say.


    The old man is just a guest of the War Tiger gang. There''s no need to kill him. So it seems that the old man has been hurt a lot. In fact, he only needs to be cultivated for a period of time.


    Lengyi and Qinglong have a priority. They don''t pay attention to the old man at all. The old man''s face is pale and seems to be with endless humiliation. He wants to fight to death, but he can''t move his own feet at all, because he knows that there is Qinglong in his heart. Even if he attacks him secretly, he has no chance of winning. Besides, there is a young man whose strength is unknown and unfathomable.


    The old man''s face changed, his heart was struggling, and finally he turned and left quickly, not even the smashed car.


    Looking at the old man''s leaving, lengyi smiles faintly and turns to enter the silver nightclub. Qinglong quickly follows him and asks: "God of war, why don''t you let me kill him?"


    "It''s easy to kill him. As for why you let him go, you''ll understand later." Leng Yi said while walking.


    At this time, a fierce battle is going on in the silver nightclub. However, this seems to have become a one-sided battle.


    Although there are still more than 100 members of the battle tiger Gang, and two of the four tigers, south tiger and West tiger, are around the aftershock, it is still a one-sided battle.


    Although there are a lot of people in the battle tiger gang and their strength is good, they are not rivals at all in front of the members of the black blade league who have experienced cruel training. However, even so, most of the members of the black blade league are injured, and some of them have even fallen to the ground seriously. It can be seen that the battle tiger Gang is not a false name.


    At this time, the aftershock face is very ferocious, looking at the white tiger and others full of endless hatred, let whose hard work industry was destroyed overnight, the heart will not be calm.


    Although the aftershock side also has nearly 100 members, plus the strength of good two tigers, has a great advantage, but in the momentum is not as black blade League.


    Black blade League has Xuanwu, white tiger and Wu blade. Of course, the strength of Wu blade is not enough to deal with the two tigers, but the key is that Xuanwu and white tiger are too powerful and abnormal. Even if the two tigers join hands, they are not one of their opponents.


    However, the strength of the aftershock is really very strong. It''s no worse than the strength of the four tigers. It seems that it''s almost the same as the strength of the old Keqing outside. It''s no weaker than five members of the black blade league who have been cruelly trained.


    However, when the aftershock saw Qinglong and lengyi coming in from the gate, their faces had completely changed. Because Qinglong and lengyi came in unharmed, Keqing of zhanhu Gang either died or ran for his life. In short, the ending was not good news.


    For a moment, the aftershock was a distraction. Undoubtedly, it gave the people who besieged the aftershock a chance. One of the people who besieged the aftershock gently cut the aftershock''s chest, and immediately cut the clothes on the aftershock''s chest. The sharp blade directly broke the aftershock chest muscle.


    Aftershocks only feel a burst of hot chest, quickly flashed back, and quickly opened the distance. When the aftershock reached for his chest, his hands were covered with blood.


    "Wu blade, do you really want to be so unique?" Aftershock stares at Wu blade with a grim face. As for wuden, aftershock is a little bit familiar. The leader of a small Gang suddenly rises. The gang has some strength, but in the eyes of aftershock, it is not enough to threaten zhanhu gang. In addition, aftershock''s whole mind is on dealing with Sihe gang.


    So the aftershock didn''t pay attention to the black blade alliance at all. It just let a subordinate Gang deal with it by themselves. However, I didn''t expect that the black blade alliance, which had been despised by myself, would eventually destroy the Zhan Hu Gang.


    "The underworld is the law of the jungle. This is the law. If you can fight the tiger Gang to have today''s strength, you can also destroy other people step by step and achieve today''s success. So it''s normal for the tiger Gang to be destroyed today." Said Wu blade.


    After hearing Wu blade''s words, a ferocious look appeared on the aftershock''s face. After quickly taking something out of his back, he pointed to Wu blade and said in an almost crazy tone: "don''t think that your martial arts are very strong, you can destroy the Zhan Hu Gang. It''s a big deal that we will die together."


    "This time you''re all going to die." Aftershock hand holding, is a black pistol.


    This gun has always been used for aftershock defense. After all, the War Tiger gang has many enemies over the years. It''s just that aftershocks didn''t expect that it would be used in this case in the end.


    See aftershock take out a pistol to come out, cold Yi etc. on the face obvious many a few cent of unexpected color. It''s very difficult to have guns and other weapons in China.


    What''s more, the gun in aftershock''s hand is not an ordinary gun. Leng Yi and others are the ancestors of playing with gun weapons. Naturally, at a glance, we can see that the gun in aftershock''s hand is a military version of pistol, which is very destructive. It is not the same as an ordinary gun at all.


    Wu blade face is very calm, not the slightest fear, step by step toward the aftershock, and very disdainful said: "aftershock, thick to you are also afraid of the time, even the gun out."


    "Stop, if you take one more step, I''ll shoot you." Aftershock cold drink a way.


    "Aftershocks, you should understand that the capital has strict control over the guns of gangs. It doesn''t matter if we kill a few people today, but once we shoot, it''s different." Wu blade said with a sneer.


    "So what? The battle tiger Gang is doomed to be destroyed today. It''s good to pull you on the back." The aftershock pointed directly at the head of Wu blade, with a ferocious look. Huihao did not hesitate to shoot.

 Chapter 594

    At this time, the south tiger and the West tiger, who fought against Xuanwu and the white tiger, had already won and lost. As a result, it is self-evident that south tiger and West tiger are not rivals of Xuanwu and white tiger at all. After a few moves, they were broken legs and lay on the ground.


    The battle is almost over. Almost all of the battle tigers are lying on the ground and can''t move. Only half of the people in the black blade league can stand, and half of them lie on the ground.


    Seeing the situation in front of us, most of the elite of Zhan Hu Gang are concentrated here, but they are all lying on the ground. The aftershocks know that the situation is over, and their faces are full of anger and madness.


    But the gun in his hand was more tightly held, aiming at the blade. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the blade. He wanted to kill the blade immediately.


    "Aftershock, if you don''t take out this gun, you may still be alive today. Now you take out this gun, as long as you dare to shoot, your blood will be on the spot¡° Looking at the black paint hole of the pistol, Wu blade''s face not only didn''t have a bit of startled lie, but also showed a smile.


    Seeing that Wu blade is so calm and fearless in front of the pistol makes Leng Yi and others very satisfied. Only such a person can lead the black blade alliance to a new height. If Wu blade is a Dou who can''t support him, even if Leng Yi and Wu Feng are trying to help him, they won''t achieve much.


    "Yes? Before I die, I will take you as my back, and I won''t be too lonely on the way to hell. " Aftershock said with a sneer.


    "It''s better to live than die. No one wants to die. I don''t think you want to either?" Wu blade light says.


    "I''ve eaten the most delicious food, drunk the most expensive wine in the world, played the most beautiful woman, lived in the most luxurious villa and drove a luxury car. My life is very wonderful. I''m worth it. Even if I die, I don''t have any regrets." Aftershock some crazy said.


    "But you are different. In the past, I investigated that you were just a poor college student. You had never enjoyed the world at all, so I felt very happy to pull you on the back." Aftershocks continued.


    "So I don''t want to die." Wu Dao admits it very frankly.


    "Since you don''t want to die, you should be an honest college student. It''s not so easy for you to be a gangster. Although I don''t know what kind of experience you have in recent months, I think you have such power. They should support you. You are just a puppet pushed to the front desk." Aftershock sneer at lengyi and others said.


    "Aftershocks are indeed aftershocks. No wonder they have been in charge of the battle tiger gang for so many years, and they can occupy a place in this place where the capital is full of fish and dragons." Leng Yi clapped his hands and exclaimed.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it''s still calculated by you. The War Tiger gang will no longer exist." Aftershock said with a sneer.


    "You are a talented person. Have you ever thought of following us?" Lengyi suddenly asked.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I''ve been the boss for so many years, and I''m going to be your younger brother? Besides my existence, will you be at ease? You are not afraid that one day I will bite you back Said the aftershock.


    "Bite us back. I''m sorry to tell you that we won''t pay attention to you, even the most powerful dragon gang in the capital, not to mention you fighting tiger gang." Green dragon one face disdains of say.


    "If so, why deal with the War Tiger Gang?" Aftershock asked suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. The people behind you use you up and kick you away. Do you want to know why?" Lengyi found a fairly complete chair, sat down and asked.


    "I don''t know." Aftershock said.


    As a matter of fact, aftershocks really don''t understand that it''s impossible to have a firm foothold in the capital without a backer. And the backers are basically powerful families. They only exist to help these families deal with some shady things. Of course, in return, those families will do everything for them, Otherwise, the next day will be a siege by a large number of police.


    But this time, the person behind him suddenly told him that the Zhan Hu Gang has nothing to do with them from now on. He will no longer support the Zhan Hu Gang, and will not disclose the relationship between the Zhan Hu Gang and them.


    Because there is no support from the people behind, the zhanhu gang will be in a bad position in the fight with Sihe gang.


    "The reason is very simple. The people behind you instigate us to do something to offend us. As a result, I''m afraid that I will find them from you and make trouble for them. So I want to get rid of you and let you be a ghost for death."


    "It''s a pity that he looks down on us too much. As long as we want to know something, we will certainly know it. However, since the people behind you intend to make you a substitute for the dead, we don''t have any opinions, so you fight the tiger Gang today. It''s all thanks to the people behind you. If you want to blame him, blame him." Said Leng Yi.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s explanation, the aftershock was a little stunned. He slowly put down the gun in his hand, and the expression on his face was changeable. He didn''t know what it was like. After taking refuge with the people behind him, he was ready to be abandoned. But when the day came, the aftershock was still full of anger and hatred.


    "Who are you?" Aftershock back to God, some shocked asked.


    "Yuyan group." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yuyan group, I see. It''s said that the forces behind Yuyan group are mysterious and powerful. All the four families of Li family have fallen in their hands. The master behind me is still trying to deal with Yuyan group, but he''s just beating the stone with the egg. Now you start to retaliate. Now it''s the battle tiger gang. It''s my turn. " The aftershock said with a sigh.


    "That''s right. It seems that you are also a smart man. Give you a choice. You can either die or join us. Let''s make a choice." Leng Yi said.


    "I think you want me to join you, just to disgust the people behind me, and then let me deal with them?" Aftershock asked.


    "Talking to smart people is not tiring. It depends on your choice." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "After decades of fighting, I''m tired, and I''m tired of playing chess. I won''t participate in your fight." Finish saying, aftershock says.


    "You are not afraid of death?" Wu Dao looks at the aftershock and asks.


    "Ha ha, I can be said to be a bad thing. I feel that I can''t regret my death. Although it''s good to live, it''s not so terrible to die." Aftershock laughs.


    "In that case, I''ll help you." Wu blade''s tone is full of killing intention.


    "Wudan, when I first saw you, I knew that you and I were the same kind of people. Although you covered up well, I could feel your ferocity, cruelty and ambition." Aftershock coldly looking at Wu blade said.

 Chapter 595

    "Do you have any last words?" Wu Dao asked.


    "Ha ha, no, when I step into the underworld this day, put everything aside, the underworld is a road of no return, but it will bring you strength and power wealth, even if again dangerous, there are a lot of people willing to risk their lives to join the underworld, such as we are doomed not to be heroes, the end will not be much better, I will wait for you below." Aftershock some crazy said.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my fate. I''ll see you in hell." Wu blade sneers.


    "Do you know why I talk so much to you?" Aftershock suddenly showed a strange smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Suddenly, Wu blade has a bad feeling.


    "You''re not my target, he is." The gun in Wu blade''s hand points at Leng Yi, a cold and heartless smile floats from the corner of his mouth, and his fingers have already pulled the trigger.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The sound, like the enchanting messenger of hell, stirred the heartstrings of some people in the presence.


    Wu blade''s face suddenly changed. When the aftershock said that, he knew that something was wrong. Although Wu blade knew lengyi''s strength was very strong, no matter how strong a person was, how could he resist bullets? Especially the military version of pistol, it was more powerful.


    However, there was no panic among the people present. I''m afraid there were only Leng Yi and Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon.


    Since entering the silver nightclub, Qinglong has been standing beside lengyi and carefully staring at everything around him, including the moment when the aftershock shot. Qinglong can clearly see every step of the aftershock, every minute of the muscle changes in his hand, and even see the barrel of the gun flashing at the same time, A golden bullet was coming at Leng Yi with astonishing speed.


    The speed of the bullet is really fast, but Qinglong''s body reacts faster. At the moment of ejection, Qinglong''s body reacts immediately. Standing in front of lengyi, the cold light in his hand flashes. Then he hears a sound of impact. A yellow crystal falls to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Seeing this scene, the aftershock''s eyes were obviously full of disbelief, and his eyes were even more stunned. Originally, he said so much to Leng Yi and others, the purpose was to let them down completely, so he shot at Leng Yi and others in a moment of relaxation.


    Not only the aftershocks, but all the people on the scene are obviously full of unbelievable looks. Although Qinglong is their instructor, they all know that Qinglong''s strength is amazing, but they didn''t expect that Qinglong''s strength is so strong that they can ignore bullets and catch the trajectory of bullets by speed alone.


    Although the aftershock was suppressed, he knew that it was a critical moment of life and death. After a short absence, he pulled the trigger again. "Bang bang," two bullets in a row were fired from the gun.


    The two bullets from a pistol are no more dangerous to Qinglong than one bullet. So the green dragon''s body moved fiercely again. The cold light in his hand crossed the air twice, and two bullets were blocked here.


    Seeing the two bullets on the ground, the aftershock was shocked, but time was pressing. This time, however, it was not aimed at lengyi, but at Qinglong.


    Green Dragon cold hum a, with fast absolute degree toward aftershock straight away. At this time, the distance between the two men was less than 15 meters. With the terrible speed of Qinglong, the distance was suddenly shortened by six or seven meters.


    "Aftershocks, death." How could Qinglong give the aftershock the chance to shoot? So close, the aftershock didn''t even have the chance to pull the trigger.


    Because at the moment when he wanted to pull the trigger, Qinglong had already kicked the pistol directly in his hand. The powerful impact force kicked the pistol directly into the air.


    At the same time, Qinglong a strong fist, heavy attack in the aftershock of the stomach above, I''m afraid of the power of the aftershock to blast out of the ground.


    But Qinglong didn''t mean to let off the aftershock. He dashed forward and rushed to the aftershock. A more terrifying leg hit the aftershock''s chest, and the sound of cracked ribs sounded.


    After the aftershock, the whole person was just like a shell. He was blasted away by Qinglong. He didn''t have any resistance ability at all. After landing, he only felt his eyes were black and he was in a coma on the spot.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint. Qinglong''s lightning speed and speed shocked everyone on the scene.


    Lengyi just took a cold look at the aftershock of passing out, stood up and said: "white tiger, he gave it to you, how to deal with it, you can do it."


    "Yes, I know what to do." The white tiger said respectfully.


    Leng Yi then turned his eyes to Wu blade and said, "Wu blade, I''ll clean it up for you here. I hope in three days, you can completely replace all the aftershocks here."


    "OK, don''t worry," Wu blade nodded.


    After the arrangement, Leng Yi turns around and leaves. The next thing doesn''t need him to deal with. In terms of Wu blade''s skill and ability today, I''m afraid it doesn''t take three days to completely annex the original territory of Zhan Hu Gang.


    Overnight, great changes have taken place in the pattern of underworld in the capital. The black blade alliance has sprung up. It has wiped out the War Tiger gang and occupied the territory of the War Tiger gang.


    As the beginning of this event, Leng Yi, who was a terracotta figure, returned to the lake as if nothing had ever happened. It''s just lengyi''s second step plan to destroy the tiger gang.


    The next morning, a guest came to Yanming Lake siheyuan. Although lengyi didn''t want to see him, he didn''t want to offend Wu Yun.


    Wu Yun sat on the sand in the hall. His face was a little heavy. Obviously, his heart was very heavy. And the Leng Yi opposite Wu Yun just sits at will.


    "Captain Wu, if you don''t stay well in Zhongnanhai, why do you come to my temple when you have nothing to do?" Cold Yi light asks a way.


    "Mr. Leng, the wise don''t talk in secret. You did the destruction of the War Tiger Gang, didn''t you?" Wu Yun went straight to the point.


    "And the evidence?" Cold Yi does not care asked.


    "If there is evidence, I won''t see you in this place. There are many places in the police station." Wu Yun said coldly.


    "In that case, please come back when you find the evidence?" Cold Yi light drink a cup of tea, with a smile directly issued the order.

 Chapter 596

    See cold Yi a pair of oil and salt don''t enter of appearance, Wu cloud''s facial expression immediately sink down, a fierce momentum slowly on oneself send out.


    "Captain Wu, I advise you to take back your momentum. There are several brothers in my place who are very sensitive to this momentum. If you do anything too much, you should bear more." Cold Yi is not moved of lie on the sofa, lazy of say, a bit also didn''t put Wu Yun in the eye.


    "Are you threatening me?" Wu Yun snorted coldly.


    "I''m kind-hearted. I''m a donkey''s liver and lung. You can think of me as a threat to you." Cold Yi helplessly shakes his head to say.


    As soon as lengyi''s voice fell, several powerful momentum rolled in and directly targeted Wu Yun. Once Wu Yun had any action, he would definitely be attacked like a storm.


    Wu Yun felt that he was locked by some powerful momentum. He immediately looked up and looked in the direction of the momentum source. There were four people standing on the second floor, a woman and three men. One of them, Wu Yun, had seen him at the airport. Looking around, the momentum came from these four people, and each one was stronger than Wu Yun, among them.


    Four people smile at Wu Yun, but Wu Yun feels shudder, the smile contains a fierce kill, as long as they have any action is not conducive to lengyi, the end will definitely be bloody on the spot.


    Wu Yun cold hum a, the facial expression ugliness of slowly take back the momentum on the body.


    "Captain Wu, is that right? It''s not a good phenomenon to be so old and angry." Cold Yi said with a smile, the irony in the words is self-evident.


    "Leng Yi, the Legion is really powerful, but this is Huaxia. You can''t help it, so you''d better be honest. Otherwise, don''t blame us for attacking you." Wu Yun coldly stares at Leng Yi to say.


    "Do you mean what you mean, or what your chief means?" Leng Yi asked coldly.


    "It''s me. What do you mean? What does the chief mean? " Wu yundao.


    "You mean it. I''ll take it as your fart. Today, I don''t care about you in the face of your chief." Said Leng Yi.


    "You are presumptuous." Wu Yun looks at lengyi angrily.


    As the personal bodyguard of the top leader, he also leads the most powerful special team in China, Yanlong special team. In addition, he has good strength. Wu Yun is an excellent person with his own pride, but now he is ignored by lengyi. How can he not be angry.


    "Captain Wu, as a bodyguard, the most important thing is to calm down. Anger will only make you lose your sense and judgment." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "Leng Yi, it''s not your turn to teach me." Wu Yun''s face is iron green of say, living of bear anger.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Just now, if it''s your chief''s idea, go back and tell him that it''s Fair for me to do things. If people don''t offend me, I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I''ll pay back ten times. Now it''s just interest. It''s not so easy for me to stop, except to give me a satisfactory answer." Leng Yi continued.


    "What kind of reply do you want to get that you will be satisfied with?" Wu Yun asked.


    "In fact, since you have been silent at the beginning, you should continue to be silent. What''s the outcome will have little influence on you. On the contrary, you can make a profit. Why not do it?" Lengyi said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell the chief what you say." Wu Yun sees Leng Yi''s appearance and knows that Leng Yi won''t give up revenge. Besides, there won''t be any result, so he gets up and leaves.


    "No, take your time." Lengyi didn''t get up, but waved.


    "Warlord, what does that mean?" The Phoenix four came down from the second floor and asked suspiciously.


    "Some people have been afraid and have made compromises. Unfortunately, the target of compromise is not us, but those old guys who lend us some pressure." Lengyi said with a sneer.


    "What shall we do? After all, those old guys are the top leaders of this country, and their influence can not be compared with those of ordinary families. " Phoenix some worry said.


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll go back to Africa if it''s a big deal. In that part of Africa, our Legion is the leader. We won''t pay attention to Chinese soldiers and American troops." White tiger said disdainfully.


    "Going back to Africa is the worst move, which shows that we have compromised. We can''t afford to lose this man." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "After all, it''s Chinese here, and it''s not good for us. If we try hard, we''ll lose." Green dragon some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry, they will be involved in this matter. Wu Yun, you are sent by those old guys to test us. Someone else asked him to test us. Those old guys are not so stupid." Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    "Who could it be? You know, although Wu Yun is just a bodyguard, he is the closest person to the top leader. The seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door can let Wu Yun come to test. He is definitely not an ordinary person. " Green Dragon said with a frown.


    "So our investigation is only superficial. Although these families are involved in it, they may not be the one who hides the most. Tell dark net to let dark king check it for me from beginning to end. Don''t neglect any place. We must dig out the people behind the scenes." Said Leng Yi.


    In fact, when Leng got all the information of the dark net investigation, he felt that something was wrong, because this time he participated in dealing with the forces of Yuyan group, which were second rate and third rate forces in the capital. If he wanted to offend Yuyan group, I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage. There must be someone behind him to support him. "


    "This hidden force must be very powerful, otherwise these second-class and third class forces will not be determined to deal with Yuyan group. This force is very deep and powerful. Even Wu Yun can influence it. " Cold Yi face with a trace of dignified.


    "It''s the God of war. I''ll arrange the dark net to investigate in detail immediately, and I''ll dig out the forces behind it." Green Dragon said.


    "Don''t worry too much. Now the opponent can''t hold his breath and shows his tail. According to this tail, it''s not particularly difficult to dig him out." Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Qinglong nodded.


    "You guys have been in the black blade League recently. Don''t let anything happen to the black blade League." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, God of war." The four of Qinglong nodded.


    Wu Yun''s visit makes lengyi fall into thinking. It seems calm now, but in this calm situation, he finds that a hidden black hand is constantly stirring the situation and influencing the forces of all parties. Their goal is Yuyan group.

 Chapter 597

    Not long after Wu Yun left, Hu Weizhong came with a leisurely look.


    "Old fox, you always go to the temple of three treasures. If you have something to say, I''m not in the mood to talk with you." Leng Yi said.


    "I know what''s bothering you, but this time it''s good news for you." Hu Weizhong smiles and hands an invitation to lengyi.


    Leng Yi is curious about the result of the invitation. The cover of the invitation is painted with many flowers. Some words even Leng Yi has never seen. Among the flowers, there is a woman dancing, just like a fairy like a dream. The invitation sends out a light fragrance of flowers, strong and elegant. It''s not like an invitation, it''s like a work of art.


    "If an invitation is made like this, it will cost money." Looking at the invitation, Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "This cost is a drop in the bucket for the profit to be made soon." Hu Weizhong sits opposite lengyi, arrives at a cup of tea and drinks it slowly.


    "Wanhualou", "lengyi did not open it, but put the invitation on the table next to it.


    "That''s a good guess, but it should be said that it''s the invitation to Huashen palace." Hu Weizhong said.


    "What for? This invitation should not be for you. " Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Because you need it, and I don''t need it." Hu Weizhong said.


    "I don''t need any invitation to enter Wanhua building." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "I know that it''s too bad for me to go into the flower palace and enjoy it. It''s very good to know that all the women in Huashen Palace are beautiful. If I''m not old, I really don''t want to give you the invitation." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Tell me about the flower palace." Leng Yi said with some interest.


    Behind the flower palace is wanhualou. In ancient times, wanhualou was a brothel. Later, a strange woman appeared in wanhualou. Relying on wanhualou''s contacts and resources, wanhualou gradually developed into a force. Up to now, wanhualou has been an organization of intelligence and assassination, and the flower palace is the external organization of wanhualou.


    All the women in Huashen Palace are beautiful, but they are not vases. They have received strict training since childhood. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as martial arts, finance and economy. Therefore, many people are proud of the women in Huashen palace.


    "What does this invitation mean?" Leng Yi points to the invitation and asks.


    "There will be a flower god auction at nine o''clock tomorrow evening in the flower god palace, which not only auctions rare treasures, but these are not the most important. There will be women in the flower god palace in this auction. As long as you pay the price to make those women excited, you will get the other party, so this auction is extremely hot." Hu Weizhong said with an obscene face.


    "It''s interesting." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "There are 36 top boxes in Huashen palace, which are specially for those with top strength." Hu Weizhong said.


    "It looks like you''re last in line." Lengyi glanced at the number on the invitation card and said.


    "It''s just that the Hu family has recently developed and become stronger with your help. It''s in each other''s eyes. Otherwise, not to mention thirty-six, even one hundred and thirty-six won''t be ranked." Hu is the most important.


    "This invitation is for you. What''s the use of it?" Leng Yi asked.


    "After the Huashen palace invitation is sent out, you only know the invitation, but don''t recognize people. Anyone who takes the invitation can go in." Hu is the most important.


    "So a beggar can go in with an invitation?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but do beggars dare to go in? It''s a place where people eat and don''t spit out bones. People who have no confidence dare not even enter the gate. " Hu is the most important.


    "It''s interesting. I''ll see it tomorrow night." Leng Yi is a little interested.


    The next night, lengyi takes Bai Hu and others into the flower god palace. The so-called flower god palace is a luxurious manor built in the suburbs.


    Lengyi takes out the invitation, and the guard doesn''t stop him at all. Just like Hu Weizhong said, the guard only recognizes the invitation, but not the person. Then, led by a good-looking woman, he enters box 36.


    It was almost nine o''clock when the 100 seats in the auction hall of Huashen palace were full. It was obvious that all the people invited to the auction of Huashen palace were here. As for the thirty-six top boxes, it was hard to see whether they were there.


    In the hall, some people are very famous, and many tycoons with rich family background have come. Although these people can''t call the wind and rain outside, they are also very famous, but now they can only work in the hall without any complaints.


    Lengyi is located in the 36th good box. Although the box is not big, it is decorated very luxurious. From here, you can see the situation of the halls outside clearly through the glass windows. There is also a LCD beside it. It is estimated that the auction items will be displayed.


    All the people in the hall are famous people, so they are all well-educated. Although there are more than 100 people in the hall, there is still no noise. The communication between everyone is either very low or just a little smile. There are few people who are loud and noisy.


    Soon after nine o''clock, a middle-aged woman in her forties came up from the auction table of the auction hall. She was dressed in a cheongsam and looked graceful. She had the charm of a half old lady. She painted a little light makeup on her face, finished her long hair and left her bun behind, which made her look very sharp. At first sight, she was a very smart woman. Such a woman is generally controlled by a man.


    This woman is the main auctioneer of today''s special auction. Her name is white peony. Her information appears on the screen, most of which is about the auction he presided over. She is a person with great ability and experience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished guests, first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m white peony, the chief auctioneer of today''s auction. Here, on behalf of Huashen palace auction house, I warmly welcome all of you White peony began to introduce itself.


    There was a warm applause in the hall. Because of the beauty, the applause was a little warm. Some applause can also be heard from the box.


    After the applause in the hall gradually subsided, Bai Mudan continued: "today, Huashen palace auction house has prepared a lot of exquisite products, such as peerless jewelry, celebrity calligraphy and paintings, antiques and cultural relics. There are only things you can''t think of and we can''t do. On the LCD, you can look up the items for auction for a few days in advance, In this way, you can know more about the objects, and you will be able to shoot them easily! "


    "Of course, there will be items that you are looking forward to today. I hope you will seize the opportunity and the auction will begin soon."

 Chapter 598

    White peony''s words attracted a lot of discussion in the hall. It is obvious that what white peony is looking forward to has caused a great sensation. At the same time, it can be seen that white peony is worthy of being an experienced master photographer and can easily arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    Most of the people who come here today are for this purpose, so there are no women at all.


    "Well, I don''t have much nonsense here. You must have seen the pictures in the brochure of the items on sale today. You must be anxious to take such a beautiful baby home. Well, the auction starts now! First of all, let''s invite you to our first auction today. " White peony clapped his hand.


    Lengyi turns on the LCD, which shows the brochure of the auction, which records in detail the things to be auctioned. Of course, of course, what we all expect in the mouth of white peony has not been recorded on it. If everything is clearly written, I''m afraid that people will not expect the auction as much as they think.


    Probably, there are a lot of treasures at this auction. Many of them are rare and precious. They are not in circulation at all. If we can auction these treasures, we can see that the flower palace is still very powerful.


    Suddenly, Leng Yi''s eyes were attracted by an auction item. It''s a kind of medicinal material, which is called qingxiangcao. According to the brochure, apart from sending out a fragrance and refreshing the mind, this herb can also improve the environment at home. It is of no great use, so the price is not high.


    But in Leng Yi''s eyes, it''s different. For Leng Yi, it''s definitely the best treasure. Qingxiangcao is not qingxiangcao. Its real name is qiangxincao. As the name suggests, it can strengthen the heart, and it''s unparalleled to have heart disease. Although lengyi has been cured, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    At the beginning, Leng Yi used aura to treat Wushuang. Bai Qi told him that although there was no problem with Wushuang''s heart, it was the day after tomorrow to make up for the congenital defects. Therefore, qiangxincao is the best medicine. To practice qiangxindan and use it with aura, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Even if the congenital defects are cured, with the passage of time, heart failure will be faster than normal people. There will be no problem if there is a cold escape, and unparalleled continuous cultivation and strength improvement.


    Qiangxincao, combined with several herbs, can refine qiangxindan. After Wushuang takes it, it will continuously strengthen the heart, which will be of great benefit to Wushuang. In the past, because qiangxincao is very rare, and Wushuang heart has no problem, lengyi didn''t deliberately look for it. Now that qiangxincao appears, lengyi will definitely get it, and will never miss this opportunity. Leng Yi made up his mind to take it into his pocket!


    With the white peony''s voice down, the light gradually dim down, a beam of light hit the auction table, a tall beauty appeared on the auction table. She was wearing gauze like clothes, and her graceful figure became more moving under the light.


    The woman came to the auction table with an object in her hand and put it on the auction table. Looking at the audience, the woman showed a smile on her face. Under the atmosphere, the smile was full of charm.


    Seeing that the atmosphere under the stage had risen, white peony gently opened her lips and spread her voice to everyone''s ears through the microphone: "first ladies and gentlemen, this auction officially begins. Next, let''s welcome our first auction item!"


    With that, the peony reached out and opened the silk on the first auction item. The first auction item appeared in front of everyone. Because of the worry that the customers behind can''t see what the auction items are, there is a huge display screen at the back of the auction table, which can clearly show any details of the auction items.


    "Look, this is a hundred year old ginseng. As for the function of Centennial ginseng, we must all know that its greatest effect is to protect life. As long as you have a breath, taking ginseng will not bring the dead back to life, but it can prolong life. The starting price is one million, and the increase is no less than 100000 each time. OK, the auction begins! "


    With the fall of white horse''s voice and the constant spread of price increase, Centennial ginseng is not rare, but with the current pollution of the environment, Centennial ginseng has great attraction to anyone.


    "A million!"


    "1.1 million!"¡° Five million


    "I''ll give you six million!",,,, Soon, the auction price reached six million. Moreover, looking at this trend, the price is still rising. It seems that people are still interested in life-saving things. After all, the richer people are, the more afraid they are of death.


    Bidding is still soaring, at this time, only heard a man said in a deep voice: "I give 10 million!" With that, the man scanned a group of people who were still bidding, showing his determination to win.


    The price was directly increased from six million to ten million, raising the price to four million. It has to be said that this price increase immediately stopped those who are still slowly increasing their prices. Although Centennial ginseng is a good life-saving thing, the price is too high, which has exceeded the value of Centennial ginseng. It''s really hard for them to accept and they have to give up one by one.


    "This gentleman has offered ten million. Is there any more? Ten million for the first time, is there any bid? Time doesn''t wait. Is there really no price increase? I have to say that the auction technology of white peony is very high.


    However, the one present is not the elite among the people. It''s not too much to say that he is an old fox. He seldom does business at a loss. Even under the encouragement of white peony, 10 million is the limit, so no one is asking for a price. In the end, the 100 year old ginseng trades with 10 million.


    "This gentleman has offered ten million. Is there any more? Ten million for the first time, is there any bid? Time doesn''t wait. Is there really no price increase? I have to say that the auction technology of white peony is very high.


    However, the one present is not the elite among the people. It''s not too much to say that he is an old fox. He seldom does business at a loss. Even under the encouragement of white peony, 10 million is the limit, so no one is asking for a price. In the end, the 100 year old ginseng trades with 10 million.


    But the one present is not the elite of the people. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is an old fox. He seldom does business at a loss, even under the encouragement of white peony,

 Chapter 590

    The first item sold at a high price of 13 million, which also aroused the atmosphere of the whole auction house. Generally speaking, the value of the first item is not the highest, but it is the easiest to arouse everyone''s desire to bid.


    Once the desire is aroused, coupled with the atmosphere of the scene, the value of many auction products is not very high, but they are finally pushed to a height far beyond their own value.


    The second auction item was a little different from that of 100 years old people, but it also sold at a high price of 10 million yuan. Of course, white peony, the auctioneer, has contributed a lot to this. If it is not for her to drive the atmosphere of the scene, it would be good if this auction item could be sold for 8 million. It can be seen that a good auctioneer plays an irreplaceable role in an auction house.


    "This white peony is really a talented person. He has a high grasp of people''s psychology." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "It''s true. It seems that the flower palace can''t be underestimated." Green dragon face some dignified say.


    "A force can mix up in the capital like a duck to water. It''s a kind of ability in itself. What''s more, it brings many forces together. The means are really amazing. " Leng Yi said with appreciation.


    "Ares, what shall we do next?" Green Dragon asked.


    "It''s OK to take pictures of what you''re looking for." Cold escape road.


    "Yes, God of war." Qinglong and others nodded.


    With the passage of time, finally to the strong heart grass auction.


    Looking at the strong heart grass on the auction table, lengyi''s eyes can''t help getting a heat. Yes, that''s it! It''s really heart strengthening grass! Although I have seen the message of qiangxincao in the picture album, after I really saw it, lengyi''s heart became more excited. He made up his mind to take a picture of this strong heart grass. In order to completely remove the potential threat, he would not hesitate to pay any price.


    "Hello everyone, this is the seventh auction item of this auction. An explorer found a wonderful plant in the wild. When he found it, it sent out a fragrance. He smelled it and felt that all the fatigue had disappeared. So he transplanted it back home. From then on, the air in his home was very good."


    "Recently, he was very short of money, so he took this plant to our auction house for auction. Later, after our appraisers searched for information, we found that this plant is called qingxiangcao, which is very rare. In addition to sending out a fragrance and refreshing, it can also improve the environment at home." White peony detailed introduction said.


    Although I don''t know whether the white peony''s words are true or false, it arouses everyone''s curiosity.


    "The current environment is getting worse day by day because of various reasons. Living in this environment for a long time, the body is getting worse. But with this fragrant grass, living in the pure nature every day is very good for the body. I think we all know how precious it is. At the beginning of the auction, the starting price is 500000 yuan and the price is increased by 100000 yuan each time. Start. " White peony completely mobilized everyone''s mood, so the bidding was very fierce at the beginning.


    "650000!" A man asked, "700000!" There was a price increase immediately.


    One million


    Three million


    Three and a half million,,,, Soon, the auction price reached 3.5 million.


    Moreover, looking at this trend, there is no room for the price to rise. Although fragrant grass is magical, it is a plant after all. It has some effect on improving the air, and its function is inferior to that of Centennial ginseng.


    At the beginning, although everyone wanted to be auctioned by white peony, with the increase of the price, their reason gradually recovered. They spent four or five million to buy a plant that can only improve the surrounding air, but they are not as bad as a loser.


    "This gentleman has offered three and a half million. Is there any more? 3.5 million for the first time, is there any bid? Time doesn''t wait. Is there really no price increase? Three and a half million for the second time.


    When white peony saw that no one was bidding at the scene, he planned to call the third price and make a deal.


    Cool Yi in front of the screen a little bit, five million price quoted out.


    "There''s a gentleman who''s offered five million. Are there any more bids?" White peony see five million offer, immediately excited said.


    Seeing lengyi''s offer of $5 million, there was a stir at the scene. For all the people at the scene, $5 million is a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning. However, the price of $3.5 million for such a plant is sky high, which is equivalent to $3.5 million for an air purifier, which is far beyond its value, However, I didn''t expect that the final price would be higher than 3.5 million yuan. It''s not 100, 000 yuan plus, but 1.5 million yuan plus. It''s not taking money seriously.


    "Thirty six good box guests bid five million, is there any bid? Five million for the first time, is there any bid? Time doesn''t wait. Is there really no price increase? Five million for the second time, "white peony said happily.


    Originally, because of some personal reasons, this herb temporarily joined the auction. It was expected that it would be good to get a million yuan. However, I didn''t expect that it could get such a high price of five million yuan, which greatly exceeded the expectation of white peony.


    The man who offered 3.5 million yuan just now became very happy when he heard that someone had offered 5 million yuan. Just now, he got 3.5 million yuan when he was excited. After that, he regretted it very much. But for the sake of face, he had to die. Now someone has offered 5 million yuan. How can that name not be happy. Finally throw out a little fragrant grass, and it won''t be laughed at later.


    Seeing that no one was bidding at the scene, and the white peony didn''t procrastinate, it was determined that the final price of qingxiangcao was 5 million, which belonged to lengyi.


    Leng Yi soon got the strong heart grass, and his face was more excited. After watching it for a long time, I put away the strong heart grass. At this time, the auction outside is more intense.


    "Don''t you wonder why I spent five million on this herb? Look at the faces of those guys outside. They are obviously laughing at me. " Lengyi put the strong heart grass away and asked.


    "You are the God of war, and you will never make a loss. Since you have offered five million yuan to buy this fragrant grass, you have your reasons. Even if this fragrant grass is not worth five million yuan, it is nothing. We will support your determination unconditionally." Green dragon does not care said. Several other people have the same expression.


    "Ha ha, thank you. You''re right. Let alone five million, that''s 50 million, 500 million. I must get it. Even if I dismantle the flower palace, it doesn''t matter." Cold Yi bullying ran said.


    "God of war, what''s the magic of this fragrant grass?" Hearing Leng Yi''s words, Qinglong and others can''t help but pay attention to the fragrance grass, because they know that Leng Yi''s words mean that the fragrance grass is worth the price.


    "With this grass, the unparalleled hidden danger of heart can be completely removed." Cold Yi says softly.


    Qinglong and other people''s faces were very serious immediately, and the four of them protected the grass.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m afraid few people in the world know the use of this grass." Cold Yi says with a smile.


    "This grass can''t be lost, even if it''s one chance in a billion." Qinglong shook his head.


    "See for yourself what you like. You can take a picture of it yourself." Lengyi didn''t stop Qinglong and other people''s insistence, but changed the topic.


    Although such a treasure as qiangxincao didn''t attract people''s attention, not all good things can''t attract people''s attention. At this time, the auction is a very precious thing. It is said that the medicinal materials have been somewhat inaccurate. More precisely, it should be said that it is the natural resources and local treasures.


    On the auction stand is Tianzhu, the so-called "Tianzhu" is the essence of a jade mine. It is a jade bead naturally formed by chalcedony. It is called "Tianzhu" because it is extremely valuable.


    People can raise jade, the same jade more raise people, Tianzhu jade, its effect is more amazing, far from ordinary jade can be compared.


    In addition to nourishing human body, the biggest function of Tianzhu is to purify human blood. Yes, it is to purify people''s blood and carry the beads around for a long time, so that some harmful substances in their blood can be discharged. Especially for patients with leukemia, it has a remarkable effect. After wearing Tianzhu for a long time, it will become as healthy as normal people.


    It can be said that this thing is extremely useful for everyone present. They already have a lot of money. They can''t spend it all their lives. What they want next is to have a good body and not get sick. This is also the treasure auctioned by Huashen palace auction house today. Most of them are related to life.


    At this time, Leng Yi also cast her eyes on Tianzhu. Of course, it''s not for himself. In his present state, the body has evolved to a perfect state, in which the blood is more perfect, without any impurities, and the beads have no effect on him.


    But lengyi has parents and so on. They need this bead to nourish their body, so lengyi plans to get it.


    However, we all know the effect of Tianzhu very well this time. The following auction price must be very fierce. I''m afraid its price will be far beyond people''s imagination.


    However, Leng Yi didn''t pay attention to it. The big deal is a financial competition. In terms of wealth, I don''t know how much money is put on Leng Yi''s private card from Xingtian Legion every year. Leng Yi didn''t count it. A lot of it has been invested by Tianji. Money makes money. It''s already a pile of figures.

 Chapter 600

    We all know the role of Tianzhu. It''s definitely the treasure of the natural resources and the local conditions in the eyes of the public. Everyone is ready to fight. Although the starting price of Tianzhu has not been set yet, it will never be lower. It may be higher than the final price of the previous auction items.


    "I don''t want to introduce more about the function of Tianzhu. All of you are experts. You naturally understand the function of Tianzhu and the magical function of Tianzhu. In a word, having this baby can prolong life and prevent all kinds of diseases from invading. Now the starting price is 100 million, and each increase is no less than 5 million. The Tianzhu auction begins. " The voice of white peony is full of temptation.


    The price of 100 million did not scare people away, but stimulated their desire for auction. In a short time, the price rose from 100 million to 200 million, which doubled directly. However, from the hot situation at the scene, this is just the beginning, and the bidding behind is definitely more hot.


    Lengyi is not in a hurry to ask for a price. The price of 200 million yuan is just the beginning. Many people are participating in the bidding. They really want to get Tianzhu, and those who are just making a fuss in it can not be distinguished for the time being. Only when the price rises to a certain level, some people who do not hope for Tianzhu will gradually withdraw.


    At that time, the price increase will slow down, which is the real time to start bidding. Now, Leng Yi and others are sitting in the box watching the bidding of the people in the hall.


    These people don''t deserve to be rivals at all. The real opponents are the people inside the box 36. Now they haven''t bid yet. Once they bid, it means that the real bidding will start.


    "Three hundred million!" A middle-aged man in a black suit called out such a price. His eyes were fixed on the beads on the auction table, eager to swallow them.


    300 million is definitely a huge price. In other auctions, it is absolutely a price that is hard to climb when an item is sold for 300 million. Even in some grand auctions, such a price rarely appears.


    But everyone heard the price of 300 million, and no one quit and continued to bid. It can be said that all the countries that are still bidding are rich, and 300 million is neither small nor large.


    Just as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the voice of a man with glasses suddenly rang: "320 million!"


    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help looking at it: "brother Li, are you sure you want to fight with me for this?"


    "Brother Zhang, what are you saying. Auction, of course, is the highest price. What do you mean I''m fighting with you on purpose? Is it difficult for you to see this bead alone? " For men in suits, men wearing glasses don''t care at all.


    "If you want to buy it, increase the price." The man with glasses sneered.


    "350 million!" The other side''s words like a sharp blade into the suit man''s heart, since want to play, he also went out. Originally, he just held a try mentality to see if he could get Tianzhu with his temporary price increase. Unfortunately, he was crossed by the other party.


    Without waiting for white peony to say something inspiring, other people began to increase the price, and the price soon soared to 400 million.


    The man in suit wanted to increase the price. Finally, he tangled for a while, put down his finger and didn''t continue to increase the price.


    "Brother Zhang, why don''t you increase the price? Your group is not short of money? " The man with glasses asked with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, just now I was also confused by Tianzhu. Although we are increasing the price a lot now, we are only studying with the prince. So far, none of the big crocodiles in the box have spoken. Compared with them, our financial resources are not enough to watch. So it''s better to sit here and watch the opera than to work hard to increase the price there." Said the man with a sigh.


    "That''s right. We don''t have a chance at all, but it''s good to play in it, 500 million." The man with glasses said with a smile and immediately offered 500 million yuan.


    "You, be careful to be hated. It''s not a good thing to be hated." The man in the suit shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, if you even care about the money, it''s really not worthy of being in the box." The man with glasses doesn''t care.


    The price of Tianzhu has reached 500 million, and some people have given up bidding. Lengyi, sitting in the box, looks at the group of people bidding for each other in the hall with great interest.


    Before long, the price of Tianzhu was raised to 600 million. Even Leng Yi was surprised when he heard the price. This is a high price of 500 million.


    But now it seems that the scene is still full of gunpowder, and the auction is still very fierce. It is estimated that the price will far exceed 600 million yuan. Lengyi can''t guess how much it can achieve.


    "Seven hundred million!" Just as the hall was still bidding, a voice came from box 27. This price increase is 100 million, which makes people who are still increasing the price by 10 million and 10 million choke.


    However, this is only the beginning. Just before everyone recovered from the shock of the price increase, a young voice came from the box next to 26: "800 million."


    "900 million." The people in box 27 are not willing to be outdone and continue to bid.


    The glass window of box 26 opened and a young man half emerged. At the same time, the glass window on the 27th next door was also opened, and an old man with gray hair and wearing Tang costume appeared.


    When the young man saw the people coming from the Tang Dynasty, he laughed and said, "old man Yu, it seems that you really need Tianzhu? But at your age, you are not far away from death, and you don''t need any pearls


    "Don''t bother Meng Shao to worry about it. Meng Shao Ji is gentle, but his face is blue, his eyes are deep, and his body is empty to the extreme. No wonder he needs Tianzhu?" The voice of the old man in Tang Dynasty has no waves, but the counterattack is very fierce.


    "You guy," the man called Meng Shao was so angry that his face turned blue.


    "A billion." Meng Shao roared "1.1 billion." Without any hesitation, the old man immediately added the price. In his position, money can only be said to be a number, and ultimately life.


    "1.2 billion."


    "1.3 billion."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of numbers came out of their mouths, as if they were not money, just a useless thing.


    Gradually, the price came to 1.5 billion. If the previous figures are nothing more than a trifle for them, even they will find it extremely difficult when they reach 1.5 billion. After all, even if there are a lot of family property, there may not be a lot of working capital.


    So at this stage of bidding, both sides are testing, starting to slowly increase 5 million, and testing each other''s bottom line.


    At this time, Leng Yi, who had been silent, said, "three billion."


    Such a light floating voice came out, immediately surprised everyone. Even if is still bidding two people, also by Leng Yi''s big pen to live.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen three billion yuan of capital flow. They just use three billion yuan to buy a pearl. Even if it''s really a treasure, it''s a bit exaggerated. Moreover, the effect of Tianzhu did not go against the sky to the point of the living dead and the flesh and bones.


    The old man in Tang costume and Meng Shao can''t help but change their faces when they see someone fighting. More than 1 billion is their limit. After all, 1.5 billion will cost them a lot if they want to spend it. Now some people can''t afford to spend 3 billion. Therefore, they have a tacit understanding and stop bidding at the same time.


    At the time of hearing the offer of three billion yuan, the whole person of white peony was stunned. She didn''t expect that a Tianzhu could be sold at such a high price. The reference price given by the appraisers of huashengong was only about one billion. In other words, this auction sold nearly three times the price.


    Finally, under the figure of the sky high price of lengyi, all the people present were silent, even the number one box didn''t speak, so no one increased the price. In the end, lengyi captured the Pearl at a price of $3 billion.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Leng Yi is a big loss. But in Leng Yi''s heart, the value of Tianzhu is far more than that. Compared with three billion yuan, the family''s body is not worth mentioning at all.


    When lengyi''s bid reached $3 billion, it immediately shocked the lady of Huashen, who has been paying attention to the auction progress.


    "Who is the customer of box 36?" Lady Huashen frowned and asked.


    "Madam, the client of box 36 is the Hu family in Beijing. The owner of the family is Hu." A woman nearby said quickly.


    "Hu family, Hu is the most important? Is it the Hu family that has just risen in the capital Lady Huashen asked.


    "Yes, ma''am, because the Hu family has developed very fast in the past year, and has already become one of the first-class families, this auction will specially prepare a box for the Hu family, which is decided by you." The woman said respectfully.


    "I''ve been busy with other things recently, but I''ve forgotten about it. I really want to invite the Hu family, but as far as I know, the most important industry of the Hu family is Hutong family. With other industries, it''s only a dozen billion a year. The three billion from there buy a bead?" Lady Huashen frowned and asked.


    "Ma''am, you mean that the Hu family can''t afford three billion yuan at all. They are making trouble and won''t pay after that?" Asked the woman.


    "That won''t be the case. The one who can come to the auction today is not a person with a high reputation. If they have no money to pay for the goods, they can''t afford to lose this person, so even if they don''t have money, they will try to put money on it." Said Mrs. Flower God.

 Chapter 601

    Although Meng Shao is a little lucky that someone has paid three billion yuan to buy Tianzhu, he is still very uncomfortable in his heart, and the fire of jealousy is burning in his heart.


    "White peony, the reputation of Huashen auction house, we can always trust. All the people who can come here are very valuable. It''s no problem to put out one billion or eight billion yuan. But if we can put out three billion yuan of working capital, I don''t have the strength. I don''t know where the gentleman in box No. 36 is sacred?"


    "I''m asking for three billion yuan to buy Tianzhu. I wonder if he has enough money? If we don''t, we will not only ruin the reputation of your Huashen auction house, but also treat us as monkeys. I''m the first to disagree. " Meng Shao said with a sneer.


    Meng Shao''s words are in line with the psychology of many people present. All the people who can enter the flower god auction house are extraordinary people. They have huge wealth, and their eyes are higher than the top. But suddenly a stranger appears, who has much more wealth than them. The first reaction is jealousy, and then they don''t believe it.


    "Meng Shao, our Huashen palace has its own rules. We all know something about those who can enter the auction. Since the guests in box 36 bid three billion, it naturally means that the other party can afford it." White peony face some ugly said.


    "Opening your mouth is three billion. I can''t afford it, but I suspect he can''t either. If Huashen auction house doesn''t want to sell Tianzhu, it will make us monkey." Meng Shao said in a confused way.


    "Meng Shao, the reputation of our Huashen palace can''t bear to be stigmatized." White peony said coldly.


    In front of him, Meng Shao''s family is powerful, otherwise he won''t occupy one of the thirty-six boxes. Huashen palace doesn''t want to offend him at all. Therefore, although Meng Shao''s words are not good, Bai Mudan doesn''t dare to drive him out.


    "Since you Huashen palace want to prove yourself and convince all of us here, how about letting the other party take the pearls and hand over three billion yuan of real money to open our eyes?" Meng Shao snorted coldly.


    When people heard Meng Shao''s words, they couldn''t help sighing about Meng Shao''s cunning. These words seem to suspect the Huashen palace, but in fact they are going to the people in box 36. If three billion yuan is taken out of box 36, it can prove that Huashen palace is not cheating, and everyone is happy.


    If box 36 can''t bring out three billion yuan, it will not only offend the Huashen palace, but also discredit the people in box 36. Once it''s put on the table, it''s impossible for Huashen palace to solve the problem behind the scenes.


    "Meng Shao, isn''t that good?" White peony face cold said.


    "Since the guests in box 36 ask for $3 billion, it should be no problem to take it out. Is it no big deal to show us? To be honest, I haven''t seen so much money since I was so old. " Meng Shao said step by step.


    White peony face tangled, finally get some kind of instruction, slightly nodded, toward box 36 mouth said: "distinguished guests, offended, I hope you can prove your strength." White peony is very euphemistic.


    White peony''s voice fell. White tiger came out of the box door with a bag in his hand. There was no one at the scene to look at him. He came directly to white peony.


    The white tiger handed the bag to the white peony. He didn''t pay any attention to the beauty of the white peony. He said coldly, "this is our price. Three billion. Is it worth it? Make sure. If you''re not sure, ask the person behind you.


    The white tiger then turns to leave. When he passes by Meng Shao, he stares at Meng Shao coldly. Meng Shao suddenly feels a murderous air rushing towards him. At this time, the white tiger is like a fierce tiger, waiting for the opportunity to bite people.


    Meng Shao is a little flower, where resistance to live so strong murderous, can''t help but face fear hind legs a few steps, was behind an old man block.


    Meng Shao calms down his fear a little. He wants to find white tiger''s trouble, but he finds that white tiger has entered the box. He glares at the box, turns to white peony and says, "white peony, I''m curious that a bag can hold three billion. How about let''s see?"


    White peony was also stunned by the behavior of white tiger. She opened the bag foolishly and saw the things in the bag. Her face changed. She was very pale and her hand trembled. The bag in her hand fell to the ground and the things inside fell out. It turned out that it was three daggers.


    "It turned out to be three daggers. Three daggers are worth three billion. This dagger is really valuable, but I have a lot of daggers. How about selling them to Huashen palace? It doesn''t need one billion. One hundred million is enough." Meng Shao said with a sneer.


    Those present may not know the three daggers, but Bai Mudan knows them. They are the weapons used by a killer organization under the Wanhua building behind the Huashen palace. Now that the weapons are in the other party''s hands, it means that the other party either has captured the three killers or has killed them. At the same time, the other party has found the Huashen palace according to the clues.


    Thinking of this, the white peony''s face was even paler. He immediately reported it to the person behind him. He soon got instructions. He put away the three daggers with trembling hands and said with a smile: "these three daggers are of great significance to Huashen palace, and their value is far more than three billion."


    "White peony, are you kidding? Three daggers, three billion, you Huashen palace is really rich. " Meng Shao said with a sneer.


    "Meng Shao, please respect yourself. Although Huashen palace is only an auction house, it can''t be arranged by anyone. Since Huashen palace says that these three daggers are worth three billion, they must be worth three billion. It''s not up to Meng Shao to tell us whether Huashen palace will make a loss." White peony cold hum a say.


    Meng Shao''s face turns blue. He wants to get angry, but he can''t help it. Although Meng Shao''s power is huge, Huashen palace is not a vegetarian, and its strength is even more amazing. It''s no worse than Meng Shao''s family.


    "Young master, when the master comes here, he specially tells you to keep a low profile and don''t make trouble in Huashen palace. Huashen palace is very powerful and difficult to deal with. There is Wanhua building behind it, so young master, you''d better calm down and don''t make trouble again." An old man behind Meng Shao said in a voice.


    "I know, but this tone, Ben Shao will come out sooner or later, Huashen palace, I can''t stir it up, but the people in box 36, you wait for me." Meng Shao''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit.


    "I don''t know what is sacred in box 36. Can you come out and see me?" Meng Shao with a few men out of the box, in the hall looking at the cold Yi where the box said with a sneer.


    Meng Shao is stopped by the old man behind him. He knows that he can''t get in trouble with the Huashen temple now. But he feels very uncomfortable and has to go out. Therefore, Leng Yi becomes the most angry object. If Leng Yi really takes out three billion yuan, Meng Shao may have some scruples, but Leng Yi takes out three daggers, although he doesn''t know what they mean, But Meng Shao''s heart is a little less scared.


    The voice came from the box.


    "You want to die. I''ll kill you. You guys go and beat them out." Meng Shao said angrily.


    Meng Shao''s voice is still declining, only to see a figure suddenly come out of the box. Didn''t wait until everyone saw who the figure was.


    "Pa" a crisp ring from Meng Shao''s face. Then came the slapping sound of "Pa Pa,,". The figure turned around and kicked Meng Shao on the chest. After kicking Meng Shao off, people could see the identity of the figure. Yes, this is the man who just appeared, white tiger.


    "Cough," Meng Shao was kicked up by his two men. His face was covered with palmprint, blood and swelling like a pig''s head. This is the result of the white tiger''s mercy, otherwise it will take so many slaps, and the white tiger can smash Meng Shao''s head like a watermelon.


    Seeing such a sudden situation in the hall of the auction house, they were stunned. These people knew Meng Shao''s identity very well. Although they were dissatisfied with his arrogance, no one dared to beat him like this.


    For Meng Shao was beaten, Huashen palace white peony and others do not know is stunned, or have their own considerations, no measures taken.


    At this time, Meng Shaocai recovered from the state of being beaten. The pain in his face and chest constantly stimulated his nerves. Poof, poof, poof, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    If he is beaten up in public, he will lose face and even his big teeth. If he doesn''t get the place back, won''t Meng Shao become a laughing stock? With powerful forces behind, when did you receive such treatment?


    The physical pain and psychological anger let Meng Shao burst out. Looking at several people around him, he angrily scolded: "are you blind? Are they all dead? Give it all to me. Kill him for me. If you dare to beat me, I will kill you. "


    Get Meng Shao''s order, the two men have no hesitation, a left and a right toward the white tiger. The rest of the old man with a dignified face stayed beside Meng Shao and looked around.


    The two men attack fiercely. They follow Meng Shao out, and the master is beaten like this. If they don''t try their best to help him out, the pain will be more miserable after they go back. What''s more, even if you really kill someone, there is Meng Shao on top of it.


    For Meng Shao''s two men, Bai Hu didn''t pay any attention. See him cold hum: "since want to die, I complete you!" Voice down, white tiger step forward, legs kick out.

 Chapter 602

    White tiger''s speed is very fast, see only a few legs shadow flash.


    "Bang", "legs heavily kick in Meng Shao''s two men''s chest, two people were kicked away, at the same time" click "," a few rings, needless to say, the two men''s sternum was kicked off by the white tiger.


    "Young man, you have to forgive and forgive." At the beginning, the old man standing behind Meng Shao saw that the two men were abandoned by the white tiger. His face was dignified and he said slowly in front of Meng Shao.


    "Hum!" White tiger a cold hum, interrupt the old man''s words.


    Face heavy as water, coldly said: "for the enemy, I will never be merciful." As soon as he finished, a surge of arrogance came out of him. The white tiger''s already tall body became more tall and powerful, just like a general full of fighting spirit.


    In the face of the powerful momentum of the white tiger, the old man can''t help but feel more heavy. Seeing the skill of the white tiger, he should not surpass him, but the momentum of the white tiger is amazing, far beyond him. With such momentum, his strength may be even more terrible.


    Meng Shao was even more unbearable. His legs began to tremble slightly, and he almost knelt on the ground, with big sweat on his forehead; The momentum of white tiger''s whole body is like a stone heavy pressure on his chest, heavy some breathless.


    "How is that possible? The other side is so young, so powerful? It''s so powerful that I have a little bit of fear in my heart. " Think of here, the old man cold hum a, thin body in send out a momentum.


    Then, the old man''s body also made a fierce crisp sound, and his thin body quickly grew larger and higher in the crisp sound, and his whole body muscles were also wriggling and expanding, bulging and bursting out of his clothes.


    At the same time, a powerful and amazing momentum burst out from his body and swept all over the world like a gust of wind.


    The white tiger looked at each other in surprise. He thought the old man''s strength was good, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he could compete with the white tiger just by his momentum.


    The old man used to be only a little over 1.7 meters tall, but now he is 1.9 meters tall. He is muscular, strong, and his silver silk is dancing wildly in the strong wind. His red face is full, and he can''t see his old appearance at all.


    Under the light, the auction of strong muscles reflects a faint metallic luster. This is the highest level of foreign Kung Fu. It''s hard for ordinary people to do it. I didn''t expect Meng Shao, a dandy, to have such an expert around him.


    "White tiger, don''t be careless. He''s a golden bell shield, and he''s reached a very high level. His muscles are invulnerable." Said Leng Yi.


    In a word, the golden bell jar is hard Qigong. If you want to practice it to the highest level in your lifetime, you need a lot of talent. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to hope for it all their lives.


    The old man''s name is Li Da. First of all, he had such a realm. In addition to his natural endowment and boundless strength, he had some adventures when he was young. That''s why he had today''s realm. Because of some reasons, Meng Shao stayed in Meng''s house. This time, Meng Shao went to the flower god palace to participate in the auction, so the Meng family would let the old man come with Meng Shao.


    Looking at Li Da''s powerful momentum, white tiger''s eyes gradually become fiery. White tiger is originally a battle maniac. It''s no longer interesting to compete with the inside of the Ares guard.


    I want to find Leng Yi to practice, but Leng Yi''s strength entangles him so much that he can only be abused. So it''s rare to meet such a powerful expert today. Bai Hu is very excited.


    "I didn''t expect to hide such a master, very good, very good. White tiger said happily.


    "Fight When Li Da stepped forward, even the ground seemed to be unable to bear the strong force. Then his legs bent slightly. In an instant, his huge body appeared in the air more than two meters high. In the air, he leaned forward, and his iron fist was like a gun.


    The fierce wind first touched the white tiger''s face. Even with the strength of the white tiger, he didn''t dare to let the boxing hit him. His figure flashed. He had lost his place and disappeared. Then he appeared in the air beside Li Da.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    After landing, Li Da stepped back a few steps to stop, while the white tiger landed more easily and returned to its original position. But the brows are frowning.


    Although Bai Hu didn''t use up all his strength just now, his strength was strong enough to crack the stone. However, when he hit Li Da, it was like hitting a copper wall and iron wall. His fists and wrists were numb. I also have a new understanding of the strength of the other side.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I really underestimated you. I haven''t really started for a long time. I''m a little rusty!" Although Li Da was boasting, his heart was more dignified than he had thought. Although he had just been hit by the white tiger''s fist, he didn''t hurt himself, but he pounded his internal organs and turned them over. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are." White tiger did not expect that in the auction, he could meet a person who was not much different from his own strength. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    As soon as they finished, they could not wait to rush up; The white tiger is fast and powerful in attack, while Li Da has super defense ability and super attack ability because of the golden bell shield. They are just rivals,


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that I really underestimated you. I haven''t really started for a long time. I''m a little rusty!" Although Li Da was boasting, his heart was more dignified than he had thought. Although he had just been hit by the white tiger''s fist, he didn''t hurt himself, but he pounded his internal organs and turned them over. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are." White tiger did not expect that in the auction, he could meet a person who was not much different from his own strength. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    As soon as they finished, they could not wait to rush up; The white tiger is fast and powerful in attack, while Li Da has super defense ability and super attack ability because of the golden bell cover. The two men are just rivals.

 Chapter 603

    The dull and deafening explosion sounded frequently, and the shock wave generated by the collision of the two people''s strength scattered around, and almost all of them were enveloped by the whirring wind.


    All the people who can come to the auction house of Huashen Palace are not simple people. Therefore, although the fight between Li Da and Bai Hu is fierce, the people around him don''t look scared. Instead, they watch with great interest.


    The two men are like weapons in the shape of human beings. The original clean floor has been broken and the wood and stones are flying everywhere. Looking at the broken speed they have made, even those who have seen the world tremble slightly, with shock and disbelief on their faces.


    Bai Hu''s heart is not less excited. His fists and legs are attacking faster and faster. Although most of the fists and legs are resisted, the experts are lonely. With his current strength, Qinglong are impatient to fight each other. Lengyi is looking for abuse himself, so it''s lucky to find an expert who can fight with him.


    In the center of this storm, Li Da''s body radiates a golden light, blocking all the attacks of lengyi, and is as steady as a stone. But who knows that his heart is now murmuring.


    Although the white tiger didn''t break his defense now, with the white tiger''s attack becoming more and more fierce, the strong pressure is like a mountain that can''t be climbed, and at the same time, it comes to him with great pressure.


    Although most of the opponent''s attacks were resisted by Li Da, the few fists that fell on Li Da were more and more heavy and strong, and each blow hit Li Da''s viscera as if he were upset.


    Li Da is indeed a genius. He even trained the most difficult golden bell cover to the highest level. However, even if he trained to the highest level, the golden bell cover still couldn''t completely resist the attack of white tiger. This is a huge impact on Li Da, who has always been confident.


    But Li Da knows that he can''t take a step back. Once he takes a step back, it''s self-evident that Meng Shao''s results behind him.


    Therefore, Li Da can only support and resist with all his efforts. The pressure around him is still increasing. He feels that the whole day is collapsing and heavily pressing on him.


    "White tiger, don''t play, finish it quickly, don''t delay the auction of huashengong." Cold Yi in the box said impatiently.


    "I see." While talking, white tiger moves, but the speed is faster and faster, not because of the reason of speaking.


    But Leng Yi''s words, for Li Da, are undoubtedly full of absolute impact. Such a long day''s fighting is just playing in the eyes of the other party. Li Da''s face is obviously angry and roars. From the original defense, he starts to attack actively.


    Get the command of lengyi, white tiger in the moment of Li Da''s anger, the whole person moved.


    The body rushed forward fiercely. The white tiger didn''t have any superfluous fancy movements. He went straight to Li Da with a heavy fist. It was only fast, but it reached an incredible level. I can''t even see my fist.


    Li Da''s eyes obviously flashed a bit of horror, because he found that the strength of white tiger seemed to exceed his imagination, and far beyond, at the beginning there was no strength at all.


    Seeing the white tiger attack with a heavy fist at a faster speed, Li Da has no choice but to return to the white tiger with a heavy fist.


    "Bang," a dull crashing sound sounded. Li Da''s body was just like a kite with broken line. It was hard to beat back. It took more than ten steps to stop.


    However, the white tiger did not give up, because Leng Yi gave him the instruction that the fastest time was to defeat Li Da. So, at the same time that Li Da was shot off, the white tiger rushed straight at Li Da at a strange speed.


    Li Da didn''t expect that the power of the white tiger had become so amazing. After fighting for such a long time, Li Da blocked all the attacks of the white tiger. Although his power was powerful, it was far less than the breaking speed of this fist. Although Li Da blocked the blow, he could clearly feel that his arm was completely numb.


    When Li Da was shocked, he found that the white tiger had appeared in front of him. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war and ruthless killing, which made Li Da''s heart filled with a chill of great fear.


    Then, white tiger''s hand was so fast that Li Da couldn''t react to it at all. It was like lightning.


    Li Da wants to resist, but he finds that he can''t catch up with the speed of white tiger. He doesn''t know where the white tiger''s fist will hit his chest. He can''t resist at all, and it''s impossible to retreat, because the speed of white tiger is much faster than him.


    "Bang, bang, bang," a heavy pounding sound sounded, and the white tiger hit Li Da''s chest and heart heavily. Although Li Da''s golden bell jar has reached a very high level, the golden bell jar, after all, is a physical exercise, and the internal organs can''t be cultivated at all. Therefore, the strong impact of the powerful power of the white tiger directly hit Li Da''s heart through his body, Leng is hard to hit Li Da''s strong body off the ground.


    There is no word "fair duel" in the dictionary of white tiger. When you are sick, you will die. This has always been their survival rule in the battlefield. Therefore, the attack of white tiger is not over at all. It is the moment when Li Da is hit from the ground.


    Then, the white tiger''s foot kicked out and hit Li Da''s abdomen very accurately. Then he kicked Li Da straight away and rushed to the wall in the distance.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "The strength is good, but it''s a pity," white tiger said with some regret as he watched Li Da''s golden bell cover Kung Fu disappear and become a short old man.


    Because the golden bell cover of Li Da has been broken by him, it is impossible to return to the original level of cultivation without a year or two. In addition, Li Da is very old, so I''m afraid it will take longer.


    "You,,," Li Da lay on the ground, pointing to the white tiger, a face of fear, do not believe, but finally did not say a word, directly fainted.


    Looking at this scene, all the people in the scene were stunned. I didn''t expect that the situation of the balance of power was suddenly changing, and the force value was not on a level at all.


    All the people present understood that the two were not on the same level at all. At the beginning, I''m afraid Bai Hu was just playing. Once he got serious, Li Da was no match at all.

 Chapter 604

    White tiger see Li Dazui past, without the slightest pause, foot pedal, the whole person instantly appeared in front of Meng Shao.


    The white tiger held Meng Shao''s arms in both hands, and when he twisted them, Meng Shao''s arms would click.


    Seeing that Meng Shao''s arms are like Mahua, those present immediately understand that Meng Shao''s arms are completely abandoned. At the same time, for the white tiger, we can''t help but show a strong shock in our eyes, with an alert look.


    In fact, the Meng family is a family of cultivation, and its strength is not small. Many of the people present also can''t annoy the Meng family. They originally thought that Bai Hu was just a member of an ordinary family. Although they were strong, they just picked up Meng Shao, and they didn''t dare to do anything.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If you dare to lay such a heavy hand on the Meng family, it''s either that the ignorant are fearless, or that you don''t pay attention to the Meng family at all. Everyone present can see that it''s not ordinary people who can be invited by the flower god palace. White tiger obviously belongs to the latter, so you don''t pay attention to the Meng family at all.


    Moreover, looking at the white tiger''s attitude of taking out three daggers and Huashen palace just now, it is obvious that it can''t arouse the white tiger''s attitude. They can''t help thinking that the guests in box 36 are not the right ones?


    White tiger didn''t pay attention to the crowd''s idea, he didn''t mean to forgive Meng Shao lightly. It''s not enough just to lose your arms. For those who dare to threaten lengyi, there is only one end, that is to destroy the other. However, it seems that killing people on this occasion is not very good.


    So the whole white tiger jumped up and ran over Meng Shao''s legs when he fell to the ground. Accompanied by Meng Shao''s screams of pain, he suddenly stopped and fainted. I''m afraid Meng Shao''s legs were completely broken. Seeing that white tiger was so fierce, people at the scene could not help but feel cold. This man is definitely a cruel man, a murderer, A ruthless person.


    People like this, it''s better not to get into trouble. Once they get into trouble, kill them directly. Otherwise, they will be missed, and they won''t be able to live in peace in their life. This man must not easily offend him! This is the strongest thought in the hearts of all.


    This time, the conflict was just a few minutes. The whole Meng family was destroyed. Even the strongest Li Da was beaten and lying on the ground, vomiting blood and fainting.


    Seeing that things are so noisy, the lady Huashen in the backstage can''t sit still any longer. Originally, she intended to test lengyi''s strength with the Meng family. However, she didn''t expect that all the Meng family members were hurt and fainted by each other. Li Da and two subordinates are OK to say, but seeing Meng Shao''s miserable appearance, they are still disabled.


    Although the flower god palace is not afraid of the anger of the Meng family, it is a trouble after all. The flower god palace is afraid to pay a great price this time to calm the resentment of the Meng family towards the flower god palace.


    When the white tiger will Meng Shao''s limbs all waste time, flower god lady with talent to come with. Take a look at Meng Shao who was beaten miserably, and then take a look at the white tiger standing on one side, as well as the lady of Huashen with a frosty face.


    People on the scene can''t help but gloat. At the auction of the flower god palace, the lady of the flower god usually doesn''t appear, but will command behind the scenes. Once the lady of the flower God appears, it means that something big happens.


    Although the skill of white tiger is good, the strength of Lady Huashen is more unfathomable. After all, the person who can take charge of Huashen palace is not a simple person. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this problem.


    By the means of Huashen palace, I''m afraid that the white tiger will not escape this robbery. Moreover, even the people in the box with him will not come to a good end.


    With a wave of her hand, the lady of the flower God immediately came and carried Meng Shao down.


    "Do you know where this is?" The flower god madam coldly looks at the white tiger, the murderous spirit on the body slowly rises.


    "Yes, Huashen palace, Huashen auction house." White tiger light smile way.


    "Now that I know it, I dare to beat people at the flower god auction. Obviously I don''t pay attention to the flower god palace." The lady of Flower God said with a gloomy face.


    "So what?" The white tiger shrugged, a look of indifference.


    "Presumptuous, I know you are from the Hu family. Although you Hu family are invited this time, it doesn''t mean that you Hu family can act recklessly at the flower god auction, otherwise you Hu family will be blacklisted by the flower god palace. Don''t want to get anything in the flower god palace." The flower god madam is infuriated by the gas and roars a way loudly.


    "But so far, I haven''t seen anything precious. I''m afraid the auction of Huashen palace is just a vanity." White tiger a face disdain of say.


    "When was the white tiger''s mouth so damaged?" Xuanwu asked in surprise.


    "You think everyone wants you to be so stupid. In fact, the mouth of white tiger is very cheap. It''s not worse than Qinglong at all. It''s just a typical sultry man who doesn''t show up at ordinary times." Phoenix said with a smile.


    "Phoenix, before talking about us, you''d better think about your mouth. Among women, you are the best." Green Dragon cold hum a say.


    "Green dragon, do you want to find fault?" Phoenix glared at Green Dragon.


    "What? Afraid of you? " Green Dragon slants to look at Phoenix to say, a pair of very disdain appearance.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. You''d better pay attention to things outside." Leng Yi stopped.


    "Fenghuang, Qinglong, don''t quarrel. Let''s watch the white tiger show." Qi Yuyan, who has not spoken all the time, said.


    It turns out that after Hu Weizhong gives lengyi the invitation to the flower god auction, lengyi naturally won''t hide it from Qi Yuyan. Qi Yuyan doesn''t care after she knows it.


    Few people in the capital know where the flower god club is, because it was very top-notch at that time. If you don''t have the strength and influence, you don''t want to know. Even if you know, you don''t want to enter it all your life.


    Huashen palace is a place where men like to go and women don''t. Huashen auction is held by Huashen club. Qi Yuyan has lived in the capital for so many years, and the people she contacts are all powerful. Naturally, she has heard of Huashen club.


    Legend of the flower god palace, as long as you pay enough price, here you can take not only peerless treasures, but also peerless beauty. For this, Qi Yuyan is still very curious and wants to have a look.


    So Qi Yuyan and Fenghuang are more curious about this place than lengyi, so lengyi has to bring Fenghuang and Qi Yuyan into the flower god club. Fenghuang and Qi Yuyan make a little disguise and dress up as men. In addition, as long as there is an invitation, the guard of the flower god palace doesn''t care who you bring.

 Chapter 605

    At this time, the atmosphere of the God of flowers auction is tense, full of gunpowder, and conflict is imminent. The lady of the God of flowers looks at the white tiger coldly, and her eyes are murderous. If she didn''t worry about the three daggers, it is estimated that the lady of the God of flowers would have been attacked long ago.


    And the white tiger is a pair of don''t care about the appearance, no matter how you kill the goddess lady lingran, white tiger is not afraid, light looking at each other.


    "White tiger, good men don''t fight with women. Lady Huashen is a woman after all. As a man, he should be generous." At this time, lengyi opened the window of the box and said with a smile.


    "Yes." The white tiger said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Lady Huashen frowned at Leng Yi and asked. Leng Yi''s words were obviously ironic.


    "You guess," Leng Yi said faintly.


    "Well, you are not from the Hu family. Who are you?" The goddess of flowers said with a cold hum.


    "It seems that you know a lot about the Hu family. I''m not a member of the Hu family. My invitation was stolen from the Hu family." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Since we have sent out the invitation, we only recognize the invitation and don''t know people. Since the Hu family can''t protect the invitation, it has nothing to do with us. However, since you come to the flower god auction, you should abide by the rules of the auction, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." The goddess of flowers said coldly.


    "That''s natural. I always obey the rules, but the Meng family is aggressive, so I fight back. I don''t think lady Huashen will blame us, will she? If the flower god palace thinks I''m doing something wrong and intends to earn some face for the Meng family, we''ll be happy to take over. " Cold escape road.


    "The Meng family is the Meng family, and the Huashen palace is the Huashen palace. That''s the end of the matter. Next, you must abide by the rules. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude and driving you out." Lady Huashen said coldly.


    "That''s natural. We also want to see the most precious treasure of the legendary Huashen palace. We people have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If people do not offend me, I will not commit a crime. If people offend me, they will pay back ten times. " Leng Yi said here, the murderous gas on his body instantly sent out, and the people around him suddenly felt that the air became a bit cold, and they could not help shivering and looked at Leng Yi in fear.


    "The auction will continue." The goddess of flowers endured her fear and turned to look at the white peony.


    "Madam, the intention of the other party is not clear, and the intention is not good. If the auction is held now, I''m afraid there will be an accident." White peony worried said.


    "I have my own plan, according to the original plan." Lady Huashen said with no expression on her face, but she could still see the deep worry in her eyes.


    "Yes, ma''am." White peony helplessly nods to say.


    When Mrs. Huashen left, white peony stood on the auction table, took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "next, we will continue the auction. I''m very sorry for the unpleasant things that happened just now."


    When white peony was about to announce the next auction item, he was suddenly told to pause.


    It turned out that after Mrs. Huashen entered the backstage, she found that she had already been a woman. She was about 50 years old, but she looked about 40 years old. She was well maintained. Her snow skin was as delicate as jade. She looked very beautiful. When she was young, she must be a gorgeous beauty. At the same time, she had a sense of superior.


    "Elder, why are you here?" Lady Huashen was very surprised to see the visitor and said respectfully.


    "I have to come. Originally, the landlord came by himself, but the landlord is breaking through the crisis and can''t come. I''m specially ordered to come immediately to deal with the affairs here. If I don''t come, it''s still unknown whether the Huashen palace can survive this evening, but even if I come, it won''t be useful." The woman said with a worried face.


    This woman is the elder of Wanhua building. Youxue is also the only person in Wanhua building next to the owner. Generally, if the owner is absent or closed, the affairs of Wanhua building are handled by her.


    "Did the elder refer to the man in box 36?" Asked the goddess of flowers.


    "Yes, I''ve seen all the things just now. I''m really sweating. I''m afraid that the other party will be in trouble suddenly. At that time, our Huashen palace will be in trouble." You snow elder says.


    "Elder, the other party is too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the flower god auction, I would have done it." When it comes to Leng Yi and others, lady Huashen is full of resentment.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t do it, otherwise it would have been more difficult to recover." You Xue said.


    "Elder, who are they and why do we care so much about them?" Lady Huashen asked with more doubts.


    "Do you know the three daggers?" You snow elder does not answer, ask a way instead.


    "Yes, that''s the weapon used by the killer organization under the Wanhua building. Because I knew, so the other side used them to buy the beads. I didn''t say no to them, but promised to investigate them clearly. Said Mrs. Flower God.


    There are several organizations under wanhualou, the most important of which is Huashen palace and the killer organization under wanhualou. The killer organization not only kills people to make money, but also protects the safety of wanhualou.


    As the person in charge of Huashen palace, lady Huashen has some knowledge of the killer organization, and she also knows this kind of weapon dagger.


    "You''ve done a good job, unlike the reckless guys of the killer agency, who even didn''t figure out what the other party had done, they took over the task and put our Wanhua building in a dangerous place." You snow elder cold hum a say.


    "Elder, you mean that the people in box 16 are the targets of our assassination." Lady Huashen said in shock.


    "Yes, the other party obviously knows our wanhualou very well, so they find Huashen palace. At the beginning, we sent out three killers, the most powerful killers, but they all lost money. Three daggers cost us three billion yuan. It''s a good deal. Our commission is only 100 million yuan. " You snow elder says with a bitter smile.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" Lady Huashen said anxiously.


    As for the strength of white tiger, although the lady of Huashen doesn''t understand it, she knows that once the white tiger wants to fight, no one in Huashen palace is the opponent of white tiger. Even the elder Youxue in front of her is not necessarily the opponent. Besides, there are several mysterious people in box 36. Although she doesn''t know how to fight, her strength is absolutely not bad.


    "We recognized the disaster. When we came here, the landlord told us that as long as the other party was willing to let wanhualou go, we would not hesitate to pay any price. Now we are worried that the other party is not willing to offer conditions, but insists on revenge. It will be a disaster for wanhualou at that time." You snow elder says.


    In this sentence, the lady of Huashen understands that in order to keep wanhualou, anyone can be sacrificed, even they can be sacrificed. It can be seen that the other party is so terrible, how to let wanhualou fear.

 Chapter 606

    "This time I buried flowers and they all brought them here, hoping to calm each other''s anger." You snow elder says.


    "Elder, how many of them are here? Is it worth the price? The landlord also agreed to let them choose their own life. " Flower god madam facial expression very ugliness of say.


    "I can''t help it. This is the moment of wanhualou''s survival. Without the protection of wanhualou, they are nothing. This time, someone will sacrifice for wanhualou." You snow elder sighed a breath to say.


    The lady of flower god sighed and agreed with elder Youxue. Without wanhualou, these people will become rootless. They will wander and be eaten sooner or later without shelter.


    Suddenly, you snow elder''s face can''t help but change, ear ring out a few words: "since came, why don''t come out to see."


    "I was found out. It seems that the other side is more terrible than I imagined." You snow elder is shocked at the same time, inconceivable murmur says.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Flower god madam sees you snow elder suddenly stunned, full face is shocked, curiously ask a way.


    "The other party knows that I''m here. I''m going out to see the other party now." You snow elder says with a bitter smile.


    "No?" Asked the lady, incredulous.


    "There''s nothing impossible. The landlord has already talked with burying Hua. She''s on the other side of the backstage. Go and see her." The elder Youxue stood up and walked to the front desk from behind the scenes.


    Originally, the auction started suddenly, but it stopped again, which made the people present very confused. Then you Xue elder came out from the backstage slowly.


    You Xue elder, many people present know that you Xue elder controlled Huashen palace more than ten years ago, and the development of Huashen palace has made great progress. At that time, you Xue was also a man of the hour. She was not only beautiful, but also very talented. Attracted many people to pursue.


    However, I didn''t know why I left Huashen palace and retired behind the scenes. I didn''t expect that it appeared today.


    The elder Youxue came to Leng Yibao with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Leng has arrived without informing us, so that we can have time to meet him. First of all, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Youxue. I''m the elder of Huashen palace. I don''t know if Mr. Leng can meet me."


    Hear you snow elder''s words, the people around all feel incredible. Originally thought you snow elder appears, is for Zhang lengyi and others to settle accounts. However, the fact surprised them. You Xue elder not only did not find fault, but also expressed his respectful attitude.


    "You Xue elder, I know that you are in the Wanhua building, under one person and above ten thousand people. Your power is second only to your landlord." Lengyi walks out of the box and comes to elder Youxue.


    "It seems that Mr. Leng knows our wanhualou very well." You snow elder some nervous say.


    "It''s not that I want to know you wanhualou, but that you force me to know you wanhualou. I don''t think anyone who is assassinated for no reason will be happy in my heart?" Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    You Xue elder naturally understands Leng Yi''s meaning. Originally, they were two unrelated forces, but wanhualou didn''t have eyes. He assassinated Leng Yi for money. Now Leng Yi comes to him and plans to deal with wanhualou. Frankly speaking, it''s wanhualou''s own fault, and he can''t blame others.


    "On behalf of wanhualou, I apologize for that. We are willing to make compensation." You snow elder says in a hurry.


    "Although you have great power, you are not the landlord after all. Are you sure you can be the landlord today?" Leng Yi Sun ran asked with a smile.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Leng. When I came here, I was authorized by the landlord. As long as Mr. Leng doesn''t have to trouble wanhualou, wanhualou will pay the price of satisfying Mr. Leng." You snow elder says in a hurry.


    "The price? What''s the price? Wealth? treasure? Or something else. " Leng Yi asked.


    You snow elder has not had time to answer, hear "bang" of a gun, that is a pistol! The muzzle of the gun is aimed at lengyi''s chest. The shooter was one of Meng Shao''s bodyguards, who was knocked unconscious by the white tiger at the beginning.


    It turns out that Meng Shao was carried into the backstage by Mrs. Huashen. He soon woke up and saw that his limbs were broken. As the son of heaven, Meng Shao had never received such injury and insult. Therefore, he was full of hatred for the white tiger and wanted to kill him. This method constantly stimulated him and became more and more crazy!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t move, so he had to ask the bodyguard to do it. The bodyguard obeyed Meng Shao''s words. When he saw Leng Yi coming out of the box, it was obvious that Leng Yi took the lead, so the bodyguard immediately targeted Leng Yi.


    With lengyi''s strength, he didn''t pay attention to the threat of bullets, but the white tiger''s body began to move, suddenly appeared in front of lengyi, and seemed to block the bullet with his body.


    Seeing the white tiger, the bodyguard''s face was extremely frightened. But soon, thinking that the white tiger just knocked himself unconscious, the bodyguard''s panic was replaced by ferocity: "you go to die!"


    Roaring, the bodyguard raised the pistol in his hand and pulled the trigger at the white tiger crazily, "bang, bang, bang" sounds constantly.


    However, what frightened the bodyguards was that the white tiger was not injured at all. When the sound from the pistol turned to "click". White tiger power up, a fly, volley will be hard to kick the bodyguard more than ten meters away.


    When the bodyguard landed, he still couldn''t believe why he fired so many shots, but the white tiger didn''t do anything. Is it hard that you didn''t hit at all? The bodyguard immediately shook his head and denied his idea. As a bodyguard, although the shooting method is not the most powerful, it is absolutely not weak. Such a big person and such a close distance will never miss.


    White tiger saw the shock in the eyes of the bodyguard, doubt, sneer, with a lift, some golden things fell from his hand to the ground, "Ding Dong",,, the voice came out.


    Everyone looked carefully, and the things that fell on the ground turned out to be bullets. All the bullets shot by the bodyguard just now were caught by the white tiger.


    There were many experts on the scene, but they didn''t. when the bodyguard saw the bullet falling from the white tiger''s hand, he felt a strong sense of fear all over his body. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Looking at the fainted bodyguard, you Xue elder''s face is very pale. If something happens to Leng Yi, even if the people of the Meng family move their hands, Wanhua building can''t escape the relationship. At that time, Leng Yi will be waiting for their crazy revenge, and Wanhua building can''t bear such anger.

 Chapter 607

    Elder Youxue looks at the white tiger and is shocked. If you want to avoid the bullet, elder Youxue is still a little confident. But you don''t even need to think about it when you catch the bullet empty handed in such a short distance. If you want to achieve this level, first of all, you must have strong spirit, sharp eyes, and more importantly, the speed of your hand and the grasp of the opportunity must be accurate.


    "The strength of this gentleman is amazing. He can catch bullets empty handed." You snow elder looking at white tiger, exclaim to say.


    "A little trick is not worth mentioning." White tiger waved his hand and said.


    At this time, there is no one to manage whether the bodyguard faints or not. The elder Youxue appears in person, which shows that Huashen palace attaches great importance to lengyi.


    Although you didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue just now, you can probably guess that there is a festival between the two sides, but wanhualou has compromised. From the attitude of elder Youxue, people can also feel that wanhualou is deeply afraid of lengyi.


    You Xue elder looked at the unconscious bodyguard lying on the ground and said slowly, "from today on, the Meng family will become the most unwelcome customer of the flower god palace. In the future, no one from the Meng family is allowed to enter the flower god palace."


    Hearing these words and the attitude of elder Youxue towards Leng Yi, everyone knows that Leng Yi''s Wanhua building can''t be provoked. It also explains the origin of Leng Yi from the side.


    All of them are active minded people. Leng Yi''s origin is very mysterious and powerful. So in their heart, they are ready to deal with lengyi. Most of all, we can''t have a bad relationship with lengyi.


    "Elder Youxue, I think we''d better talk about our business after the auction." Leng Yi said.


    The incident of being attacked by a gun makes people realize the horror of Leng Yi and white tiger again. They have been regarded as monsters. Now when they see the hot eyes of people around them, Leng Yi feels that something is wrong, so he wants to go back to the box quickly.


    "Mr. Leng, we still have a top-level box. Would you like to go to that box?" Elder Youxue asked in a low voice.


    "No, this box is very good. Let''s continue the auction. I want to see the legendary treasures," lengyi said curiously.


    "Well, Mr. Leng, no matter what you see in the next auction, we will not give you any money in the end, even if you bid." You snow respectfully said.


    "I see." Leng Yi takes the white tiger back to the box.


    Leng Yi didn''t dare to be interested in the next few auctions and didn''t compete. This also made Youxue elder at the backstage feel relieved. If Leng Yi was interested in every one of them, the flower temple would definitely lose a lot this time.


    "The last item of this auction will be auctioned next time. Except for a few new people this year, the rest are old customers of Huashen palace. Naturally, they know what the last item is or what the old rules are. This time, we will auction it in secret. Finally, Huashen palace will decide who will get the item by integrating all aspects, It is also possible for this auction item to be sold off. So it depends on your sincerity. " White peony tone some heavy say.


    As the voice of the white peony falls, a woman comes to the auction table, dressed in a white silk Qipao, her hair is like silk, her eyebrows are like smoke, her eyes are bright, her nose is delicate, her cheeks are faint, her lips are like crimson, her dimples are like flowers, her flesh is like frost and snow, With a trace of enchanting. To be a beautiful woman.


    All the people present were attracted by this woman''s peerless demeanor, but it''s not surprising that the auction items are women.


    "I didn''t expect that the last auction item was a gorgeous beauty. The flower palace is really special." Leng Yi said.


    In fact, Leng Yi and others are not surprised to see people as auction objects, because there are more cruel things than this. In fact, there are secret human trafficking in various countries, and there are also such underground auction places. People are auctioned as slaves, but everything is going on in secret, and few people know about it.


    "Damn it, they even take women as auction objects. It seems that there is no need for this flower god palace to exist." Phoenix full face anger, kill the meaning to say abundantly.


    Lengyi knows that the reason why Fenghuang is so angry is not only because she is also a woman, but also because something happened a few years ago. Fenghuang entered the ice training camp because Fenghuang was bought by others and then sent to the ice training camp for training, but later was taken away by lengyi, So Phoenix for this kind of woman as a commodity thing, very hate.


    "Phoenix, calm down and see what happens next." Leng Yi said.


    "Husband, I have something to ask you." At this time, Qi Yuyan, who was silent all the time, said in a trembling tone.


    "Yuyan, what''s the matter?" See Qi YuYan''s appearance, cold Yi worries of ask a way.


    ", meet the woman on the auction table. Husband, you must save her. " Qi Yuyan tone some choking said.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. Don''t worry. I will save her." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "The woman on the auction table is Qin Keyi, a classmate I met when I was studying abroad. As you know, my family has always regarded me as a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits, so I hardly associate with anyone in school."


    "Once I was entangled by several drunks on my way to school. Qin Keyi passed by. Her Kung Fu was good. She helped me beat away some drunks. Later, we became friends. I gradually understood her situation, which was also used as a bargaining chip for interest exchange. But I didn''t know much about her situation. The same situation made us feel sorry for each other, Later, our relationship became better and better, just like a sister. "


    "Later, Qin Keyi suddenly disappeared. It was said that her family took her away, but I didn''t expect that it would become an auction today. When Qin Keyi disappeared, I secretly vowed that once one day, I would take control of my own destiny, I would help Qin Keyi take control of her own destiny."


    "Now let me see Qin Keyi. It''s just Providence. It''s time for me to fulfill my promise. Husband, you must help me save her." Qi Yuyan said with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, since Qin Keyi is your good sister and your life-saving benefactor, we can''t care. I will save her, even if we tear down the flower palace." Although the voice of Leng Yi is not big, there is no doubt about it.

 Chapter 608

    With Leng Yi by her side, Qi Yuyan feels extremely safe, and she also has a reliance in her heart. She also believes Leng Yi unconditionally, because as long as Leng Yi agrees, nothing can''t be done.


    "Thank you husband, but what price can we offer?" Qi Yuyan some worry of ask a way.


    "You don''t have to pay any price. Just write a few words on it. You can clearly tell Qin Keyi that when you come, I''ll deal with other things." Cold Yi light smile way.


    "Well, I see." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "You guys, get ready. There may be a big fight later." Cold Yi looks at Green Dragon several people to say.


    "There''s no problem. I''ve been looking at Huashen palace for a long time. If they don''t know what they are interested in, they will be demolished today and Huashen palace will be removed from the list." The Phoenix sneers a way, the whole body kills an idea to be full of.


    "That''s right. I''m still full of fire when I was assassinated last time. If Huashen palace doesn''t know what''s interesting, I''ll put it out directly." White tiger also followed.


    Qin Keyi stood quietly on the auction table with no expression, no sadness and no joy, as if the whole auction house had nothing to do with her.


    White peony looks at Qin Keyi''s expression and sighs. She doesn''t know what it''s like. Qin Keyi grew up watching her. She entered the flower god palace when she was a teenager. Because she was very beautiful and lovely, she finally became the four goddesses of the flower god palace with the other three women.


    Qin Keyi is only her real name. Now Qin Keyi''s name is funhua. She and the other three women, cherish flower, pity flower and juehua, are known as the four goddess of Huashen palace.


    But the flowers are more beautiful than the other three girls. All the flowers are pale and withered in front of her, and dare not compete with her for beauty. Up to now, there are no famous flowers in the four goddesses of the flower temple. Many powerful people are crazy about it and want to get the beauty back.


    Today, the appearance of the funeral flowers makes the atmosphere very warm. Many people have already taken a fancy to the four great goddesses and rushed to the auction. Now that flowers are buried, it''s up to each of us to decide who will be the final one.


    "I think all of you know very well about funerary flowers. Funerary flowers not only have unparalleled looks, but also fascinate me as a woman. At the same time, funerary flowers are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the same time, they also have double doctorates in finance and economics, which are of great help to your career." White peony said with a smile.


    After listening to the words of white peony, the people present are more excited. They stare at the flowers with bright eyes. Everyone likes the vase. If the vase has some connotation, it will be more perfect. Therefore, people here are more enthusiastic about the pursuit of the flowers.


    "I''m sorry for burying flowers." White peony looked at the expressionless funeral flower said.


    Although the face of burying flowers was expressionless, and even could not see a trace of sadness, white peony knew that the heart of burying flowers was dead at this time, and whether it was sad or not had no relationship.


    When the funerary flower stands on the auction table, it has already died, which is different from the former funerary flower. Although the former funerary flower understands its own destiny, it still has a spirit of struggle. Now this spirit has been completely annihilated, just like walking dead.


    "Aunt Bai, I have nothing to do. Sooner or later, this day will come. I''m ready for it. I don''t blame anyone but myself." Buried flowers show a trace of sad smile.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic about burying flowers. There are a lot of women who go out of the flower temple, and their destination is good." Said the white peony with a sigh.


    "So what? In other people''s eyes, we are playthings and inferior. " Burying flowers without sadness or joy.


    "It used to be OK to bury flowers, no matter what you think in your heart, but it can''t be done this time. Wanhualou offended the wrong person. In order to calm the anger of the other party, it had to send you out. So today''s dark shooting, no matter what, you can only belong to the person in box 36." The white peony sighed and said.


    "I know that no matter who it belongs to, it doesn''t matter to me." Burying the flower doesn''t care.


    "Bury flowers, listen to my advice, since it can''t be changed, let it be. It''s good to find such a backer, at least better than the flower palace." White Peony Road.


    "I hope so." There was a smile of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    See this smile, white peony heart can not help a pain, this smile, full of how much helplessness, their own life can not make their own decisions, just like an item was bought and sold, how sad, how helpless.


    At this time, burying flowers is just like white peony 20 years ago. White peony wants to help burying flowers, but she has no ability. She can only silently bless burying flowers with a good result in her heart.


    All the secret auction prices are collected. White peonies and funeral flowers leave the auction table and enter the backstage to evaluate the secret auction price. This time, although it is only a procedure, it still needs to go.


    "I don''t need to tell you the current crisis of burying flowers, huashengong and wanhualou. You know that now only you can save huashengong and wanhualou. I hope you can be prepared." You snow elder looking at bury flower to say.


    "Elder, I understand that since the day I entered the flower god palace, I have been ready in my heart, so elder, you don''t have to worry." Funeral flowers coldly said.


    "I know you hate us in your heart, but for the sake of wanhualou and Huashen palace, we can only do so. If we don''t, wanhualou and huashengong will be destroyed immediately. At that time, without the protection of huashengong and wanhualou, your fate is self-evident. " You snow elder says.


    "I understand that I will follow the arrangement of the landlord." Funerary path.


    "If you can understand it, you''d better take a look at the price of this secret auction and see what the price of box 36 is." You snow elder says.


    "Elder, I don''t need to look at it. No matter what price the other party offers, I''ll go with the other party. Why do I have to do more?" Buried flowers with a trace of irony said.


    "Let''s see. At least we can see the sincerity of the other party." You Xue elder slowly opens the dark auction price. See dark clap above of thing, you snow elder can''t help of wrinkling brow, the facial expression change is not fixed.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Lady Huashen asked.


    "I don''t know what the other party means. There are only six words on it, bird in cage, Phoenix Nirvana." You snow elder frowns to say.


    Hearing these six words, burying flowers didn''t react at the beginning. After a careful taste, long lost memories poured into my mind like a tide. Scenes of the past appear in front of us. Today, the canary in the cage, the Phoenix Nirvana in the future.

 Chapter 609

    The price of the secret auction of Huashen palace is written on a piece of paper. This rule has been adopted since the establishment of Huashen palace. It''s not that Huashen palace is conservative, but it seems to have a meaning written on the paper, that is, to make this kind of transaction more elegant and lower the sense of interest.


    Naturally, the paper used in Huashen palace is not ordinary paper. It is said that the paper with unique aroma can only be made by hand grinding the core wood of Phoebe and adding various spices of flowers and plants. This piece of paper is hard to buy, so Leng Yi has to sigh that paper is really a black sheep.


    "Elder, can you show me?" Burying flower is very excited, voice some tremble of say.


    Although I don''t understand why burying flower is so excited, elder Youxue still hands the paper to burying flower. Burying flowers carefully on the paper, carefully looking at the six words on the paper, it looks like to see a long lost old friend.


    All the other papers have written the price of this secret auction, which is nothing more than money and peerless treasures. Of course, its value is very amazing, but the peerless appearance of the buried flowers is also worthy of these prices.


    "Elder, what do these six words mean? Isn''t there any mystery? " After reading all the prices of the secret auction, the lady of Huashen didn''t know anything about the six words of Leng Yi, so she frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Elder Youxue rubbed his forehead and said slowly, "I don''t know what these six words mean, but no matter what, the winner of today''s dark shooting is No. 36, which can''t be changed. It''s related to the survival of wanhualou and huashengong, so don''t be careless."


    "Yes, elder." Lady Huashen nodded and said.


    "Burying flowers, I know you are wronged in your heart, but for the sake of wanhualou and Huashen palace, you can only be wronged." See buried flower eyes with light tears, you snow elder thought buried flower heart feel aggrieved, sighed and comforted.


    "Elder, I''m ready in my heart. You don''t have to comfort me." Funeral flowers folded paper, a smile on his face.


    At this time, the mood of burying flower is very good. Looking at the strange and familiar font, burying flower is very excited. I didn''t expect to meet my former friends here. The past is recalled in my mind.


    "Peony, go and announce the result of this dark shooting." You snow elder opens mouth to say, finally slowly close eyes.


    "But elder, the price of secret auction has always been announced. If it is these words, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who won''t accept it at that time. Maybe there will be some trouble." White peony some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to do. If we can''t cope with this, how can we let wanhualou bow our head and bury the flowers?" You snow elder says.


    In fact, you Xue elder has another meaning that has not been expressed. Once the price of secret auction is announced, no one will think that Huashen palace is taking the initiative to make friends with each other. They will think that the people in box 36 are threatening Huashen palace, and they will naturally fight against injustice. At that time, they can also test each other''s strength.


    "Today''s Secret auction winner is box 36. After the auction, the funeral flowers will leave, and the secret auction price of box 36 will be announced immediately." White peony said, the big screen shows a dark price paper, which says the cage bird, Phoenix Nirvana.


    The result is far beyond the expectation of outstanding people. Originally, they thought it was a peerless treasure, or a wealth that could be as rich as a country. But they didn''t expect it to be just six words. Everyone present felt cheated.


    What a mess


    "Huashen palace, are you joking or are you not paying attention to us at all?" A gloomy voice said.


    "It should have nothing to do with Huashen palace. It must be box 36 threatening Huashen palace." A voice went on.


    "Yes, the people in box 36 come out and give an explanation, or you won''t want to leave here today." A voice clamored that the whole auction house was in chaos, even the people in the other boxes of the 36 boxes came out, and the scene was about to get out of control. White peony also didn''t mean to stop, but quietly watching, want to see what reaction people in box 36 will make.


    "Shut up, everyone. Now that huashengong has made a choice, don''t talk nonsense. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to huashengong." There was a clear voice.


    Then, in box 36, a woman with a hat came out, followed by several people. The woman took off her hat, her black hair flying with the hat, her Phoenix eyebrows like the moon, her beautiful eyes like the stars like the moon, her graceful nose, her angry cheeks, her cherry lips as blue as breath, her cheeks as white as cream, and her skin as smooth as frost and snow, The body is delicate, like a fairy who has been banished from the sky to the world. It''s no worse than burying flowers, or even worse.


    Seeing the exquisite and peerless face of a woman, all the people present were quiet. They were shocked not because of her beauty, but because of her identity. Qi Yuyan, the perfect goddess, was pursued by countless people at the beginning.


    Now it is a taboo, no one can afford to provoke, no one dares to have any non share of her thoughts, because people who have ideas are either dead or abandoned, behind this peerless goddess stands a terrible existence. As long as he exists for a day, no one dares to make Qi YuYan''s idea.


    After the silence, there was a lot of noise.


    "Now that the auction is over, we''d better leave as soon as possible. The company still has a lot to deal with."


    "I have something else to do at home, so I''ll go back first."


    Although it''s noisy, the meaning of every expression is very obvious. If you want to leave this place quickly, as for questions, you''ve already gone to the clouds.


    Watching people leave one by one, the people in the box also leave, and many of them didn''t show up. White peony froze, didn''t expect a person woman has so big power, can let the person on the scene all retreat.


    Because white peony has just been transferred to Huashen palace in Beijing for a short time, she has little understanding of Qi Yuyan, but the lady of Huashen is different. She has been in the capital all the time and knows all the forces very well.


    After seeing Qi Yuyan, Mrs. Huashen is stunned. Two peerless beauties stand together. Will they cherish each other? I''m afraid they can compete with each other at most.


    "Elder, I''m afraid there''s some trouble in this matter." Lady flower said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really hard to predict, but we have to face it in the end. Let''s go out with the funeral flowers." You snow elder some headache of say.


    "Yuyan, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s like a dream." From the background out of the funeral flowers, tears in both eyes, holding Qi Yuyan said.


    "Keyi, long time no see." Qi Yuyan holds Qin Keyi with tears in her smile.


    "You two, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go home and talk." Looking at two very excited women, cold Yi some helpless said.


    "Keyi, let''s leave here and go to my home. I have a lot to say to you." Qi Yuyan came back and said happily.


    "Now I have left Huashen palace and belong to you. Naturally, I will go wherever you go." Qin Keyi nodded.


    "Elder Youxue, let''s put an end to our enmity. In the future, the well water will not offend the river water. I hope we will have a chance to meet in the future." Leng Yi said.


    "Mr. Leng, take your time. Goodbye." Although you Xue elder speaks with a smile, he is not happy at all. He wants lengyi to leave Huashen palace immediately.


    "Don''t hate Huashen palace for burying flowers. We have no choice. Now we can leave Huashen palace and live a good life in the future." The elder Youxue looks at the flower path with some emotion.


    "Elder, thank you for your care for many years. From now on, the funeral flower has died, and only Qin Keyi is alive." Qin Keyi said with a smile.


    "Well," said the elder Youxue with a happy face.


    Lengyi and others left, naturally Qin Keyi also left.


    Yanming Lake courtyard.


    Qin Keyi and Qi Yuyan met a few years later, and they seemed to have endless topics.


    "Ke Yi, how did you suddenly leave and disappear at the beginning?" Qi Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "At that time, my study in foreign schools was basically over. Secondly, something happened in wanhualou and I needed to go back. I don''t know what to say, so I didn''t inform you. " Qin said.


    "What kind of place are wanhualou and huashengong?" Qi Yuyan asked curiously.


    "In fact, wanhualou is a killer organization. Huashengong is an intelligence organization. It is similar to the brothel in ancient times, but it''s just a little more advanced." Qin said.


    "How did you get into the flower palace?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "It''s a long story. I remember when I was very young, my parents died. Later, I was adopted by the orphanage. Later, Huashen palace took me away from the orphanage. In Huashen palace, in addition to learning, I had to learn not only piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also Kung Fu. Later, Huashen palace sent me to study abroad, and then I met you at school." Qin Keyi said slowly.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you about the past. It made you sad." Qi Yuyan said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Qin Keyi said with an unconcerned face.


    "Ke Yi, where have you been in the past few years? I haven''t heard from you for a long time." Qi Yuyan asked.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you later that you''re too good. Now you''ve set up Yuyan group. Now it''s developing rapidly. It''s not impossible for you to become the richest woman in China." Qin Keyi is happy for Qi Yuyan.


    "In fact, I don''t have the ability to rely on them. But they are all shopkeepers. You are here just now. With your help, I think the development of Yuyan group will be faster and faster. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "OK, no problem." Qin Keyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 610

    It''s not only because of three billion yuan, but also because of Qin Keyi. Qin Keyi''s personal value is far more than three billion yuan. The future benefits to the flower Palace are absolutely inestimable.


    Because of the relationship between Qi Yuyan and Qin Keyi, lengyi will keep his promise since he promises not to trouble huashengong and wanhualou any more.


    But wanhualou won''t let it go. As long as wanhualou tells the person behind her, lengyi can let bygones be bygones. When she hears lengyi''s offer, wanhualou is also very smart. She gives lengyi the customer''s information directly, and doesn''t care about the old rules of the murderer organization. After all, she can''t live by the rules.


    Leng Yi looks at the information in his hand and can''t help but show a bitter smile. The information is fake, or it can be said that the person behind the scenes is not the one on the information at all.


    It''s not that wanhualou gives false information, but that the behind the scenes agents have never surfaced. The so-called behind the scenes emissary in the information is an ordinary person, obviously a cover, and the real behind the scenes agents are still hidden.


    Lengyi rubbed his forehead and fell into thinking. Lengyi always felt that there was a force in the capital against Yuyan group. This force did not belong to any family in the capital, but depended on many families.


    The reason is very simple, because every time someone comes out to look for trouble, they are more or less connected with some of the families. Once these people are connected together, they will find that all the points form a large network and many people are controlling it.


    Don''t want to understand things, Leng Yi didn''t think, just told the dark net to speed up the exploration, try to find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    As Qi Yuyan said, Qin Keyi is definitely a very powerful task in finance and economy. The next day, she works in Yuyan group. As Qi YuYan''s assistant, Yuyan can be relaxed with Qin Keyi''s help.


    "Old fox, what are you doing here this time?" Since Leng Yi moved to Yanming Lake Siheyuan, because Hu Weizhong has a Siheyuan in this place, although he doesn''t live in this place, he has nothing to do. When he comes by, Leng Yi is a little annoyed to see him.


    Leng Yi knows how hard it is to talk to this kind of old fox. Once he is sold, he has to count the money for him.


    "God of war, you have to thank me this time. The auction of Huashen palace is not in vain. I heard that you brought back a gorgeous woman from the auction, just a little worse than your daughter-in-law." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.


    Cold Yi disdained to see the other side one eye, estimate again have no what good matter? Then cold hum a say: "have what thing to hurry to say, I can''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "God of war, to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen you plead. Otherwise, if you plead with me, I can tell you that I have something to look up." Hu Weizhong said.


    "Please, I don''t think so. If you have something to say, you can fart. To tell you the truth, I''m very bored recently. If someone is not afraid to play with me, I think I''ll be very happy. However, they are just a group of clowns hiding in the dark. I have plenty of time. It won''t take long to dig them out. " Leng Yi said with disdain.


    Hu Weizhong looked at lengyi with a wry smile and said, "God of war, I''ve seen many horizontal people in the world. I''ve never seen such a horizontal person as you. God of war is extraordinary."


    "Cut the crap and say it quickly, so as not to deal with you?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Hu Weizhong quickly said the names of several people. After hearing these names, lengyi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He thought it was very complicated, but he didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    Although the leading figures of these people have no power in themselves, they rely on the towering tree behind them and have great power. Even if Leng Yi wants to move each other, he has to think about it carefully and worry about all aspects.


    "This is what I found in the past few days. I was shocked. When I found out the names of these people, I didn''t dare to go down. If you are not careful, the Hu family will disappear from the capital. " Hu Weizhong said with a bitter smile.


    "You can choose not to tell me." Leng Yi said.


    "God of war, although we don''t speak properly, there is a principle that we should all abide by, that is, the Hu family has decided to follow the Legion. Although I am very worried about the interests of the Hu family, it is related to your safety and the future of the Legion. These things must not be careless."


    "The Hu family is gone. As long as the Xingtian Legion is there, the Hu family can still rise again. If you say something bad, once the Xingtian Legion and you fall, the Hu family will also fall." Hu Weizhong said slowly.


    "In fact, we all know that the reason why the Hu family has today''s status is to rely on you, the God of war and the Legion of torture. Otherwise, the Hu family is still the second rate family. " Hu Weizhong said solemnly.


    "As long as the Legion exists for one day, I promise that nothing will happen to the Hu family. This is my promise." Leng Yi said.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Hu Weizhong nodded excitedly.


    With this sentence, the Hu family will become more and more powerful as long as they follow the Xingtian army. As long as they do not make mistakes in principle, the Hu family will definitely become very powerful.


    "These people seem to have amazing strength, but they all rely on big trees, and they are strong outside but strong in the middle. A group of clowns can''t get on the stage. The key is the old guys behind them." Leng Yi''s face is a little gloomy and says.


    "What''s wrong with those old guys?" Hu Weizhong asked with some doubts.


    "Those guys have done so many things recently. Do you think those old guys don''t know? They know better than anyone. They just keep silent and want to test my bottom line. He is worthy of being a member of a big family. He is ruthless in doing things. Even the younger generation can count on him. " Leng Yi said with a sneer.


    Hu Weizhong was originally a smart man. He was able to live in the capital. His insight and thinking were amazing. So with a little touch from lengyi, Hu Weizhong found out the existence of this.


    "I think it''s necessary for you to talk to that person. The best way is to solve it smoothly." Hu Weizhong was silent for a while before he suggested.


    "It''s time to talk to each other. But it''s not to solve this problem. Instead, it''s to ask for punishment. I touch my bottom line again and again. It''s really bullying. If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Leng Yi Leng said.


    "If the God of war is easy to bully, everyone in the world will be easy to bully." Hu Weizhong said with a smile.

 Chapter 611

    Leng Yi smiles and doesn''t speak, because Hu Wei is right. The God of war represents the Legion and the will of 100000 elite soldiers. It has become a kind of spirit and a kind of belief. It can''t tolerate any offense. It''s not easy to bully.


    From the beginning of its establishment, the Legion was severely suppressed, even almost destroyed several times. But in the end, the Legion not only survived tenaciously, but also became more and more powerful. It was because the Legion had always been upright and would never show mercy to the enemy. If there was kindness, there would be revenge.


    "God of war, when are you going to find each other?" Hu Weizhong asked.


    "Why, do you want to go with me?" Lengyi asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m still not going. I''m the same age. I have to grovel after meeting. It''s too uncomfortable." Hu Weizhong shook his head and refused.


    The weather in spring is changeable. It was light rain in the middle of last night. This morning, the sky is clear. The sky is as clear as blue and clear as blue. It makes people feel comfortable. This kind of weather is suitable for visiting.


    White clouds are soft and graceful, flying over a group of unknown birds, flying up and down in the mountains and woods.


    The forest is green and full of vitality. After the rain falls on the green hills, people can''t help but take a deep breath, so the whole chest and heart are full of fresh air.


    In this forest, there is a path winding shuttle, covered with bluestone steps to climb up the mountain, has disappeared into the distant green; Pedestrians in twos and threes were trying to climb up the steps. The tired people stopped in the roadside pavilion to have a rest and chat for a while. Through the dense forest, there is a faint ancient bell down from the top of the mountain. On the contrary, the whole forest is more peaceful and peaceful.


    In the afternoon, lengyi walked all the way, walking on the steep steps like walking on the ground, relaxed and comfortable, without even a quick breath. When he was near the top of the mountain, lengyi turned into a narrow path of bluestone steps. After walking about 100 meters, a small pavilion appeared behind a forest.


    The pavilion is built on the corner of the mountain. Looking forward, there is a sea of clouds and fog in the forest, just like the Tibetan dragon. The scenery of nature is really magical.


    There is a bluestone table in the simple Pavilion, and there are two bluestone stools beside the table, which is simple but natural. An old man was sitting on one of the stone benches, holding a cup of tea in his hand and drinking it slowly. Looking at the sea of clouds in front of him, there was a man about 40 years old beside him.


    This man is Wu Yun, and the identity of the old man is about to come out. The highest leader of China, an old man with high power, is just like an ordinary old man without any dignity.


    Lengyi went to the pavilion, sat on the stool opposite the old man, picked up another cup of tea and drank it slowly. The old man did not speak or turn his head, but continued to look at the sea of clouds in front of him, as if lengyi did not exist.


    As for Wu Yun, his face changed after he saw lengyi coming, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Although there are only two people in the pavilion, there are not 100 or 80 bodyguards hidden around the pavilion. Some pedestrians don''t know how many bodyguards are hidden. The reason why Leng Yi can walk directly into the pavilion is that the old man has ordered him to go down, so no one has stopped him.


    "What''s the view of this place?" The old man finished his cup of tea and asked slowly.


    "Very good, very good. It''s quite in line with your identity to climb to the top and look down the mountains." Cold Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t just talk about me. This environment also suits your identity." The old man didn''t care, he said.


    Leng Yi smiles, shrugs and doesn''t refute the old man''s words.


    "This place is really nice, but it''s remote enough. You shouldn''t know this place in your capacity." Lengyi drinks a little tea in the cup, and asks with some doubts.


    "There is a temple on this mountain. The abbot inside is my friend. He told me about this place. He also built this pavilion. We used to drink tea together in this place. Said the old man.


    "It''s a sin for a monk to know how to enjoy himself so much. It''s not sincere to serve the Buddha." Leng Yi sighs slightly.


    "He is a monk who is not like a monk. He not only knows how to enjoy the scenery and life, but also likes to satisfy his own desire. In his own words, wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart. Therefore, most of the wild things in the mountain enter his stomach, and this tea is picked by him personally on the cliff. It doesn''t come out a few times a year, and I''m also affected by it, I feel guilty, too. " The old man said with a smile and some emotion.


    "I''ve seen many monks who eat meat and drink wine, but it''s the first time I''ve heard what they say. I really need to see it when I have time." Leng Yi said with some interest.


    "I also feel that he is very shameless. You want to see him and introduce him to you later." Said the old man.


    "You didn''t just want to talk about monks with me when you came to me this time?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Of course not. As a monk and a monk, there is really nothing to talk about." The old man shook his head.


    "Let''s get down to business. Don''t beat around the Bush, or I''ll leave." Cold escape road.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I hope you promise one thing. Don''t pursue the last thing. It''s good for both of you." The old man turned his eyes from the sea of clouds and looked at Leng Yi.


    "If you do something wrong, pat your ass and leave, don''t you think there''s nothing at all?" Cold Yi sneers, the voice is very insipid to say, but the facial expression on the face takes deep satire.


    "You should know that there are many things in the world, there is no right or wrong, only to see who means high, who means high is right, history books are written by winners." The old man shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. Now I''m the winner, so it''s up to me." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s just a temporary loss. It''s not sure who will lose or win." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Oh, what else? I''ll go on Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s undeniable that several people around you are all experts, but the strength of the other side is not bad. Once they are forced to do anything, your strength doesn''t matter, but your family and friends will have the ability to protect themselves. Even if you send someone to protect them, when you can keep them, there will always be flaws." Said the old man.

 Chapter 612

    Lengyi stares at the old man for a while, then turns his head and looks at the sea of clouds opposite.


    "It''s strange for me to say that in your position and in your capacity." Said coldly.


    "Naturally, I won''t do these things, but they can do it. I know who they are, and they haven''t done them before." Said the old man with a sigh.


    "It''s all the result of your indulgence." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Yes, we do have a responsibility, but when we found out, they had already established themselves, involved too many people, and said that many people didn''t want to stop them." Said the old man with a sigh.


    "That''s your business. I''ve never been lenient to those who provoke me. In my eyes, they are a group of local dogs." Said Leng Yi.


    "When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall." Said the old man.


    "Go back and tell them that this time things will not be finished. If they want to fight against the people around me, don''t blame me for killing them. No matter who is behind them, what influence they have, even the president of the country, I will kill them." With these words, Leng Yi''s murderous spirit soars into the sky and directly rushes into the sea of clouds, arousing countless mists, just like white dragons writhing in the sea of clouds.


    "Leng Yi, you are presumptuous." Wu Yun angrily scolds a way.


    "Get out of here." Leng Yi snorts coldly. He doesn''t know how to do it. He just sees that Wu Yun flies out like a shell and bumps into some trees with thick thighs before he stops.


    Wu Yun''s face is pale, and he tries to stand up. When he is about to stand up straight, a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth, forming a blood mist in the air. Finally, Wu Yun still kneels on the ground powerlessly.


    "This time is just a lesson. If there is another time, no matter what your identity is, you will be killed." Lengyi slowly picked up the tea cup to drink.


    The old man''s face was livid. With a wave of his hand, several bodyguards appeared in the dark and helped Wu Yun up quickly.


    "Leng Yi, it''s too much." The old man said coldly.


    "I''ve been lenient. Go back and tell those people not to cross my bottom line, otherwise I don''t mind washing the capital." Leng Yi said coldly.


    The old man took a look at Leng Yi and didn''t say anything. He didn''t pay attention to Leng Yi''s words at all. I''m afraid it''s just a joke to wash the capital with blood.


    "Do you think I''m exaggerating? You go back and tell the Dragon God that he should not interfere in this matter, otherwise I don''t mind moving with him. I don''t know how long his body, which is hundreds of years old, can fight. " Leng Yi continued.


    The old man opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Leng Yi didn''t give him the chance, and then said, "tell the Dragon God that the level of the false god is the level of the false god, and it''s not a God. It''s not the right way after all to rely on such a little lucky thing. If he doesn''t give up, he will never want to break through the level of the God?"


    The old man''s face changed. Although he didn''t understand what Leng Yi said, he was surprised. Many people knew the existence of the Dragon God, but few people have seen it, because the existence of the Dragon God is a deterrent to the existence of the Wulin. The reason why the country has control over the Wulin is the existence of the Dragon God.


    As the last card, the Dragon God is easily said by Leng Yi. The old man knows that Leng Yi is afraid of the Dragon God.


    "Say it, if you have any conditions, as long as you can stop this fight, canglangmen has been destroyed, and a Mafia gang has also been destroyed. Many people have died, and those in prison are enough. I don''t want to see chaos going on. It''s not a good thing for anyone. " The old man took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "I''m so sorry that the highest leader of a country should come to be my lobbyist, aren''t you?" Said coldly.


    "You are too powerful. After several actions, you find out more and more the mastermind behind it. Those guys are still too young and think they are very powerful. But under your oppression, they make frequent mistakes. If I don''t stop them, they will fall into your hands. I can''t imagine what will happen. It doesn''t matter who they are. The key is the power behind them. Once there is a conflict, there will be a bloodbath in the capital. " Said the old man.


    "Besides, I''m not only a national leader, I''m also a grandfather. When my grandson gets into trouble, I have to help him. After all, I''m his grandfather. I can''t watch him in your hands." The old man said here with a bitter smile on his face.


    "It''s hard to be calculated, isn''t it?" Leng Yi smiles.


    "It''s really hard, but I still don''t know what''s useless, so I have to stick to it." The old man has the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    "For the sake of our good cooperation, let''s talk about their conditions and let me think about it." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "They are willing to pay double compensation for the loss of Yuyan group this time. All the people involved will leave the capital this time. As long as you stay in the capital for one day, they will not step into the capital." Said the old man.


    "Well, I promise you, three days later, I will see the result, one point less, one hundred million, see one person, kill one person. Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    ¡±Good The old man nodded and didn''t ask. He already knew that this was the best result.


    "After this misunderstanding, I believe our cooperation can be further deepened. You will get more benefits than you think." Said the old man.


    Leng Yi smiles and says, "I''m a first-class lobbyist. I promise you. I hope no one will bother me any more in Beijing from now on. I''m really tired of playing with these people."


    With that, lengyi stood up and said, "I''m hungry. I should go back too. Goodbye."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "walk slowly, I won''t send you. I want to see the scenery here."


    "I think it''s better for you to stay in Zhongnanhai. Every time you come out, you''re in such a big battle. It''s a waste of manpower and material resources, and you almost close the mountain." Lengyi sees a man who wants to get close to the bluestone steps of the pavilion and is stopped by two people.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better take care of yourself." Old people said.


    "It''s just a suggestion. Listen to it or not." With that, Leng Yi didn''t look back, just waved his hand and went out to the pavilion.


    The old man just sat there and didn''t speak. Today, after talking so much with Leng Yi, he was a bit tired. Leng Yi is a talent, but it''s a pity that he can''t be used by the country.


    The strong respect, the weak insult, this is the eternal truth, a strong can not change the fate of the country, but a country needs the hero of the strong, not need his strong, but need that kind of spirit.


    But looking at the next generation of these people, none of them can take the hand, and they form a prince party in a mess, and they really regard themselves as the prince. Once their generation is gone.


    It is estimated that none of the so-called princes can support a family, and it will not be far away from extinction. Therefore, it may be a good choice for them to leave the capital and become useful people after experience.


    When they got home, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. They were used to Leng Yi coming back at night. Seeing Leng Yi coming in, Li Xiulan and Qi Yuyan took their children to rest. However, Leng Zhentao, who always went to bed on time, did not rest and sat in the living room. Not a bit sleepy, with tea to calm the heart of the mood.


    "Xiaoyi, where have you been today and how are things going?" Leng Zhentao asked in silence.


    "Dad, do you know something?" Leng Yi asked.


    "I went to the dragon''s today. I should know all about it." Said Leng Zhentao.


    Looking at Leng Zhentao''s worried appearance, Leng Yi smiles and comforts: "don''t worry, the sky can''t fall down. I haven''t paid attention to a group of clowns."


    Leng Zhentao was shocked. He just couldn''t figure out what his son had experienced over the years and how powerful he would be.


    "I think you''d better be careful. I''ll go to see the old chief. The old chief asked me to tell you to be careful. These people can''t do anything right, but they are very proficient in deviant ways." Said Leng Zhentao.


    Leng Yi finished the tea in front of him and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s just a few pieces."


    Although this matter is settled, Leng Yi has no sense of achievement. In his heart, he really wants to kill all the so-called princelings at one time.


    But it''s obvious that Leng Yi just thinks that the so-called princeling party is composed of the sons of senior officials in the capital. They have no influence. The key is that the families behind them are amazing. Once these so-called princes are killed, most of the families in the capital will find lengyi in trouble.


    Although Leng Yi is not afraid, once he does it, the capital will become a bloodbath. It is not good for lengyi, so lengyi will choose compromise.


    Leng Zhentao then said: "Xiaoyi, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. These guys in Beijing don''t have a good thing. They all eat people and don''t vomit bones. If you turn the capital upside down, I will always support you."


    "Thank you. Dad Cold Yi nods to appreciate a way.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed. When I''m old, I can''t stay up late. And Xiaoyi remembers clearly that since I can''t let others respect you, I''ll let everyone be afraid of you. When they mention you, if they don''t respect you, they have to be afraid of you. When they see you give up, they don''t have the courage to fight against you. " With that, Leng Zhentao turned and went upstairs.


    PS: readers, I''m sorry, because there are many things in the company recently, so the update is intermittent, and the number of words and chapters is also small. Once again, I feel very violent. I promise to update two shifts every day, usually at night. Please understand, thank you!!!

 Chapter 613

    Looking at Leng Zhentao''s figure walking up the stairs slowly. Leng Yi suddenly feels that the figure of the old man''s back is really old, but years of peaceful life still hasn''t eroded his momentum, and his back is still so straight, old and strong.


    Li zhantian once said that there are only one and a half people in his life who admire him. The old man of the long family is the only one, and the remaining half is Leng Zhentao. Li zhantian is so proud of himself. To say this is enough to prove that Leng Zhentao was also an extraordinary person.


    At that time, Leng Zhentao and Li zhantian, as the right-hand men of the dragon, were also figures of the moment in the capital. If it wasn''t for Leng Yi, Leng Zhentao''s achievements today would never be worse than Li zhantian''s. Leng Yi knew that he owed Leng Zhentao and his wife too much, and that they would never have finished their lives.


    "Thank you, Dad." Lengyi looks at Leng Zhentao''s back and says gratefully.


    "It''s time to fight and scold." Leng Zhentao''s steps slowed down for a while, and then disappeared in the corridor.


    When Leng Yi came back to her room, she saw that Qi Yuyan was still dealing with the company''s affairs. She cared and said, "just leave the company''s affairs to the people below to deal with. Why do you have to intervene in person, which affects the rest and is bad for your health."


    "The group is growing and developing rapidly every day. I''m not sure if I don''t handle some things myself." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "It''s really hard work, but you should pay attention to your health and have a good rest. If you are tired out, the people below are alive and kicking. Your chairman is too unqualified, and your subordinates don''t need to exist." Cold escape road.


    "I also know that this is not a normal phenomenon, but with the rapid development of the group, the company''s talent pool is not at all, and some things have to be done personally." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Isn''t Qin Keyi working as an assistant for you in the group company? But you tell me that her ability is not inferior to you at all. She can help you share a little. " Cold Yi eyebrow tiny wrinkly say.


    "Keyi has worked very hard. Now she lives and eats in the company. In this way, she is still busy every day." Qi Yuyan said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that there are too few talents. With the expansion of the company, if the ability of the following people can not be improved, new talents must be introduced." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "I''ve asked headhunting companies to help me find talents, but I can''t find the right one for a while. Even if I find the right one, they don''t have the intention to change jobs." Qi Yuyan some distress said.


    Leng Yi also has some headaches. The Legion has many companies, but Leng Yi never cares about them. He doesn''t even know where to open the door. Everything is handled by the magic machine of the Legion. It''s not impossible to transfer people. In a word, but the company''s model system and environment are different, I''m afraid it will take a long time for some people to come here to fully adapt and play a role. It may also have the opposite effect.


    Cold Yi see Qi Yuyan look some strange, want to talk and stop, so curiously asked: "what''s the matter to say, what''s there to hide between us?"


    "Let me be frank. Qin Keyi is very capable and helps me share a lot of work. Qin Keyi said that he has three sisters. The ability is also good. I want Qin Keyi to invite them to help me. " Qi Yuyan said.


    "You really don''t know. Are you still playing silly with me? It''s more appropriate to say please, but it should be to save people? " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Qi Yuyan face a red, don''t mean of low head smile way.


    "Qin Keyi asked you to say it?" Lengyi then asked, but the tone was a little cold.


    Looking at Qi YuYan''s face, lengyi puts down her grudge with wanhualou in exchange for Qin Keyi''s freedom, but obviously underestimates Qin Keyi''s weight in Qi YuYan''s heart. Once Qi Yuyan is bewitched by Qin Keyi, lengyi will inevitably hurt a killer. Even if Qi Yuyan is sad, lengyi will not allow Qin Keyi to stay with her.


    "It has nothing to do with Qin Keyi, but I often see her staring at the photos, very sad. Later I learned that those women are also from Huashen palace, and now they are waiting for prices, which is no different from commodities, so I want to help them." Qi Yuyan said sympathetically.


    "Yuyan, it''s not as simple as you think. The reason why Huashen palace easily let us take Qin Keyi is a kind of compromise and exchange behind it. Now we need other people, Huashen palace may not compromise." Said Leng Yi.


    "I''m just asking. If it''s hard to do, forget it." Qi Yuyan nodded and said with a smile.


    In Qi YuYan''s heart, it is clear who is important. Although she wants to help Qin Keyi, she doesn''t want to make it difficult for lengyi.


    "Forget it, Qin Keyi saved you after all. Although we also saved her this time, it''s even. In fact, we still owe her a little more. We should repay each other with a drop of water. At the same time, you are good friends. Let me deal with this matter." Lengyi doesn''t want to let Qi Yuyan down after all. Although it''s a bit troublesome in the face of Huashen palace, it''s not particularly difficult.


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry about my feelings. Forget it." Qi Yuyan shook her head and said.


    "It''s not a very difficult thing. You invite Qin Keyi to be a guest at home after work tomorrow. It''s easy to deal with the matter only when you ask clearly." Lengyi said with a smile.


    The next day, Qin Keyi and Qi Yuyan went to Yanming Lake courtyard after work.


    "Yuyan has already told me about you. Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west, I can help you, but you have to make things clear, so that I can think of the best way Lengyi said directly.


    Qin Keyi bowed her head, some of them did not dare to look at Leng Yi, because seeing Leng Yi, Qin Keyi always had a feeling of fear. Although Leng Yi''s eyes were very flat, they had a kind of eyes that could see through people''s heart. Qin Keyi felt that under Leng Yi''s eyes, no one could hide a secret.


    Besides, in Huashen palace, Qin Keyi has heard of lengyi''s name, which is the existence of the landlord. The owner of the Wanhua building once said that Leng Yi is the most invincible person in the world. Each of them has enough strength and influence to destroy the Wanhua building countless times.


    So in Qin Keyi''s mind, Leng Yi is a terror, killing people without blinking an eye. Now standing in front of Leng Yi, she can still keep calm. At this time, Qin Keyi is very nervous and uneasy. Although Leng Yi talks lightly, it''s like thunder to stop in Qin Keyi''s ear.

 Chapter 614

    Qin Keyi knows that lengyi in front of her is the only hope that she can save the three of them. She must seize this opportunity and rescue them with the help of lengyi.


    "Mr. Leng, Qin Keyi, my real name, is in Huashen palace. My name is funhua. I was trained by Huashen palace when I was a child. With me, there are three women, who cherish flowers, pity flowers and juehua. We are called the four goddess of Huashen palace." Qin Keyi calmed down and said.


    "The four of you are the treasures of Huashen palace. If you are right, Huashen palace will expect you to win allies for Huashen palace. Now that one of them is gone, I''m afraid the flower palace will hold the remaining three in its hands. " Lengyi frowned and said.


    "I know it''s hard to do, but you are the only one who can do it easily in the world. You can rest assured that the abilities of the other three people are worse than mine. As long as you save them, they will surely repay each other with their lives. " Qin Keyi saw a glimmer of dawn and said in a hurry.


    "I promise to help you with this matter, but as for whether it will succeed or not, I dare not promise you now that I will not send someone to destroy wanhualou and Huashen palace. I think that''s what you don''t want to see." Said Leng Yi.


    "Thank you. We''ll always remember your kindness, whether it''s successful or not." Qin Keyi said quickly.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll help Yuyan in the future." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    Don''t worry, Mr. Leng. I will work hard in the future. Qin Keyi quickly promised.


    "You''re a family. You''re welcome." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    Lengyi shakes his head, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In the middle of the night, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan fall into a deep sleep after having a passion. Suddenly, they feel a throb in their heart. They immediately open their eyes and look out of the window at the lake.


    Cold Yi did not disturb Qi Yuyan, but gently on Qi YuYan''s forehead, Qi Yuyan will sleep very well, will not be awakened.


    Lengyi takes Qinglong and others, walking on the surface of the lake like walking on the ground, slowly walking towards a figure in the center of the lake.


    The figure is an old man in a Confucian costume standing on the water. His hair is gray, but his face is ruddy, as round as a baby''s skin. The unique smell that permeates the body makes the temperature in the air drop sharply. I''m afraid that people with shallow skills can''t bear this huge momentum.


    The four of them felt that their bodies were pressed to death and could not move. They were soon drenched in cold sweat; The heart seems to be oppressed by a huge stone, "bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang; The mighty momentum comes one after another, like countless boundless waves, like a tsunami, which can destroy heaven and earth in an instant. Even if the cultivation is like lengyi, he only feels that his opponent''s momentum is too strong and his brow is tight.


    However, with a sneer from Leng Yi, a strong sense of war from his body suddenly swept away, shrouded around Qinglong and others, and directly blocked the momentum of the old man.


    Qinglong and others let out a sigh of relief. The terrible pressure on their body and soul just went away. It was only then that they found that in this short period of time, their clothes had been all wet with cold sweat. The night wind on the lake made them shiver.


    Never had the fear, complex emotions full of heart, has always been proud of them to find that there are people outside, there is a day outside, with their four together will not be the old man''s opponent.


    The momentum was rebounded back, and the old man''s face was shocked. I didn''t expect Leng Yi to block his momentum and fight back. You should know that his momentum is the noble and upright spirit of Confucianism, which condenses the momentum of saints of all ages. It''s something ordinary people can resist.


    "Yes, I will see you later." It seems that the old man in Ru Shan is just trying, and has no intention to do it.


    "It''s not so easy to go. Qinglong, you four go back to the villa. If someone comes near, there will be no amnesty." Leng Yi showed his momentum as a god of war at this moment, killing the world and being proud of everything.


    "Yes, God of war." The four of them left quickly, cut through the sky and ran to the courtyard in the distance.


    Lengyi uses his momentum to target the old man, so that he does not dare to act rashly. The old man knows that if he takes a step back and loses the opportunity, he will be attacked by lengyi immediately.


    Although Leng Yi had the upper hand in the momentum, the old man was not afraid at all. He said in a loud voice: "Leng Yi is worthy of the God of war. His strength is really amazing."


    Cold Yi not warm not fire, just really power all over the body, light said: "Dragon God is worthy of Dragon God, but I heard that you have never been out of Zhongnanhai, how interested in my little place today?"


    The old man said with a smile, "I just want to see what the legendary god of war looks like. Today I saw him, but it didn''t disappoint me."


    "Well, since I didn''t let you down, I hope you don''t let me down either." Cold Yi''s hand slowly raises, a true Qi encircles fist, ready to start at any time.


    "It''s the first time we met, but I won''t show mercy to you in the battle. It''s also respect for the opponent, boy. Are you ready? Are you sure you want to fight me? " The Dragon God asked with a slight frown.


    Since Leng Yi stepped into the divine level, he is looking forward to fighting with the divine level experts one day. However, it is still a question whether there are any divine level experts in the world. Even if there are, it is estimated that he will work hard to cultivate in that deep mountain and enter a higher level.


    Therefore, Leng Yi has been looking forward to this day for a long time. Without saying a word, people have already put their hands together. A powerful real Qi comes out of the body and is full of destructive power.


    Leng Yi takes the lead. With such a high status as the Dragon God of the old man in the Confucian shirt, he naturally won''t take the first step. Instead of doing so, it''s better for Leng Yi to take the first step.


    The Dragon God yelled, and his fighting spirit surged. He yelled, "come on, let me see if the legendary god of war is in vain?"


    Ru Shan moves with the wind. His body turns like electricity. Leng Yi''s true Qi is like sparks flying everywhere. It disappears in a flash.


    In the first round, it was just a simple fight. Leng Yi already knew that the Dragon God was an absolute master. Although he reached the God level by relying on external objects, he was at best a fake God level, but the fake God level was also a god level. With the treasure, his combat power might be terrible, no worse than the real God level master. The realm of God can destroy all things.

 Chapter 615

    The Dragon God is not willing to be outdone. At the tip of his feet, a ripple spreads around. In a twinkling of an eye, his body comes to lengyi. His hands are in a row, and a wave of real Qi is formed. The sound of tsunami comes from the air. Although lengyi''s figure is like lightning, he is still pushed back by the real Qi.


    The Dragon God was unreasonable, and his body darted forward. A huge palm stretched out from the Confucian shirt, waving a strong real Qi and slapping lengyi.


    Leng Yi''s body is vertical, and people soar in an instant. With the falling power, he turned his palm into a long knife, which struck the Dragon God with thunderous force.


    The dragon god suddenly retreated and moved away from the scope of Dao Qi. Dao Qi fell on the lake and was directly split into a ditch. The lake water separated on both sides, and then surged down to fill the ditch.


    At the moment when the lake is filled, the Dragon God catches the falling water curtain. His strange Leg Skills strike like lightning. He moves forward instead of retreating. His hand knife is wielded again, and his strength and speed are brought into full play. From the strength of the leg skills, he penetrates into the Dragon God''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the Dragon God''s face changed, his arms waved, and his shirt sleeve was in front of his chest. Like a balloon, he collided with the sharp hand knife. Lengyi thought that if he collided in a hurry, the Dragon God''s arms would be cut off, even if they were not cut off. But he didn''t expect that when the knife gas touched, it would be like entering the air and getting into the shirt sleeve without moving.


    "What''s the trick?" Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    "The universe in the sleeve." The Dragon God didn''t hide it, he said directly.


    "What''s in the sleeve? It''s like a Taoist move? " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The moves vary from person to person. Why should we separate Taoism from Confucianism? Laozi is still Confucius'' teacher?" The Dragon God Laughs.


    "Ha ha, what a heaven and earth in the sleeve. He''s picking me up." Leng Yi laughs and waves his hand knife again.


    This time, the Dragon God didn''t use his sleeve to shoot directly with his palms. With boundless strength, he collided with lengyi hand knife. Lengyi and Dragon God took a few steps back in this round.


    Seeing that such a sharp cut doesn''t have any effect, Leng Yi is shocked. It seems that the Dragon God is not only famous for his own strength, but also equal to himself.


    Although lengyi didn''t use all his strength, the Dragon God didn''t use his treasure. Although lengyi is confident, fighting for life and death, it must be the Dragon God who died, but he has to pay a great price.


    Besides, at present, they are both fighting tentatively, far from fighting each other.


    The Dragon God said with a smile: "God of war, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your Sabre was so sharp. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid it would hurt me."


    "What kind of move is the universe in the sleeve?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "It''s no harm to tell you, that is, to form a space with real Qi. When your Dao Qi enters, Dao Qi and this space will be annihilated directly." Dragon God is very calm said.


    "The principle is very simple. The key lies in the strength of the space formed by real Qi. If my Dao Qi is stronger than your space, I''m afraid your space can''t block my Dao Qi." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s true, so I''m very lucky. You''re a very frightening opponent." The Dragon God nodded.


    "Each other, each other," Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "We haven''t started for a long time, and we haven''t played so happily. Let''s continue to fight." Said the Dragon God, full of fighting spirit.


    With the words falling, the Dragon God''s fighting spirit became more and more intense. As soon as he lifted his arms, he spread them out thoroughly. As soon as he shook his body and stepped on his feet, the whole surface of the lake became wobbly, and the boundless strength of Qi came to lengyi along the waves.


    Leng Yi is not willing to be outdone. His body whirls in the air, and his hands move towards the sky. The whole slender body turns into a sword. The Dragon God''s eyes are tight, and says, "turn into a sword. I didn''t expect that your sword technique has reached such a state."


    Leng Yiren''s knife is moving and rolling. The water waves with strong strength collide with each other. Only with a bang, the water and rain fall all over the sky, just like the rainstorm on a summer night.


    In the night sky, the sound of collision came from the surface of the lake, but it was hard to see the two men fighting. But the more fierce the battle was, the more dangerous it was.


    Stepping on the water, the two figures are fighting on the surface of the lake. The sound of "bang" and "bang" is heard all the time. The peak sword technique of lengyi and the peak means of Dragon God''s manipulation of Qi force are constantly fighting each other, and they are equal again and again.


    After the fierce battle, they both stopped and stood on the lake, facing each other from afar. At this time, both of them spent a lot of money. While they had to fight fiercely, their whole body floated on the lake, just like a rootless duckweed. It was very difficult for them to even exert their strength.


    Dragon God said with a smile: "God of war, your strength is so high. If I give you another three years, I''m afraid no one in the world is your opponent?"


    Leng Yi stood there, his body fluttering with the waves, and said with a smile, "even if you can''t fight, you still say that there is no match in the world."


    "Don''t be dissatisfied. How old am I and how old are you? No one knows how far you can go in the future. " Said the Dragon God with emotion.


    "At present, I don''t know the level of God. I dare not think about a higher level." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Leng Yi is also telling the truth. When Bai Qi broke through the divine level, he lost his life in a few days, so he didn''t know much about the divine level. Although Bai Qi is now the divine level, it''s the power of the soul after all. It''s different from the divine level with the body, so Leng Yi has been groping slowly.


    "In fact, the so-called divine level means that you can have your own realm, that is, the realm of God. Let you try my realm of God." With that, the Dragon God immediately set up a field. In the field controlled by him, he is the master here and can control everything.


    As soon as Leng Yi''s eyes narrowed, he already felt that the Dragon God in front of him had his own field. In this field, Leng Yi felt that his strength was greatly limited.


    The realm of God took shape instantly, and the Dragon God said with a smile, "God of war, how do you feel?"


    Lengyi is surrounded by a sea like force. Lengyi feels that she has lost contact with the world and has entered a strange world, bound and suppressed.


    "The terrifying realm of God." Leng Yi said slowly.


    At the same time, the power of lengyi slowly rises, and confronts the realm of God.

 Chapter 616

    Under this strong pressure, lengyi forces burst out instantly, forming a huge knife shape around the body, sending out the power to destroy the world. At the same time, this knife with boundless domineering, wrapped lengyi in it, not suppressed by the realm of Dragon God.


    The terrible power of the combination of man and sword made the Dragon God tremble slightly, his face changed, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He also believed that lengyi''s realm was no worse than him. He had realized the realm of sword, which was born purely for killing.


    The realm of Dragon God is the realm of Haoran Zhengqi, which is purely born out of the Confucian Haoran Zhengqi. Its main function is to suppress and restrain. Compared with the destructive power, it is far less than the realm of lengyi Dao. The realm of the sword is a realm of pure killing and destruction.


    The momentum of the field of Dao is constantly rising, and the field is also constantly growing. The violent force almost breaks through the field of the Dragon God''s noble righteousness. The Dragon God knows that if he is waiting, his field will be destroyed, and then he will not be able to fight against lengyi''s field of Dao.


    So the Dragon God didn''t hesitate for a moment. When he moved, he clapped his hand between lightning and flint, which contained the power of destroying heaven and earth. He went to lengyi''s chest, but all of them were blocked by lengyi''s sword field, and the power disappeared without a trace.


    "I didn''t expect that your defense in the field of Dao was so strong." The Dragon God one strike has no effect, the facial expression dignified says.


    "Dao is the most powerful weapon among the hundred soldiers. It not only has tremendous destructive power, but also has strong defense." Cold escape road.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "Ding", "Ding" in the air. A three foot sword appeared in the hands of the Dragon God. The silver was shining, reflecting the crystal clear moon. The reflection of the lake made it cold.


    This is the Zhengqi sword that the Dragon God is famous for. Although the sword is Zhengqi sword and full of Haoran Zhengqi, the sword is a weapon to kill people. As soon as it comes out of its sheath, the desire to eat blood immediately surges into the Dragon God''s heart, and Haoran Zhengqi is full of endless killing intention.


    "Zhengqi sword! God of war, take my sword. " When the Dragon God finished speaking, the attack of the sword in his hand changed and turned into countless sword Qi. The sword Qi spread everywhere. The lake water around was taken up and flying all over the sky. The lake water mixed with countless sword Qi and turned into a water sword, flying to lengyi with the power of destruction.


    Leng Yi is immersed in the field of Dao. Standing on the lake, he lets the Dragon Sword frighten me. I am still and calm.


    The Dragon God knows the power of the realm of God. In the realm of the Dragon God, it is absolutely more terrifying to produce a new realm of God. Therefore, in order to win lengyi, the Dragon God must exert all his power. The power of God has its own realm, and it is indeed the God of the world.


    It''s been a while since lengyi broke through the divine level. He''s always looking for an opponent who can compete in the first World War. The killing of Dragon God and the pressure of breath make Leng Yi fight bravely. Between the heaven and the earth, the blade is invincible.


    The sound of "bang bang" and "bang bang" is constantly ringing on the surface of the lake. Countless lakes are rolled up, like a storm, but they are like all kinds of tides and huge waves.


    The realm of the Dragon God''s noble and healthy qi has disappeared. Although the realm of the Dragon God has infinite power, its consumption is also very huge, and it can''t be maintained for a long time, because the divine level is only the divine level, not the divine level.


    In the same way, the realm of the cold and easy sword disappears. The whole person becomes a sword. The human and the sword are in one. The human and the sword strike out and flash in the howling of the sword.


    As soon as the Dragon God''s eyes narrowed, the long sword in his hand waved all kinds of sword light, and roared: "Zhengqi world" God''s power, the combination of man and sword. At this moment, the Dragon God''s combination of man and sword is simple, indomitable and powerful.


    Leng Yi cuts to the Dragon God. On one side of the Dragon God''s body, the air of the sword strikes the water, and a gap appears. Then it is filled up by the lake. Leng Yi roars, turns his palm into a sword, sweeps thousands of troops, and sweeps at the Dragon God''s waist.


    The Dragon God is also a vertical body, sword light swept, and then hands holding the sword, force down, knife gas and sword gas collide, burst out a powerful destructive force, instantly tearing the surrounding space, the lake.


    It seems that the sword spirit of the Dragon God is better than that of the Dragon God. Through the space and the water of the lake, the sword spirit suddenly envelops lengyi''s body. It seems that lengyi''s whole body will be smashed.


    Leng Yi stood there, feeling in a moment. In the field of Dao, the overlord is unique. He goes forward bravely and destroys everything. The new realm of Dao is formed around lengyi.


    A new understanding, a new power, a new field of Dao, more perfect, more powerful, lengyi this moment, can not help but excited roar.


    However, as soon as the Dragon God''s face changed, he naturally felt Leng Yi''s powerful momentum. Originally, with the sharpness of Zhengqi sword, Leng Yi had a chance. However, he didn''t expect that Leng Yi realized that the field of Dao was constantly improving.


    The powerful sword Qi strikes the field of Dao and stirs up ripples. In the end, it doesn''t break through the field of lengyi Dao.


    "Take my knife!" Leng Yi gives a big drink, and the field of the sword shrinks in an instant. It turns into a long sword and is held by Leng Yi.


    "God of war, I didn''t expect that your field of Dao would be more perfect. Said the Dragon God with emotion.


    Dragon God''s life, few people admire him, and no one forced him to this point, tonight this battle, Dragon God repeatedly lost, but lengyi has always been the upper hand.


    Leng Yi''s strength is beyond the imagination of the Dragon God. Even the realm of God is broken by Leng Yi''s sword realm, which can''t stop his long sword. Leng Yi''s strength has reached an incomparable level.


    Leng Yi, the Dragon God, said with a smile: "Dragon God, our World War I is not over. Come on, let''s fight again and use all your unique skills."


    The Dragon God''s eyes are full of fighting spirit: "good heroes come out of youth, fighting", "people rush to lengyi as the voice falls, and the sword in their hands erupts again with great power."


    The strongest power, the power of God, two God level masters, on the surface of the lake, show the strength of God, even the surrounding space tremble.


    Qinglong four people in Yanming Lake courtyard, nervous taut tightly, to prevent someone from suddenly attacking, feel the strong power of the lake. The faces of the four of them were very ugly. They felt a fear of death and a fear of their souls.


    "It''s incredible that people can really have the power to destroy heaven and earth." Green Dragon murmured.


    "I always think that I am strong enough, but compared with these two forces, we are so small that we are a frog in the well." Phoenix said with great emotion.


    Four people a burst of silence, shocked by the Dragon God and lengyi''s powerful power.

 Chapter 617

    After a strong crash, lengyi and Longshen stand on the lake, facing each other from afar. Their breath is a little scattered. It seems that both of them consume a lot of physical strength and Qi, and the Qi on the sword has become a lot bleak.


    "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you forced me to do my best." Said the Dragon God with a sigh.


    "In this way, I have never played so well. Since I broke through to the God level, I dare not try my best." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "The key is that there are few masters at the God level. As for the other martial arts, they are all respectful when they see me. They have no opponents if they want to fight." Dragon God Road.


    It''s very cold at high places. People standing at the top are always lonely. Lengyi also has a deep understanding. As long as your strength reaches a certain level, your status is also improving. Even if you want to keep the same as before, others will still be in awe of you.


    "We haven''t had a good fight yet. Let''s fight on." Said the Dragon God, full of war.


    "I can''t help it." Leng Yi laughs, and her momentum rises instantly.


    The Dragon God holds the Qi sword tightly in his hand and gently pulls out a sword flower. With a clear sound, a dazzling light rises up. It turns into a sword flower in the air, and then into a flash of lightning. It cuts away the limitation of space and stabs at the cold chest. The sword spirit overflows and rubs the air, just like a ghost crying, gloomy and terrifying.


    Leng Yi''s face is very grim. Facing the Dragon God''s murderous sword, danger is approaching. He is afraid to be careless. His right hand is a long sword. The next moment, he appears in front of the Dragon God''s righteous sword.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang.


    Both sides were shocked by this powerful force, and they took several steps back on the lake. Under their feet, the powerful force stepped on the lake and aroused boundless waves.


    This time, lengyi and Longshen tried their best, but they were still equal.


    "It''s my turn. Take my knife." With that, Leng Yi jumped up in the air and split to the Dragon God like lightning, mixed with the momentum of creating the world.


    The Dragon God is fearless in the face of danger. He holds the sword with one hand and waves it several times. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is as fast as lightning. A sword net is formed in front of him to block the cold Qi of the sword.


    The Dragon God stepped back and stood up with his sword. His tall and straight body, Yueting Yuanzhi, had its own momentum. He was worthy of being a god level warrior. At this time, his face was wearing a tired smile: "God of war, your Sabre spirit is more and more sharp."


    "But I can''t break your defense." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    With two roars, their momentum soared again. After a big drink, the sword Qi and sword Qi collided with each other. With the speed of lightning and the sound of thunder, the sword light surged on the lake. Dao Dao Dao Ying, overbearing, heavy and majestic.


    Two figures are flying on the lake. The light in their hands crisscross over and over again, making a fierce collision and constantly making the sound of "clang.".


    The fierce and fierce sword Qi sweeps everything around. Fortunately, it''s fighting on the lake. If it''s on the land, everything around it will be devastated. Even so, the fish in the lake have been scared away by the strong breath, and some of them have already been killed by the strong sword Qi and sword Qi. Many fish are floating on the lake.


    The air of sword and sword collided, and the turbulent air impacted the whole lake. The water was full of water, and the lake was flying. Under the terrible destruction of the two people, the lake was scattered.


    The God level competition is shocking, and the huge destructive power makes everyone feel awe, but also full of admiration and yearning. The light of the sword is everywhere, the Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the strong Qi is sweeping. It makes a terrible wind and thunder that tears the air. Everything around is crushed.


    The two blasts resounded across the lake, and the strength of the two sides reached the peak. They attacked each other with the most mysterious and powerful move. The power of destroying the sky and the earth exploded violently from the intersection. The two people were swept by the hurricane air generated by the explosion, and turned in two opposite directions. After a series of tumbling, they almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    The two experienced a fierce fight, the Dragon God and lengyi''s strength had a great loss, shortness of breath, chest sharp ups and downs, pale face, forehead covered with fine honey sweat, sweat on the body has been soaked through the clothes, emitting a light heat.


    Even though they were so tired, their eyes were as sharp as swords and full of fighting spirit. The momentum of the body constantly huff and puff, still very powerful, without the slightest weakening.


    Some parts of the clothes on the two people''s bodies were cut, and a little bit of blood slowly flowed out. It seems that they were both injured in this battle.


    "Dragon God, your swordsmanship has reached a state of perfection." Lengyi looked at the Dragon God breathlessly, with admiration on his face.


    "You''re good. You''re so young that you''ve trained your Sabre skills." Dragon God very admire, solemnly said.


    "In that case, let''s have a fight." Leng Yi laughs and says.


    "Just what I want, fight." Dragon God said, the momentum of the body continues to climb.


    In the face of the Dragon God''s more and more powerful momentum, lengyi is not willing to be outdone. With the rising momentum, the powerful momentum forms a huge whirlwind around them. Rolling up the boundless lake water, they want to disperse around and violently roll away in all directions. Their eyes are shining and staring at each other, which is an earth shaking blow.


    Then they put on an offensive posture, staring at each other tightly, their eyes becoming more and more brilliant, more and more fierce, and their domineering and fierce momentum is still going on.


    When the momentum of the two reached the peak, the two sides drank at the same time, two huge and powerful sound waves pounded around, and the air around them burst violently.


    Then they burst out in a flash, like the wind and thunder, and two virtual shadows cut through the space; In the hands of the Dragon God, it turns into countless sword Qi, flies to lengyi with extremely fast speed and powerful power, and bursts out with extremely terrifying lethality.


    Lengyi condenses supreme Qi. He turns into a long sword and shoots at the Dragon God with the power of terror.


    Two powerful forces collided violently, making a sound of "bang.". As a result of the collision and burst out of the momentum, such as the arrow, issued a sharp air breaking sound. Countless water holes were left on the surface of the lake. Swords and swords crossed each other. When they fell to the ground, both sides regained their human form.


    No matter how fierce the air was behind them, the two people who fell to the ground did not move. There was no sound in the air except for the gasp.

 Chapter 618

    Lengyi and the Dragon God stand against each other. Even though they are exhausted and the true Qi has been consumed, their momentum is still amazing.


    "The Dragon God deserves to be the Dragon God. It really deserves its reputation." Leng Yi said with a smile on her face.


    "God of war, I''m really surprised. Seeing you, I feel that all my years of cultivation are a joke." The Dragon God has a jealous smile on his mouth.


    "People''s opportunities are different. Why care? According to the legend, the Dragon God is a Taoist. It seems that the legend is not true even if you look like it." Lengyi looks at the Dragon God in a Confucian shirt and asks in some doubt.


    "In fact, in the eyes of many people, Taoists are very mysterious, more mysterious than monks. If I appear in today''s clothes, I am an ordinary old man. In other people''s hearts, I am not as magical as wearing Taoists'' clothes, so sometimes I need make-up to increase the sense of mystery." The Dragon God Laughs.


    The Dragon God''s words are beyond Leng Yi''s expectation. After listening to them, Leng Yi is stunned. It seems that the Dragon God is also an interesting person.


    "But one thing, I''m curious. We''ve never met before. Why do you think I''m a Dragon God when you see me, not someone else?" The Dragon God also expressed his doubts.


    "The strength is so strong, and very coquettish stand on the lake, in the capital, in addition to the Dragon God, I really can''t think of anyone who has such strength." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s funny to talk. It''s going to be daybreak. Goodbye." Dragon God brow slightly a Leng, instant recovery, boxing said.


    "No, take your time." Leng Yi also has a kind of boxing.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the Dragon God''s body is like a feather. After a few ups and downs on the water, people disappear in the woods by the lake.


    After confirming the Dragon God''s departure, Leng Yi walks slowly away from the lake and walks to Qinglong and others. He smiles, shakes and spits out a mouthful of blood. His face turns pale and his viscera have been injured by the sword Qi of the Dragon God.


    Qinglong and others immediately help lengyi, a face of worry and concern.


    "Ares, are you ok? How are you hurt?" Phoenix asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. The sword Qi hurts the internal organs. What you spit out is congestion. There''s nothing to do now. Just rest for a few days." Said Leng Yi.


    Hearing that lengyi didn''t matter, Qinglong and others could not help but feel relieved.


    "God of war, is the Dragon God really so strong? You''re not even an opponent. Are you hurt? " Phoenix asked in shock.


    "The strength of the Dragon God is really strong. It''s the most powerful opponent I''ve ever met, but don''t worry about it. The Dragon God has been hurt a lot this time and needs to rest for a while. Just now that Dao Qi has broken through his defense and can defeat him immediately, but I didn''t expect that Dao Qi was blocked by some treasure. "


    "That mysterious treasure should be the one that Dragon God relies on to enter the God level, but even so, a part of Dao Qi enters his body, causing great damage to him." Cold escape road.


    "God of war, what''s the purpose of that Dragon God coming here this time?" Green Dragon asked.


    "I don''t know the other party''s purpose yet. Maybe it''s a trial, but don''t worry. After the first World War, the other party won''t do it easily, unless they want to kill each other. OK, let''s have a rest." Said Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi doesn''t know what the Dragon God''s purpose is, but no matter what the other side''s purpose is, Leng Yi won''t be afraid. The Dragon God didn''t use the treasure this time. It seems that although he is equal in strength, Leng Yi has tried his best. This time, it''s just a trial. Both sides have their cards.


    Lengyi believes that his trump card is much more powerful than the Dragon God. In real life and death battle, the Dragon God is not an opponent at all.


    Although everyone is worried, seeing Leng Yi''s self-confidence and confidence, we can''t help but relax a lot.


    After leaving Yanming Lake, the Dragon God quickly rushed to Zhongnanhai. After arriving, he didn''t disturb anyone and quickly entered his own residence. He could no longer suppress his injury. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then his body trembled, and a narrow wound opened in his chest. It was cut by cold knife air, and the bright red blood gushed out from the wound.


    The Dragon God''s face turned pale. He pressed the wound with one hand, but he still couldn''t stop the gushing of blood. The Dragon God immediately took out a small bottle from the cupboard, poured all the liquid in the bottle into his mouth, and then picked up a few gold needles to stab around the wound, and the blood stopped slowly.


    "It''s not a year and a half since Dao Qi hurt the internal organs. Don''t try to recover. This boy is really cruel. This knife almost killed me. " The Dragon God suppressed the wound and said to himself with a bitter smile.


    In Zhongnanhai, the Dragon God is a special existence. It can freely go in and out of many places, including the offices of the leaders of these countries. However, the Dragon God has been practicing in his own place and rarely comes out. But this morning, the Dragon God had to appear in the office of the country''s top leader.


    "Old dragon." The old man saw the Dragon God in his office and immediately said respectfully.


    Although the old man looks much older than the Dragon God, he is younger than the Dragon God. I don''t know how old he is. Although the old man is the highest leader of the country, he doesn''t dare to be big in front of the Dragon God.


    Because the old man knew that from the day he stepped into Zhongnanhai, he was entitled to know something about the Dragon God, which was beyond the secular existence and the guardian of the capital.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so early, Madam President." The Dragon God said with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to be disturbed by the Dragon God." The old man said with a smile.


    "Mr. long, you look very pale. Are you not feeling well?" The old man saw that the Dragon God''s face was very pale, not as ruddy as he had seen before, and asked.


    "That''s why I came to you this time. I had a fight with someone last night and got a little hurt." Said the Dragon God.


    "What? Who hurt you? " The old man was shocked.


    Although the old man didn''t know how powerful the Dragon God was, none of the martial arts of all the sects dared to be presumptuous when the Dragon God was in the capital. It can be seen that the strength of the Dragon God has reached a mythical level, but now he was injured. How could the old man not be shocked.


    "To make a long story short, I went to Yanming Lake last night, met lengyi and had a fight. I suffered a serious internal injury and wasted a bottle of Ganoderma lucidum liquid yesterday, so I had to rest for a while." The Dragon God subconsciously covers the wound of the chest to say.


    PS: I have something to do today. I will update a chapter for the time being. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 619

    The old man never doubted that the Dragon God was cheating him, but the news was really amazing. The old man had already estimated Leng Yi''s strength very high, so he asked the Dragon God to test it. However, he never thought that the Dragon God was hurt. Leng Yi''s strength was far beyond his expectation. In addition, the four experts around him were inseparable, These people are enough to destroy many families in the capital.


    What''s more, behind Leng Yi, there are hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers who are fully armed. The strength of these 100000 soldiers is tempered by blood and fire. Their actual strength does not need to be inferior to the elite troops of any country. This force is enough to destroy many small countries.


    "I know that there are many people in the capital who don''t deal with Leng Yi. I send a piece of advice this time. You must restrain them and don''t provoke Leng Yi. Otherwise, when he gets angry, there will be a river of blood in the capital. I can''t stop him either. Let''s do it as you like." Finish saying Dragon God in the old man''s shock, left each other''s office.


    After the Dragon God left, the old man sat at his desk and his face changed. He was thinking about it. Finally, he relaxed and became dignified. He picked up the phone and said heavily, let Wu Yun come to me.


    Soon, Wu Yun came to the old man''s office.


    Chief, you need me. Wu Yun asked suspiciously, knowing that at this time of the day, when the old people are dealing with state affairs, they usually don''t look for Wu Yun. So for Wu Yun, it''s also the most relaxed time at this time. Don''t worry too much about the safety of the old people. After all, no one who doesn''t want to die rushes to Zhongnanhai to assassinate him.


    Moreover, there is a hidden terror in Zhongnanhai, which is enough to protect the safety of the leaders of Zhongnanhai.


    Wu Yun, immediately send someone to send my useless grandson away. The farther away you are from the capital, the better. You are not allowed to enter the capital without my permission. The old man said seriously.


    Chief, why are you in such a hurry? Besides, the young master may not be willing to leave. Wu Yun doubts to ask a way.


    He can''t help it. He has to go now, as far as possible. The old man said solemnly.


    Chief, I think even if the young master is willing to leave, I''m afraid the young master''s mother will not let go. Wu Yun worried said.


    Hum, this matter can''t be left to her. Over the years, she has been her favorite. She told her that if she didn''t want to see her son off immediately before his accident. The old man snorted.


    Chief, what happened? I''ve never seen you so flustered. Wu Yun asked anxiously.


    "Last night, the Dragon God went to see lengyi. They fought each other. The Dragon God came back injured." The old man said with a heavy face.


    "What? Is the Dragon God hurt? " Wu Yun was shocked and said.


    You should know that the Dragon God exists in Wu Yun''s mind like a God. Now that the God is injured, or is he injured in a fight with others, Wu Yun can''t accept this fact for a moment.


    "The Dragon God came to see me this morning and admitted it himself." The old man nodded.


    "Chief, I''ll arrange for the young master to leave immediately." Wu Yun takes a deep breath, calms the shocked mood and says.


    "Leave as soon as possible." The old man nodded.


    "What about the other young masters?" Wu Yun asked.


    "Please let them leave as soon as possible, but don''t tell them about the Dragon God''s injury." The old man thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, chief, I see." Wu Yun nodded clearly.


    After all, the Dragon God, as the guardian of the capital, is a kind of shock and has been deified. If the injury of the Dragon God is spread out, I don''t know how many forces will be ready to move.


    Wu Yun''s words spread quickly, but not everyone took them to heart. The old man''s little grandson also didn''t care. As a result, with the old man''s permission, he was directly knocked out by Wu Yun and left the capital.


    Wu Yun is worthy of Wu Yun. Knowing that the Dragon God was injured, things must be going in a bad direction. He made several preparations and made sure to send the old chief''s little grandson out of the capital safely. A few cars left the capital, Wu Yun himself with a subordinate, driving an ordinary car, quickly and secretly with the old man''s grandson to escape the capital.


    "Chief, we are going out of the capital." Said the driver.


    "Don''t stop. Be quick. We all know that the more critical it is, the easier things will happen." Wu Yun said with a frown.


    Looking at the dark road ahead, there is always a restless feeling in Wu Yun''s heart, which can''t go away.


    The speeding car suddenly braked, skidded for a distance on the ground and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The uneasiness in Wu Yun''s heart suddenly became more intense.


    "Chief, there seems to be a figure in front of the car just now." Said the driver.


    Wu Yun sees nothing in the middle of the road in front of him through the car lights. He just wants to turn around and scold the driver. Then he suddenly sees a figure in the middle of the road. A man with a strong figure in a black windbreaker can''t see clearly because of the dark.


    "Go around." The uneasy feeling in Wu Yun''s heart is more and more intense. He knows that the man in black is coming for them, so he says coldly.


    "Yes, chief." As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator and the steering wheel hit, he quickly passed the man in the black windbreaker.


    Looking at the car want to go around, windbreaker man step forward, the whole person soared up, like a black eagle fell on the top of the car.


    Wu Yun immediately took out his pistol and fired several shots at the roof, but all of them were dodged by the windbreaker man.


    "Stop the car." Wu Yun said immediately.


    The driver immediately stepped on the brake to stop, and the windbreaker man fell in front of the car after a somersault in the air.


    "We are state functionaries. Do you know that the charge of attacking state functionaries is enough for you to serve several years in prison. Wu Yun gets out of the car and looks at the black windbreaker man.


    "Public servants? I admit that you are, but there is another person in the car who is not. I naturally understand what you are doing. It''s shameless to use the bus for private use. " The man in Black said with a sneer.


    "You, don''t toast, don''t drink. You should know that many people can''t be provoked by you." Wu Yun said coldly.


    "You''re wrong. I''ll have a toast and a fine. Do you have a drink?" The man in black shook his head and sneered.


    "If I''m not wrong, are you from lengyi?" Wu Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "Wu Yun is worthy of Wu Yun. You guessed it. It''s the God of war who photographed me. If they leave the capital quickly, won''t the God of war be too embarrassed for some people''s face. However, some people don''t know whether they are alive or dead, and have been challenging the bottom line of the God of war. Today, my goal is very simple, that is to take some people''s parts back and make some people sober up." The man in Black said and raised his head.


    In the dim light, Qinglong''s face came out.

 Chapter 620

    Wu Yun follows the dim light to see the man in black in front of him. He can''t help but feel cold. Wu Yun has made some investigations on the four members of the Ares guard below lengyi. Among the four, Qinglong may not be the strongest, but he is definitely the most difficult to deal with.


    The evaluation of Qinglong is that he is thoughtful, decisive and resourceful, and his personal strength is also unfathomable. Now Qinglong actually appears in person, and Wu Yun suddenly feels great pressure.


    What do you want, Qinglong? Wu Yun asked in a cold voice.


    It''s simple. Leave an arm and a leg. Green Dragon said directly.


    Qinglong, don''t go too far. Lengyi has promised the chief that as long as a few of them leave the capital, you will let them go. Wu Yun said in a deep voice.


    Yes, the God of war did promise, but you didn''t worry about what the God of war said at all. You still lingered in all the meetings in the capital, and then the Dragon God appeared. Since you don''t keep your promise, don''t expect us to keep it. If we do something wrong, we will always pay a price. Green Dragon sneers.


    The man in the car is the chief''s little grandson. Wu Yun tries to suppress lengyi with his identity.


    Don''t say whose grandson it is. Even if the king of heaven comes, one arm and one leg can''t run away. Unless you beat me, you can leave safely. Qinglong shook his head.


    In that case, let''s do it. Wu Yun''s momentum keeps rising. Green dragon is not willing to be outdone, and his momentum rises with him. He is fierce and tyrannical. The battle is imminent, and the momentum of the two sides is rising slowly, facing each other.


    In Wu Yun''s eyes, Qinglong stands so casually, and his momentum keeps rising, which is not inferior to him at all. Wu Yun has already estimated Qinglong very high, but he didn''t expect that the other side is so high, and he is also an expert who is not inferior to him.


    Although Wu Yun was shocked, he didn''t dare to be distracted. He looked at Qinglong and was ready to start.


    "Wu Yun, although your strength is very strong, you are not my opponent." Green dragon does not give this face at all, then light voice laughs a way.


    Wu Yun''s face became more gloomy, and finally he could not help humming in a cold voice: "Qinglong, don''t think you can be arrogant if you have learned a little Kung Fu. You know, there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. Your Kung Fu is not enough."


    Is it? It is not known who will win. Green Dragon disdains of say.


    Wu Yun''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and his murderous spirit burst out. With a flick of his foot, he walked like the wind. In an instant, he came to Qinglong''s face. With a fist on Qinglong''s chest, he slashed fiercely. His fist was domineering and fierce.


    Although Qinglong was standing at random, he didn''t relax at the bottom of his heart. When he saw that Wu Yun''s fist hit him, his eyes narrowed slightly. Wu Yun''s fist was like a dragon coming out of the water. It seemed that he could penetrate everything with great power in his speed.


    "The big bodyguard can''t be underestimated." Green dragon one Lin, then also is a fist, to Wu cloud to blow past.


    At this time, the two sides just tried to test each other, so they didn''t try their best, but the two fists were not affordable by ordinary people, and contained strong energy. So all I heard was a "bang" and a double punch.


    With this dull sound, Qinglong and Wuyun each step back, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. However, a wave of air surged up between them, which made their clothes flutter and the dust on the ground filled everywhere. Qinglong and Wuyun fought each other, but they didn''t fall in the wind.


    Wu Yun''s heart is full of stormy waves. He used 80% of his strength to hurt Qinglong quickly, but he didn''t expect that Qinglong''s strength would be so strong that he could catch 80% of his strength.


    You should know that Wu yunba''s successful fist is not an ordinary one. Even if there are so many experts in Zhongnanhai, none of them can bear it. The Dragon God is an exception.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yun''s heart is more dignified. Qinglong is so young, but his strength is so strong that he deserves to be the guard of the God of war. What kind of monster is, what kind of monster will follow.


    After his fist, Qinglong was determined. He used most of his strength in his fist just now. Although he didn''t know that Wu Yungang had just used some strength, Qinglong was confident that there would be no problem in defeating Wu Yun without exposing his real strength.


    I was stunned to see Qinglong. Wu Yun immediately came back to his senses, growled, and then punched at the green dragon.


    Qinglong sneered, but he was not willing to be outdone. He waved his fist to meet him. "Bang Bang..." the sound of hand to hand attack sounded quickly and quickly. Bursts of air burst out in the field, and the road became potholes.


    They fought for more than a dozen fists in a row, then they yelled at each other at the same time, and then they hit each other fiercely. Then with a dull explosion, they could not help but "kick kick kick..." they stepped back for four or five steps, and then they stood firm.


    Qinglong and Wuyun are equal, but they are only superficial. Qinglong secretly keeps his strength, because he doesn''t know if the other side has any help.


    Qinglong has such a powerful power at such a young age. It''s shocking and frightening. Wu Yun''s face is more dignified. For the first time, he feels that he has offended lengyi. It''s definitely not a wise move.


    Wu Yun breathes out a breath and looks at Qinglong in shock. As the person who fights with Qinglong, he naturally understands the horror of Qinglong''s strength. Wu Yun thinks that even if Qinglong is worse than himself, he is only a little worse than himself.


    But when you think about your age and Qinglong''s age, Wu Yun''s face is even worse. He is afraid of being young. These words are all right. Youth is capital.


    "Qinglong, you have such a strong strength at such a young age. You can see that you are a genius. Who taught you Kung Fu?" Wu Yun asked curiously.


    "The God of war." The green dragon calms the breath and says lightly.


    God of war, hearing these two words, Wu Yun is completely stunned. Qinglong follows lengyi so badly. Isn''t lengyi more powerful.


    "Qinglong, our strength is almost the same. For a moment and a half, I''m afraid we won''t be able to tell the difference. This is the end of the matter. I promise that the young master won''t go back to the capital." Wu Yun''s face is calm, cold voice says.


    "No way." Qinglong shook his head and refused to say.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Take my fist." Wu Yun hums coldly, then strides forward and punches Qinglong in the head. The move is fierce and fierce, and the move rushes to the key of Qinglong.


    The green dragon smiles, light ha, and then blows his fist to rush up again.


    Two people soon entangled together, fists and feet together, make a bang bang sound, the scene saw two figures shaking, even their boxing can''t see clearly.


    Wu Yun seems to have nothing to do with Qinglong''s easy but fierce attack. Qinglong''s moves seem to be like an antelope hanging a horn.


    At this time, Wu Yun''s relaxed and confident color quickly converged, and he wholeheartedly dealt with Qinglong''s rapid and violent attack. Now, Wu Yun is in the downwind.


    However, Wu Yun, the head of the internal bodyguard, is not in vain. He has rich combat experience. Facing Qinglong''s attack, Wu Yun Ge slowly adapts to Qinglong''s attack rhythm after blocking it for several times.


    So Wu Yun showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then split the kick of Qinglong with one palm. With a clear drink, he launched a strong attack.


    Qinglong, who used to have the advantage of attack, was quickly suppressed. Now Wu Yun''s attack is more sharp and domineering, because Wu Yun has finally used the skill of guarding the house and the tactics taught by the military God.


    Junshen is one of the best martial arts masters in the world. He is a child of the defeated martial arts family. Later, he joined the army to fight ghosts. He combined family martial arts with battlefield killing, constantly improved martial arts, and finally established his own unique martial arts.


    Because these martial arts are created by military gods according to their own characteristics, they are most suitable for military gods themselves. Can play the power of 12 points. Therefore, the fighting power of the military God is very strong. With his strong fighting consciousness and instinct, the military God is definitely not the opponent of the military God even if he is an expert of the same level.


    However, the war formula is only a mental skill and war skill suitable for the military God. Later, after the improvement of the military God, it is suitable for many people to practice. The talent of Wu Yun is excellent, and the cultivation of the war formula is superb, so it will be favored by the military God and become the new chief bodyguard.


    The battle formula is based on the fighting on the battlefield. It''s fierce, vicious and deadly. For a moment, it makes Qinglong a little confused and some can''t cope with it. However, Qinglong took a little breath. After stabilizing his position, he quickly recovered and began to deal with the attack of Wuyun steadily.


    Seeing that Wu Yun''s boxing is more and more fierce and overbearing, his speed is faster and faster. Qinglong also felt bitter in his heart and had to deal with it wholeheartedly.


    Two people you come and I go, this fight is lively and wonderful. Fortunately, this section of the road is very remote, so late, there is no traffic.


    As the saying goes, the layman looks at the bustle, the expert looks at the door. The chief''s little grandson only thinks that the movements of the two are cool, which is better than the fighting in the movie.


    As for the driver who knows the goods and stares at the battle between the two people, such a fierce battle is rare. Naturally, we should take the opportunity to learn some experience.


    Their strength has reached a very high level, with a powerful punch and a foot. But at this time, all the attacks of Qinglong and Wuyun are with the minimum consumption in exchange for the maximum damage. The destructive power is amazing. There are footpits all over the hard asphalt road, and there are gravel everywhere, which contains strong energy and constantly shoots around.

 Chapter 621

    Like lightning, the two men quickly intertwined and collided with each other. Qinglong and Wuyun almost remember that they were hard hitting, their fists were smashed, their legs were haunted and their shadows were endless.


    Their movements are faster and faster, and the "bang bang" sound is more and more intense. Their figures are gradually blurred, and they can''t distinguish who and who. It''s like two destructive tornadoes entangled with each other, driving each other. The strong wind swept up the dust on the ground and diffused around them, making the two people nearby unable to see clearly.


    As a driver of Wu Yun, his real strength is not weak, so he can keep calm even if he is afraid. However, the so-called young master was not so calm. He was already on the seat of the car, his eyes full of fear. He looked at the two people fighting outside and prayed that Wu Yun would win.


    After the violent impact, the two sides separated again, standing in the dust. The green dragon looks at Wu Yun lightly, the facial expression can''t see any expression. But Wu Yun didn''t feel relaxed any more. His face was very dignified. Looking at Qinglong, his face changed.


    "Qinglong, you and I have the same strength. If we continue to fight like this, we will lose both sides. Why don''t we stop here? I can guarantee that the young master won''t appear in the capital without your permission. I can guarantee his personality." Wu Yun said in a deep voice.


    Qinglong gently stretches his body, looks at Wu Yun calmly, and says with a smile: "I can believe you, but I don''t believe the so-called young master in your mouth. Don''t talk nonsense. Continue to fight. If you win me, you can leave safely. If you lose, you can''t stop me."


    With that, Qinglong jumps up again and pounces again. When he comes to Wuyun like a flash, he jumps up in the air, sweeps out with one leg, and smashes Wuyun''s head like lightning.


    Facing the powerful leg of Qinglong, he immediately stretched out his hand and used his arm to hear a dull sound. Qinglong turned over in the air. After landing, he still didn''t stand firm. He kicked seven or eight legs one after another. His legs were so fierce that he swept to Wu Yun''s head every time. Once hit, Wu Yun is still disabled.


    At this time, the green dragon''s legs turned into two fuzzy shadows. He split left and swept right to attack Wu Yun. Each leg had the sound of tearing the air, and only one shadow was left. Although Qinglong''s attack is extremely sharp, Wuyun''s defense is also very powerful, so Qinglong''s attack didn''t hit Jinwu''s key point.


    The green dragon suddenly smiles, the move suddenly changes, a leg seems to break through the speed limit, like lightning, through the dust of the fierce solid kick in Wu Yun''s chest. Wu Yun''s body suddenly ejected like a shell, "boom!" With a loud noise, he crashed into the high-speed guardrail several meters away, and the whole section of the guardrail turned into a curved shape.


    Under the fast attack of Qinglong''s legs, Wu Yun can only defend passively and keep on attacking. Wu Yun has adapted to this speed. He thinks that Qinglong''s attack has reached its limit and the speed will not be fast. Later, he can only defend mechanically.


    But Wu Yun didn''t expect that at this time, Qinglong suddenly changed, and the move was faster and more powerful, so Wu Yun didn''t have time to react, and he had been hit hard by Qinglong.


    Chief


    "Chief, are you all right?" The driver got off the car and ran to Wu Yun in a hurry.


    At this time, Qinglong had come to the car and looked coldly at the shaking young people in the car.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to hurt me, my grandfather won''t let you go. Do you know who my grandfather is? My grandfather is the president of the country The young man yelled fiercely.


    "Idiot." Green Dragon disdained scold a, like this kind of person dare to reach out to the jade Yan group, rely on is that as the president of the grandfather.


    Green dragon does not want to listen to each other''s noise, slaps each other, and then twist each other''s leg and arm. It''s also kind, so that the other party can have no pain, but wake up with some guilt.


    "Qinglong, how dare you do that?" Wu Yun''s body tries to get up. Seeing the tragic situation in the car, he suddenly gets angry. Without holding back a mouthful of blood, he spurts it out directly. If it wasn''t for the driver, he would fall down again.


    The destructive power of Qinglong''s foot is so strong that Wu Yun is seriously injured. If Qinglong had not wanted Wu Yun''s life, Wu Yun would have died if he had kicked his foot in the heart.


    Qinglong walks slowly to Wuyun. The driver immediately stands in front of Wuyun and says with trembling fear, "if you want to kill the chief, kill me first."


    "A little backbone, much better than the kid in the car." Qinglong said with some appreciation.


    "Xiao Zhao, don''t worry. If he wants to kill me, that foot just now will kill me." Wu Yun said.


    "It seems that Captain Wu still understands people. As the God of war said, the goal is only the people in the car. As for you, you are not interested, so you can save your life and cherish it." Green Dragon said and turned to leave.


    "Qinglong, I admit that you have won, but don''t be complacent too early. I will get revenge today." Wu Yun looks at the back of green dragon and says.


    "I''ll be with you any time. It''s hard to say if I can save my life next time¡° Green Dragon indifferent smile, don''t care said.


    Soon, the green dragon''s figure disappeared in the night.


    "Chief, what shall we do now?" The driver asked with some bewilderment.


    "Send the young master to the hospital first, and then report to the chief." Wu Yun looked at the young driver in front of him. He was very grateful for standing up in front of him just now, so he spoke mildly.


    "Yes, chief." The driver immediately helped Wu Yun into the car and drove to the hospital.


    Wu Yun carefully examined the young master''s injury. Now he was in a coma because he was knocked unconscious by the green dragon. His pants smelled of smell. It seemed that he was scared to pee in his pants just now. A trace of disdain flashed in Wu Yun''s eyes. Then he continued to examine the injury and found that although his legs and feet were broken, fortunately he was not disabled. After a year and a half of cultivation, he could recover. Now coma or past, at least do not feel pain.


    On the contrary, Wu Yun is grateful to Qinglong at this time. If Qinglong does his best this time and directly destroys the young master''s hands and feet, it will be him who will be in trouble at that time. Even if the old man can''t say anything, he will naturally have an opinion on him, and it will be difficult to get the old man''s trust at that time. If a bodyguard can''t be trusted, it will be replaced sooner or later.

 Chapter 622

    On the way to the hospital, Wu Yun forcibly suppresses his injury and makes a phone call to the old man.


    "Chief, we are stopped by Leng Yi. The young master is injured and is being sent to the hospital." Wu Yun said to the phone with a guilty face.


    "Hurt? Is it serious? " The old man asked in great anxiety.


    "One arm and one leg are broken, there is no disability, need to rest for a period of time, the others are not hurt." Wu Yun said quickly.


    "That''s good. I''ve just received the news that all the children of other families have gone wrong. Some of them are disabled, and some of them are interrupted. It seems that Leng Yi has given me a little face and has not been cruel." Said the old man with a sigh.


    "Chief, as long as you give me an order, I will leave and take people to arrest Leng Yi. Make sure you get the job done. " Wu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. As long as I give you an order, I promise you not only can''t catch Leng Yi, but something will happen to the mercenaries of Dongfang dragon in Africa. You know, there are tens of thousands of elite troops scattered around the territory of Dongfang dragon mercenaries. As long as Leng Yi does something, they will immediately attack Dongfang dragon."


    "At that time, more than 6000 soldiers of Dongfang dragon will be wiped out because of us. All our forces in Africa will be attacked by the Legion, and our layout over the years will be disrupted. " The old man shook his head and sighed.


    Although his grandson was wrong, he was his own grandson after all. The old man was very angry when he heard that his grandson had been broken an arm and a leg, but he had to put down his hatred in order to take the overall situation into consideration.


    "Chief, I see." Wu Yun is not reconciled to nod to say.


    "Send it to the General Hospital of the military region as soon as possible. I''ve already said hello there." The old man said.


    "Yes, chief." Wu Yun hung up and said to the driver, "speed up and go to the General Hospital of the military region."


    Leng Yi once again set off a storm in the capital, this time the object is the so-called Prince party, the opportunity has been given, the other side does not pay attention to, Leng Yi''s blood lesson let them understand, offend oneself has no good end, for a time, Leng Yi this name has become a taboo in the capital.


    Lengyi promises Qi Yuyan to rescue Qin Keyi''s three sisters, Lianhua, Xihua and juehua. Naturally, she won''t delay and has started to deal with them.


    First of all, the first thing to do is to make a thorough exploration of Huashen palace. After all, the dark net is not omnipotent. Some things can''t be found, such as the relationship network of Huashen palace.


    The flower god palace has existed for so many years. With the treasures at the auction and those peerless beauties, it has established countless relationships, both on the surface and in the dark. No matter what, it''s a very powerful force. If lengyi wants to save three women, he must consider all aspects and save three women at the lowest cost.


    Now is the Internet age, the reason why hackers steal countless secrets is that people store many secrets in computers for convenience. As long as they connect to the network, there is no absolute secret.


    Lengyi on the one hand let the dark net continue to investigate the flower god palace, on the other hand let a team of hackers from the Xingtian Legion invade the secret auction website of the flower god palace, because the flower god palace will publish the brief introduction of the auction items on its secret website before each auction.


    The hacker team of the Legion is boundless, but it is famous in the world, but no one knows that they belong to the Legion.


    "The God of war has been connected to the backstage of the website of Huashen palace here. We plan to enter the server of their website." Said an unbounded player.


    "Well done, go on." Cold Yi gently smile.


    Unbounded hacker team, but the world''s famous hacker team, so that many countries are scared, if even this site can not be invaded, it is really a joke.


    Boundless team leader, in the computer input a few simple commands, the computer screen suddenly appeared countless number of drama, the picture kept turning.


    "Eh, the back-end server of Huashen palace is very defensive. It has a special defense system. It''s a little difficult to crack, but it''s more interesting and challenging." Boundless small captain some surprise said.


    Originally, I thought that it would be easy to crack the back-end server of Huahua temple, but it turned out to be a bit unexpected. However, it was just a little difficult for the unbounded team.


    In less than two minutes, the unbounded team cracked the defense of the defense system, and successfully completed the invasion of the background server of huashengong.


    "The God of war, who has controlled the backstage server of Huashen palace, is now like entering his own home, and will not be found by the other party." Boundless team leader said excitedly.


    "Well done." Cold Yi nods a way.


    When looking at the files in the background server of Huashen palace, the unbounded team soon found what lengyi wanted, all the customer information files of Huashen palace-


    But this information folder, after several encryption, want to crack, need a little time.


    "It''s up to you. Get it done as soon as possible." Cold Yi saw one eye, then handed over the task of cracking the password to the unbounded team.


    The whole invasion process of the unbounded team are very hidden, Huashen palace did not find that their back-end server has been invaded, and successfully took away a very important file.


    "God of war, don''t worry, you will finish the task soon." The member of the unbounded team replied.


    Although the encryption and decryption of this folder is very powerful, it is easy for the unbounded team to decrypt it. In less than five minutes, the unbounded team has cracked the document and opened it.


    As soon as the document is opened, a mass of data appears in front of lengyi.


    This information records the information of the customers in Huashen palace, which is very detailed, even including their preferences and weaknesses, as well as the situation of family members.


    The higher the level, the less the number of customers.


    With Leng Yi''s present eyesight, it can be described as ten lines at a glance, and the memory is amazing, which is equivalent to never forgetting. Looking at a few pages, you can see that basically all the customer information is in your mind.


    Leng Yi began to study the list of customers carefully. Sure enough, it was related to Huashen palace. It was not just a few rich people, but people in all fields, such as politics, dignitaries, Wulin sects and Wulin aristocratic families.

 Chapter 623

    After these materials, Leng Yi found a very interesting message, that is, Huashen palace will decide to hold an auction on the cruise ship on the high seas on the 8th of next month. At that time, not only jewelry, antiques, natural materials and local treasures, but also three goddess of Huashen palace will appear at the same time. As for who the flowers fall to, they will all depend on their abilities.


    At the bottom of the list, there is a list of hundreds of people whose names are written on it. Leng Yi is too lazy to read it. It is estimated that they should be the invited guests.


    After reading these materials, an idea suddenly appeared in Leng Yi''s mind, taking this opportunity to bring out the three goddesses of the flower god palace, namely, Lianhua, juehua and XieHua.


    "What, you''re going to rob the cruise ship?" Qi Yuyan looks at lengyi in shock.


    "Isn''t it robbery, as for making a fuss?" Leng Yi is a little frightened to say.


    "Robbery? It''s so exciting. Do you have any detailed plans? " Qi Yuyan suddenly changed her attitude and said.


    Looking at people''s expectant eyes, Leng Yi coughed and said, "the flower god palace will hold an auction on the high seas on the 8th of next month. At that time, the three goddess of flower god palace will appear on the cruise ship."


    "My plan is very simple. We''ll take a group of people disguised as pirates, rob the cruise ship, and take the three women by the way. What do you think if you don''t know it? "


    "It''s so exciting to pretend to be a pirate to rob. I think it''s a good idea. I agree with it." Qi Yuyan immediately support said.


    "I have no opinion." Qin Keyi shook her head and said.


    "I agree. It''s a great idea. It hasn''t been so interesting for a long time." Phoenix immediately agreed.


    "In fact, there is no need to pretend. We have done this kind of thing in the future. This time, we are absolutely familiar with it. There is absolutely no problem." Xuanwu said aloud.


    "I have no problem. That''s a good idea." White tiger also supports it.


    "I agree, but we need to make a good plan. This auction is very important, and the defense of Huashen palace is certainly strong." Green Dragon thought for a moment and said.


    "What if the defense is not weak? As long as we drive a few warships and fire a few shells, everything will not be solved." Xuanwu doesn''t care.


    "You pig, there are several powerful countries near the high seas, and their navies are not weak. Once there is gunfire, they will appear soon. We have to leave at that time. It''s very troublesome, so we should keep a low profile." Phoenix scolded.


    "Phoenix is right. It''s a robbery this time. Keep a low profile and don''t make too much noise." Cold escape road.


    "Why don''t you send some submarines here, it''s safe and secret." Green Dragon thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s a good idea." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "Honey, have you ever been pirates?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "It''s a thing of the past. At the beginning, the Legion of torture and several mercenary army alliances were launched, and they fought very hard. In addition, behind the mercenary alliance was the support of the Americans, and military materials were constantly transported to the mercenary alliance. The war consumed a huge amount of materials, and the aircraft transportation could not bear it, so the sea transportation was used."


    "After we got the information, we immediately disguised ourselves as pirates and robbed military supplies at sea. In this way, relying on the enemy''s supplies, our Legion survived the most difficult time." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    This pirate force has been in existence since then, until now it has become the navy fleet of the Legion.


    Although Qi Yuyan has never experienced it personally, she also understands the difficulties and hardships, so she holds lengyi''s hand tightly.


    "Since we all agree, we should carry out this plan. Qinglong, you immediately inform Xingtian naval fleet, the first cruising fleet, to enter the high seas secretly, and ask the seventh submarine brigade to cooperate. Entering the high seas together and cooperating with each other will be regarded as an exercise. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, Ares. I''ll arrange it right away." Qinglong nodded.


    "At that time, we''ll board the first cruising fleet and find the cruise ship directly. We''ll just bite it. Then we''ll send frogman troops to control the cruise ship. It''s full of rich people. Don''t be polite at that time. If you can blackmail a little, it''s a little." Leng Yi continued.


    "Shall we follow the first cruiser?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously.


    "That''s not necessary. At that time, we''ll get an invitation card and pretend to be a VIP. We''ll just wait to see the play." Said Leng Yi.


    "But where shall we find the invitation?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "It''s OK for Hu Wei to handle this matter again. There should be no problem with his ability to handle two invitation cards." Said Leng Yi.


    "Or, if you want one more, you can join us on the cruise." Qi Yuyan said.


    "Oh, no, I''ll just sneak in with the frogmen." Qin Keyi said quickly.


    "Are you sure? We should know that the frogman force is stronger than the special forces, and the water quality is top. " Cold Yi some doubts of say.


    "You can rest assured that I will have no problem after training in this area." Qin Keyi immediately promised to say.


    "That''s good. Do you have any objection?" Lengyi then asked.


    Everyone shook their heads, saying they had no opinion.


    "In that case, we''ll go ahead with the plan. Let''s move." Cold Yi nods a way.


    The four of Qinglong left the courtyard.


    "Don''t you think ares''s plan seems a little hasty this time?" Green Dragon''s face is some dignified to ask a way.


    "Since you don''t think it''s appropriate, why didn''t you mention it just now? With the mind of the God of war, you won''t care about anything." White tiger eyebrows said.


    "I don''t mean that. The Legion belongs to the God of war. Even if the God of war asks us to die, we won''t shrink back. But with my understanding of the God of war, I''m afraid that this robbery is not just to save the three women. There must be something else to do with so many fighting forces." Green Dragon said.


    "It''s true. I also have this feeling. There must be something on the cruise ship that is worth sending so many fighting forces from Ares." The phoenix also nods to say.


    White tiger was lost in thought, but Xuanwu was impatient and said, "the God of war naturally has his ideas. When it''s time for us to know, we will naturally know why we have to worry here now."


    "Xuanwu is right. The God of war has never made a mistake. There is a reason for him not to say it this time." White tiger nodded.


    "I''ll know by then." Qinglong and Fenghuang also put things behind them.

 Chapter 624

    Qinglong four people left, Qin Keyi also left soon, cold Yi and Qi Yuyan were left in the courtyard.


    "Husband, thank you for your embarrassment this time." Qi Yuyan said gratefully.


    "I really don''t need to. Although I''m saving the three women this time, I still have other purposes." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    "Husband, no matter what, thank you anyway, otherwise you won''t agree to Ke Yi''s request." Qi Yuyan said gratefully holding lengyi.


    "It''s OK. It''s a small matter. It''s not difficult for your husband." Cold Yi smile holding Qi Yuyan, love, at this time silent than sound.


    This cruise ship robbery plan is very simple from Leng Yi''s point of view, but it is definitely not so easy to carry out. It needs all aspects of intelligence and deployment of all forces. It can not be completed in a short time.


    First of all, it is necessary to determine when the cruise ship will start sailing, when it will enter the high seas, and where it is more appropriate to rob. This requires detailed calculation. At the same time, a large number of ships and submarines will be dispatched this time. The workload is so heavy that it absolutely needs the assistance and cooperation of all parties.


    This month is the end of the month, and the 8th of the next month is not a few days at all, so Qinglong and others dare not delay at all, and act immediately. Make a detailed plan and allocate resources to ensure the smooth completion of the plan.


    The cruise ship of Huashen palace starts from Hong Kong. Hong Kong is an international city. It''s very convenient for the cruise ship to set out in Hong Kong. This time, the people invited by Huashen palace come to all over the world, not limited to one China.


    At noon on the 8th, Huashen, the cruise ship of Huashen palace, slowly started to leave from the port. Meanwhile, among the people on the shore, Qinglong and Fenghuang were among them, watching Huashen leave the port all the time.


    "The cruise ship of Huashen temple has set out. It''s time for us to act, or we won''t be able to catch up." Green Dragon turns his head and says to Phoenix.


    "Ghost pull, with the speed of Huashen, let Huashen run on the sea for a day, we can catch up." Phoenix said disdainfully.


    "Huashen is just a cruise ship, not a patrol and battleship. Why should it be so fast?" Green dragon one face disdains of say.


    "This kind of cruise is too boring, how about next time we get an aircraft carrier as a cruise ship?" Phoenix eyes light said.


    "Forget it. Only a violent woman like you can think of such an idea." Qinglong shook his head and said.


    "It''s not interesting." The Phoenix stares at the green dragon and says.


    "I''d better go now. The God of war has sent a message to us. Let''s keep up. If we lose it, he will strip us of our skin." Green Dragon said.


    Then the two quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    The Huashen oil tanker slowly left the port and sailed out to the sea. It soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. The guests who boarded the cruise ship were all the top people from all over the world. What kind of luxury things did you not enjoy? So although Huashen was very luxurious, we were just surprised and didn''t care.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now let the maid take you to your rooms and introduce the main facilities of the cruise ship. Then let''s have a rest. The activities are carried out in the evening. Of course, you can also move freely on the cruise ship." Lady Huashen looked at the crowd and said enthusiastically.


    You know, the one who can get on the boat is not a rich man, who has a lot of money. For the goddess of flowers, these people are moving coffers, which is worth the lady of the goddess of flowers to offer like an uncle.


    A lot of people choose to go back to their rooms, have a good rest, and take the next trip. Some people have their own activities. Take a look at the sea.


    However, there are only two exceptions, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan. Although they did a luxury cruise last time, they only did it once. After a long time, they boarded the Huashen, and still felt luxurious and amazing.


    Looking at the layout of the tanker, Qi Yuyan exclaimed: "it''s too luxurious. Now it seems that only the queen of the sea can match it."


    "Compared with the sea queen, this cruise ship''s combat effectiveness is absolutely useless. Under the attack of the sea queen, it can''t last a round." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "It''s just a cruise ship, not a warship." Qi Yuyan said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you go back and have a rest first." Leng Yi is a little embarrassed to say that it''s just because of his career.


    "All right." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    The maid takes Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan back to the guest room on the ship. The arrangement of Huashen palace is very considerate. When the invitation is sent, the room number has been indicated on it, so the maid can take the guests to the prepared luxury guest room as long as she has a look at the invitation.


    The cruise ship is about six or seven stories high, so if you want to reach each floor, you just need to make an elevator. Leng Yi and his wife take the elevator to the top floor. When they get out of the elevator, the maid helps to open the door of the guest room.


    When you walk in, it''s really luxurious. The room has more than 200 square meters. You can see the sea on one side of the room. Just opposite the gate is a large balcony. The room is equipped with bars, gymnasiums, luxury restaurants, cinemas and other facilities.


    Qi Yuyan strolled around the room and was very satisfied. She pushed the glass door and walked to the balcony to enjoy the beautiful sea view.


    "This cruise ship is really luxurious. Can you tell me something about him?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, sir." Said the maid with a smile, and slowly began to introduce the cruise ship.


    Huashen is 300 meters long, 70 meters wide and up to 30 meters high. It can accommodate 1000 passengers and 500 crew members. There are 2000 luxury guest rooms on board, all of which are equipped with private gymnasium and balcony, library, bar and club, western restaurant and Chinese restaurant, skating rink, swimming pool and even basketball court, And small football fields and small golf courses.


    "Isn''t it different from the queen of the sea?" Hearing these introductions, Qi Yuyan said in a low voice.


    "It''s all from the same manufacturer, much the same." Cold Yi nods to say.


    "What''s the defense of your cruise ship?" Lengyi asked after the introduction.


    "Defense? What do you mean, sir The maid was stunned for a moment and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s how much defense your cruise ship has, such as artillery." Leng Yi asked.


    The maid was stunned for a long time before she said with a bitter smile, "Sir, this is a cruise ship, not a warship. How can we have guns?"


    "He''s joking. Don''t worry. We have nothing to do. You can leave. Thank you." Qi Yuyan said quickly.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you. I won''t disturb your rest." The maid quickly bowed her thanks and left.

 Chapter 625

    For example, lengyi, who just takes an ordinary invitation to the Huashen cruise ship, basically won''t get any high-level entertainment. All he has to do is send a maid to follow him throughout the whole process and spend the energy of the high-level officials of the Shengong Palace on dealing with the super rich. You should know that this auction is no better than the last one, and the last one was only in China, This is a world-wide auction. Many of the people who came here are famous figures from all over the world. It can be seen that the influence of Huashen palace is still good.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the maid came to tell me whether the auction would start immediately. There was a reception at six o''clock, and the auction would not start until nine o''clock.


    At six o''clock, almost all the people will attend the reception. In fact, the purpose is very simple, that is to find out the truth of others and find allies that can be united.


    To some extent, this kind of cocktail party will damage the interests of Huashen palace. Once a group of people unite to lower the price of an auction item, it is difficult to bid a high price for the auction item.


    However, Huashen Palace also has its own considerations. First, the starting price of the auction items here is not low. In addition, Huashen Palace also needs such a platform to expand its influence. At the same time, the real giants on Huashen have their own pride and rarely choose to associate with others.


    "Can we not attend the six o''clock reception? I''m not used to that kind of occasion Qi Yuyan said with a slight frown.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. The six o''clock reception is a place where men show off and women fight. It''s boring." Said Leng Yi.


    "Men show off, women fight, what do you mean?" Qi Yuyan asked curiously.


    "Everyone who can come to this cruise ship has an extraordinary family background, so it''s inevitable that they will have a mentality of comparison. They are compared with ostentation, momentum, wealth and women. You know, most of the women who come to Huashen are not wives. These women are naturally as beautiful as flowers. After meeting, even if they are not for themselves or for the men around them, they have to dress up beautifully, so it will be a good play at that time, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. " Cold escape road.


    "Husband, you know so well that it seems that you used to take part in it. I don''t know who your partners are?" Qi Yuyan said jealously.


    "Absolutely not. Although I have participated in this kind of reception several times, I have no dancing partner. Basically, Phoenix accompanies me to participate. Do you think that with a woman like Phoenix standing beside you, who will have the courage to fight with her? Don''t you want to die?" Leng Yi said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Phoenix is very beautiful, even more beautiful after make-up, but although the whole body is full of murderous woman is beautiful, no one dares to provoke. Think of here, Qi Yuyan can''t help nodding.


    "So generally, when there is a cocktail party with Phoenix, women will be more low-key, and men dare not be presumptuous, but there is one person who is more rampant." Lengyi said with some schadenfreude.


    "Who?" Qi Yuyan asks curiously. After all, in front of the Phoenix rampant people, she really did not see, even if it is lengyi to Phoenix is also very respectful.


    "Shenji, that unfortunate guy." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Shenji the husband of Phoenix?" Qi Yuyan doubts of say.


    "Yes, at the beginning, Shenji was a playboy. His female partners often changed. At a cocktail party, he was picked up by the Phoenix. He lay in the hospital for more than a week. Later, he had a tendency to be abused and pursued the Phoenix. I didn''t expect that the boy really succeeded. However, he jumped into the fire pit. Let alone looking for a woman, he would be slapped by the Phoenix, But this boy is also a bitch, and he likes this tune. " Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "It''s called predestination. It''s not that friends don''t get together. Husband, since the reception is so interesting, why don''t we go to the reception and have a look." Qi Yuyan said curiously.


    "No problem. Although it''s amazing that you make up to hide yourself a little bit, you still need a little jewelry to assemble." Said Leng Yi.


    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "I''ll help you." Leng Yi takes a boxwood comb from Qi YuYan''s make-up bag and gently combs her hair. Her fingers skillfully pierce the edges between her hair. She soon makes up a simple but elegant, noble and atmospheric hairpin for her.


    "I didn''t expect you to brush your hair." Qi Yuyan looked in the mirror and said in surprise.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to comb your hair. It''s just like playing with a knife. You can use your fingers flexibly." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Qi Yuyan doesn''t speak. She just gives Leng Yi a white look. When she sees Qi YuYan''s expression in the mirror, Leng Yi feels a little embarrassed. It''s really a bit unpleasant to talk about Sabre techniques at this time.


    Lengyi opens Qi YuYan''s make-up bag. There are several simple hand ornaments, which are usually worn by Qi Yuyan. Lengyi chooses a Hosta. The Hosta has a mellow body temperature, ice posture and snow spirit. It is as white as jade green, and emits light like moonlight. The head of the Hosta is emerald green leaves and calyx, and the color is very delicate and green.


    Lengyi gently wears the Hosta to the back of Qi YuYan''s head. It''s harmonious and natural. It''s natural. The curved Emei has bright eyes like autumn water, delicate Qiong nose, peach gills are faint, and the skin that can be broken by blowing is like ice and snow. It''s amazing and suffocating.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, the color seems to be more than usual after dressing up carefully. A touch of bright red on her cheek sets off her prime. Qi Yuyan feels extremely happy.


    "How''s it going?" Leng Yi caresses Qi YuYan''s beautiful black hair and asks softly.


    "Very well, thank you!" Qi Yuyan said softly, although very simple answer, but it is difficult to hide Qi YuYan''s happy mood.


    Less than six o''clock, lengyi looked out at the sea through the balcony. After a calculation, he said, "it seems that their calculation is very accurate. At this time, the ship has entered the high seas. By nine o''clock, it will be far away from the territorial waters of various countries."


    "Husband, why is this auction held on the cruise ship?" Qi YuYan''s heart has been very confused.


    Leng Yi explained with a smile: "because there are people from many countries in this auction, which is not suitable in any country. It''s better to be on the sea. At the same time, many things in this auction are not allowed, so it''s best to be on the high seas."


    "Is it the same auctioneer as last time?" Qi Yuyan frowned.


    "If it''s an auctioneer, there''s no need to bother at all. In fact, I''m afraid the most worthless thing in the world is human life." Leng Yi shook his head.


    Qi Yuyan nodded, some agreed with Leng Yi''s words, but how, to enter the flower god palace are some people who stand at the peak, the more powerful these powerful people are, the more precious their feathers are. They stick to all kinds of survival rules, and won''t leave anyone a handle.

 Chapter 626

    At six o''clock, lengyi takes Qi Yuyan into the banquet hall of the cruise ship. In the typical Western banquet form, long tables are placed around the hall, which are full of food that can be eaten at any time. The waiters are smiling and respectfully serve the VIP.


    Because this evening is to rob, so lengyi doesn''t want to make trouble out of it, so she hides Qi YuYan''s beauty. Although it looks amazing, there are many more beautiful than Qi Yuyan in the banquet hall, so Qi Yuyan didn''t attract much attention.


    As for Leng Yi, he also made a little disguise. After all, Leng Yi appeared at the auction of Huashen palace. People in Huashen palace already knew Leng Yi. They were not familiar with Leng Yi, or they didn''t observe carefully. It''s hard to see that Leng Yi was.


    When you enter the banquet hall, as Leng Yi said, men are just showing off and women are fighting. From time to time, you can hear the men around you talking about women. They are all talking about women. They are all looking at successful people. They are serious and don''t know what virtue they are. Generally speaking, when men get together, apart from talking about power and money, the rest are women.


    Lengyi naturally is not interested in these things. It''s not as real as the food on the table. Therefore, Qi Yuyan lowers her head to eat the food. As for Qi Yuyan, she helps to take things and pat her back to prevent choking.


    "It''s said that the three goddesses in Huashen palace will appear tonight. I don''t know if they are true or false?" At this time, the two men next to lengyi ring, a tall man said to another short man.


    "I''ve heard that, too. It should be true. Are you going to take one back, brother?" The short man asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding. You don''t look at all the people who are here today. Just fight them with our financial resources. You don''t even know how to die." The tall man shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the theatre. It''s good to shoot one or two treasures by the way." The short man nodded with deep sympathy, and two of them said in a low voice, but they didn''t escape Leng Yi''s ears. Leng Yi heard from their conversation that the people on the cruise ship tonight were probably not ordinary people, and didn''t expect that the influence of Huashen palace was really good.


    "Husband, I''m worried." Qi Yuyan said in a low voice, with a trace of worry on her face.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll just watch. Qinglong will take care of everything." Cold Yi comforts to say.


    "But the bodyguards brought by those people seem to be very powerful, and the escort power of Huashen is also very strong. Qinglong will be in danger." Qi Yuyan is not at ease to say.


    "If Qinglong and they can''t even clean up these little fish, they''d better go back to Africa as soon as possible, so that they don''t have to lose the face of Xingtian Legion outside." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    There are more and more people in the banquet hall. They gather in groups to talk about power, wealth and women. Women show off and compare with each other. Some people notice lengyi and Qi Yuyan who are hiding in the corner and eating all the time.


    At this time, it''s 9:00 p.m. when the scene quiets down, all the food in the banquet hall is evacuated in an instant, and all the people enter the corresponding seats under the guidance of people. The seats are in the shape of semicircular fans.


    The second floor is also fan-shaped and semi-circular, but it has been occupied by several groups of people, who have not appeared at the reception. Many people in the second floor know that these talents are the protagonists of today''s auction, and their identities are amazing. Leng Yi looks up at the people on the second floor, and finds that some of them still know each other.


    The fan-shaped intersection is a stage, and now everyone is watching the luxurious stage in front of the banquet hall, looking forward to the coming auction.


    Then, Mrs. Huashen took two women to the stage, looked at the banquet hall with a microphone and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Huashen cruise ship. Here you will be able to get what you want and meet your taste needs. Of course, Huashen palace depends on your strong support, For this reason, I would like to express my thanks to all the distinguished guests present. "


    Mrs. Huashen has a beautiful voice. After that, she bows to the audience. Because the neckline of her dress is relatively low, most of the balls are seen by the people below. It has to be said that although she is 40 or 50 years old, she is well maintained. Her face and figure look no different from those of a woman in her thirties. She is half old and still has her charm.


    "This time, we Huashen will bring you a great surprise. You''ll see. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin." The goddess of flowers continued.


    As soon as Mrs. Huashen''s voice fell, the scene began to sound beautiful music rhythm, and then several beautiful women stepped onto the stage, dancing gracefully and elegantly, just like fairies coming down to earth.


    It has to be said that huashengong really knows men very well, sexy and hot women. The men at the scene have seen many of them. On the contrary, such elegant and dignified women can arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    After the end of the dance, there was a burst of thunderous applause, and then Mrs. Huashen continued to preside on the stage, "Dear boss, after warming up, our first auction starts tonight."


    Just after the words, a beautiful woman came to the auction table with a jade plate covered with a red cloth to cover the contents. It seemed very mysterious, and immediately attracted the eyes of many people at the scene, eager to know what was under the red cloth.


    Lady Huashen opened the red cloth and put a purple bead on the white jade plate. It was round and smooth, crystal clear, flashing purple luster, with a blurred purple.


    "This is Nanhai Purple Pearl. It''s not an ordinary pearl. It''s produced in Nanhai clam for thousands of years. It contains a lot of aura. If you wear it often, it will prolong your life and be good for your health. Especially for women, it''s a good beauty. It can beautify your face and keep your youth forever. The starting price is five million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time, Start. " Lady Huashen said with a smile.


    Men are not very interested in this bead, but women''s eyes shine when they hear about beauty and eternal youth, and then they look at the man around them. It''s self-evident that they are looking forward to it.


    Because most of these women are vase type characters, it may be no problem to spend $1.8 million. If they spend $5 million or more for women, it is estimated that few men are willing to do it. In the end, the purple bamboo was photographed by a rich man in his sixties for eight million yuan. For the beautiful women in their twenties, the rich think it''s worth it.

 Chapter 627

    Although the price of Nanhai Zizhu, the first item of the auction, is not too fierce, the final price is still good, and the first item at the beginning is also satisfactory, so Mrs. Huashen looks very happy and has more confidence in the next items.


    "First of all, we congratulate Mr. Du for photographing this South China Sea Purple Pearl and making a good start. The ladies around Mr. Du are really beautiful and complement each other with this South China Sea Purple Pearl. Congratulations." Lady Huashen said with a smile.


    Mr. Du chuckled twice. He looked at the people around him with some complacency. However, the coquettish woman beside Mr. Du was even more excited. He immediately leaned on Mr. Du tightly and gave him a hard kiss on the face. Then he looked at the women around him ostentatiously.


    The next sale will continue. The auction items are of high grade. There are a lot of valuable jewelry, antiques and some natural materials and local treasures. The atmosphere on the spot is very warm and driven up. The auction is also very fierce.


    However, some people''s response was not high. At least few people on the second floor spoke. Basically, there were more bids in the hall on the first floor.


    People on the second floor don''t bid, not only because these auction items are not good, but because they are all coming for the auction items behind, and they intend to win what they like at one stroke, instead of wasting money on other things.


    They basically came for the three goddesses of Huashen palace. After all, the four goddesses of Huashen Palace are all peerless beauties, and they are famous. Now one of the four goddesses has gone, and the remaining three are even hotter.


    The process of the auction entered more than half, and the atmosphere at the scene became more and more tense. At the same time, Mrs. Huashen finished the auction of a treasure and said, "more than half of the auction has passed. Now we will have a rest. The second half will start in half an hour. Please have a rest."


    This kind of action we are used to, obviously is to lose people''s appetite, but also calm down the fierce competition on the scene, calm down everyone''s excited mood.


    "Hello, who are you?" Lengyi is eating. He hears a sound in his ear.


    Then I see a young man with a beautiful woman coming to lengyi, looking at lengyi with a proud face.


    Cold Yi is tiny a Zheng, although don''t understand each other''s intention, immediately raise head to smile a way: "have something?"


    "I like the women around you very much. The women around me give you a present. Let''s change it." The young man said without any euphemism. At the same time, in the tone, there was no meaning to discuss, which was to order the woman to be slightly stunned, then with an expression of acceptance on her face, she bowed her head and did not speak against it.


    People around are not surprised by the words of young men. After all, when people come to this place, they take women with them. Sometimes they are commodities that can be exchanged for certain benefits.


    Lengyi put down his food, looked at the young man coldly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Only people around Leng Yi will understand that when Leng Yi shows this kind of expression, it means that someone will have bad luck.


    "That is to change a woman to play, and you change, that is to look down on you, how, you look down on me?" Said the young man with a sneer.


    "I said that you are getting worse and worse. You have a bad eye for this woman. You are getting worse and worse." At this time, a man in white with red wine came slowly and laughed.


    "You know what? I can''t see anything else with my eyes. As for women, I can see it at a glance. This woman has made up her make-up to hide her beauty. As long as she restores her face, she is no worse than all the women here." Said the young man.


    "Are you sure?" Asked the man in white, incredulous.


    "I can''t look at other things with my eyes, but it''s never wrong to look at women." The young man said confidently.


    The man in white looked at Qi Yuyan, but his eyes narrowed, as if he was looking at something.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s not only beautiful people, but also beautiful temperament! No wonder that guy can see it. " Soon the man in white gave an evaluation.


    "Brother, let me have this woman. The price is up to you." Young man see Leng Yi do not answer, give way to Leng Yi is not satisfied, so he said.


    "Why, won''t you? Don''t be shameless. If you want to believe it or not, throw you into the sea to feed the fish. " The young man said impatiently, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "She''s my wife." Leng Yi took a sip of red wine and stared at the young man in front of him. As for the man in white standing next to a good look.


    "What about the wife? I''ll give you face if I trade with you. " The young man narrowed his eyes and said with disdain.


    There is evil spirit in lengyi''s eyes. The surrounding air seems to be compressed and becomes extremely cold. Conflicts are imminent.


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of flowers sounded: "the second half auction will begin."


    "The auction started in the second half. Don''t make trouble for the time being. Give Huashen palace some face. After the auction, they can''t leave the ship." The man in White said with a smile.


    The young man thought about it and left with a cold hum.


    "Why didn''t I do it just now?" Cold Yi some complain of say.


    Originally, Leng Yi planned to shoot the other side directly, but her arm was held by Qi Yuyan, so she had to give up.


    "I''m afraid that if you kill him, it will bring you a lot of trouble." Qi Yuyan worried said.


    "If this kind of ant can be called trouble, it''s really trouble everywhere." Leng Yi said with disdain.


    "Qinglong and they are all ready. If something happens to us, it will bring great changes to the plan. Let''s wait for Qinglong and their plan to start." Qi Yuyan said.


    "That''s OK. In the middle of the auction, Qinglong and they should have secretly controlled the security forces on Huashen." Lengyi looked at the time and said.


    Just as lengyi''s voice has just dropped, Qinglong''s voice comes from her headset, telling lengyi that they have secretly solved the armed forces on the ship, controlled the cruise ship, and blocked all signals. Now the ship can''t even make a phone call.


    "Well done, wait for my order to act," Leng Yi said in a low voice.


    "Husband, Qinglong, they are on the cruise ship?" Qi Yuyan asked in surprise.


    "Not only arrived, but also controlled the whole cruise ship." Cold escape road.


    "But I didn''t feel anything unusual?" Qi Yuyan said more surprised.


    "This is their ability to eat. If they are found out, it will not seem that they are too incompetent. My boss is even more incompetent. I''ll wait to see Qinglong perform." Leng Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 628

    The auction continues. The auction items in the second half are much better than those in the first half. Some of them are rare treasures. People in the VIP area on the second floor have already started bidding. Basically, as long as people on the second floor speak, they will be bought by people on the second floor. This is the difference in strength.


    At this time, a man on the second floor stood up from his seat and said to Mrs. Flower God, "Lady Flower God, when the auction is going on to this extent, it''s time for you to take out your final auction items. Don''t waste your time. We know that the most valuable things in your flower god palace are not these antiques, jewelry, natural materials and local treasures."


    "Similarly, you are also very clear about our intention, that is, for the sake of the goddess of Huashen palace. We can''t wait to know when the three goddesses of Huashen palace will be auctioned. One of the four goddesses of Huashen palace has gone, but I am determined to get the other three."


    When the man finished, the rest of the people echoed, "that is, lady Flower God. We''re here tonight for the three goddesses, but I don''t care if you send us with these auction items, so let the three goddesses come out as soon as possible. "


    Mrs. Flower God immediately said to the man with a smile: "Mr. Lawrence, ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. The three goddesses are the treasures of our flower palace. Your purpose is also the three goddesses. If they are shown at the beginning, it is estimated that the auction can''t continue. Do you think the best things need time to wait?"


    "The lady of the goddess of flowers is worthy of being the helmsman of the palace of the goddess of flowers. It''s comforting to say that the best things need to wait when they need to. This means is really amazing," said Lawrence with emotion.


    "It''s no match for Mr. Lawrence. I heard that your family has found a large diamond mine in South America. Congratulations." The goddess of flowers complimented.


    "Mrs. Flower God is really well informed." Lawrence''s face was a little smug. After all, this kind of thing from their own mouth, than from other people''s mouth to say a shock.


    "No, no, it''s just a mess." Lady Huashen said modestly.


    "I said, can you two stop flattering each other? I''m still waiting to see the three goddesses in the flower palace. Don''t waste your time." A few people complained.


    Most of the people present did not dare to provoke Lawrence, but a few of them were no less powerful than Lawrence, so they were not afraid of Lawrence, so they did not hesitate to sarcasm.


    "This man named Lawrence looks familiar?" Qi Yuyan some doubts said.


    "Do you know him?" Lengyi asked unexpectedly.


    "Oh, come to think of it, this man named Lawrence was speaking in a university in the United States. At that time, I happened to study in that university, so I met him once." Qi Yuyan thought of it and said.


    "Speaking at university? There''s no mistake. According to our information, although Lawrence is the first in line successor of the Lawrence family, he is a dandy and a straw bag. He doesn''t know what else to do except to have fun with girls. " Leng Yi said in surprise.


    "I''ve heard so many speeches, and that speech is the most interesting. It''s specious that the donkey''s head is not the horse''s mouth. So we have a deep memory, probably because of the sponsorship. " Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "The Lawrence family is not simple. It started with diamonds. Now it is a famous diamond tycoon in the United States. Now the head of the Lawrence family is the father of this guy, a very ambitious old fox." Said Leng Yi.


    "Honey, have you ever had a conflict with the Lawrence family?" Qi Yuyan doubts to ask a way.


    "One thing, when we found a diamond mine in Africa, the people of the Lawrence family wanted to buy it at a low price, but we refused, so we hired some mercenaries to rob it, and finally we taught them a lesson."


    "Then the armed forces of the Lawrence family in Africa were almost destroyed by us. Later, the head of the Lawrence family came forward in person and paid a great price to settle the matter."


    "According to the original meaning, it was to destroy the power of the Lawrence family in Africa, but later it was considered that the Legion needed the diamond sales channels of the Lawrence family."


    "At that time, the Lawrence family monopolized almost 50% of the diamond trade in the United States. We had several diamond mines under the name of the Legion. Unfortunately, there was no mature sales channel. The Lawrence family was the best partner. So far, the Lawrence family and the Legion have been working together Said Leng Yi.


    "And this Mr. Lawrence knows you?" Qi Yuyan asked.


    "He didn''t know me, even his father didn''t know me. All the cooperation was negotiated by Shenji. I didn''t show up at all." Leng Yi continued.


    At this time, Mrs. Huashen stood on the auction table and said in a charming voice, "distinguished guests, the cruise ship Huashen will officially enter the exciting moment. Next, let''s invite the goddess of Huashen palace to cherish flowers!"


    After hearing the word "cherish flowers", the atmosphere at the scene was warm. A woman standing backstage could not help shivering after hearing the name. At last, she breathed out a breath as if she knew her life. She was going to walk to the auction table with a cold face.


    "Don''t blame us for cherishing flowers. Now the flower palace and wanhualou are in a precarious situation, and they may be destroyed at any time. The flower palace needs you to save it. Burying flowers is the best example." You snow elder sighed a breath to open mouth to say.


    "I don''t dare to cherish flowers. The flower god palace is very kind to cherish flowers. I have been prepared for this day." Xihua said calmly.


    Elder Youxue knows that although he is willing to repay his kindness, no one will be happy to be sold as a commodity.


    Mrs. Huashen introduced some basic information about Xihua. As the voice just fell, people at the scene opened their eyes and stared at the auction table. See cherish flower slowly walk to auction table.


    The lotus step moves gently, looks forward to the beauty, a head of black hair flies with the movement, the crescent moon like Phoenix eyebrow, a pair of beautiful eyes, crystal clear and bright, delicate Yao nose, peach cheeks slightly red, cherry lips, flower like face, crystal clear skin like snow, delicate posture, is a natural beauty.


    The whole person who cherishes flowers looks small and weak, worthy of the name of cherishing flowers. Among the four goddesses in Huashen palace, Xihua is the most gentle and the most rebellious. Although he is unwilling, he still smiles at the people around the auction table.


    Maybe this sentence is a bit exaggerated. It''s true that beauty has such power at this time. At least the men in the auction hall are obsessed with it, and even women can''t be jealous.

 Chapter 629

    The goddess cherishes flowers is one of the four goddesses in Huashen palace. It''s really amazing.


    "Distinguished guests, I don''t need to describe the bidding process again. As you know, the bidding begins." Lady Huashen coughed gently, which made many people reflect their obsession.


    "Mrs. Flower God, I have a proposal." Said a man next to Lawrence.


    "Mr. ronov, go ahead." Lady Huashen replied calmly.


    "The four goddesses in Huashen Palace are burying flowers, juehua, pitying flowers and cherishing flowers. It''s said that burying flowers is the most beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s said that they have been taken first. Therefore, I hope that the remaining three goddesses in Huashen palace can be on the stage at the same time. I think the most powerful people can get three goddesses at the same time. I don''t know what lady Huashen thinks?" Ronov asked with a smile.


    "Ronov, it''s not in line with the rules of the flower palace." Lady Huashen said with some displeasure.


    "Lady Flower God, I think the rules are dead and people are alive. As long as you have enough strength, the rules can be changed." Ronov does not care said.


    "Ronov, are you going to bully? It''s up to you. If it''s your father, maybe it''s possible, but you don''t have that ability yet. " Lady Huashen said with a sneer.


    "Lady Huashen, I dare not force Huashen palace alone. Unfortunately, we all mean this. It''s boring to be a woman when one of us gets the right way. Today, we want to see who has the ability to hold three beauties at the same time." Ronov said, and several people around nodded in agreement, including Lawrence and the man in white, the young man.


    Seeing the form of the scene, Mrs. Huashen frowned a little, and her face was a little cold. The people cultivated by Huashen Palace are making profits and expanding their influence. Today, the three goddesses belong to three forces. To some extent, the influence of Huashen palace will expand, but if the three goddesses are obtained by one force at the same time, it is not in the interests of Huashen palace.


    "Promise them." You snow elder says slowly in backstage. The voice came into the ears of the goddess of flowers.


    "But, elder," said Mrs. Huashen anxiously.


    "Do as I say. I''ll explain to the landlord." You snow elder directly interrupts to say.


    "Yes, elder." Lady Huashen nodded.


    "That''s all I can do for you. The three of you can at least take care of each other. Don''t say anything. Let''s go." You snow elder sighed a breath to say.


    "Yes, elder." The two women opposite you Xue elder nodded without expression.


    The two women''s faces are no worse than the flowers outside. One of them is cold and gorgeous, just like the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. It''s cool and brilliant. It''s for burying flowers. One of them is slim, noble and elegant.


    The appearance of the two women caused a greater sensation, which subsided after a while.


    "The four goddesses of Huashen really deserve their reputation. It''s a pity that only three of them can be seen, but it''s not bad." Ronov said excitedly.


    "Honey, who''s ronov? It seems that lady Huashen doesn''t want to provoke him. " Qi Yuyan asked in a low voice.


    "Ronov is a lunatic, but he is far worse than his father. His father Ivanovic is Russia''s biggest weapon to hurt people. He can sell you as long as he can afford to pay, not to mention missiles or nuclear bombs, so ordinary people really don''t want to provoke such lunatics." Said Leng Yi.


    "Ivanovic can even sell nuclear bombs. No wonder Mrs. flower is not willing to provoke ronov." Qi Yuyan some shocked way.


    "In fact, I know this boy. His father and I are not friends, but we have a good relationship. The samples of the nuclear research project of the Legion were bought from Ivanovic. Well, let''s not talk about it. The auction will start soon, and Qinglong and they will soon be able to do it. " Leng Yi said with a smile.


    At the same time, several warships were followed several kilometers away from the Huashen, and several submarines were also followed below the warship.


    Phoenix, standing in the cockpit of the warship, put down his telescope and said, "Qinglong, they have begun to board the ship. Pay attention to cover. If it is not necessary, don''t hurt people''s lives."


    Because Huashen stopped in the sea at this time, Qinglong and the frogman troops got close to the cruise ship smoothly, and many black shadows appeared around the Huashen. Their hands seemed to have magnetic attraction, and they climbed up the ship quickly.


    Soon, a lot of heads and shadows came out of the side of the Huashen ship and passed behind the patrol officers on the cruise ship. They directly knocked out the patrol officers and didn''t give them a chance to resist.


    Although the patrol personnel on the Huashen had some strength, they had no strength to fight back against the elite frogman troops of the Legion. Soon the patrol personnel on the periphery of the ship were cleaned up.


    Qinglong knew that the first thing he had to do was to take control of the cruise ship, which would be helpful for the next operation, so he quickly sneaked into the cab. Qinglong goes to the front of the cab door and is about to turn back. When he kicks the door open, he sees the door open suddenly. The other side hasn''t responded yet.


    There was a dull sound of "boom". A 30-year-old guy was kicked up by Qinglong, hit several people and fell heavily on the floor. The guy''s reaction speed was very fast. Although he was caught off guard, he was beaten down and immediately turned over to get up. Qinglong had expected that he might have such a move. He got up and came to the man, A kick in the other side''s head, directly stun the other side.


    There are just some ordinary drivers in the cab. There is no force. They are all controlled quickly.


    Qinglong inserted a memory into the computer in the cab and then said to the headset, "Phoenix, you have taken control of the cab and immediately control the defense and monitoring system of this cruise ship."


    "No problem. It''ll be ready in a minute." Said the Phoenix.


    Soon the ship''s defense and monitoring system was under control. Qinglong looked at a pilot and asked, "this guy has good strength. Who is he?"


    After all, Qinglong''s strength is there. Although he doesn''t use all his strength, the people who can get a kick from Qinglong still have the strength to get up. They will never die.


    "He''s the captain of the ship''s security." Said the driver.


    "Wake him up and ask him about the ship''s guards." Qinglong said.


    "Don''t move! Tell me about the boat! Otherwise... Hum Qinglong looks at the security captain who just woke up and says coldly. Meanwhile, the frogman dagger in his hand is tight.


    The security team leader felt a stabbing pain in his neck. "Hum," he said twice. His eyes glared at Qinglong. However, when he looked at the knife on his neck, his anger suddenly decreased.

 Chapter 630

    Not everyone is afraid of death. At least the security captain in front of him is afraid of death. Seeing the knife on his neck, he is a lot more honest.


    "How many security forces are on board, and where are they now?" Green Dragon asked.


    "There are 50 security forces on board. This is just the Patrol Force on board. As for the security forces on board, there are more than 20 people, but their strength is much stronger than ours." The security team leader looked at the dagger that had cut the skin and stained with a little blood, and said frankly.


    "Green dragon instructor, the security forces outside have all been removed, just 50 people." Soon a voice came from the headset.


    "Very good. You didn''t cheat me. Can you transfer the security forces inside?" Green Dragon asked.


    "I don''t have that ability. I''m just the patrol guard on the cruise ship. I''m not responsible for the internal security." The security captain shook his head.


    "Good, then you''ll have a rest." Green Dragon slapped each other dizzy.


    "You guys look at the cab. The rest followed me to the auction Qinglong takes people out of the cab.


    At this time, the scene of the auction is very hot and fierce. The auction price is increasing round by round. It''s not ambiguous to throw a lot of money for the beauty.


    "That''s exciting." Ronov once again burst out a high and amazing price, and didn''t care at all.


    "It''s true." Laurence is not willing to be outdone by a high-level, more attractive than ronov''s.


    Seeing that ronov and Laurence are already against each other, no one wants to show weakness and let go. The young man who was looking for lengyi''s trouble just now looks a little bit ugly. He was originally a lecheron who couldn''t walk when he saw a woman. This time he was fighting for the three goddesses in the flower palace. Now Lawrence and ronov are fighting for him. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance, Although the influence of the young family is very strong, it is naturally inferior to that of ronov and Lawrence.


    "I''m afraid it''s nothing this time." Thinking of this, the young man''s face was very ugly. He took a look at Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, and then said to the bodyguard beside him, "go and look at the man and the woman. Don''t let them run away. After the auction, kill the man and bring the woman to my room."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard immediately said respectfully. Then a wave, out of several bodyguards out of two people, came to lengyi not far away, looking at lengyi, prevent lengyi midway away.


    For the behavior of the two bodyguards, Leng Yi naturally found out, but did not care.


    Just as Lawrence was bidding for each other, a gunshot rang out. Then he saw a man standing on the third floor with a mask put away his pistol and said with a loud laugh, "sorry, everyone, it''s robbery time. I hope you all sit down and don''t move. Otherwise, my bullets don''t have eyes."


    Then I saw a circle of masked and armed robbers standing on the third floor. On the second floor and the first floor, many armed robbers appeared one after another. They surrounded all the people inside. Some bodyguards wanted to take out guns to resist, but they were directly hit by the robbers and couldn''t get up.


    "Stay well!" Qinglong cheered coldly. His assault rifle spewed out a tongue of fire and fired several shots in the air without hesitation.


    Some people who still wanted to resist immediately stopped there. A few timid people had already squatted down. Of course, more people looked at Qinglong and others fearlessly. After all, none of the people who could come to this cruise ship were simple characters. This kind of scene may have been seen many times.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to survive, please let your bodyguards be honest. We''re just robbing. We won''t kill you. We''ll leave when we''re done. This is the last warning." Green dragon is full of murderous air and says.


    Then a shuttle of bullets hit several legs or arms that were sitting in the dark, and those people immediately held their arms or covered their thighs, staring at Qinglong in anger and fear.


    "It''s just a warning. Next time the bullet will go through your heads." Green Dragon cold smile way.


    "Who are you? How dare you rob the cruise ship of our flower temple? " Mrs. Flower God is still calm.


    "It''s just Huashen palace. We really don''t pay attention to it, but it''s OK to tell you that we are pirates, hurricane pirates." Green Dragon''s low voice laughs a way.


    Hurricane pirates have always been powerful pirates, often in this area, so Qinglong borrowed the name of Hurricane pirates directly.


    "Hurricane pirates? It seems that our flower temple has no grudge against you. " Lady Huashen sneered.


    "Mrs. Flower God, is it naive for you to talk about hatred with pirates? The reason why you are robbed is money and beauty. As for power, we don''t want it. So don''t talk nonsense and leave all the valuable things behind. " Green Dragon sneers.


    "Who are you? As far as I know, the hurricane pirates are not in this area at present. You are all pretending to be pirates. " Lawrence said suddenly.


    "Mr. Lawrence, it''s a good guess. The hurricane pirates are not in this sea area at present. We are fake. But the hurricane pirates are not in this sea area. Mr. Lawrence knows such a secret thing very well. It seems that the relationship between Mr. Lawrence and the hurricane pirates is unusual." Qinglong didn''t deny it and asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do with hurricane pirates." Lawrence''s face changed and he immediately denied it.


    "According to the information circulating at sea, the hurricane pirates belong to the Lawrence family, and the purpose is to attack the marine vessels of the Lawrence family''s opponents. I don''t know if that''s the case? " Green Dragon asked.


    Lawrence''s face was livid and he wanted to blow his mouth. He had nothing to do with exposing each other''s lies. The relationship between the hurricane pirates and the Lawrence family is really unusual. In fact, the hurricane pirates were founded by the Lawrence family, but they can''t be admitted in the current situation. We must get rid of the relationship, otherwise the forces robbed by the hurricane pirates will be one family and two families, The Lawrence family may not be afraid, but once several forces robbed by Hurricane pirates unite with each other, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.


    "If you don''t have any evidence, you''re not afraid of the disaster?" Lawrence coldly threatened.


    "Mr. Lawrence, are you threatening me? If we kill all of you and then blow up the ship, we will not spread the news here. Later, we will release the news that the pirates killed you after the hurricane. How many people do you think will believe it? The Lawrence family will not believe it, but other families will definitely target the hurricane pirates, and then find out some activities of the hurricane pirates and the Lawrence family. Do you think your Lawrence family can resist it? The green dragon coldly threatens a way.

 Chapter 631

    Qinglong''s words made the people on the scene feel scared, and he also understood the truth of Qinglong''s words. At that time, as long as all the people were killed, a few bombs were installed on the cruise ship, and then the accusation was put on the head of the hurricane pirates. At that time, no matter whether it was made by the hurricane pirates or not, all the forces would naturally attack the hurricane pirates and the Lawrence family in order to vent their anger. Even if it''s found out that it''s Qinglong and they did it, they don''t even have their lives. The revenge after that is useless. People can''t be revived after they die.


    Qinglong glanced at the crowd, sneered, put away his weapons and said slowly, "this is the high seas. It''s far away from other countries. All the signals here have been blocked. It''s impossible to ask for help, so be honest and you may be able to save your lives!"


    The people''s desire to resist suddenly weakened. What Qinglong said was the truth. As long as his life was alive, it was nothing to lose this wealth.


    "Brothers, go and harvest your booty, but don''t move the jewels on those ladies. We rob, and we also rob gentlemen. Do you understand?" Qinglong said to his men, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Some of the soldiers of the Legion immediately took action and packed all the jewels and antiques. As for some men, all the valuable things were taken down. If they wanted to resist, they had to wait for the gun to point at their head. More people hold the idea that money is something out of their bodies and honestly hand over their valuable things.


    Naturally, the biggest loss this time is Huashen palace. Although all the money will be transferred immediately after the auction items are auctioned, the loss of Huashen palace is its reputation. It is estimated that no one dares to come to the sea auction in the future. Maybe Huashen palace will compensate the auctioneers after this event. In general, Huashen palace is completely smashed this time.


    "Captain, it''s all done. It''s all valuable things. As for those with lower value, we don''t want them." Soon a team member came to Qinglong to report.


    "Well done, transfer everything immediately." Qinglong nodded.


    "Yes, captain." The man finished and immediately directed the people to transport the things out of the cruise ship.


    "The robbery was very successful. Thank you for your cooperation. So in order to thank you, I''ll leave something for you. No need to thank you. We are still a little loving." Green Dragon said with a smile.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, all the people present were so angry that they vomited blood. They were all cleaned up and left a suit of clothes. All the men glared at Qinglong, but the women were safe. Qinglong and others have done nothing against them.


    For the man''s glare, Qinglong directly ignored, went to the flower, juehua and Lianhua, looked at the three people, said: "I heard you are also the auction goods?"


    "Yes." Although juehua was afraid, her voice was still cold.


    "In that case, you are also our spoils. Come with us." Green Dragon said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, this time our Huashen palace is disgraced and the loss is immeasurable. Do you want to kill it all?" Lady flower god stepped forward and stopped.


    It is undeniable that the most precious thing in this auction is the three people who cherish flower, juehua and Lianhua. After this robbery, the flower palace will definitely lose its vitality. If we lose the three people who cherish flower, juehua and Lianhua, the flower palace will be in a state of collapse. The three people who cherish flower, juehua and Lianhua are the pillars of the rise of the flower palace again.


    "Kill all? Seriously, I''ve left your lives behind. Don''t push an inch. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. And the old woman hiding behind finally put away your weapons, or you''ll lose your lives in vain. Isn''t it a pity? " Green Dragon cold hum a say.


    The elder Youxue, who is backstage, looks dignified and struggles for a long time. Finally, he puts down his secret weapon.


    "Three, don''t waste time. You''d better leave now. You are so beautiful. When you go back, you''ll give it to our boss. Once our boss takes a fancy to you, it''s good for you to be a stronghold lady. You''ll be popular and spicy." Green Dragon said with a smile.


    "I won''t die with you." Lianhua said decidedly.


    Although Lianhua looks delicate, her character is the strongest one. At this time, she already has the intention of death.


    "Want to die? Yes, I won''t stop you, but you will make me angry. I promise that as long as you die, I will let the whole ship bury you with me. How about it? " Qinglong asked with a smile.


    "You are a devil." Lianhua said mercilessly.


    "Yes, I am a devil. Many people say that to me. Are you dead or not?" Qinglong said with a sneer.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, someone immediately stops Lianhua''s suicide.


    "See, this is human nature. In order to protect our lives, we don''t care about the lives of others." Qinglong looked at the people around him and said with a smile.


    "You win. We''ll go with you." Jue Hua sighed and said.


    Among the three, juehua is the most assertive. After he says yes, he has no opinion about Lianhua and Xihua, and has accepted his life.


    "Don''t you think Qinglong''s words are very much today?" Leng Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Today''s talk is a little too much, and the attitude is also very strange." Qi Yuyan frowned slightly and said with a puzzled face.


    "Qinglong is usually a cold guy. Everyone has that virtue. It seems that other people owe him money. He doesn''t talk much. This time, there is so much nonsense." Cold escape road.


    "I seem to talk to the girl named Lianhua the most." Qi Yuyan nodded.


    "It seems that the boy Qinglong has a good heart for that woman." Lengyi said with some schadenfreude.


    "Yes? I just heard Qinglong say that he wanted to take these three women back and be their boss''s wife. " Qi Yuyan said with a cold hum.


    "Really, why didn''t I hear that?" Leng Yi said directly.


    Qi YuYan''s hand rotates 365 degrees on lengyi''s waist.


    Although Leng Yi has a pair of copper skin and iron bones, the King Kong is not bad, but in the face of Qi YuYan''s move, it still hurts. My teeth are in pain.


    "Stop, stop, don''t you think there''s another prerequisite, that is, I can look up to it." Lengyi explained quickly.


    "Do you like it or not?" Qi Yuyan asked with a smile.


    "Of course not." Leng Yi said in a hurry.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, Qi YuYan''s fingers are relieved. Leng Yi can''t help but feel relieved. Kneading the painful meat around her waist, she can''t help sighing that women''s moves have reached a bottomless level. Ignore all defenses.

 Chapter 632

    With a wave of Qinglong''s hand, all the people retreat in an orderly way. They all leave with their fate.


    Then, Qinglong came to the young man who was looking for lengyi''s trouble at the beginning, showed a demonic smile and asked, "I heard that your eyes can see through any woman''s disguise, right?"


    Although Qinglong hasn''t entered the auction yet, there are members of the Xingtian Legion at the auction site. So what Qinglong naturally knows is that what happens in the auction, the arrogance of the young people and the trouble of Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, is clear. For those who dare to offend and insult Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan, there is only one end, that is death.


    "Yes, I have the ability." The young man said with some fear.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the third young master of the British Blues family?" Green Dragon said slowly.


    "Yes, I am. Do you know me?" The young man was relieved and said haughtily.


    The Bruce family is a big family in Britain, which controls the British steel industry. It can be said that the Bruce family is the British steel tycoon. At the same time, the Bruce family is also an aristocrat. It has a good relationship with the British royal family, and is among the top of the British aristocracy.


    "It''s a pity that the name of the Bruce family can only save your life, but it can''t protect your eyes. These eyes can see through all the women in make-up, but they can''t see the things behind the things. They offend the people who shouldn''t be offended. It''s useless to keep these eyes. It''s better to dig them out." Green Dragon said, one hand into a claw, two fingers dig out Bruce''s eyes.


    Brewston screamed bitterly at the moment when his eyes were dug out, and then fainted directly.


    Qinglong not only directly gouged out Bruce''s eyes, but also destroyed the cell tissue around Bruce''s eyes. Even if Bruce changed his eyes, it was useless. Bruce was doomed to spend in the dark.


    In fact, Qinglong thinks it''s too light to punish him by removing his eyes. If Leng Yi hadn''t stopped him secretly, Bruce would have no orders now. However, even if Bruce is blind, depending on the Bruce family, Bruce will be more comfortable in the future than most people in the world.


    With disgust on his face, Qinglong wiped his eyes on the ground with a napkin on the table. He opened his mouth to Bruce''s four bodyguards and said, "don''t worry, he can''t die. It''s just a lesson. If you have eyes, but you can''t see the situation clearly, you might as well dig them out."


    "You''ve dug the eyes of the young master. Even if the young master lives and goes back to the Bruce family, we can''t survive. Now we can only live if we kill you." Looking at the scene, the bodyguard captain left Qinglong alone, and the rest of them had already withdrawn. Suddenly, his eyes showed a fierce light, and he looked at Qinglong with murderous intent.


    The voice of the bodyguard captain falls, and immediately two bodyguards and the bodyguard captain attack Qinglong.


    In the face of the three men''s lightning attack, Qinglong''s reaction is more rapid. At the same time, Qinglong has moved. He quickly takes a big step forward. Then he turns around and pulls out the sabre at his waist. With a wave of it, a black light flashes. One of the bodyguards''s arms is cut and blood shoots out. The attack slows down, and the three men''s siege is broken, Qinglong dodged the attack of three people.


    Then Qinglong quickly approached the person with the injured arm. With a stretch of his left hand, he grasped the other person''s palm like lightning. His weapon crossed the other person''s wrist. Then he grabbed the other person''s arm and swung it directly at the other two people to defuse their attack.


    Three people rolled down to the ground, the huge impact force, so that three people rolled a few meters on the ground. At the moment of the fight, three people sneaked attack, one of them lost his hands. At the same time, because of the impact, he suffered a lot of internal injuries, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, more air intake and less air outlet, so he had no power to fight again.


    After the other two fell to the ground, they rolled several times and got up. They were on guard and looked at Qinglong with fear in their eyes. They had overestimated the strength of Qinglong, but the strength of Qinglong was far beyond their imagination. It was not a level at all.


    Qinglong doesn''t give the other two a chance to breathe. He comes to them like lightning. He sweeps towards the person in front of him with a broken voice. Then he hears a few "clicks" of broken bones. The man flies out. His arms are strangely twisted in front of his chest. Bai Sensen''s bones pierce his skin and blood drips down his arms.


    The last one, the captain of the bodyguard, roared with fear in his anger. His thick palm patted Qinglong''s head with the wind.


    Green Dragon disdains to smile and takes a step to the right. His thick palm cuts past his ear. Green dragon''s left hand turns his fist into a claw, grabs his opponent''s wrist and twists it hard. His wrist is suddenly broken. His whole arm is twisted like a twist, and the bones on his arm pierce the skin.


    Then, Qinglong''s weapon was quickly wielded, stabbed into the opponent''s other wrist, gently twisted, and then pulled out. The teeth on the weapon''s back broke the opponent''s wrist, and a stream of blood shot out of the wrist.


    At the same time, Qinglong then kicks a foot in the other side''s chest, only to see the bodyguard captain squirting blood back a few steps, lying on the ground, no longer have the strength to get up.


    The fight between the four people was between several breaths. As a result, all the three bodyguards were seriously injured and fell to the ground. What''s more, their hands were all wasted. Even if they were cured, they could only live a basic life. Don''t try to do it.


    "I''m happy today. I don''t want to kill people. I''ve wasted your hands. I''m just punishing you. As for your future life, it depends on your nature." Qinglong said coldly.


    "Why don''t you do it? If I guess well, your strength should be much higher than the three of them. " Qinglong is a little curious and looks at the last bodyguard standing still.


    "Because you make me feel so dangerous that I don''t even have the courage to do it. I won''t be as stupid as the three of them." The bodyguard shook his head and said.


    "You are a smart person. I like smart people. If you can''t get along in the future, you can come to me." Green dragon face with a trace of appreciation said.


    "If I can come out of the Bruce family alive this time, I will come to you." The bodyguard nodded.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." Qinglong nodded and did not offer any help.


    This time, Bruce has lost his eyes. If he returns to the Bruce family as a bodyguard, he will be punished a lot. If the other party can walk out of the Bruce family alive, it shows that he has some strength. Such a person is worth recruiting. If the other party doesn''t walk out of the Bruce family alive, there will be no loss for Qinglong.

 Chapter 633

    All the people are terrified by Qinglong''s large number and powerful weapons, so they dare not act rashly. Now Qinglong is the only one left on the scene. Naturally, many people are ready to move. As long as Qinglong is captured, the loss can be recovered.


    Bruce''s bodyguards take the lead in order to survive, but the result is that three of them are disabled, and each of them fails to catch a move under Qinglong''s hands.


    Although Bruce''s bodyguards are not the most powerful at the scene, they are also in the upper ranks. Now they can''t even take Qinglong''s moves. Even the most powerful bodyguards at the scene may not be able to make a few moves under Qinglong''s hands. So for a moment, many people''s hearts are ready to go out immediately.


    Qinglong glanced at the people around him and said, "our robbery is over. I hope you will have a pleasant trip next." With that, Qinglong turns to leave.


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the people on the scene scolded him wildly, but they didn''t dare to say it. They watched Qinglong disappear at the auction with hostile eyes. Then the auction scene suddenly life boiling, many people loudly scold.


    After confirming that Qinglong had indeed left the cruise ship, Mrs. Huashen looked very ugly, but she said, "ladies and gentlemen, we Huashen Palace are very sorry for this incident. For your losses, we Huashen palace will compensate you and give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "No, madam Huashen, you Huashen Palace are also victims. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. I will definitely get back this revenge." Lawrence shook his head.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lawrence, for understanding." Lady Huashen said gratefully.


    Although the flower god palace can afford to pay for all the losses this time, it will also lose its vitality. It will not only lose its wealth, but also its reputation. It will not be able to recover in a few years. Lawrence''s words are just like a life-saving straw for the flower god palace, which can at least greatly reduce the loss of the flower god palace.


    Everyone at the scene, the Lawrence family is the most powerful. This time, Lawrence is also the one who suffered the most. If Lawrence doesn''t plan to investigate, others will sell a favor. Instead of investigating, they will put their hatred on Qinglong and others.


    "Ronov, I''m afraid your loss this time is not small. I''ve never been insulted like this. How about we work together to find out those people and kill them this time?" Lawrence looked at ronov and asked.


    "Together? I''m not interested. I''ll deal with my own business. " Ronov shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t you look down on me, Lawrence? Don''t you think I''m qualified to join hands with you? " Lawrence''s face was very ugly, he said with a cold snort.


    "I have my own plan." Ronov does not care said.


    "Good. I hope you don''t regret it." Lawrence turned away with a cold snort. Continue to find people from several other families to unite.


    Laurence is also a smart man. With the strength that Qinglong has just shown, his Laurence family may not be able to help each other. Therefore, if they want to revenge, they must unite with other forces.


    "Young master, why don''t we unite with the Lawrence family? It will be easier for us to get revenge." A bodyguard next to ronov asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Revenge? What kind of revenge do you want to take? Forget about revenge immediately, just as if it never happened. Do you understand? " Ronov said solemnly.


    "Why? Young master The bodyguard asked with a puzzled look.


    You know, in the eyes of bodyguards, ronov is a lunatic, a person who has revenge. As long as he offends ronov, no one will come to a good end.


    "We can''t provoke these people, even my father Ivanovic doesn''t have the courage to provoke each other, so this time we admit defeat, and we are not allowed to mention this matter in the future, understand?" Ronov said coldly.


    "Yes, young master." Although the bodyguard was not reconciled, he nodded and agreed.


    "I know you are not reconciled in your heart, and I am not reconciled in my heart, but the strength of the other side is too strong, so strong that it makes people despair. Originally, I had the idea of revenge, but just now when the man started, I saw the tattoo on his arm. I saw that tattoo."


    "Three years ago, in my father''s villa, I saw the man with tattoos on his arm. At that time, he was just a bodyguard, and one of a group of bodyguards. They were followed by a young man. Although they were all wearing masks, I still knew the tattoo, and I will never forget it. After those people left, my father told me never to offend them, Otherwise we don''t even know how to die. " Ronov said slowly.


    After listening to ronov''s words, several bodyguards no longer look unwilling. Even Ivanovic can''t stir up people. How can they be provoked by these little bodyguards.


    "It''s rare for us to come out once. We''ll encounter such a terrible force. After the cruise ship comes ashore, we''d better go back to Russia. The base camp is safer." Ronov said happily.


    "Yes, young master." All the bodyguards were also very happy.


    Looking at Lawrence and others clamoring for revenge, ronov showed a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. If Lawrence knew who robbed them this time, he would not yell for revenge, but how far he ran.


    Ronov''s voice is relatively low, and in this noisy scene, I''m afraid no one can hear or notice, but there is an exception, that is lengyi.


    Ronov''s words were heard by lengyi without a word missing. He was a bit appreciative of ronov. As the largest arms dealer in Asia, Ivanovic is not only a crazy man, but also a real force.


    As Ivanovic''s most valued son, ronov is more fierce and crazy than Ivanovic. Such a young man plays an important role in Ivanovic''s power. If there is no accident, Ivanovic''s power will be inherited by ronov in the future.


    The evaluation of ronov in the intelligence of the Legion of torture is that he is cruel, sophisticated, thoughtful and crazy. At the same time, he is also a smart man, patient and judging the situation.


    As for ronov''s meeting with Qinglong and others three years ago, it''s true. He didn''t expect that such a long time had passed. Ronov could guess the identity of Qinglong just by a tattoo. His mind was amazing.


    Three years ago, Leng Yi led the Legion and the mercenary alliance to fight fiercely. He needed to buy a batch of the most advanced weapons from Ivanovic. Meanwhile, Ivanovic had several nuclear bombs in his hands, and the Legion was also studying nuclear technology. So Leng Yi took Qinglong and others to Russia to have an interview with Ivanovic.

 Chapter 634

    Ivanovic has provided great help to the successful research of the nuclear technology of the Legion. Although the two sides have made a fair deal, it is undeniable that it will take a long time for the nuclear technology of the Legion to succeed without the nuclear bomb provided by Ivanovic.


    The departure of Qinglong and others has emboldened many people. When many people in the auction hall are clamouring for revenge, at this time, Qinglong''s figure suddenly appears on the open multimedia video in the auction hall, tall and straight, with a mask. Even if it''s just a video, it also contains powerful momentum.


    "Don''t guess. You must hate us now. You want to kill us soon and plan how to get revenge. I''m glad you have such an idea. We''ll wait for you at any time." With that, Qinglong''s figure disappeared, but the background picture did not disappear. A huge steel warship could be seen on the screen.


    The huge warship is equipped with numerous guns of various sizes. The muzzle of the gun points to the sky, which is ferocious and contains the power of destruction. Everyone in the hall knows that any artillery shell is enough to destroy the Huashen.


    With the departure of Qinglong and the disappearance of the picture, the people on Huashen are like eggplants beaten by frost. They all have no spirit. At the same time, they are secretly glad that they have recovered their lives.


    Mrs. Huashen left the auction hall with a pale face. Now she was in a mess. Everything had to be dealt with by him. At the same time, she immediately arranged for Huashen to return. For fear that Qinglong and others would regret it, the ferocious gun tube sent out a shell to sink Huashen and kill people.


    As the crowd left, Qi Yuyan and lengyi also left the auction hall and came to the deck of Huashen. They stood by the boat, blowing some cold sea breeze, watching the warship disappear on the sea.


    "It''s over. Let''s leave, too." Lengyi looks at Qi Yuyan and says with a smile.


    "Leave, how to leave? Qinglong, they have left and disappeared on the sea. We won''t swim to chase them, will we Qi Yuyan asked in amazement.


    "That''s a good idea. We''ll swim to them." With that, Leng Yi grabbed Qi Yuyan and jumped into the sea.


    Qi Yuyan is brave enough, but she can''t help closing her eyes. But she didn''t hear the sound of falling into the water for a long time, so she opened her eyes curiously and found that she didn''t fall into the water. Lengyi half hugged her and stood on the water. When she looked carefully, the soles of her feet floated on the water, just like a piece of goose feather, floating with the waves.


    "This situation is too unscientific, contrary to the law of gravity." Qi Yuyan some shock, and a face serious looking at cold Yi said.


    "Let''s go." Leng Yi laughs.


    The whole person half embraces Qi Yuyan and directly takes Qi Yuyan to fly fast on the sea. The speed is no less than that of the warship. In this kind of night, two people flying on the sea are regarded as monsters instead of gods.


    Qinglong takes Lianhua, Xihua and juehua to the battleship. This battleship is a battleship built by the Xingtian Legion. It has incomparable vitality and is equivalent to a mobile battle fortress. It is named Kaitian by lengyi.


    Qinglong pointed to a soldier and said, "you three should follow him. Someone is waiting for you."


    Lianhua, Xihua, juehua three people listen to Qinglong''s words, and they suddenly look desperate. It is estimated that the person waiting for them is the eldest in Qinglong''s mouth, so they admit their fate and go into the warship with the soldier.


    At this time, burying Hua walked around the room anxiously. When he saw Lianhua, Xihua and juehua coming in, he immediately ran up and hugged them excitedly. Although they didn''t understand what had happened and why burying Hua was on the warship, for the moment, it was a happy thing for four people to get together and meet again, I almost had a headache and cried.


    Waiting for the four people''s excited mood to calm down, burying flower said with a happy face: "finally see you three, these days I am very worried about you."


    "Burying flower elder sister, are you the eldest in their mouth?" Lianhua wiped the tears on her face and asked suspiciously.


    "What boss?" Burying flower asked in a daze.


    I really don''t know about burying flowers, so I pity flowers, cherish flowers, and juehua. You and I have said what happened on Huashen.


    Burying flowers suddenly realized: "I don''t have the ability to be their boss."


    "Burying flowers, do you know who they are?" Juehua, who has always been indifferent, asks curiously.


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you without the other party''s permission. I''ll understand when you see them." Burying flower slightly shakes head to refuse to say.


    The four grew up together and had little secret. When they saw the flowers buried, they were embarrassed and unwilling to say anything. They understood the dilemma and did not ask any more.


    "Take pity on the flowers, take pity on the flowers, and give thanks to the people who saved you first." Burying Hua was relieved and said with a smile, so he took pity on Hua, cherish Hua and juehua to the deck of the warship.


    At this time, Qinglong stood on the deck, looking at the night behind the warship, behind which stood a neat, straight line of soldiers.


    "General Qinglong, thank you so much for saving my three sisters this time." Burying flower a face gratitude of say.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just following orders. You''d better thank the eldest brother and sister-in-law." Qinglong shook his head and said, but his eyes were still fixed on the night behind the warship.


    "General Qinglong, I don''t know what you are looking at?" Lianhua asked curiously.


    "Our boss and sister-in-law will be here soon." Green Dragon replied.


    "But we only got one warship this time. How can they come to us? Is it dangerous?" Buried flower very worried asked.


    "Don''t worry, if the boss wants to catch up with us, he can catch up with us with his sister-in-law by his own ability." Qinglong doesn''t care.


    Just when burying Hua wanted to know, the alarm sounded on the warship, and then a soldier came to report: "general Qinglong, we found four warships 100 nautical miles in front of us. According to the investigation, they are coming in our direction."


    "Immediately find out the origin of the four warships. At present, it is difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies. Let all the warships be ready for battle and inform the submarines under the sea to be ready for battle and ready for battle at any time." Qinglong immediately gave the order.


    The warship is full of well-trained elite soldiers. In less than 30 seconds after Qinglong''s command, all of them have been in place and perform their duties. The weapon operating system is all turned on to deal with the coming battle at any time.


    The battle was imminent. Several people buried flowers were also arranged inside the warship, and Qinglong entered the warship''s cab to grasp the overall situation.

 Chapter 635

    Whether the four warships in front are enemies or friends is uncertain for a while, but just in case, Qinglong personally sits in the command and control room and orders all personnel to enter the battle preparation.


    Qinglong calmly issued one order after another, and each order was the best response according to the current situation. Although Qinglong was a member of the lengyi warlord guard, it didn''t mean that Qinglong and others had poor command ability. On the contrary, at the beginning of the establishment of the Xingtian army, they were all the Commander-in-Chief, but later with the expansion of the Xingtian army, Strength has also stabilized, and talents such as Qinglong are living in seclusion behind the scenes.


    Although the unknown enemy has four warships, the strength of the Kaitian warship is enough to cope with it. At the same time, there are two submarines lurking under the sea, waiting for the opportunity to move. It''s easy to catch just four warships. It''s just that Qinglong has always been cautious, so that he won''t despise any enemy.


    Soon, Kaitian released the latest intelligence from the stealth UAV, which was immediately transmitted. However, Qinglong got the latest information from the command and control center of Kaitian at the first time.


    "Didn''t you think it was a hurricane pirate? This retribution comes fast enough. I only pretended to be robbed a few hours ago, but now I''ve met a real person. " Looking at the pictures from the stealth reconnaissance plane and the flying hurricane pirate flag on the four warships, Qinglong said with a bitter smile.


    "General Qinglong, something is wrong. According to the latest information of the Xingtian army, the hurricane pirates should go out to rob. It takes three or five days under normal circumstances. That''s why we chose this sea area to rob the Huashen. But how did the hurricane pirates come back so soon?" An officer next to Qinglong asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Something must have happened. The sea is no more unpredictable than the land. At the same time, it is difficult to transmit information. It is normal for information to be delayed." Qinglong road.


    "I didn''t want to fight with the hurricane pirates. It seems that we are destined to meet the hurricane pirates. General Qinglong, what should we do now, fight or not?" The adjutant''s face was full of war, and he asked excitedly.


    "Don''t worry. There''s still a little time to collide with the hurricane pirates. Contact rosefinch immediately to find out why the hurricane pirates appear in this sea area at this time." Qinglong shook his head and said.


    "Yes." The adjutant nodded.


    According to the past situation and Qinglong''s character, Qinglong doesn''t mind eating black when it comes to Hurricane pirates. But this time, it''s different from the past. On the one hand, it robbed enough wealth from the Huashen. Qinglong really doesn''t think much of the family background of Hurricane pirates. Even if the warships of Hurricane pirates are destroyed, it''s estimated that the wealth gained is not worth a few shells. Some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    Lai lengyi and Qi Yuyan arrive at once. For the sake of Qi Yuyan and several women''s safety, it''s better to do more than less at this time. After all, the sea is no more dangerous than the land. No one can guarantee the safety of a few people.


    The intelligence agency of the Legion is really powerful, it can be said that it is all pervasive, and soon the latest information about the hurricane came. Seeing the information, Qinglong understood why the robbery time of Hurricane pirates in three or five days ended so early.


    It turned out that the hurricane pirates went out this time with good luck and got a lot of harvest, so they didn''t have the heart to continue to rob and directly returned to their hometown.


    Generally, pirates often rob at sea. In fact, most of the robbery depends on luck. After all, it''s not easy to encounter a ship in the vast sea. What''s more, it''s a valuable ship. The reason why pirates often like to kidnap hostages for ransom is that there is really no oil and water on board. Even if they rob a lot of goods, it''s hard to turn them into money without channels, So for pirates, money is the most real thing.


    However, hurricane pirates are an exception. With the information provided by the Lawrence family, robberies often fail. With the support of the Lawrence family, hurricane pirates are also very powerful among the pirates. They are first-class pirates with strong strength.


    Therefore, hurricane pirates generally only rob goods. If they meet the rich, they don''t mind extorting once. The goods they rob are sold by the Lawrence family for money, and the wealth they get is used to continue to expand their strength. With the help of the Lawrence family, hurricane pirates can even get warships. Although they are not big warships, they are also local tyrants among pirates.


    The latest information is very simple. The hurricane pirates are very lucky this time. When they go out to rob, they run into a large yacht. It turns out that several rich children from Hong Kong come out to play. They think they are Sinbad and want to drive a yacht to adventure the world. As soon as they get to the high seas, they are hit by the hurricane pirates who come out to rob. How can they let go of such a fat sheep.


    Hurricane pirates have these fat sheep in their hands, and it''s no fun to rob them. So they go back to their hometown and plan to let the families of the children of some rich families pay the ransom.


    On the way back, I got a call from the Lawrence family. The young master of the Lawrence family was robbed by pirates, and he was still in their territory. This was not a naked slap. The hurricane pirates were very angry and rushed to the Huashen, but they didn''t expect to meet Qinglong and others on the way, but their warships were too outdated, and they didn''t find the existence of Kaitian.


    After reading the information, Qinglong showed a scornful smile on his face and said, "since the hurricane pirates are coming for us, don''t mention it. Even if it''s bone, there are two liang of meat."


    "We haven''t robbed for a long time. We used to be pirates and robbed many ships, but we haven''t robbed pirates yet. Let''s start this time." The adjutant said with a strong sense of war.


    "There''s no comparison. In the past, the looters were all the wealth sent by mercenaries from Africa. How can hurricane pirates compare with them? They are not of the same level." Green Dragon disdains of say.


    "The mosquito is small, and there is a little meat in its thigh. Although there are only four warships, it can also have a good time. Anyway, it''s idle." Adjutant does not care said.


    "It''s also true that sea battle is no better than land battle. Everyone should be ready for battle. All weapon systems should be turned on. Artillery should be ready for launch. The siren and the sea wolf should be informed to quickly approach the hurricane pirates and follow my orders to attack." Green Dragon kept giving orders.


    "General green dragon, are you going to let the siren and the sea wolf attack first?" The adjutant asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes." The green dragon stares at distant sea surface, didn''t turn a head to say directly.


    "What about our Kaitian?" The adjutant asked in some astonishment.


    "You give support to the siren and the sea wolf. If the siren and the sea wolf can''t get each other, you give support immediately." Qinglong road.


    "General Qinglong, with the strength of the siren and the sea wolf, we support each other''s four warships. It''s just a joke. They can kill each other with any fish thunder." Said the adjutant with a wry smile.


    "Kaitian is not the same. Any artillery can bury a warship of the other side. I want to catch it alive. At least the warship of the hurricane pirates will sink when it is hit by a torpedo, but the people on the ship will not die for a while." Green Dragon cold hum a say.


    The adjutant knew that Qinglong was telling the truth, so he nodded his head.


    Under the sea, after receiving Qinglong''s order, the siren and the sea wolf immediately sounded a sharp battle alarm, and all the soldiers in the submarine were excited. They thought there was a Kaitian warship on it, so they didn''t need to do it. They didn''t expect to do it, so it was only a few seconds, All the soldiers returned to their respective positions.


    At the same time, it was filled with the solemn and depressing atmosphere before the war. For the coming battle, everyone is only excited and nervous, without any fear.


    The siren and the sea wolf were like two shadow assassins. Under the sea, they quickly approached the warships of the hurricane pirates. Soon, the monitoring soldiers on the sea wolf reported: "the target number is four warships, straight ahead, 15 nautical miles away from us, the speed of each other is 30 knots!"


    The voice of the monitors was particularly clear in the silent cabin of the submarine.


    "The engine was cut in half and started to float up to the sea." A short, burly soldier heard the report of the monitoring soldier and immediately gave an order. The burly soldier was the captain of the submarine, the top leader of the submarine.


    As the highest person in charge of the submarine, commanding the submarine operation is equivalent to handing over the fate of all the people in the submarine to the captain. Any order is related to the survival of the submarine, so every order in the submarine should be considered carefully.


    Submarines are no better than other warships or aircraft. Even if an aircraft crashes, some people can escape by parachute. However, once a submarine is destroyed and sank, there is no possibility for the people inside to survive. Therefore, whether they are dead or alive, all submarine personnel are a whole and inseparable. They either live or die together.


    So while giving the order, the captain stares at the detection screen in front of him without expression, thinking about how the next battle will be carried out. After a while, the captain asks, "what''s going on with the siren?"


    "Report, sir. At present, the siren is one kilometer to our left. There is no divine action for the time being." The monitor replied immediately.


    The captain showed a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "I see. It seems that the siren has a big appetite. We want to eat each other''s two warships at once. Even so, we can''t weaken our momentum. The other two are our hyenas. Lower the speed and order the fish mine module to be ready to launch!"


    "Remember, with the weakest fish thunder, general Qinglong wants to catch the hurricane pirates alive. With the most powerful fish thunder, he can only go to the sea to catch the debris."


    "I understand!" All submariners speak up.

 Chapter 636

    Hurricane pirate''s ship''s cockpit.


    A big white man was sitting on a chair with his feet up on a table and leaning back. His rough skin showed that he had been at sea all the year round. At this time, he looked relaxed and in a good mood.


    This man is the second leader of the hurricane pirates. William and his brother Carey are the second leader of the hurricane pirates.


    "Second leader, this harvest is really good. After returning to the old nest, the big leader must be very happy." Said a thin black man across the table.


    "Marcus, you can catch these big fish this time. You''ll make a lot of contribution. When you get back to your old nest, beauty and money can''t do without you." William laughed.


    "Thank you. Thank you, chief two." Marcus said gratefully.


    "By the way, take good care of those people, but don''t lose a hair. You know that''s money." Said William.


    "Second leader, don''t worry. I''m looking at these money trees. I''ll give them good food and drink. I won''t let them lose a Jin. Maybe they''ll get fat by then. We can sell them a little more even if we sell them by Jin." Marcus quickly promised.


    "Well done, where are you now?" William sat up straight, stood up, looked out the window and asked.


    "Two leaders, it''s estimated that they will arrive at the place where the Huashen happened in five hours." Marcus said quickly.


    "I don''t know what my brother thinks. It''s been a long time since the Huashen was robbed. The robbers have already run away. Where can I find them in the boundless sea? Besides, isn''t that old man without any hair? Why rush there like that. " William''s tone was full of discontent.


    "The second leader is the first several heirs of the Lawrence family. We have to go there, even if we pretend to be. After all, we still depend on the Lawrence family." Marcus said.


    "Well, the Lawrence family has helped us, but we have also done a lot for them and provided them with countless wealth, which has been even for a long time. Over the years, we still regard us as servants, and we really regard ourselves as masters. If it were me, I would have rebelled against the Lawrence family." Said William with a cold snort.


    "Second leader, it''s not easy to talk nonsense. After all, it''s not the time to turn against the Lawrence family." Marcus quickly stopped.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to worry about these things, you''d better let my brother worry about it. I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get to the destination." With that, William closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair.


    "Yes, two chief." Marcus nodded.


    "Find the hurricane pirate warship, speed 30 knots!" The monitoring crew of the sea wolf report from time to time.


    When the warship entered less than five nautical miles away from the submarine, the captain of the sea wolf could see the shape of the warship in the distance.


    "Fish one, fish two - ray ready!" The captain immediately said in a deep voice that he had entered the captain''s state completely and issued the combat order as soon as possible.


    As time went by, a voice rang, "the target entered the attack area."


    The captain said in a deep voice, "No.1 torpedo launch, No.2 torpedo launch, respectively aim at the two warships ahead."


    The soldiers who received the order immediately pressed the fire button, and only two dull sounds like bubbles burst out. Two fish - leifei rushed out and went straight to the two warships in front.


    At the same time, the siren also launched two fish mines to the remaining two warships, and four fish mines to the four warships at the same time.


    After launching the torpedo, the captain of the sea wolf ordered without thinking: "dive immediately, observe and hide!"


    With the order of the captain of the sea wolf, the submarine''s huge hull immediately went down, and at the same time entered a concealed state, quickly evacuated from the original place.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Only four dull explosions were heard. The explosion was so huge that people inside the submarine felt the strong impact.


    The sudden attack will be normal sailing hurricane pirate warships directly blow out a huge hole, the sea continues to pour in, four warships are constantly sinking.


    This is the result of the submarine''s special use of mini torpedo, otherwise any normal torpedo can directly sink the warship.


    The hurricane warship can''t resist the power of warhead explosion. William''s warship was shot in the belly, and countless sea water poured in immediately. It''s only a matter of time before the warship sank. Now the only thing they can do is to leave in the emergency boat before the warship sank. If it''s late, the vortex formed by the warship''s sinking will also be brought in.


    All the people on the four warships were shocked. The threat of death made them unable to calm down. They were just pirates, not regular soldiers. In the face of a sudden attack, they couldn''t organize effective resistance. Everyone wanted to survive before the warship sank.


    "Second leader, the engine room of the warship has been flooded. The gap can''t be blocked at all. The warship is going to sink soon. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Marcus said, looking at William anxiously.


    At this time, William''s eyes were red, staring at the other three sinking warships. He was very angry. He knew that these four warships were half of the family of Hurricane pirates, but he didn''t expect that they were sunk here for no reason, even now he didn''t know who the enemy was.


    "Who is it? Who it is, come out to me. " William roared at the sea.


    "Second leader, it must be submarine, and there are more than one. We don''t have anti submarine bomb, so there''s no way to deal with them. It''s important to run for life." Marcus said.


    William became the leader of Hurricane pirates not only because of his brother, but also because of his strong ability and good mind.


    After Marcus reminded him, William immediately calmed down. Now the sinking of four warships has become a fact. No matter how angry he is, although he is half of the family of Hurricane pirates, he can still earn money as long as he has life.


    Now William is thinking about how to escape. After all, no submarine will attack for no reason. There must be a purpose. Thinking of this, William said to Marcus, "go and bring those rich children to me and take them with me."


    "Two leaders, where can we take care of them at this time? Let them live and die on their own." Marcus couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "No, as long as we get out and they''re there, it''s easy to buy a few warships. Now I don''t know who the enemy is. Take them as hostages and shields. " William said with a fierce face.


    "Yes, two chief." Marcus nodded with delight.

 Chapter 637

    "Marcus, put down the speedboat immediately, and we''ll leave in the speedboat. Fortunately, when we bought the warship, we bought a speedboat by the way. Today, it''s finally in use, or we''ll die here today." Said William, somewhat thankful.


    The speedboat was soon put away. Marcus and a few pirates put some young people who looked unkempt but dressed in famous brand clothes on the speedboat.


    "Second leader, it''s ready. Let''s leave quickly." Marcus said.


    "Good." William nodded and immediately jumped into the speedboat.


    There were many pirates coveting the speedboat, but due to William''s power, and two armed pirates guarding the speedboat, they did not dare to get close.


    After William and Marcus boarded the speedboat, under the threat of death, the rest of the pirates did not care about anything and rushed to the speedboat.


    Seeing the surging pirates, William flashed a bit of ruthlessness, pulled out his pistol and fired several shots at the front pirates.


    Then I saw a few pirates in front of me fall to the ground with blood on their chest. The rest of the pirates immediately stepped back and looked at William in horror.


    Looking at the warship is about to sink, William immediately said to the pilot: "get out of here, the warship is about to sink."


    "Brothers, it''s death to stay on the warship. There''s still a chance of life to go forward." The Pirate Group a little older pirate yelled.


    Just now, most of the pirates were busy running for their lives, so they threw away their weapons. Looking at the weapons in William''s hands and some other pirates around him, they immediately searched for weapons in order to grab the speedboat and survive. When they found the weapons, the pirates rushed to the speedboat. They were all dead, and there was still a chance to survive.


    "To die." William fired and ordered the speedboat to leave immediately.


    It is also necessary for God to take care of William and prevent him from dying in a gunfight. After a gunfight, William''s arm was bitten by a bullet, but it didn''t matter.


    However, Marcus and a few pirates were not so lucky. They were shot in the chaos. Although they were not dead, they were directly kicked into the sea by William to reduce the weight of the speedboat and speed up.


    At present, only William and the pilot are left on the speedboat, as well as a few wealthy children who have become hostages.


    "Captain, some people have escaped as speedboats. What should we do now?" The monitoring soldiers on the sea wolf reported to the captain of the sea wolf.


    "Report to general Qinglong and ask him to send some speedboats to pursue that speedboat." Said the captain calmly.


    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan are flying on the sea, flying towards the Kaitian warship in an oblique direction. But did not think of William escape direction is the direction of cold escape.


    Taking advantage of the hazy night, the pilot saw lengyi and Qi Yuyan flying on the sea in front of him. He immediately slowed down in horror and said in fear: "two leaders, there is a ghost."


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a warrior of China." William stopped not far from lengyi and Qi Yuyan in the speedboat and took a close look.


    "If I guess right, you are the second leader of the hurricane pirates, William." Naturally, he had already seen William and others with cool eyes. He asked from the sea.


    Although William didn''t know Leng Yi, he still had some knowledge about hurricane pirates. He was quite familiar with Leng Yi, which was recorded in detail in the intelligence system of the Legion.


    "Who are you?" William said with a wary face.


    "Either friends or my men should have sunk your four warships." Lengyi said very honestly.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you." William immediately picked up the assault rifle next to him and opened fire on lengyi.


    The assault rifle spewed out flames, and the hot bullets cut through the air and fired at lengyi.


    Looking at the opposite crazy William, the corner of his mouth can''t help bending a radian, full of contempt, disdain, and a touch of murderous.


    See Leng Yi hand gently raised, a water curtain instantly rose, forming a wavy water cover, microwave ripple, continuous.


    The bullets tearing the air hit the water curtain, causing waves, like stones into the water, but the strange thing is that the bullets did not break through the thin water curtain, so they floated quietly in the air, surrounded by the sea.


    Seeing such a strange scene, William didn''t seem to be afraid. The assault rifle continued to eject bullets. When one of the assault rifles was finished, he didn''t even change the clip. He immediately picked up another assault rifle next to him and fired. Hundreds of bullets were like stars. The water curtain charged the blue and black night sky.


    "I see how many bullets you can bear. You are just a warrior. You really take yourself as a God." William roared as his weapon spewed out bullets.


    "To die." Cold Yi light said, raised the hand gently waved, saw the original static bullets in the air to speed up the speed of the boat.


    When I heard the sound of "bang bang bang," there were countless bullet holes in the body of the speedboat. Some of the bullets hit into the sea, causing a lot of spray.


    With the power of the bullet, if lengyi aimed the bullet at William and the people inside the speedboat, they would definitely be screened.


    Lengyi single foot gently, the whole individual with Qi Yuyan soared up, fell in front of the speedboat, a sneer of William.


    The pilot and a few young rich children were so scared that they didn''t dare to look up on the floor of the speedboat. As for no William, he stared at lengyi without fear.


    Then he saw that William was like a shadow flying towards lengyi. He waved his arm and hit lengyi''s face. He didn''t worry about the gunshot wound on his arm. The speed of his fist was very fast, and there was a sound of friction with the air.


    Leng Yi tilted his head and dodged William''s domineering punch. In William has not yet recovered his fist that moment, lengyi quickly stretched out his right hand, such as a shadow, hit on William''s stomach.


    William''s body was lifted by the powerful impact force and arched off the ground. It can be seen that the strength of Leng Yi''s fist is absolutely not light. Of course, it is the result of Leng Yi''s mercy, otherwise William will be killed instantly.


    "You seem more daring than I expected." Leng Yi stares at the floor of the speedboat and spits blood. William says.


    "You are just a Chinese warrior. As long as your strength reaches a certain level, you can naturally stand on the sea. There is nothing to be afraid of." William said disdainfully.


    "It seems that you''ve seen such a martial arts player. There''s a shadow of Chinese martial arts in your boxing. Unfortunately, without the cooperation of mental skills, your power is greatly reduced." Cold Yi eyebrow tiny wrinkly say.


    William hums coldly, and does not deny lengyi''s words, which shows that William has a certain connection with the Chinese warrior.


    At this time, several speedboats had already followed Leng Yi and others, who were sent by Qinglong to arrest William. When they saw Leng Yi, they immediately saluted him respectfully.


    "Take all these people back." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes." A soldier immediately jumped on William''s speedboat and drove it back with lengyi and others.

 Chapter 638

    Leng Yi takes Qi Yuyan to Kaitian. Qinglong and others see Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan and welcome them immediately. Seeing that lengyi and Qi Yuyan have nothing to do, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    After all, the sea is no better than the land. Once something really happens, even if lengyi''s strength is high, it''s hard to avoid it.


    "Yuyan, you go to see them first. Qinglong and I have something to say. We''ll see you later." Lengyi opens his mouth.


    Qi Yuyan nods and leaves. There is not a trace of unhappiness on her face. Leng Yi tells her to leave. It''s not that Leng Yi talks with them to avoid herself, but that she doesn''t need to know about it. It''s just that Leng Yi handles everything,


    "Qinglong, this guy needs to be interrogated. Besides, this guy is good at martial arts. He should have practiced Chinese martial arts. Ask him who he learned martial arts with." Lengyi looked at William and said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. What I''m good at is interrogation. I''ll even ask his ancestors for 18 generations." Green Dragon nods to promise to say.


    "You let me go. I''ve told someone to save me. Once he comes, you''ll be dead." William said without fear.


    "The boiled duck is hard mouthed. Take this guy down quickly and interrogate me. If you don''t, ten torture will wait on you." Green dragon of disdain of say.


    "Wait a minute, your hand has been tied, there is no communication appliances, how can contact people come to save you." Lengyi asks curiously.


    "Look at this. It''s the jade pendant." A small jade pendant appeared in William''s hand behind his back, but it was already in half.


    "How can you summon this jade pendant?" Green dragon a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "As long as I break the jade pendant, that person will know that I am in danger. He has promised me that he will come to save me." Said William with a cold snort.


    "This jade pendant is a very common one. It''s just that some people attach a mental force to it. As long as the jade pendant is broken, the released people will feel the mental force. And can determine the orientation, is equivalent to a disposable locator Cold Yi facial expression some dignified say.


    This kind of ability has been mentioned by Bai Qi before. It''s not too difficult to make it. As long as the mental power is strong enough, of course, the mental power is strong enough, which means that its strength is strong enough. Unless you practice the mental power, the person who can make this jade pendant must be strong enough.


    Seeing that Leng Yi''s face was dignified, Williamson said with a smile: "you know you''re afraid. Don''t let me go."


    "Silly force." Green dragon looks at William with disdain.


    Qinglong didn''t pay attention to William''s threat at all. Even if the other party knew that William was here, he might not be able to catch up for a while. Even if they arrive, there is no need to be afraid of the powerful attack power of kaitianhao. A powerful warrior will not be able to carry hot weapons unless he is strong enough.


    "Take him down and lock him up. The hurricane pirate is still very rich. Take him to his brother for a lot of money." Leng Yi also didn''t pay attention to William''s threat at all. He waved and said.


    Just when Qinglong sent someone to crush William down, lengyi suddenly noticed a breath, a very strong breath running to Kaitian. It seems that it should be the mysterious figure in William''s mouth, so he waved to stop and left William.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Green Dragon doubts to ask a way.


    "Feel it carefully, and you''ll feel it too." Said lengyi, looking at the distant sea.


    Along the direction of lengyi''s eyes, Qinglong stares, and brings his perception to the limit.


    "Boss, there are experts." After a while, green dragon face dignified, slowly said.


    "It''s still very fast. It''s coming soon. We''re ready to meet the guests." Leng Yi said with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, boss." Qinglong nodded and told everyone to get ready.


    Soon I saw a figure on the sea, gliding fast on the sea and running towards the Kaitian. When people approached, they found that it was an old man with a white beard and a black silk gown.


    It seems that the old man didn''t pay attention to the warship. He flew directly to the warship and stood in front of lengyi. At this time, people could see clearly that the reason why the old man could glide on the sea was that there was still a board under him. The old man glided on the water with the buoyancy of the board, but the force was far from reaching the realm of lengyi.


    "I''ll take this man." The old man pointed to William with some arrogance.


    "Who do you think you''re going to take when you say you''re going to take it?" Green Dragon cold hum a say.


    "I want to take him away. You can''t stop me. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have artillery weapons. It doesn''t work for me at all. Don''t force me to kill." The old man disdained the sky and said.


    "Qinglong, you are about to break through. You are short of a man as a grindstone. This man is the most suitable one." Leng Yi said suddenly.


    "Use me as a grindstone?" The old man thought that he had heard wrong, or he had not joined the world for a long time. The world has changed and become crazy.


    "Come on, there''s no competition. Now that you''re here, just fight with me¡° Green Dragon full of war said.


    Usually, we compete with rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu and others. We are already familiar with each other''s moves. Besides, the martial arts competition is not a fight between life and death, so we can''t stimulate our own potential at all. Fighting with lengyi is just looking for abuse. It''s rare to have such a grindstone. How can Qinglong not be excited.


    "If you want to use me as a grindstone, I will kill you first. I want you to know the difference between mortals and immortals." The old man gave a cold hum, and his momentum burst out suddenly, making his clothes clatter.


    "It''s really amazing. Qinglong, you have to be careful." Leng Yi said jokingly.


    In his opinion, although the old man''s momentum is amazing, there is no way to compare with Qinglong in actual combat. Qinglong has experienced countless battles and crawled out of a sea of corpses. He has rich experience in fighting. Although the old man''s momentum is amazing, the murderous spirit contained in it is far less than that of Qinglong.


    So the battle depends not only on strength, but also on rich fighting experience. Any detail can decide whether to win or lose the competition.


    "Boom," he said. The old man hit with one punch, the speed, the power, the direct compressed air all gave out a blasting sound, a harsh sound.


    The punch was very fast and contained powerful destructive force. The old man directly hit Qinglong''s body. Suddenly, Qinglong''s body was broken like a lens, but the old man didn''t feel like hitting his body. It''s like playing in the void, without any focus.


    Shadow! The old man was shocked, and his face became very dignified. He was able to avoid his fist and left a shadow, which showed that the speed of Qinglong was not slower than his fist.


    In the old man was stunned for a moment, green dragon now next to two meters less than the place: "your strength is very strong, but I am not weak, have a good fight."


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he knew that he had lost his sight. I''m afraid that the people on the warship were not the ordinary soldiers he had seen before. There were few who could escape his blow faster than him. Qinglong''s speed is completely beyond his imagination.


    "It seems that we have to deal with it carefully." The old man''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. He was on guard and did not dare to underestimate Qinglong.


    "You take my punch, too!" Green Dragon suddenly hands, all the strength of the body gathered on the fist, split Huashan, fist like a meteor from the sky.


    The whole person is like an ancient beast, with endless murderous spirit, as if to tear the old man to pieces.


    Although the old man was influenced by Qinglong''s momentum, his strength was there after all, so his absence was only a matter of a moment, so he immediately recovered,


    Although his face was shocked, he was not afraid, but full of murderous and fighting spirit. So when he saw that Qinglong had a fist, the old man showed no sign of weakness, and his fist went to Qinglong.


    A powerful Zhenyuan wound around his fist, and the whole fist instantly doubled in size.


    Seeing the strange shape of the old man''s fist, Qinglong was not surprised at all. It should be a kind of fist technique. The real Qi contained in it can burst out a powerful destructive force.


    Think of here, green dragon''s fist suddenly burst out a few rays of light, the whole fist like a dragon''s head, open his mouth, in the contact, swallowed the old man''s fist.


    Then there was a loud bang. Where they were standing, the high-strength steel deck collapsed, and the strong wind drove the people around them back a few steps. Only lengyi was standing there unharmed. The strong wind seemed to encounter obstacles and flew apart.


    The two men broke up with one blow, and the green dragon retreated more than ten meters, but his face was full of war.


    In my heart, I know that although the old man''s true Qi cultivation is much better than Qinglong''s, and his realm is also high, his actual combat power is almost the same as him.


    It''s very suitable to choose the old man as his grindstone.


    Thinking of this, Qinglong trembles with excitement. The Qi in his body has reached the extreme. It seems that there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. Qinglong himself feels the edge of breakthrough. Maybe after this battle, he can make a breakthrough.


    The old man''s face is dignified, and his whole body is collapsing tightly. He is ready for the next battle at any time. He has already thought about Qinglong very strongly, but he didn''t expect that Qinglong is much stronger than he thought.


    They just hit each other hard. This punch contains 80% of his strength, but Qinglong has nothing to do with it.


    "It''s not suitable for you to fight on the warship. You''d better go to sea." With a wave of his hand, Leng Yi saw a twist in the space, and they appeared on the sea.


    Qinglong naturally knows lengyi''s strength, so he is used to it. However, the old man looks at the surrounding environment and thinks that he has seen a ghost. After he comes back, he looks at lengyi in horror.


    Because he had no resistance just now, he was removed from the warship by lengyi and thrown directly to the sea, which shows that lengyi''s strength has far exceeded his imagination.


    "Don''t be in a daze, old man. You can''t guess the means of the old man." Qinglong laughs, then claps his hand to the old man''s head with great power.

 Chapter 639

    In the face of Qinglong''s devastating blow, although the old man is in a trance, his instinctive reaction to danger makes him fight back naturally.


    The war continued, and every move of the two men contained powerful destructive power.


    Perhaps the destructive power of their every move is less than the power of a shell, but it''s a moving bomb. If they fight on the Kaitian warship, it''s estimated that the warship should be destroyed now.


    Standing on the sea, they tried their best to make every move. The surrounding water was blown up by the strong wind, clattering and scattering.


    After they collided again, the strong impact force shook them out, and their bodies glided backward on the sea, bringing a wave to both sides.


    After Qinglong stood firm, he gave a big drink and took the initiative to attack again: "have fun, fight again!"


    Qinglong now only wants to achieve a breakthrough under the pressure of death, so he doesn''t care about the consumption of his true Qi and the danger of his life.


    Qinglong wholeheartedly put on the fight, so the fight with the old man is hard to hard, boxing to meat, other real Qi long-distance attack, simply consider.


    It seems that the old man is also provoked by Qinglong''s madness. He is also competitive. He doesn''t know how to avoid the collision with Qinglong.


    "Boom Each time they meet, it seems that they will tear the space.


    "Wow The boundless sea was disturbed by the powerful impact of the two men''s fight.


    The sea is rough, and many sea water flies into the air. Even many creatures in the sea are killed and float on the sea.


    The destructive power of the two men is really amazing. If they are put on the warship, they can directly destroy the Kaitian.


    After dozens of fights, Qinglong was not tired at all. But the old man is not so relaxed. I don''t know if it''s because he is old, or his physical strength is poor, and his breath can''t keep up with him. In short, his face is a little pale, and his breath is thick, and even his hand is slow.


    While fighting with Qinglong, the old man''s face became more and more ugly. He was shocked in his heart: "this guy is still not a human being. He clearly has a gap in strength and realm with himself, but he still has such strong physical strength and rich Qi."


    In fact, the old man didn''t know that the martial arts practiced by Qinglong was actually born out of the nihilistic nine turn decision practiced by lengyi, which is a simplified version. Although it''s not as powerful as the real nihilistic nine turn decision, it''s definitely the top martial arts secret script.


    You should know that the simplified version of nihilism is not so demanding for talent. Its biggest effect is to strengthen the body and cultivate the body. At the same time, it can also cultivate the true Qi. Qi and body are almost invincible in the same level.


    Now every muscle of Qinglong contains great strength, and every inch of meridians contains great Qi.


    Therefore, it seems that the old man''s accomplishments are a little higher than Qinglong''s, but in terms of physical strength and strong Qi, they are not as good as Qinglong. As a result, Qinglong''s overall combat effectiveness is higher than the old man''s.


    Two people continue to fight, green dragon like tight bowstring, constantly accumulate strength, when this accumulation of strength to reach a peak, all of a sudden release is a breakthrough time.


    The old man was very angry. Qinglong used him as a grindstone to break through the realm. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. You know, it''s very dangerous to break through. A little disturbance can make people go into the devil, or even become disabled, or even lose their lives.


    Qinglong so unscrupulous want to break through, obviously do not take him seriously. That he''s not qualified at all threatens him


    If you let Qinglong break through like this, his strength will definitely increase sharply, then there is no need to fight below.


    The old man doesn''t want to be the whetstone of Qinglong''s breakthrough. He starts to change his strategy. He starts to dodge and avoid from the first hard touch, so that Qinglong doesn''t have the chance to make a hard breakthrough.


    It seems naive for the old man to think that this way can block Qinglong''s breakthrough. In fact, Qinglong''s strength and realm have already been achieved, so there is only one chance. Even if he can''t make a breakthrough this time, he can make a breakthrough in the future. It''s just a matter of time.


    Qinglong''s body momentum is more and more powerful. Suddenly, Qinglong''s heart seems to get rid of the shackles. As a whole, it''s like the dry earth for a long time. It begins to absorb the energy of the sky and the surrounding sea crazily.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Qinglong''s powerful body was a little bigger, and his whole body was surrounded by strong Qi. He could not help roaring and fighting with the old man.


    After several moves, the old man felt that he could not hold on. He was ferocious with a pale face. He didn''t know whether it was the sea water or the sweat. His face was a little crazy, and then suddenly burst out with huge energy.


    This powerful force makes Qinglong change his mind. He estimates what secret skill the other side should use to increase his power by more than one time. Generally, this kind of secret skill does great harm to himself, so he won''t use it easily unless he is in a crisis of life and death.


    "Qinglong, you have to be careful. The old man used the secret skill, and his strength has more than doubled. You just broke through, so you need to be careful." Leng Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I can handle it." Qinglong doesn''t care, although the words don''t care, but the expression is particularly dignified, a little relaxed meaning.


    Qinglong looks at the old man. There is a ray of abuse in his eyes. Although the old man''s strength is amazing, he has just made a breakthrough, and his strength is also very strong. It seems that both sides have half the weight.


    Although the old man used the secret technique, he did not dare to attack without authorization. He doesn''t know the situation of Qinglong at all. According to the breakthrough situation of others, it must be the weakest time. But Qinglong is totally different. At this time, he can raise his momentum to such a level.


    In addition to the mysterious cold Yi, at this time is looking at him with a smile, give him a shivering feeling


    So the old man doesn''t dare to take risks. Even if he defeats situation Qinglong, there is a more mysterious lengyi. Thinking of this, the old man doesn''t dare to wait here. The time of the secret skill is limited. Once the time passes, his strength will drop in an instant. It is estimated that he is only a little better than ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s momentum was a little unstable. He was ready to retreat strategically, and then his momentum burst out suddenly.


    Seeing that the old man suddenly broke out, Qinglong thought that he could continue to fight, but he didn''t expect that the old man turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the figure of the old man leaving quickly, Qinglong was stunned for a long time. He thought he would fight to death, but he didn''t expect the enemy to run away and win without fighting.

 Chapter 640

    "It''s a master. If you want to lose, you''ll run away. I think you might as well call it a master." Green dragon some dull looking at the old man''s back constantly smaller, finally some disdain said.


    "Well, don''t get cheap and sell well. You can make a breakthrough this time, but it''s all up to others. If the old man really wants to fight to the end, you''re half the weight. It''s hard to say who will win. It''s also a good thing for you to run away now, so that you won''t lose and lose face in front of the Department." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "If I lose, I will lose. Don''t you still have me, but now I let him run away?" Green dragon is not willing to say.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run. Just now, when I was fighting with you, I stuck a line of lead on him. Follow the smell of a line of lead to find him, and you can find him soon." Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s great. There''s a silver lining. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I''ll find him out." Green dragon can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the arrogance of the old man just now, Qinglong became even more angry. Suddenly, a person appeared out of thin air, who could not be angry, with a look of not paying attention to anyone and scorning human life.


    Qinglong wanted to catch each other and clean up, but he didn''t expect to be so cunning. He used a special skill to improve his strength for a while. He thought he was going to work hard, but he didn''t expect to escape.


    As for the first-line lead, it''s similar to tracking incense. There are a number of civet in Africa. This kind of animal is only found in western Africa. Civet is a carnivorous animal. It''s very fierce. Once its prey is targeted, it will be basically killed. The way for civet to find food is very simple. It usually doesn''t kill the prey on the spot, but spits on the prey, Emit a smell, and the civet has been secretly following the prey, when the prey will be inadvertent when a sudden attack.


    Later, the researchers of the Legion extracted the saliva of the civet and developed it into a first-line lead. After the civet was cultivated well, the civet could find the person marked by the first-line lead within a radius of 40 to 50 miles.


    This time lengyi happens to bring a trained civet. The old man''s lead can last at least four or five days. Even in the sea, it won''t disappear, and civet will smell it.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Follow the Lingmao''s guidance and follow the old man secretly. If you are not wrong, the old man should be a sect center on the sea. Let''s go and have a look." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    For Leng Yi''s decision, everyone has no meaning, so Kaitian follows the old man secretly, not letting the other party find out.


    Two women in a play, let alone five women, so lengyi after a rest, went into the training room on the Kaitian warship.


    When Leng Yi came in, Qinglong and several of his subordinates were fighting. This kind of fighting is different from the usual duel. This time, both sides devoted themselves to it, in order to make Qinglong better grasp the strength after the breakthrough. The fierce and Iron-blooded momentum filled the whole training room.


    Whether it''s a battle of life and death or a battle of duel, you need to put in your heart and soul. Only in this way can your strength be continuously improved. Therefore, both sides have entered a state of war at this time, and all attacks will become extremely rapid. It seems that you are no longer facing your comrades in arms, but the enemy.


    Looking at the strength of the fighters on the scene, it seems that after leaving the Legion for a period of time, their training did not fall behind, and they all improved a lot.


    Leng Yi is very satisfied with this, and nods his head gently to show his approval. However, for the moment, although Qinglong is facing many people''s attacks, it is still difficult to make up for the gap in strength. Relatively speaking, Qinglong has little pressure, so it is difficult to master and use it, and to stabilize his strength after breaking through.


    Leng Yi is determined to help Qinglong. He takes advantage of this opportunity to consolidate his strength under great pressure. It''s impossible to miss the opportunity. Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s body is like electricity. He leaps to the scene and sweeps away. Both sides are swept away by Leng Yi''s strength.


    Lengyi smiles and shouts: "Qinglong, and you, come on, let me have a try. How much has your strength improved?"


    Lengyi''s strength is improving all the time, but now he can''t figure out what kind of realm his strength will enter. After all, Baiqi''s realm is only divine level, and all he can give is divine level experience.


    Now lengyi''s strength has reached the peak of the divine level. It''s impossible to break through from behind for a long time. So for the realm after the God level, what kind of degree of strength can be achieved, lengyi has no idea at all.


    The improvement of strength always makes people full of the desire to fight. Now seeing Qinglong''s fighting, some of them arouse lengyi''s desire to fight.


    At the moment, seeing Leng Yi''s sudden joining, all of them have already rushed to the past with one shot of their body. Leng Yi brings them great pressure, but they are eager for promotion, and they are also eager for strong challenges, so even in the face of the unbeatable Leng Yi, they all rush forward with high morale. Lengyi is their eternal goal.


    They surround Leng Yi and attack him constantly. They use the most powerful moves without any reservation, because they know that in the face of Leng Yi, to keep their strength is tantamount to looking for death.


    Lengyi looks at Qinglong and shouts: "you are too slow. Hurry up, hurry up."


    Qinglong''s strength is very strong after breaking through. He tries his best to break through the space with one punch, but he doesn''t find lengyi. Qinglong can''t hit the target with one punch, and his body is too strong. He laughs bitterly in his heart. His fist speed is so fast that he doesn''t hit lengyi. Sure enough, the strength of the God of war is unfathomable. Maybe it''s not even the tip of the iceberg now.


    When Qinglong was laughing bitterly in his heart, the sound of breaking the air came from his ear. Then he saw the shadow of a fist in his eyes. Before he could get used to it, it hit him on the chest.


    At this critical moment, the brain is blank, without any thinking, maybe it is the instinctive reaction of fighting, Qinglong hands on, two arms a strength of integration, block in front of the chest, Huawei a shield..


    When his fist hit his arm, Qinglong felt that he didn''t have much power. Just when Qinglong was confused, a powerful force came from his fist in an instant. Qinglong was shocked and flew back. But where could he have time to vent his powerful fist power.


    Qinglong''s huge and strong body was knocked out and flew to a wall. Then the wall banged. The whole training room was shaking like an earthquake. Many people felt that the ship was under strong impact, and the rate of deflection was a little.

 Chapter 641

    It''s only a matter of one or two rounds from Leng Yi''s hand to the end of Qinglong''s being beaten out. However, for the soldiers of Xingtian legion, they were shocked, with a look of horror on their faces.


    The God of war has always been deified in the Legion. There are few people who have seen Leng Yi do it.


    Although Qinglong and others are members of the guard of the God of war, they still have another identity, that is, the commander in chief of all the special combat members of the Legion. Their strength is incredible. However, they did not expect that Qinglong, whom they regarded as an idol, could not even stop a move in the hands of the God of war. The strength of the God of war has exceeded the limit of human beings, It''s incredible.


    Although Qinglong was badly injured, his endurance was not the same. He stretched his body and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at his face, I don''t think the injury was too serious.


    "Boss, save face, I was almost crippled by you!" Qinglong kneaded his numb arm and said with a bitter smile.


    "I told you a long time ago that we are mercenaries. The enemies we face are very strong. If we are not careful, we will lose our lives. So no matter what kind of enemies we face, we should not take them lightly. It seems that you have not been trained in the war for a long time. Although your strength has not declined, your mind has become more comfortable. It seems that you need more severe training, To throw you on the battlefield, I think the best training is to have experienced the fire of war! " Leng Yi Leng said.


    "The boss''s lesson is that it''s really comfortable these days. He doesn''t even do his best in training." Green dragon a face shame of say.


    "It''s not just you, but many people of the Legion have such thoughts. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the Legion will not be far away from extinction. It''s not in vain to say that the Legion was born in hardship and died in happiness." Said coldly.


    It is undeniable that Leng Yi is the greatest credit of the Legion from scratch and from small to large, because he created a spirit of the Legion, which runs through the whole Legion. It is this spirit of bravery and never giving up that makes the Legion the largest mercenary in the world and makes many countries fear it.


    But it''s hard to start a business, and it''s even harder to keep it. The most difficult years have passed. Facing a more relaxed situation, it has gradually made the Legion feel comfortable. Leng Yi knows that there is nothing wrong with this idea, but for the same legion, it means that they are on the verge of failure. So Leng Yi felt that he had to change this mentality. Fortunately, it was just sprouting. It was not very difficult to change it.


    "Everyone, assemble." Cold Yi''s face is cold.


    With Leng Yi''s command, all the soldiers quickly line up in five rows and stand in front of him neatly. Many of these people are elites from all parts of the Legion. They have iron willpower and strong strength, so they are selected to join the special forces.


    "I''m a little disappointed to see your strength, because your strength is far away from the strength of the first group of special combat team members. I don''t know that special combat training is so easy now that you all become special combat team members through training. I don''t care about the previous things, but from now on, the next training of the torture Corps will be more cruel, I can''t help but need you to be powerful and have your own momentum. After the end of this mission, you will go into the battlefield of killing and leave the special forces without training your momentum. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Yes, God of war." Although was scolded shamelessly, but all the players or loud response.


    "Good. Let''s disband." Cold Yi light says. After disbanding, everyone is ready for the coming battle.


    A few hours later, lengyi monitored that the old man got on a ship and then continued to move eastward. No wonder the old man could quickly feel that their ship was in this sea area after William was captured.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Can you be sure how many people are on the other ship?" Leng Yi asked.


    "It''s just a big fishing boat. There are 180 people in it. There''s no problem, so we can''t be sure." Green Dragon said.


    "Then follow. As long as you follow, you will find their old nest there." Leng Yi doesn''t care.


    "Yes, God of war" Qinglong road.


    "By the way, how''s William now?" Leng Yi suddenly asked.


    "The supplier of delicious food and good drink will not neglect. He has contacted his brother. When the other party heard that we asked for a ransom of 100 million, he almost didn''t blow up the phone." Green Dragon said with a smile.


    "We can''t let it go. At this price, the hurricane pirates have robbed too many things over the years. This one hundred million US dollars is not much for the hurricane pirates. Besides, even if the hurricane pirates don''t have it, they still have a backer. The Lawrence family has a lot of money. You can give them anything." Said Leng Yi.


    "OK, I see." Qinglong nodded.


    "By the way, one thing I forgot to ask is, what is the relationship between William and the old man? How could the old man send such an important jade pendant to William for the sake of a foreigner¡° Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    ¡±I have asked William about this matter. It''s not complicated. When William was still robbing, he happened to meet the old man floating on a board. Don''t even know that a cruel William ordered the old man to be rescued. Later, in order to repay Wei Li''s kindness of cultivating jade, the old man gave him something that he had paid for his mental strength and kept it for the best to save his life. " Green Dragon way "understand, William also know nothing about the old man, the other side is to repay." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "God of war, what should I do now?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Take care of William, and continue to follow the old man. As long as the front line has not disappeared, we can find the old man''s sect." Leng Yi said.


    "Yes, God of war." As soon as Qinglong waved, two big men immediately picked up William and took him away.


    William''s words made lengyi pay attention. According to William''s description, the old man was injured and passed out in a coma, and floated on the sea by the wooden board. He Qinglong didn''t want to go up and down. Since the old man could be injured, it showed that there was someone more powerful than him.


    "Forget it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Leng Yi shook his head.


    On the Kaitian, lengyi was lying on the front platform of the deck, enjoying the sea breeze and warm sunshine. Sunshine, sea water and blue sky are indeed a rare enjoyment.

 Chapter 642

    Lengyi is lying on the front platform of the cockpit, enjoying the sea breeze and the warm sunshine. It''s really a rare enjoyment. This trip not only rescued Xihua, Lianhua and juehua, but also met a mysterious master. Lengyi has a feeling that this mysterious master will bring him a great surprise.


    While Leng Yi is meditating, she hands over a glass of fragrant red wine. Leng Yi opens her eyes and finds that Qi Yuyan has come to her side with a smile and a beautiful face. With Leng Yi''s powerful mind, she can''t help but indulge in it.


    Lengyi took the wine, gently shaking, said: "I remember this is the Kaitian warship, in the warship is not allowed to exist wine."


    "It''s Qinglong who came by the way from Huashen. They are all rare treasures, not the drinks of Kaitian." Qi Yuyan rolled her eyes and took a look at Leng Yi.


    "The wine is not bad. I''ll ask Qinglong later how much he took and let him keep it all for me." Cold Yi a head, a glass of red wine drink, road.


    "It''s a red wine that has been treasured for many years. It''s a waste to drink it like you do." Qi Yuyan said with a smile.


    "It''s just red wine. It''s precious in China. It''s for people to drink." Lengyi doesn''t care about Tao.


    "It''s true that I value it so much that I don''t think it''s just a kind of wine in the guise of luxury." Qi Yuyan smiles, raises her head and drinks a glass of red wine.


    Leng Yi smiles and doesn''t say anything. She knows that Qi Yuyan is in line with her own ideas. In fact, Leng Yi and Qi Yuyan are from two worlds. If it''s not a misunderstanding, they won''t get together. Fortunately, they both know that since they want to go on together in the future, they have to adapt to each other''s world.


    Qi Yuyan also smiles slightly. At this time, their hearts are interlinked with each other. Qi Yuyan gently nestles in lengyi''s arms, silent is better than sound.


    Soon someone destroyed the comfort and tranquility. Qinglong came to lengyi in a hurry and said, "boss, there are some accidents ahead. Another cargo ship is approaching us quickly, and a patrol ship is chasing us behind. But they can''t find us yet."


    Lengyi gently starts to work, slowly holds Qi Yuyan who has been sleeping in her arms, and says: "you go to the command and control room first, I''ll come right away."


    "Yes, boss." Qinglong nods, turns around and runs to the command and control room.


    Leng Yi takes Qi Yuyan to the rest area of the warship. Seeing Leng Yi go in, the four of them immediately stand up. They are respectful, curious and scared. They look at Leng Yi.


    After all, burying flowers is familiar with Leng Yi, so he took the lead in saying, "Mr. Leng, what''s wrong with Yuyan?"


    "She''s too tired these days, so she fell asleep. Look, help me take care of it. I have something to deal with outside." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Yes, but is it serious? I just heard a few soldiers say that there seems to be an armed patrol ship. " Burying flower asked.


    "It''s just a clown. It''s nothing to worry about." Leng Yi''s mouth shows a trace of disdain.


    Seeing lengyi leave, juehua, Lianhua and Xihua can''t help but feel relieved. Juehua calmed down and said, "I feel so nervous. Although Mr. Leng always has a smile on his face, I still feel that I can see through my mind at a glance."


    "Mr. Leng has a good temper. I''ve never seen him lose his temper in such a period of time, but I can see that Mr. Leng is definitely a strong and decisive man. Otherwise, general Qinglong and so many soldiers will be so respectful to him, so you should stop being unruly in the future, do you understand?" Burying flower admonishes to say.


    "Sister burying flowers, we are all dependent on others now, so we are still qualified to ask for anything." Lianhua sighed and said.


    "Well, you don''t have to be sentimental. You are in better shape now than before." Bury flower to persuade way.


    After leaving the warship cabin, lengyi went directly to the command and control room and asked, "what''s new?"


    "Boss, the distance is getting closer. It won''t be long before they find us." Green Dragon said.


    "Did you find out who they were?" Leng Yi asked.


    "Boss, find out. The cargo ship ahead is Huaxia, and the armed patrol ship behind is Indonesia. Indonesian armed patrol ships are pursuing Chinese cargo ships. I don''t know what happened to both sides. " Qinglong road.


    "Patrol ship pursues cargo ship. Is this cargo ship engaged in smuggling?" Lengyi frowned.


    "It doesn''t look like the patrol boat can catch up with the freighter very quickly, but the patrol boat is trailing behind and firing guns from time to time. It''s obviously playing cat and mouse." Qinglong road.


    "It seems that the cat and mouse game you said is coming to an end." Lengyi looked at the situation on the remote sea on the monitoring screen and said.


    "It''s over." Qinglong also continued.


    It seems that the patrol boat is tired of playing. Originally, it had a certain distance to scare the freighter, but now it suddenly accelerated and quickly approached the freighter. After all, the speed of the freighter could not catch up with that of the patrol boat, so even if the speed was maximized, the distance between the two sides would continue to shrink.


    Through the UAV, the siren of the patrol ship, the sound of the alarm, and the sound of the call are clear: "listen to the ship in front, you have crossed the sea area of our country. Stop the ship immediately for inspection. Again, stop the ship for inspection."


    "Boss, the patrol boat is going to catch up with the freighter. What should we do?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Give them a little jam." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "I understand." Qinglong knows the way.


    "When the gun locks the patrol ship, remember that as long as you hit between the two ships, you can''t kill the patrol ship." Green Dragon said.


    "Yes, the gun system is activated." A soldier pressed the button on the console and heard a roar. Then he felt the warship''s body tremble slightly. A fire dragon with a long tail crossed a line of fire in the air and flew between the two ships.


    At this time, the freighter was running away desperately, while the patrol boat was chasing happily, and did not notice the hidden warship Kaitian in the distance, nor did it notice the missiles flying in the sky.


    Patrol ships are slowly narrowing the distance between them and cargo ships, and soon they are less than one kilometer away. The distance of one kilometer is only a few minutes to catch up with.


    See immediately to the mouth of fat, can not help but speed up a few points. Some were elated, and laughter could be heard clearly on patrol boats.


    There was a huge explosion. Between the two ships, there was a huge wave of energy. The powerful force of the wave pushed the cargo ship forward quickly. Similarly, the patrol ship was almost stationary and turned over.

 Chapter 643

    The patrol boat was thrown upside down by the huge waves caused by the explosion. If the driver of the patrol boat hadn''t had better driving skills, it would have been submerged by the waves.


    The patrol boat managed to stabilize its figure. Seeing that the fishing boat had already run far away, it immediately sounded the siren and the police. The leader of the patrol team roared: "what''s the matter? How could there be shells? "


    "Captain, look ahead." One of the crew on the patrol ship looked at the distance in horror and said.


    "What are you looking at?" The patrol captain followed the crew''s eyes from impatience at the beginning to shock and fear later.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" The player asked, trembling.


    To be the captain of a patrol boat is naturally intelligent. The captain''s face sank and he seemed determined. Looking at the approaching warship, the captain began to shout¡° Listen to the warships in front, you have crossed our waters. Stop immediately. Repeat, stop, otherwise we will think you are provoking and causing war. "


    Hearing the other party''s call, lengyi looks at Qinglong, nods and says, "have we reached the waters of Indonesia now?"


    "Not yet, but soon." Qinglong looked at the chart and said.


    "So the other side has now left the waters of their country?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Green Dragon replied.


    "Let them lay down their arms and surrender, deny to kill them directly." Leng Yi said with a trace of killing on his face.


    Qinglong immediately sends lengyi''s words to the other party''s patrol ship.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" Asked the patrol, trembling.


    "Do as they say." The captain thought for a while, and finally decided that it seems that the little captain is not a fool, and he knows how to judge the situation.


    The warship slowly stopped. Only a few minutes later, the warship had rushed over and attacked the patrol ship wave by wave. Compared with the warship in front of us, the patrol ship was too weak. Any gun on the Kaitian destroys the Indonesian patrol ship with one shot.


    The warship made a circle around patrol boat 4. As for the fishing boat, seeing the appearance of the first warship, she was afraid to get close, for fear that she would just get out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "Everyone come to the deck and squat down for inspection. Anyone who resists will be regarded as a provocation and killed." Green dragon with a loud shock road.


    More than a dozen patrol officers, holding their heads one by one, gathered on the deck one after another, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    The Kaitian warship also stopped, and a line of soldiers with guns appeared on the side of the ship. Each of them pointed their guns at the crew of the patrol ship to guard against any change.


    Then green dragon with a pair of soldiers jumped on the armed patrol ship, "you guys, all honest with, who dares to change, I will shoot anyone." Green Dragon sneers.


    Then Qinglong turned around and told one of the soldiers, "take this team leader to Kaitian, and the rest of them will be locked up. Watch it. Don''t make any mistakes."


    On the Kaitian, Qinglong left the team leader at lengyi''s feet: "boss, this boy''s name is sahan, and he is the leader of the patrol ship. This guy is not a good thing. We found a lot of things on the patrol ship, which were robbed by this boy."


    Before he finished speaking, the team leader suddenly jumped up and quickly came to lengyi. He held a sharp dagger in one hand and lengyi in the other. He pointed the dagger at lengyi''s neck and yelled: "I think this person should be very important to you. Put down your weapons and make sure I leave this freighter safely, I can let this man go.


    "Idiot." Green Dragon scolds, can''t help but feel sad for sahan. It''s not good to take anyone as a hostage. You have to take lengyi. Isn''t that for death.


    However, Qinglong still admires the team leader. Seeing the powerful weapons in the hands of Qinglong and others, he immediately chooses to surrender. He has been forbearing. Even Qinglong doesn''t find that the other party has a bad idea.


    Then, when I see Leng Yi, I quickly confirm her identity, and suddenly make trouble, hijack Leng Yi, and grasp the right time.


    When sahan was elated, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. Then he lost consciousness and his dagger fell to the ground. Then he flew upside down, fell on the deck and glided more than ten meters on the deck.


    Green Dragon went to sahan and looked at sahan who was lying on the deck and spitting blood. He said with some emotion: "you are really a talent, but your eyes are not very bright. Although the identity of the person you are holding is the highest, but the strength is also the strongest. I don''t know whether you should praise your good vision or regret your bad luck and sleep, He''s remote, but he''s holding the most powerful man. "


    "Qinglong brought him here. There is a new situation. The boy just saw that the situation was not right. He had sent a distress message to a cruiser patrolling in Indonesian waters, but we intercepted it." Lengyi looks at the news in his hand and says to Qinglong.


    "What do you think, boss?" Qinglong asked after reading the information.


    "How can we let the fat go? We are hurricane pirates now. It''s a good idea to rob warships." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Under the torture of Qinglong, sahan couldn''t hold on any longer. He told all the information about the warship that was coming to support, which made lengyi and others have an intuitive understanding of the situation of the warship, which would be of great help to the next battle.


    The plan is carried out immediately. Lengyi and others commandeered the small freighter, dressed as crew, and drove to the cruiser.


    At midnight, two nautical miles away from the Indonesian warship, Qinglong whispered, "boss, the target has appeared. Now it''s fast approaching us."


    Lengyi immediately summoned up his spirit and gave the order: "everyone, everyone, the goal has appeared. Carry out according to the original plan."


    Soon a warship had rushed over, and several bright lights swept over from a long distance. After the siren sounded, there was a call: "listen to the ship in front, you have crossed the sea area of our country. Stop the ship immediately for inspection. Repeat, stop the ship for inspection."


    Lengyi asked you to stop the boat and said, "stop the boat, everyone be careful."


    "Everyone on deck, hold their heads for inspection. Anyone who resists will be regarded as a provocation and killed." The warship soon approached the freighter, and an officer on it said with a murderous face.


    More than a dozen special combat team members changed their clothes one by one, holding their heads, came from all directions one after another and gathered on the deck. Even lengyi and Qinglong were among them. They played very well.

 Chapter 644

    Seeing that Leng Yi and others on the freighter were very cooperative and did not resist at all, the leading officer was quite calm in heart and had a slight killing intention on his face. Although he did not pay attention to Leng Yi and others, as a soldier, he still felt a trace of danger. However, seeing Leng Yi and others squatting on the ground, the leading officer put that trace of danger behind him.


    Then a group of armed soldiers surrounded lengyi and others in a small circle. In addition to the supplementary warning, some of these armed soldiers have already boarded the freighter and started to inspect it.


    Leng Yi is not worried that the other party will find anything unusual. You should know that this time they dress up as crew members, all of them are elite. They are absolutely good at camouflage. If they dress up as crew members, they will never show a trace of military atmosphere.


    As for the things in the cabin, Leng Yi and others didn''t move at all, so this is a real cargo ship. Even if it is checked again, nothing can be found.


    Soon a soldier reported to the leading Officer: "report, sir, we have searched the whole freighter. There are no weapons. It''s just an ordinary freighter. It''s full of goods."


    "Strange, the armed patrol ship said that it was attacked. Our speed is fast enough. Except for this cargo ship, there are no suspicious ships around." Said the leading officer, frowning.


    "What shall we do now, sir?" Asked the soldier.


    "It''s trouble." The leading officer scolded, turned back and told a soldier, "take them down, lock them up and interrogate them. Maybe it has something to do with the disappearance of the patrol boat."


    "What about this freighter?" Asked the soldier.


    "The old rule is to sell the ship and the goods secretly." The leading officer waved and said impatiently, it seems that such things have not been done less.


    When Leng Yi and others heard the officer''s words, there was a sneer in their eyes. They were so skilled that they must have done this kind of killing and robbing. I don''t know how many times. These so-called soldiers are more hateful than the pirates. The pirates also speak a little bit about morality. Robbery is just for money. It''s unnecessary. It rarely hurts people''s lives. But these soldiers are different. They kill people directly.


    Leng Yi and others were escorted to the cruiser, while the cargo ship was operated by several soldiers, followed by the cruiser, and came to the cargo hold. Leng Yi looked up at the cruiser.


    Looking at lengyi dare to look up, a soldier has kicked over: "hold your head down, go quickly, or throw it into the sea to feed the shark."


    Seeing that someone dares to kick lengyi, Qinglong and several special combat team members glare at the soldier.


    "How dare you wait for me? I''ll kill you." The soldier was stunned, and then came back to his senses. He was angry and shamed and pointed a gun at Leng Yi and others.


    Leng Yi sighed and couldn''t play any more. Before the other party finished speaking, Leng Yi gave a wink and took the lead. He saw Leng Yi move forward and his whole body was close to the soldier. A sharp dagger stabbed the soldier in the throat. The soldier wanted to call, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s go." Another soldier saw that the soldier didn''t leave and said quickly.


    Green Dragon immediately shrieked: "hands on." As he spoke, he also moved. A soldier beside him was pinched by Qinglong''s throat and twisted hard. His whole neck made a click sound. He choked like suffocation, but he couldn''t make a sound and fell down slowly.


    The special combat team members have also made moves one after another, choosing the soldiers who are close to them and killing them with one hit.


    One of the last soldiers found something wrong and yelled: "guard," but before he finished speaking, he saw that the dagger in lengyi''s hand had been inserted into his neck and even put his hand on his waist. He died before he could draw a gun.


    The escorted soldiers were all solved in an instant, and all of them were killed with one blow.


    Leng Yi said in a low voice: "the special forces are divided into two teams. One team goes to the rest cabin. If there is any resistance, kill them. The second team goes to the deck to control the cruiser. Remember, the officer is captured alive. There are some things to ask him."


    The two special forces captains each led a group, carrying the guns just captured from the soldiers, and attacked according to the plan. The number of this cruiser is quite large. It is estimated that the problem for these special forces to deal with the soldiers on the cruiser is not very big.


    As for Leng Yi and Qinglong, they didn''t take action. Even Qinglong didn''t want to take action because of the strength of the people on the ship. Leng Yi didn''t even want to take action. He gave the chance to the special combat team members and let them have a good experience. Only after the iron blooded killing can they become a real soldier.


    The strength of the soldiers on this cruiser is also good, and they soon find out the action of the special combat team members, so the harsh emergency alarm sounds on the ship. When they hear all kinds of gunshots, it seems that the battle is still very fierce. However, lengyi believes that with the strength of special combat team members, he can still cope with it. It''s only a matter of time before he can win and take control of the cruiser.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Doesn''t it seem that there''s anything left for us? " Green Dragon hands a stand, some wry smile said.


    "From the beginning to the end, the captain of the cruiser didn''t show up. I''m curious. Let''s meet the captain." Said Leng Yi.


    "Good." Qinglong nodded.


    As for where the captain''s room is, Leng Yi and Qinglong really don''t know, but where the gunfire is the most intense, the captain should be there. A warship needs the captain to be in command, even in the command room, where the defense is the most rigorous. Because the command room, representing the heart of a ship, has a lot of soldiers to protect.


    "Boss, this warship''s distress signal has been sent out." Qinglong received a radio report.


    "I thought they could hold on for a while, but I didn''t expect to ask for help so soon." Cold Yi light says.


    "If the special forces don''t even have this strength, it''s a waste of hellish training." Green Dragon naturally said.


    "Ha ha, when will the other party''s rescue arrive?" Cold Yi light smile way.


    "In less than half an hour, the other party''s rescue forces will arrive." The green dragon immediately returns a way.


    "Make a quick decision and finish this warship in 20 minutes, so as to avoid any change." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Twenty minutes is no problem, but do you want to play a little more?" The green dragon asked, full of war.


    "No, if you really destroy one of the other party''s patrol fleets, the other party will be crazy and may do something. Now we have something to do. The mysterious old man is our main target. " Leng Yi shook his head.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call Kaitian to meet you when the battle is over in 20 minutes." Qinglong nodded.


    Lengyi nodded, then quickly ran to the control and command center.

 Chapter 645

    The whole warship is full of gunfire, fighting, pain and wailing. This is a life and death battle. No one will show mercy. In the end, either you or I will die.


    As soon as two Indonesian soldiers rushed out of the narrow cabin with weapons, they felt a gust of wind coming towards them. Then they saw the blood gushing from their necks, forming a bloody flower. Drop the weapon in hand, the neck with weak hands, slowly fall down, and finally lose life.


    It''s almost a massacre on one hand. If it''s on the battlefield, the killing power caused by groups of soldiers is no worse than that of special soldiers. However, in this kind of warship, the limited space, the killing technology of special forces play a full role. Using the terrain and close to the body, all of them are one to one.


    Lengyi and Qinglong continue to move forward. Along the way, they meet many Indonesian soldiers. Lengyi and Qinglong move too fast. Even if the Indonesian soldiers hold weapons in their hands, their nerves can''t keep up with lengyi''s speed, so they can''t hit lengyi and Qinglong at all.


    Several Indonesian soldiers couldn''t stop Leng Yi''s advance at all. Leng Yi waved out with one hand, and a powerful force went through the space, directly killing several soldiers, even breaking a bunker. Hiding behind the bunker, the two Indonesian soldiers were even more miserable. Under the strong force, there were no bones left, and they became flesh and blood.


    Not far away from the special combat team members see shocked, in the heart of blood killing excitement, more and more fierce, they are cold Yi took up a strong kill. For a time, the strength of the country kept soaring, and the speed of killing was even faster. It seems that it doesn''t take 20 minutes to solve all the Indonesian soldiers in more than 10 minutes.


    Sam, the captain hiding in the command room, looks at the scene outside. He is sweating and full of fear. Even if there are several fully armed soldiers around him, it is difficult for Sam to have a sense of security. The rescue signal has been sent out, but it will take at least half an hour for the rescue force to arrive.


    However, the killing outside is almost one-sided, and the soldiers under his command are also elite, but they are not the place for the other party''s round. The enemy is really fierce.


    Just when Sam was in a panic, Qinglong flew two bangs with one foot, and the body hit the door of the captain''s room. The door was knocked open, and the soldiers inside immediately fired countless bullets from their weapons and went straight to lengyi and Qinglong.


    But something strange happened. With a cold drink, Qinglong suddenly formed an invisible shield on his body. The bullet hit on it, causing waves. It was like a stone thrown into the water. The bullet did not break through the thin barrier, so it floated quietly beside Qinglong.


    All the Indonesian soldiers saw such a strange scene and were completely stunned. They even forgot to continue shooting.


    Then I saw Qinglong''s body shaking, and his powerful force burst out. I saw the bullets that were still in the air rushing towards the Indonesian soldiers at a faster speed.


    Only the sound of "bang bang bang" was heard, and the Indonesian soldiers on the opposite side suddenly had countless bullet holes, and the blood spurted out. It seems that Indonesia on the opposite side has no chance to survive at all.


    Sam was the only one who didn''t get called by the bullet. When he watched the soldiers fall down, Sam sat down on the floor in fright, shivering with fear.


    Seeing Sam''s cowardly appearance, a look of disdain flashed across Qinglong''s face.


    "Who are you?" Sam, after all, is the captain, trying to keep calm.


    "It''s tiring to talk with your head down." Green Dragon said, directly mention Sam''s body, gently push, saw Sam''s body was sent out, fell on the sofa.


    When he looked up, there was a young man sitting on the sofa opposite him, who was naturally lengyi.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. You''d better give up the resistance. Otherwise, there won''t be a living man on this warship." Lengyi''s words are threatening with orders.


    The scream outside is constantly ringing and beating Sam''s nerves. Sam doesn''t doubt lengyi at all. If he doesn''t order to stop the resistance, no one outside will survive.


    An urgent call for help came from Yinmaili: "Captain, the enemy is too strong for us to stop. We are in urgent need of support. We are in urgent need of support."


    Reinforcements? Reinforcements? Now that he was in danger, Sam had a desperate look on his face.


    Looking at lengyi one eye, Sam finally gave the order: "everyone put down their weapons, give up resistance."


    With Sam''s words, the soldiers who were struggling to resist immediately laid down their weapons. They watched the people around them die one by one, and their fear had been suppressed to the extreme. But as soldiers, they had to carry out the orders and protect their honor. Now some people bear the responsibility of surrender. Of course, they would not sacrifice in vain and maintain the so-called dignity.


    As the Indonesian soldiers laid down their weapons and no longer resisted, the progress of the clean-up campaign immediately increased a lot and soon entered the final stage.


    "Report, team one has cleared the deck. All enemies are under control. It''s safe." A team leader reports on the radio.


    "Report, team two has cleared all the enemies in the warship. Everything is under control. It''s safe." Then, the second team leader reported on the radio.


    Hearing that the special forces have controlled the whole warship, lengyi immediately orders the warship to leave the current sea area quickly, because the support is coming soon.


    More than ten minutes later, armed helicopters and several warships appeared in the sea area, but what they saw was only the slightly wavy sea, but the smell of blood was still in the air, but there was no sign of cruisers, and all communication was broken.


    At this moment, lengyi sat in front of Sam, holding a glass of high-end foreign wine in his hand, and said to Sam, "Captain Sam, I didn''t expect you to have such a good red wine here. I''m afraid it''s not your own wine."


    "From the sea." Sam is very frank.


    "To be frank, I''m sure we''ll have a good cooperation." Lengyi said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Sam asked suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are our prisoner now. But I want to treat you as a friend. The key is your attitude. I think we can cooperate. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to worry. We didn''t want to occupy your warship. We just borrowed it. At the same time, we disdain your robbery. You insult the soldiers, It''s just a lesson for you. " Cold Yi drank the red wine in the cup, light say.


    Although Sam was very angry in his heart, he had to bow his head under the eaves, so he had to agree and said, "of course, as the captain, I''m very welcome to provide you with convenience, and I''m very willing to cooperate with you. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s not urgent. You need a good rest so that you can have the energy to cooperate with us!" Leng Yi turns to leave the captain''s room.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that we should meet a big fish this time. It seems that we are very lucky." Green Dragon said excitedly.


    "It''s really lucky to send someone to look at Sam. there should be no mistake." Said Leng Yi.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I promise to serve the captain well and don''t let him suffer any harm." Green Dragon claps chest to promise to say.


    Just at this time, a correspondent came to report: "the God of war, general Qinglong, Indonesian warships are still chasing everywhere. We were almost found several times."


    "Speed up, get close to the Kaitian, and get rid of the Indonesian warships." Leng Yi said quickly.


    "Boss, it seems that Indonesian warships are completely crazy." Qinglong road.


    "Now Sam''s in our hands. They''re not crazy." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    At daybreak, the whole sea was endless. The armed helicopters in the air and the Indonesian warships on the ground still didn''t find lengyi and others, but they didn''t give up at all. They were still frantically searching. It seems that there must be something worthy of attention from Indonesia on Sam''s cruiser.


    Leng Yi also knows that the Indonesian warship will not give up, so he has been ordering the cruiser to move forward quickly. Leng Yi and others will be killed. They can still take cover at night, but it''s daybreak, and it''s still in the Indonesian waters. How can such a cruiser not be concealed? So what we have to do now is to quickly merge with the Kaitian, so that we can have enough self-protection.


    Finally, before the discovery of the Indonesian warship, lengyi and others finally joined the Kaitian warship.


    "Qinglong, send Sam to Kaitian immediately." Lengyi immediately ordered.


    "Yes, boss, but what about this cruiser?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Leave a gift for the Indonesian rescue warship. You can arrange for people to drive the cruiser in other directions, leaving some traces along the way, so that the Indonesian warship can find it, stop at a place, install a bomb on the cruiser, and let the submarine take down the pilot. As long as the Indonesian warship finds the cruiser, it will detonate the bomb immediately." Leng Yi''s face showed a trace of killing.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that you will complete the task. This time, you will give a big gift to the Indonesian warships. In those years, these Indonesian warships did not give us less trouble, but they detained a lot of our freighters. Later, if our warships had not taught them several lessons, they would have been more arrogant." Green Dragon hate hate said.


    At the beginning, the Legion was still very different. Now it is the king of mercenaries. There are some mineral deposits in Africa. At that time, the Legion had a bad relationship with several other mercenary legions and often had conflicts. Later, Indonesian warships colluded with several mercenary legions to inspect the Legion''s cargo ships at sea and seized a lot of goods, I know that when the sea power of the Legion developed, I taught the Indonesian warships a lesson several times, but the other side was a little bit restrained. Therefore, the Indonesian warships and the Legion have a long history of grudges.

 Chapter 646

    Seeing lengyi''s safe return, Qi YuYan''s worried mood relaxed.


    Just like the plan of lengyi, the Indonesian fleet gradually fell into the trap set by lengyi and Qinglong. There was a loud noise from the sea. Sam''s warship sank directly in the fire, and two warships sank with it. At the same time, the explosion also engulfed countless Indonesian soldiers.


    Looking at the battle reports coming back from the front, Qinglong was all subdued. Originally, he just wanted to teach the Indonesian fleet a lesson, but he didn''t expect to achieve such great results. It seems that the Indonesian fleet attaches more importance to captain Sam than lengyi and others think.


    "Boss, is it a bit of a big game this time? The Indonesian fleet has suffered heavy losses this time. Three warships sank and the soldiers in front of it are worth the loss of a battle. This time, the Indonesian fleet will be crazy." Green dragon some schadenfreude said.


    "I didn''t expect to achieve such a great effect. It seems that those guys in the Indonesian fleet haven''t made any progress. They deserve the sinking of three warships." Leng Yi sneers.


    "Boss, do you want to tell Sam the news?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Of course, I have to tell you that the reason why this guy didn''t say anything was that he was still imagining that the Indonesian fleet would come to save him. It''s just his wishful thinking. " Cold escape road.


    "This guy will hate us very much when he hears this news. It will be even more difficult to ask for something from him." Green dragon not without worry said.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is very afraid of death. Only when he completely destroys the defense line in his heart, he will be honest." Cold escape road.


    Leng Yi was right. When Sam got that three warships were sunk, he didn''t believe it at all. Then Qinglong took out the explosion scene photographed when the warship was lurking. There were traces of broken warships everywhere and many bodies floating.


    Sam roared angrily: "you demons, you will die hard."


    "Captain Sam, save your strength. I''m the devil. Whoever dares to be our enemy will be ready to die." Cold escape road.


    After listening to Leng Yi''s words, Sam gradually regained his sense of anger and calmed down. Then a wave of fear surged into his heart. Since Leng Yi had the courage to bomb and sink three warships and take the lives of thousands of soldiers, how could he care about his life? Sam also knew that Leng Yi still had him, and there must be something to use, Otherwise, it will be the same as the dead soldiers.


    "Mr. Sam, have you considered whether you want to cooperate honestly?" Lengyi asked with a smile, but the smile in Sam''s eyes was no less than death''s smile.


    "What you want to know, I''ll tell you all I know." Sam''s defense has collapsed.


    "It''s very simple. We want to know what the tianfo project is?" Green Dragon asked.


    "I don''t know what you mean by" tianfo plan " Said Sam, shaking his head at once.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and he had repeatedly given each other opportunities, but although Sam promised to cooperate, he didn''t cooperate at all.


    "I really don''t know what the tianfo plan is. How do you want me to confess?" Sam''s a little crazy.


    "Boss, no, he really doesn''t know" tianfo plan. " Green dragon some doubt asks a way.


    "Rosefinch''s intelligence should not be wrong." tianfo plan "is a plan jointly launched by the Indonesian government and Indonesian fighters. According to the intelligence, Sam is a member of the" tianfo plan ", but later retired for some reasons. Sam is the only person that rosefinch found to be connected with the" tianfo plan ", and the rest do not know anything about the" tianfo plan ". So Sam is the only way to break through Lengyi frowned and said.


    "But boss, he doesn''t look like he knows the" tianfo plan " Green Dragon said.


    Lengyi can''t help frowning when he looks at Sam. Sam really doesn''t look like he knows how to hide. Does Sam really have nothing to do with "tianfo plan", or is Sam hiding too well?


    Qinglong continues to interrogate, while Leng Yi continues to observe, and soon finds a clue. When Sam hears the words "tianfo plan", he shakes his head and says he doesn''t know, but his eyes are in a confused state. He seems to be recalling something, but he can''t remember it.


    Think of here, people like lightning general came to Sam''s front, hand quickly point, Sam''s head on a few, Sam suddenly fainted.


    Then lengyi''s mental power intruded into Sam''s brain. At this time, Sam was in a coma and couldn''t notice it at all.


    After a while, Leng Yi said, "it seems that Sam really didn''t lie."


    "So Sam really didn''t know about the tianfo project." Qinglong''s face was filled with disappointment.


    "It''s not that I don''t know, but someone has deleted all his memories of the tianfo plan. So he can''t remember at all Said Leng Yi.


    "Memory deletion, boss, we''re not busy." Green Dragon said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not for nothing. We still have a chance to know about the" tianfo plan ". Like computers, people''s brains can be restored from deleted memories. As long as Sam''s memory is restored, it is possible for us to know about the tianfo project Said Leng Yi.


    "That''s great, boss. We''d better start to recover Sam''s memory. We''ve been checking the" tianfo plan "for a long time, but we don''t have any clue. Recently, we found that Sam has something to do with the" tianfo plan ". I''m very curious about the" tianfo plan. " Green dragon can''t wait to say.


    "It seems that we can only use soul eating so that we can know what we want." Cold escape road.


    In fact, the so-called soul eating technique is an enhanced version of hypnosis, which stimulates the potential memory in people''s mind and can recall many forgotten things.


    Hypnosis is not harmful to the human body, but hypnosis is not very useful. Some people with strong willpower can''t ask anything. Soul eating, as its name suggests, is a way to damage the soul, stimulate the potential of the brain, and remember many forgotten things.


    Soul devouring can know what you want to know from the other side. As long as the other side knows, it will definitely tell you without any concealment. This is the hegemony of soul devouring.


    This kind of soul devouring is to stimulate the brain potential excessively, which will cause great damage to the brain. Therefore, soul devouring is very domineering, which will do great harm to the person being performed. Sometimes, even if it is not good, it will cause greater damage to the consciousness and soul of the person being searched. It may become a vegetative person, or even die directly.

 Chapter 647

    Although Leng Yi''s soul eating skill on Sam has been improved by Leng Yi himself, the damage to the brain is still not small. Even if it is the best result, it will make the searchee feel that the soul of consciousness appears serious fatigue after being used by soul devouring. It can''t be repaired without a year and a half.


    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed. He pressed his finger on Sam''s quickly, and the soul devouring skill was immediately performed.


    There are many restrictions on the application of soul devouring. It requires not only a precise understanding of the acupoints in the brain, but also a great demand on the opponent''s speed. Otherwise, it will bring irreparable damage to the target, either death or injury.


    Soon Sam''s eyes became confused.


    "What''s your name?" Lengyi asked softly.


    "My name is Sam." Sam came back confused.


    "What is your position in the country?" Cold Yi continues to ask a way.


    "The captain of a cruiser in Indonesia''s first fleet." Sam replied mechanically.


    "Do you know the tianfo plan?" Leng Yi continued.


    Lengyi begins to get down to business. After all, soul devouring does great harm to the soul. Sam can''t last long.


    "Tianfo plan"? When Sam heard the word, his face fell into painful memories, as if there were signs of madness.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''re safe now. Just tell me everything you know and you''ll be fine." Lengyi quickly stabilized Sam''s mood.


    After Sam stabilized his mood, he fell into the memories of the past, and then slowly told the story about "tianfo plan". Although it was incoherent, lengyi and Qinglong still understood a little.


    The so-called "tianfo plan" is to create powerful warriors. Because Indonesian Buddhism is very popular and there are many mysterious Buddhists, it is called "tianfo plan".


    Many sects in India, such as the eight tribes, have found many relics in an ancient temple that has been destroyed but once powerful. These relics embody the life-long strength and perception of the former monks. Although the sariki is magical, it has no divine effect on some peerless warriors.


    So in the end, the eight sects negotiated to use the power contained in the sariki to cultivate powerful warriors. As for the cultivation method, it was very secret. Even the whole Indonesian sect didn''t know much about it.


    The fundamental explanation of this cultivation method is topping. This infuses all the strength of the whole body into the other''s body, making the other become a powerful warrior in an instant.


    Of course, although this kind of topping seems magical, there are still some side effects, but this kind of topping is the legendary magic power. It''s so mysterious that few people understand it.


    But to be sure, this technique of topping is not so simple. Even if we want to do it, we have to look for a long time in advance to find a suitable candidate for topping. Talent, qualification and mentality are indispensable.


    Sam is also a very gifted person with a prominent family background, so he was selected into the "tianfo plan" and became a member of it.


    According to the plan, Sam will become a powerful warrior who is toppled by the sariki''s power, but there are some mistakes during the topping. In one of the sariki, there is not only a strong power, but also a trace of spiritual power. This trace of spiritual power is full of killing frenzy and will be destroyed at any time.


    I don''t know how many years this spiritual power has existed. Even the people who practiced the secret technique of topping didn''t find the relic, so that when they toppled Sam.


    This mental force suddenly ran out to make trouble, so that Sam''s skill of topping came to an end. At the same time, Sam''s whole Kung Fu was wasted. In this way, Sam can no longer participate in the "tianfo plan". Originally, those people did not allow Sam to leave the base of the tianfo plan, but left a useless man. The "tianfo plan" did not want to let him leave, and I was afraid that it would leak the situation of the "tianfo plan".


    Later, because Sam''s family was also very famous in Indonesia, those people did not dare to kill him. They only closed up the "tianfo plan" in Sam''s mind.


    After listening to Sam''s narration, Leng Yi has a general understanding of the tianfo plan.


    Although the power of the original relic is powerful, there is not much that can be used. Therefore, the "tianfo plan" should not create too many strong people.


    At the same time, Leng Yi also learned that those who accepted the sariki only inherited the strength of the sariki. If they only had strength and had no combat experience, their overall strength was not very good.


    Leng Yi knows that the perception of martial arts is not the same. It''s just like people''s thinking. Even if two martial arts brothers are given the same martial arts, they will understand different things.


    At the same time, in a mysterious mountain in Indonesia, there is a mysterious place where the tianfo plan is implemented. In a large house, a white bearded monk puts a yellow relic on a man''s chest, ready to introduce the power of the relic into the man''s body.


    At this time, the man''s face was tense. After all, the power of the sariki was too strong. After more than an hour, Su Xin opened his eyes and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. After all, the improvement of martial arts strength mainly depends on their own cultivation and perception of power.


    If the sariki''s powerful power is poured into the body, even if it is successful, it will take a long time to adapt. For the future, it will lay a huge hidden danger, but the bad result can only be that the powerful power will directly burst the body.


    "Keep your mind in check. I''ll put the power into your body now. Remember, if you can''t bear it, open your mouth immediately." The white bearded monk saw that the other side was uneasy, so he said in a cold voice.


    The man looks a Lin, quickly nod, dare not have any idea.


    The monk moved the power of the relic. The relic glowed faintly. At the same time, a force continuously overflowed. Then, under the constant control of the white bearded monk, a force penetrated into the man''s body.


    Men feel the increasing power and become excited. However, the man immediately thought of what the white bearded monk had just said, immediately restrained his mind, and cautiously felt that the power was flowing in his body.


    Men''s power is constantly rising, and soon stops. Because of the careful Dharma protection of white bearded monks, men are not adapted to this powerful power, but they can still bear it. They just can''t be mobilized for a while, and need to adapt for a period of time.

 Chapter 648

    Sam, who has been killed by soul eating, has no resistance at all. His consciousness is in a blank. There is no secret in front of lengyi and others.


    Sam made it clear that he knew about the tianfo plan, so that lengyi and others had a little understanding of the tianfo plan. However, Sam was only a trivial member of the tianfo plan, and his understanding of the tianfo plan was only superficial, and he could not touch the deep level.


    After listening to Sam''s story, lengyi waves someone to take him away and lock him up for the time being, saving his life, which will be useful in the future. Then Leng Yi fell into a deep meditation. He thought that the plan of tianfo was not as simple as it seemed. Leng Yi, the God of heaven, had dealt with him. He was a man with unfathomable strength, sinister and extremely intelligent. Otherwise, he would not have ruled the Indian warriors for so many years.


    Therefore, Leng Yi has no idea about the deep meaning of the tianfo plan, and can only continue to arrange people to investigate.


    "Boss, it seems that these Indonesian monkeys don''t have any good intentions. With these sarikos, they can create a lot of strong men. In this way, the power of Indonesian warriors will be greatly increased. With the virtue of Indonesian monkeys, they will not be willing to be calm. They are not sure what will happen." Qinglong looked at lengyi in his meditation and said with a frown.


    "You''re right. These Indonesian monkeys don''t have a worry. They have the same virtue as the little devils. If they have a little strength, they will win. We don''t care about other people, but those guys of babuzhong are not ordinary people. Indian warriors are so rampant these years, and they are conniving and supporting behind them." Leng Yi said with a slight frown.


    Indonesia is no better than China. In China, because of the government''s reasons, the warriors are still relatively low-key, but Indonesia is different. Their Buddhism has a strong control. Originally, monks should be all over the world, but the monks in Indonesia are compassionate all day long, and there are few good things in the dark, especially many warriors still have armed forces.


    "Boss, although there is not much conflict with us on the surface, it has caused us a lot of trouble on the surface. This time we should be more cautious." Qinglong analysis said.


    "I know a little about Shitian, the God of heaven. He''s too clever. He''s always pushing the flames in the dark and seldom appears in the light. This time he made such a big noise. I don''t know what he thought. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait and see the change first, and then push the flames behind our back. The fox will always leak its tail." Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "I''d like to make trouble for babuzhong. Boss, what should we do?" Qinglong asked excitedly.


    "Many countries and forces are interested in Indonesia''s tianfo plan, but the tianfo plan is too strict. They have no clue at all, just like headless flies. Now we just need to release the news of tianfo plan. I think many people will be interested in tianfo plan. When many forces rush into India, any conflict will be enough to relieve the headache of Tianshen." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Boss, your move is too insidious, but we didn''t get any benefits. It''s not like your style?" Green dragon some doubts of say.


    "Let others find out the way for us first and find out the situation clearly. It won''t be so simple. So after this thing is over, we should also go to Indonesia and meet the God Shitian to see if his strength has improved. Maybe we''ll get a few relics if we''re lucky." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    Although Leng Yi didn''t explain why things were not simple, Qinglong understood that with Leng Yi''s character, he would be a warrior in Indonesia. With the strength of lengyi and the chaos of other countries, it''s really not difficult to get a few relic.


    According to Leng Yi''s plan, Qinglong informs Zhuque intelligence center and secretly transmits the information about tianfo plan. Of course, it can''t expose the existence of Xingtian Legion. Xingtian Legion also plans to make profit secretly.


    Lengyi and Qi Yuyan and others rest and chat in the warship. At this time, Qinglong comes in in a hurry and says, "boss, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s not a small thing for Leng Yi to see Qinglong in such a hurry.


    "Sam is dead." Green Dragon''s face is ugly and says.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Yi asked in dismay.


    You should know that although Sam''s injury is not light, after sobering up, his spirit will be greatly damaged, but he will not die.


    "We don''t know what happened. Not long after Sam was locked up, he let out a scream and then died. His seven orifices bled to death. There was no time to rescue him." Green Dragon said.


    "Let''s see. You''ll wait here." Lengyi to qiyuyan and others finish, and Qinglong leave.


    Sam was lying on his back in a house in the warship, bleeding from his orifices and looking ferocious, as if he had experienced great pain before he died.


    Lengyi carefully checks Sam''s body, and then puts his hand on Sam''s head. After a while, lengyi gets up and closes Sam''s eyes.


    Leng Yi took the towel handed by the soldiers next to him, wiped his hands, and said: "the means are really cruel. The whole brain has become a pool of paste. Sam''s mind is filled with the fury of the real Qi. Once the real Qi breaks out, it will instantly destroy Sam''s brain. There is no injury outside."


    "The true Qi is hidden so deeply that I didn''t even find it. He could have lived for some time, but the injury and mental damage lead to the outbreak of true Qi in his mind ahead of time. This account is charged to us, which is a black pot for others." Cold escape leakage a helpless said.


    "Boss, who did it?" Green dragon asks in surprise.


    "The only one who can estimate his strength is the Tianshen emperor Shitian. It seems that the Tianshen emperor Shitian really values the tianfo plan, and absolutely does not allow any leakage. First, he seals Sam''s memory of the tianfo plan. Then, in case Sam''s memory is restored, he plants a real Qi in Sam''s mind. As long as the memory seal is touched, the real Qi will explode in an instant, Destroy Sam''s brain, kill Sam in a flash. " Said Leng Yi.


    "Boss, why didn''t we get angry when we asked Sam?" Green Dragon doubts to ask a way.


    "My soul devouring skill is different. He didn''t destroy the seal. He just checked Sam''s subconscious memory. At that time, Zhenqi didn''t feel it. Later, Sam woke up and his mental strength was depressed. Zhenqi thought that someone was going to break the seal, burst out in an instant and killed Sam." Said Leng Yi.


    Then, Leng Yi fell into a deep meditation. Leng Yi was a little surprised by the way that the God of heaven released heaven. Ordinary people can''t do it. It seems that the strength of the God of heaven released heaven has made a lot of progress.

 Chapter 649

    "Boss, isn''t this too troublesome? Why don''t God Shitian just kill Sam?" The green dragon one face doubts of ask a way.


    "In India, Shitian is not absolute. There are many people who make him worry. Sam''s family is one of them, which makes him afraid, so he didn''t kill anyone. I think those who are not strong in background and fail to participate in the tianfo plan should be cleaned up by the God Shitian. " Lengyi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Boss, it seems that we''ve been cheated this time. We''re going to carry the pot for the God of heaven. Sam''s death will surely be counted on us by their family. We can''t get away with this account." Green dragon a face depressed say.


    "Don''t worry if you have too much debt, and don''t care if you have too much money, but let the Legion pay attention." Leng Yi said with indifference.


    "I see, but what about Sam''s body?" Green Dragon asked.


    "Keep it first and keep it well. Maybe it will be useful at that time. It will be a great gift to the God of heaven." Leng Yi said with a mysterious smile.


    It''s really amazing to talk about the smell of one-line lead. Even in such a complex environment on the sea, the smell of one-line lead can not be dissipated. Of course, people can''t smell the smell, and only the civet can smell it. It has to be said that nature is really magical, and every animal has its talent.


    The good use of this talent can bring great success. The civet and the first-line leader have made great achievements in the expansion of the Legion. The civet has a high position in the Legion.


    Relying on the spirit cat and a line of lead, lengyi and others firmly control the mysterious old man''s position and distance on the sea, tracking behind, in order to find the place the old man wants to go.


    The mysterious old man ran away quickly on the sea with a piece of wood. His speed was amazing. When he was fighting against Qinglong, he had to use the secret arts. Although he greatly improved his strength and escaped smoothly, he paid a huge price. After the secret arts failed, his strength would decrease a lot. It was estimated that he would have to rest for a long time to recover, Otherwise, it will damage the foundation and have a great impact on the future.


    The old man''s real name is haiwuya. He is the Deacon elder of Haixian island. He is responsible for handling the foreign affairs of Haixian island. His power is amazing and his strength is unfathomable.


    Once boundless sea fairyland to do things, do not want to encounter a super storm on the road, boundless strength although powerful, but in the face of the incomparable power of nature is not enough to see, and finally encountered a hurricane, William pirates came out to rob, Wilhelm but saved boundless.


    With the strength of boundless sea, although he would not be buried in the sea, William saved him after all, so boundless sea taught William some basic martial arts. Naturally, William was not a stupid man. He knew that boundless sea was a powerful warrior, and he was very flattering. He often gave the stolen goods to boundless sea, and the relationship between them was good.


    William robbed a lot of property this time, so he contacted haiwuya. Haiwuya received a letter from William and left Haixian Island immediately. However, he didn''t expect to meet lengyi. If it wasn''t for the strange skills of Haixian Island, he would be caught by lengyi and others.


    Haiwuya''s strength keeps declining after the secret skill fails. However, in order to escape, he has to work hard. With the special skill of Shanghai Fairy Island, his speed on the sea is not slow. It has to be said that the skill of Haixian island is really magical. Even if people are a little powerful, they can''t walk on the board for such a long time, and the speed is so fast.


    But Haixian island has been living in the sea for nearly a thousand years. We know a lot about the sea and have developed many methods suitable for living in the sea.


    Haiwuya is driving fast on the sea. Looking at the sea fog slowly appearing in front of it, it is normal for haiwuya to see sea fog. However, the appearance of sea fog makes haiwuya extremely happy. Seeing sea fog means that Haixian island is about to arrive.


    Haixian island is a big island. It''s not that no one has been to Haixian island for nearly a thousand years. However, in addition to people from Haixian Island, they can also find Haixian island after they come out of the island. Outsiders can''t find Haixian island after they come out of Haixian island.


    Looking for an island in the vast sea can be called looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, there is a big array to protect the island outside Haixian island. There is always sea fog on the outside of Haixian Island, and ships will lose their way when they enter the sea fog. Because of the array, ships will come out after a few turns in the sea fog, and they can''t find Haixian island at all.


    The boundless sea is rapidly passing through the sea fog. With a special law, the closer to the center of the sea fog, the more reefs leak out of the sea. As a result, even if foreign ships are close to the center of the sea fog, they can''t get close to Haixian island because of the reefs. Therefore, Haixian island has hardly been discovered in recent years, and it has always existed mysteriously.


    The boundless sea passes through innumerable reefs, and the sea fog disperses, leaving a huge island. The scenery is beautiful, just like a paradise with beautiful scenery, unique caves and beautiful scenery. A high mountain stands in the middle of the island, with lush forests on the mountain.


    Stepping on Shanghai Island, boundless can''t help but breathe out a breath, and the panic is also slowly calmed down. At this time, two shadows come quickly. They are two men in their thirties. They arrive in front of boundless in an instant, bow down and say: "welcome boundless elder."


    "No gifts." The boundless sea waved weakly.


    Seeing haiwuya''s pale face and precarious body, the two men were shocked and asked, "elder Wuya, are you hurt?"


    "It''s not in the way. If you encounter some troubles, you should guard here well. Once an outsider comes, you should give an alarm immediately." With that, haiwuya left in a hurry, unwilling to make a fool of himself in front of the two men.


    Looking at the back of boundless sea disappearing slowly, the two young people were stunned for a while. Then they looked at each other. They were shocked. Looking at the elder boundless sea, they were obviously seriously injured. As one of the most powerful elders in Haixian Island, their strength is absolutely unpredictable. Now they are injured. If they were injured by someone, they would be hurt, The strength of the man who wounded the boundless elder was so powerful and terrible that the two men did not dare to think about it.


    In addition to the words of elder boundless just now, the two men have basically determined that someone has injured elder boundless. Thinking of this, the two men can''t help staring at the place where elder boundless appears in horror, so as to prevent strangers from suddenly appearing and give an alarm.


    The array of Haixian island is very strange. There are several ways to go out, but there is only one way to come in, that is, haiwuya. The way to come in is extremely dangerous, and there is a guard at the entrance, so almost no one can sneak into Haixian island.

 Chapter 650

    Haixian island''s protection array has experienced thousands of years, and has been constantly improved. With the help of the special geographical location of the sea, it can not only perfectly hide Haixian Island, but also isolate the smell and sound. Therefore, with the boundless sea entering Haixian Island, the smell of Haixian island is completely covered by the array of Haixian island and the sea fog. Even if the civet has a sensitive nose, it is difficult to catch the smell.


    "Boss, the civet is very restless now, the smell of a line of lead completely disappeared, now how to do?" Green dragon looks at the chinchilla that in one of the soldiers hand continuously roars, headache of say.


    The civet catches food by the scent. This is its talent and instinct. After all, animals are animals. For civet, once the smell disappears, it means the food disappears. Therefore, the beast nature of civet will break out and become restless and ferocious.


    "One line lead and civet are not omnipotent, there are a lot of factors will make one line lead smell disappear, so don''t care." Lengyi put his hand on the forehead of the civet and stroked it gently. Soon the civet''s restless mood gradually calmed down and became clever.


    "But when the mysterious old man disappeared, didn''t our plan come to nothing?" Green dragon some unwilling said.


    After all, haiwuya is a rare master. Qinglong has just broken through and needs an opponent to consolidate himself. Lengyi''s strength is much higher than Qinglong''s. Qinglong doesn''t want to be beaten. Therefore, haiwuya''s well matched opponent keeps Qinglong in mind.


    Lengyi looked at the sea, looking at the distant light sea fog, his face leaking thinking look, do not know what to think?


    "Don''t worry, the mysterious old man will disappear in this sea area. If you look carefully, you will find some clues." Cold Yi takes back vision, light says.


    "I immediately sent an unmanned reconnaissance plane to scout. I just don''t believe that this old guy can disappear out of thin air." Green dragon is not willing to say.


    Just at this time, a soldier quickly ran to report that: "countless reefs have been found in the sea ahead, and the specific range can not be detected. There is a mysterious magnetic field in the depth of the reefs, which has a great impact on the detection."


    "It seems that the old man disappeared in the mysterious sea area. There are countless reefs and mysterious magnetic fields on the bottom of the sea. Warships and submarines can''t enter, so they can only send speedboats to scout." After hearing the report, Qinglong frowned and said.


    "Not for the time being. That sea area is too mysterious. If we enter it rashly, the soldiers will be in danger." Leng Yi shook his head and said.


    "What shall we do now?" I can''t help but feel that Qinglong is not reconciled, and so are some other soldiers.


    Lengyi is not reconciled. The mysterious old man will disappear in this sea area. As long as he looks carefully, he will be able to find clues and uncover the mystery of this sea area. But after all, he knows nothing about the sea area in front of him. Let the soldiers rush in and point out the danger. This is lengyi''s principle.


    Just when Leng Yi and others hesitated, another soldier came quickly and reported sternly: "God of war, according to the intelligence just intercepted, a large number of Indian warships are coming towards our sea area."


    "The Indian fleet is coming fiercely this time. Our current warships are not enough to resist them. Now let''s leave first and avoid the attack. As for this sea area, we don''t know anything about it now. Record the coordinates, and we will explore after we prepare next time." Lengyi orders decisively.


    With the order of lengyi, warships on the sea and submarines under the sea quickly withdraw from this area.


    Haixian island in the center of a mountain, a hall built on top. Haifeng, the owner of Haixian Island, is a white haired, vigorous, red faced and energetic old man. He sits in a seat in the middle of the main hall. There are a group of people, including middle-aged people and older people. Haiwuya is one of them. When he returns to the island for a day, haiwuya still looks bad, but his spirit is much better, There is not a gust of wind blowing over the sick look.


    "Deacon, what''s the matter?" Haifeng, the owner of Haixian Island, looked at the boundless sea and said a word lightly.


    "Report back to the island owner, I met a group of powerful people outside the island, and I was injured by one of them." Said the boundless sea.


    "What After listening to the boundless words, all the people below stood up. They were shocked by the news.


    Haiwuya is the Deacon elder of Haixian island. He is a top-notch expert with unfathomable strength. Although some people think that haiwuya is no worse than haiwuya, they have to admit that haiwuya''s strength has not been hurt. At most, he is half a weight.


    "Deacon, what''s the matter?" Others asked.


    The sea is boundless, dare not have the slightest concealment, explain the situation completely.


    After listening to the endless narration of Haifeng, Haifeng said with no expression: "some people dare to challenge Haixian island. They haven''t heard of it for many years."


    Although Haifeng''s tone is very gentle and his expression is also very flat, his momentum tells everyone that he is very angry now, very angry.


    "Master of the island, I''ll take people out of the island immediately. I''ll take them all back this time to save our face in Haixian island." Next to him, an old man with long white beard stood up and said angrily.


    This man is Haishan, the elder of Haixian island. His strength is still on the boundless sea. They have a good relationship.


    Hearing the speech, Haifeng frowned. Although his eyes were looking at the boundless sea and the mountains, his mind didn''t seem to be on them. After thinking for a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll let you pass this time. Be careful with everything..."


    But before Haifeng finished, he just listened to a voice from the door: "Haishan can''t go. As the elder of Haixian Island, he should stay at Haixian island and help the island owner deal with the island''s affairs. How can he leave easily? I''ll go this time."


    An old man came in. Although he was full of gray hair, he was also hale and hearty, with a dignified face. If you don''t look at his wrinkles and gray hair, you don''t even think he is an old man. As soon as he came in, some of them stood up and nodded, while others were expressionless.


    This man is Hai Tianfang, the deputy leader of Haixian island. He has never been able to deal with people who are in the position of deputy leader. Naturally, Haifeng and Hai Tianfang have not dealt with each other very much. They have been fighting for power and profit, making trouble secretly, and they have done a lot of work behind them.


    Haitianfang also has his own influence in Haixian island. When he just entered the hall, a group of people nodded their heads to show that they were in the same group with him.


    "Deputy Island leader, you are out of the pass. Congratulations on your breakthrough!" Haifeng sat on the seat and said with a smile. He seemed very happy, but he turned his mouth and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. Then he returned to normal.


    Haitian Fang nodded happily and said: "this breakthrough is very smooth, and my strength has been enhanced a lot, so I''ll deal with it this time. It''s just time to temper and consolidate my strength. I''d like to see who dares to provoke us. What do you think?"


    At the end of the last sentence, haitianfang''s eyes swept over the people''s faces. Although the wording was interrogative, there was no doubt in the words.


    At this time, the scene was quiet, and no one dared to reply. Those who supported Haifeng looked at Haifeng, and those who supported haitianfang did not dare to speak at will. After all, Haifeng was the owner of the island, and it was not easy to offend him. Therefore, Haifeng did not speak, and no one dared to speak first.


    "Deputy Islander, these people come out of nowhere. They are just a bunch of clowns. If they can beat the Deacon elder this time, it''s just a test of luck and the harmony between heaven and earth. Some people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth can have any ability. Why do we need the Deputy Islander of Haixian island to do it in person?" Haifeng said without expression.


    "Island Master, I don''t think so. Since the other side can hurt haiwuya, no matter what they rely on, their strength will not be worse. Moreover, I also heard that haiwuya was only one person at that time, and the strength of the others is still unknown, so I think it''s better to be careful."


    "In addition, there are not many people who can deal with them in Haixian island. The island is mainly guarding Haixian island. The elder has to deal with daily affairs. Only I have been closed for such a long time, and I just broke through, and I have nothing to do. Let me deal with this matter, give full play to my waste heat, and make a contribution to Haixian island." Haitianfang said kindly.


    "How dare you bother the Deputy Island leader? It''s still a bit overqualified. It''s better for you to deal with the affairs on the island. Let elder Haishan deal with it." Haifeng''s face is in a dilemma.


    "It''s not necessary. The elder is familiar with the affairs of Haixian island and can''t be changed easily. Besides, the time is running fast. I will do my best for Haixian island and contribute to the development of Haixian island. This time it''s up to me to solve the problem. I can also hone and consolidate my strength and see the strength of the outside warriors." Haitianfang insisted.


    "Well, I''ll trouble the Deputy Islander." Haifeng pretended to be hesitant for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Island Master, this..." the elder next to him wanted to say something, but he was stared back by Haifeng.


    "It''s so good. I won''t let the island owner down. I won''t lose the prestige of Haixian island." Haitianfang was satisfied and nodded.


    "Then please the Deputy island Master. I don''t know when the Deputy island Master is going to leave?" Haifeng face with a faint smile, do not know what is planning.


    "It''s going to be high tide. It''s going to be a few days." Sea and sky square road.


    "OK, deputy island Master, make good preparations." Haifeng nodded without expression.


    After being polite, everyone left. Haitian turned around and left happily. He was very satisfied. His purpose of coming here today has been realized.

 Chapter 651

    With the departure of Haitian side, a group of people in the same camp with Haitian side left with a happy look on their faces. At this time, the rest of the hall were all Haifeng''s confidants, and their faces were not very good-looking. "Island Master, how can you let the Deputy island Master deal with this matter? That old guy must have no peace of mind?" Haishan couldn''t help asking, this compromise means that the power of the Deputy Island leader Hai Tianfang will be further enhanced, which is not a good thing for them.


    In fact, the most important thing Haishan worries about is not the compromise, but the opportunity for Haitian to deal with this matter, which means that Haixian can go to sea to deal with foreign affairs. Haixian is an island after all. After thousands of years of consumption of resources, there is not much left. Therefore, a hundred years ago, Haixian slowly and secretly contacted the outside world, To obtain more resources for development, so foreign affairs have always been in the hands of the island owners. With this, Haifeng can firmly suppress haitianfang.


    Haiwuya is an external deacon elder. Naturally, he knows more about the interests and importance. Although haitianfang is only authorized to deal with this matter, once the gap is opened, haitianfang will be more aggressive, gain more rights and interests, and even snatch the position of Deacon elder. This is not a good news for haiwuya.


    The reason why haiwuya has such great power is brought about by the position of Deacon elder, so haiwuya is more anxious. But since Haifeng, the leader of the island, has made the decision, haiwuya can only be anxious in his heart. He doesn''t dare to be slow. Haiwuya is very clear about the means of the island leader, but the elder is in the first generation of the island leader, Powerful, special status, so boundless dare not like big elder seamount can be unscrupulous expression.


    "Do you think those people are really so easy to deal with?" Haifeng''s mouth turned up and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "What do you mean?" Elder Haishan frowned and didn''t understand what Haifeng wanted to express.


    Haishan frowned and recalled that he had a deep understanding of Haifeng. He was not an ordinary person who was able to be the leader of the island. He was meticulous and ruthless. He had cooperated with Haifeng for so many years, and he couldn''t see through Haifeng.


    Gradually, Haishan understood something, because in everything just now, we all ignored a piece of information, that is, we didn''t know the strength of the opponent. We didn''t know it in detail. What they knew was only the narration in boundless words, and they didn''t know anything else.


    "Although we are not sure about our strength, according to haiwuya, haiwuya has used our secret skill of Haixian island. Although the other side has a gap with his strength, it doesn''t mean that he can defeat the other side. Moreover, there is more than one person on the other side, and it''s unknown whether there are more powerful people." Haifeng said these words, the face is not very good-looking.


    Now the strength of Haixian island is very strong, but I didn''t expect that a mysterious person suddenly appeared, whose strength can match that of haiwuya. You should know that haiwuya''s strength is also ranked in the top ten in Haixian island.


    "What?" Haishan was surprised when he heard that he was able to compete with haiwuya who used the secret arts. That''s an incredible thing. In Haixian Island, the one who was able to draw with haiwuya who used the secret arts, except for him, the island leader and the Deputy Island leader, had nothing else.


    "Moreover, haiwuya also said that he felt that the other party had been following him until he entered the big battle to protect the island Speaking of this, Haifeng''s face is a little dignified.


    "What?" Seamount more shocked, can''t believe looking at the boundless sea.


    Boundless sea to see the seamount looking at themselves, nodded with a wry smile, admitted that what was said is the truth.


    Haiwuya can be the Deacon elder of Haixian island. It''s not only powerful, but also more important. Haiwuya has practiced Haixian island''s lightness skills to the point of perfection. Even Haifeng, the owner of Haixian Island, laments that it''s not as good as Haifeng. Especially, he has been wandering on the sea for many years. It''s like a fantasy to follow haiwuya on the sea. Now that someone is following boundless sea, it''s terrible. At least it shows that someone can surpass boundless sea.


    Since ancient times, the last kind of people that many martial arts practitioners want to offend is the master of lightness skills, especially those who practice lightness skills wonderfully like haiwuya. Because you offend him, but you can''t catch up with him, he will let you know how terrible it is to "guard against thieves in a thousand days".


    I''m afraid it''s a blessing or a curse for Haixian island to provoke such a person. It has to be said that Haixian Island thinks a little more. Qinglong and others'' lightness skills are not as good as those of Shanghai. But one thing is right. Haixian island has encountered a lot of trouble this time.


    "Island Master, over the years, we have been sending people to the mainland secretly to inquire about the strength of the martial arts of the major sects. Although many sects are very powerful, and some of them are even more powerful than our Haixian Island, we haven''t heard of any sects that can cultivate such a powerful young man." Haiwuya said, thinking of Qinglong''s so young age and so powerful strength, haiwuya felt that he had lived to the dog all these years.


    "Are they the people from the seclusion sects who are more hidden than us?" Seamount said with a dignified face.


    "I don''t think so. They have warships and a lot of soldiers, not like the style of the hermit sect?" The sea has no limit to doubt of ask a way.


    "Hidden in the city, maybe such a secluded sect will be more terrible. Our strategy of Haixian island is that in the past 100 years, due to the decrease of resources, it has slowly developed outward. Even so, our strength has increased a lot over the past few years. If those secluded sects in the secular world continue to collect resources, Strength is definitely more terrifying. " Haifeng frowned slightly, some heavy said.


    "I''m afraid they''ll have a big fall this time." Seamount some schadenfreude said.


    There has been a long-standing struggle between their department and the Haitian department. I don''t know how many years they have been fighting, but they have been keeping up with each other. Maybe this time is an opportunity to completely defeat each other.


    "This time, let''s make a profit." Haifeng said with a smile.


    "This is our chance, master of the island." Boundless sea said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s a good opportunity. We have to start to prepare and try to suppress their strength this time." Haifeng laughs and looks excited. Maybe Haixian island can be completely unified in his hands.

 Chapter 652

    Although Indian warships quickly felt the sea area, Leng Yi and others had long disappeared without a trace. Indian warships had been scouting in the sea area for a long time, and they did not find the existence of Haixian island. It can be seen that the protection of Haixian island is so powerful.


    Although Sam''s family has great strength and can mobilize the Indian fleet, in India, Sam''s family does not exist with only one hand to cover the sky, and there are many opponents. Fleet mobilization can not be so endless. After all, the resources consumed by each fleet going to sea are astronomical. So the fleet patrol in that area for a period of time, without any discovery, and finally had to return.


    After lengyi came back from the sea, burying flower and others were pulled into their company by Qi Yuyan. With the development of the group company, Qi Yuyan urgently needs a large number of talents to enter, and the ability of burying flower and others is beyond doubt, so Qi YuYan''s company has entered a period of rapid development.


    Leng Yi''s life has been quiet for a period of time. He always pays attention to the progress of the tianfo plan in India. Just like Leng Yi and others'' previous plans, the information of the tianfo plan is constantly exposed, attracting many forces to enter India.


    The forces entering India have deep contradictions with each other. At the same time, they don''t deal with the local forces in India. For a moment, India is in a state of chaos. The conflicts escalate and even hurt many Indian civilians. At last, it caused the anger of Shitian, the God of heaven. Without any more scruples, it directly sent the eight tribes out to fight back many forces with great strength, Only in this way can the situation be eased up for the time being.


    After all, Shitian, the God of heaven, did not dare to be ruthless. Once the more powerful people behind these forces enter India, it is absolutely not what Shitian, the God of heaven, would like to see.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did tianfo project expose so much? " Shitian, the God of heaven, was full of violent power. His palm was placed on the stone pillars of the main hall. The whole hall was shaken, leaving a deep palm print on the hard stone pillars.


    Although the conflict was suppressed for the time being, the eight sects also paid a high price. The emperor of heaven could not help but release the anger of heaven.


    "Tiannu, did you leak the news of selecting people from the army this time?" The God Emperor Shitian looks at tiannu coldly.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of Shitian, tiannu was terrified and knelt down immediately. Tiannu knew that Shitian thought highly of himself and regarded himself as his confidant, but once he did something wrong and damaged his interests, Shitian killed himself like an ant at any time, even if the other eight people violated Shitian, There will also be unclear punishment.


    Therefore, tiannu immediately distinguished himself and said: "God, the selection of people by the army is all done in secret, and no information is leaked. Recently, we found some information. Sam has been missing for a long time. The SAM family is looking for Sam''s whereabouts everywhere. Up to now, there is no news. Will anyone catch Sam, Got the tianfo plan from Sam? "


    "Sam?" On the one hand, Sam''s family strength is very strong, on the other hand, Sam''s talent is very good. So at the beginning, the God Shitian specially selected a powerful relic for Sam, but Sam''s life is not good, and the relic''s energy is strong, so the spirit contained in it is naturally more violent, Had it not been for the timely treatment of Shitian at that time, Sam would have died on the spot.


    In fact, the God of heaven didn''t want to save Sam in his heart, but Sam''s family was powerful and helpful to the God of heaven. He bought a favor from Sam''s family and sealed Sam''s memory of the Buddha of heaven plan in order to prevent the leakage of the Buddha of heaven plan.


    Although the God of heaven is confident in his own means, plus the hidden Qi, few people in the world can get any useful information from Sam, but there are also many powerful people in this world. Maybe someone can get the plan of heaven Buddha from Sam.


    When he thought of this, Shitian felt remorseful and killed Sam as soon as he knew it.


    Now, the God of heaven knows that no matter how regretful it is, it is useless to solve the current dilemma. So he coldly says, "tiannu, the place of tianfo''s plan will be transferred immediately and carried out in secret. Once it is revealed, there will be no amnesty for killing."


    "Yes, God." Tiannu stood up and retreated carefully.


    "Dark devil." After tiannu left the hall, Shitian frowned and thought for a moment, then his face showed a fierce look. It seems that a decision has been made.


    "God." With the voice of Shitian, a figure appeared out of thin air. He was dressed in a black robe, and even his head was covered in it. The cold and bloody smell came from the black robe, just like the devil of hell appeared in the world.


    "Give me an order, all the dark magic guards will be sent out. If any forces dare to cause trouble again, they will be killed without mercy. Let them remember that this is India, the place of eight tribes, and no one can be reckless here." Shitian, the God of heaven, was in a murderous mood.


    "Yes, God." A hoarse voice came out of the black robe without any emotion.


    The dark magic guards are a group of mysterious forces under Shitian, the God of heaven. They are powerful and represent blood and killing. The selection of the dark magic guards is even more inhuman. A group of powerful warriors are selected for hellish cruel training. Among the 100 participants, not one person can become the dark magic guards. In the end, they are all emotionless killing machines. Once the dark magic guards go out, they will be killed, It means killing, leaving nothing alive. It seems that the Indian rebellion completely angered the God Shitian.


    "One more thing, keep a close eye on tiannu. Tiannu may not be the original tiannu." There was a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not better to kill directly." Said the man in black, without feeling.


    "The tianfo plan can''t leave him. Keep a close eye on him. Once there is any change, all the people associated with the tianfo plan will be eliminated, and none will be left." The God of heaven explained the way of heaven.


    "I prefer this task. I really hope tiannu can do something interesting. Then my hands can drink blood again." The black robed man giggled.


    "When you do something, remember that once the tianfo plan changes, there will be no survivors, but the sariki needs to be brought back to me intact. The next plan is not without sariki. Go ahead." The God of heaven continued.


    "Yes, God." The man in Black said and disappeared into the air.


    In a slum in India, it''s ten o''clock in the middle of the night. Maybe you can forget hunger and illness when you sleep, so the whole slum is dark and silent. There is a weak light in one of the old houses. This place looks like an ordinary house on the surface, but it''s actually a secret contact point of the Legion. A lot of information is transmitted through it.

 Chapter 653

    In the house, rosefinch sits quietly at the table. In order to realize lengyi''s plan, rosefinch''s intelligence center continuously spreads the secret about the tianfo plan. However, some time ago, the Tianshen emperor strongly suppressed it. Although the rosefinch''s intelligence center was well hidden, it was still affected. Although there was not much loss, in order to smoothly implement lengyi''s plan, So rosefinch personally came to India to deal with the tianfo plan.


    All the people in the information center of rosefinch have been sent out. Because rosefinch came to India for the first time, he is not familiar with many things, so he is in this secret base.


    "No, it''s murderous." All of a sudden, rosefinch was startled and had a creepy feeling. It seemed that he was targeted by something terrible. Rosefinch didn''t dare to hesitate. Years of experience made his body react immediately. His whole body withdrew and left the table like a fallen leaf.


    "It''s you? Emperor Shitian sent you out. " Rosefinch steady body, this just see sneak attack oneself of thing.


    I can''t tell the difference between the head and the body. Rosefinch back cold hair stand up, can''t help feeling dignified, this kind of feeling has not been for a long time, with rosefinch strength more and more powerful, few can make him panic. But the man in front of him still made rosefinch feel thrilled. The strong murderous and bloody smell made rosefinch, who killed countless people on the battlefield, feel frightened.


    Rosefinch also looked at the man in black with a stern face. The dark magic guard was really not simple. They came to India just a few days after they arrived.


    "It seems that things have become more complicated. The emperor Shitian is going to do his best this time." The rosefinch thought.


    "Go to hell." The black robed man uttered a shrill cry, and then made a strong jump. The whole man rose up in the air, straightened his hands, just like a zombie, stabbed the rosefinch with his two palms.


    The fingertips of his two hands were black, and there was poison on them. This poison gave rosefinch a bad feeling. Instinctively, he told him that it was better not to hard connect, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    So the rosefinch danced for nine days with a move. With a strange step, he attacked the man in black robe. At the same time, he hit the man in black robe with two fists from an extremely tricky angle.


    Black robed man in the air, he can not borrow, was the rosefinch powerful force out. Although rosefinch is a woman, her strength is no worse than that of a man.


    Both sides you come and I go, without a trace of nonsense, directly began to fight, started a violent fight, the black robed man was not afraid of death to attack rosefinch, and rosefinch used his fist to fight each other again and again.


    Although the black robed man has been beaten to fly many times, his moves have never met rosefinch, but he seems to have no trouble, attacking more and more fiercely.


    "Damn it, it seems that the intelligence is really right. These dark magic guards are hardened with poison, invulnerable and powerful?" Rosefinch was shocked.


    The power of rosefinch''s fist is not joking. The impact of each fist is a real force. However, it doesn''t seem to be of any use to the black robed people. The rosefinch has to lower its attack power and save some physical strength.


    At this time, the black robed man, who had been beaten all the time and never had a chance to fight back, suddenly seized a flaw of rosefinch, and his speed suddenly became very fast. Like lightning, he kicked rosefinch''s chest with his feet. The black robed man''s feet hit the rosefinch''s chest, but the black robed man put himself into the rosefinch''s body.


    "No, I''ve been cheated." When he kicked the rosefinch, the black robed man exclaimed that it was a virtual shadow, not a real person at all, but it was too late. The black robed man saw a hand appeared in front of him, which was exactly the elbow of the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch hit the black robed man''s chin with an elbow. The black robed man immediately changed his direction and flew in another direction. Directly hit the house, fly outside, rosefinch also followed out of the house.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you." The black robed man seemed to be hurt by the blow of rosefinch, lying on the ground and yelling.


    Looking at the rosefinch, the black robed man slowly stood up. The black robe wrapped on his head was also broken, leaving out a terrible face. The muscles of his face swelled into pieces of meat, like a thick layer of armor, which almost covered his eyes.


    The man in black robe grew up with a roar. His face muscles were constantly agitating, and his body was also constantly making a crackling sound. His body became bigger, and he propped up the black robe, just like a small meat mountain. His momentum was constantly increasing.


    "I''ll see how good you are!" The rosefinch''s hands suddenly opened, and her body squatted slightly, just like a phoenix spreading its wings and taking off for nine days, looking at the man in black robe.


    At this time, the face of the rosefinch had never been so serious. The man in black had given him a deep sense of crisis. If he was not careful, he might have to explain it here today.


    With a roar, the black robed man rushed to the rosefinch, like a tank, charging with his hands clawed to his ears, like a predator.


    The rosefinch did not retreat, but advanced. He waved his fists to block his hands. The black robed man''s later move was somewhat unexpected. He even opened his mouth and bit the rosefinch. Although there are some rogues, they are very cruel. Rosefinch doesn''t dare to look down on them. His teeth are white and black, and the smell of corrosion wafts out of his mouth. If he is bitten, he will not feel good. If he is not bitten to death, he will also be poisoned.


    The rosefinch reacted very quickly and immediately made a response. He hit the ground with one foot and his body moved forward quickly. His fists hit the black robed man on the chest at a faster speed. The black robed man flew backward as if he had been hit by a high-speed truck.


    But rosefinch didn''t let him do what he wanted. When his feet were off the ground, rosefinch grasped his wrist with both hands and pulled him toward his own direction. At the same time, he hit the knee of his right foot.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Rosefinch jumped up, two knees quickly hit, constantly hit his chest, this is the Phoenix Dance nine days in a very powerful move, but from the original foot attack, rosefinch into the knee, more powerful than before.


    With rosefinch''s knees pressing the black robed man on the ground, he didn''t wait for the black robed man to react. Then rosefinch''s hands, like a phoenix beak, swung high and hit the black robed man''s temple directly with the power of breaking the air. A powerful force directly rushes into the head of the black robed man, destroys the brain and smashes the central nervous system.


    In fact, it took three or four seconds before and after this series of combos by rosefinch. The original powerful black robed man lay on the ground in a flash, struggling for several times, and could not die any more.

 Chapter 654

    Although Zhuque killed the dark magic guard, she worked hard, and her strength consumed 7788. If there is another dark magic guard, Zhuque will have to run for her life. Looking at the dead dark magic guard, she can''t help but feel relieved. The dark magic guard is really hard to deal with, its whole body is as hard as steel, and its brain is the only weakness, but most people can''t break the defense of the dark magic guard.


    Fortunately, it''s very difficult to cultivate the dark magic guard. According to the intelligence, the number of the dark magic guard is only a dozen people. Now one of them died in the hand of Zhuque. Shitian, the God of heaven, will be very angry next. Zhuque and others will face more brutal suppression.


    Thinking of this, rosefinch''s face looks worried. We must contact rosefinch''s staff as soon as possible and hide it. Rosefinch can''t cope with the way of the God of heaven. Rosefinch disappears in the dark. As for the body of the dark magic guard, someone will soon deal with it. After all, this is the territory of eight tribes.


    Although rosefinch responded very quickly and urgently summoned rosefinch''s intelligence personnel to leave the eight sects'' sphere of influence, he was still a step slow and was watched by two dark magic guards. Under rosefinch''s desperate battle, some of the rosefinch''s intelligence personnel were injured before they successfully escaped, but rosefinch was seriously injured.


    The situation of rosefinch''s intelligence personnel in India was spread to Leng Yi for the first time. Leng Yi knew the power of the Heavenly God Shitian very well. Once the eight groups did it themselves, except Leng Yi, Wu Feng, Long Jiang and others could cope with it, others didn''t have that power for the time being.


    At the same time, lengyi''s strength has been greatly improved. Zhengchou is worried that no one can practice. Shitian is a good opponent, so the plan to go to India has been advanced.


    Leng Yi went to India to see Zhuque and others. When it was light, Leng Yi had already arrived at the secret stronghold where the intelligence officers of Zhuque were.


    This place looks like a shop on the surface. In fact, it is a secret contact point of rosefinch intelligence center. Under the shop, there is a basement and several underground passages, which can be evacuated at any time. There are also first-class rescue equipment in it, so that intelligence personnel can be treated quickly when they are injured. So the rosefinch''s injury was under control and recovered well.


    "Warlord, I''m sorry, because of our mistakes, the Indian rosefinch intelligence system has suffered a lot." Rosefinch bowed his head and said with guilt.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s because we are too anxious. We didn''t expect that Shitian was so decisive and cruel." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Boss Ares, what should we do now? As long as you give us an order, we will fight our lives to turn India upside down." Said the rosefinch.


    "I have my own plan for this matter. You should hide here for a while and have a good rest." Leng Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, God of war." Zhu Que and others resolutely carried out the order of lengyi.


    Lengyi stands on the top of the tallest building in the industrial zone of India, overlooking a factory in front of him. He has a killing chance. One of the secret strongholds of the Japanese shrine is in this industrial zone. On the surface, it is a factory invested by Japanese. In fact, the warriors of the Japanese shrine who came to India this time are hiding here. This industrial zone looks very large and spectacular. Most people will not doubt that there is a group of experts hidden in this place.


    India''s eight tribes didn''t find it. Even rosefinch''s intelligence personnel found clues these days. They investigated it with Leng Yi''s uncanny strength and soon found out that there were many experts in it. I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Japanese shrine would build a secret base in an industrial zone, in a prosperous and bustling place, and the secret work would be so secret.


    At this time, lightning and thunder in the sky, and then torrential rain, such a pouring rain has no effect on lengyi, even lengyi''s clothes are not touched, rain falls on lengyi''s body, directly sliding, real Qi forms a layer of protection on lengyi''s clothes, rain simply can''t get in.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. There is a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky. The flying lightning makes the night shine like day. In the dark moment of the sky, more than a dozen black figures, like ghosts, suddenly appear in the rainstorm and rush into a factory in the center of the industrial zone at an unparalleled speed.


    Those ghostly figures quickly crossed the wall of the factory, relying on the hidden dark place to move forward quickly, and quickly came to the center of the factory. They met scattered personnel and killed them directly before the other party recovered. Blood spattered from their necks. The pulse and trachea were cut off instantly, and they were killed with one blow.


    More than a dozen people in black are very disciplined and cooperate with each other very well.


    The operation was very smooth. After clearing some of the personnel, more than a dozen people in black entered the central building of the factory. However, an accident happened. Someone in the building happened to see it and was shocked. He drank, "you are, you are." the following words were not finished yet. The light of the knife flashed. There was a dagger on the man''s neck, and the rest could not be said immediately. Cover the neck that gushes blood ceaselessly slowly fall down, lost the breath of life.


    Although the trouble was dealt with in time, the noise before the man died still alerted the people in the building, and then the lights of the building suddenly went out.


    Since it has been exposed, it is impossible to assassinate, so more than a dozen people in black immediately changed their strategies and prepared to fight head-on. Before the members of the building reacted, they made a sudden attack. Several people in black suddenly disappeared in the same place as a gust of wind, and then they heard continuous screams, Some members of the building did not understand what happened and were directly cut off their necks.


    There are not many members in the building. As the secret force of the Japanese shrine, these people are also very powerful. After a short period of confusion, some members began to fight back sporadically. The shrill screams were interwoven, and people kept screaming and falling down. Everyone was killed with a single blow, or their neck was cut off, or their heart was pierced, As long as you are hurt, you will lose your life.


    A few minutes later, the killing continued. Suddenly, a voice came from the ears of more than a dozen people in Black: "don''t kill, the masters of the Japanese shrine will arrive soon. Act according to the plan, and evacuate immediately."


    "Yes." A dozen people in black didn''t hesitate.


    Then several people in black looked at each other, a smile came out of the corner of their eyes, and immediately nodded. One of them, who looked very fat, pulled down a person from behind, and scolded: "it''s bad luck to carry a dead person for such a long time. This dead person is really heavy."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The people from the Japanese shrine are coming. They are not easy to be provoked. Our strength may not be able to cope with it. We''d better leave as planned." A man in Black said with a smile, and then with another man in black holding the dead man.


    With more than a dozen people in black withdrawing from the building, we immediately saw a dozen powerful Japanese samurai coming out from the rear of the building and chasing them.


    Everything happened in the factory was watched by Leng Yi. In the plan, he watched more than a dozen people in black escape from the factory, and more than a dozen Japanese soldiers behind him closely pursued them. Leng Yi continued to watch, with a smile of conspiracy and whispered: "the people of babuzhong are coming soon."


    With Leng Yi''s voice falling, we can see that a group of Indian warriors are running to the factory several miles away from the direction of more than a dozen people in black. These Indian warriors are very powerful, and the leader is tiannu.


    "The Indian warrior has arrived. On your way forward, you are expected to bump into him in three minutes. Be careful and act according to the plan. Don''t love to fight. Be careful of being made dumplings." Lengyi knows the war situation clearly and commands calmly.


    "Yes, God of war." A dozen men in black answered in a low voice.


    "The storm won''t stop so easily." Lengyi looks at the heavy rain in the sky and murmurs. Then lengyi jumps up and disappears into the air. At the same time, lengyi rushes to the direction of the Indian warrior and responds secretly, just in case.


    More than a dozen people in black soon met with tiannu''s warriors. For tiannu, he took the task of releasing heaven from the gods to eliminate the foreign warriors. So no matter where the people in black were, they would be killed without mercy. At the same time, more than a dozen people in black also knew that tiannu was part of the plan and had to fight to make it perfect, So a big fight starts instantly, and it''s a pleasure for both sides to come and go, to match each other.


    Tiannu''s strength is very strong. Every attack has a strong strength. The attack position is tricky, ruthless, and the eyesight is also very good. Seeing that one of the men in black is carrying a person on his back, his action is not very flexible, and he immediately becomes the main target of tiannu''s attack.


    In a flash, tiannu appeared in front of the man in black. With the speed of lightning and the power of breaking through the air, he went straight to the man in black''s chest. Because he was carrying the man on his back, he was inflexible. If he wanted to avoid the fatal blow, he had to give up the man on his back. This is exactly what tiannu meant. After the man in black escaped, tiannu grabbed the man behind him, In my own hands.


    "Stop, or I''ll kill him." Tiannu took the dead man and yelled angrily.


    Everyone stopped, and a dozen people in black looked at each other, "withdraw." Fast disappearing.


    Tiannu was staring at the man in black who disappeared. The plot was not right. He seemed to be fooled and immediately led people to pursue him. However, the man in black was very fast. He took the lead and soon disappeared.


    The Indian warrior and the Japanese Temple master then met. More than a dozen powerful Japanese samurai looked at tiannu and others. Because it was dark and tiannu and others were all dressed in black, no matter what, they waved swords to tiannu and others and killed them.


    Looking at the killed Japanese samurai, tiannu knew that he had been cheated, but there was no solution at present, so he had to wave his hand and take people to kill the Japanese samurai. A fierce fight started.

 Chapter 655

    The strength of more than a dozen Japanese samurai is very strong. Now the situation in India is turbulent. If they can be sent to India at this time, they will not be weak. The strength of the Japanese shrine is not as strong as it used to be.


    The consumption of war has caused great losses to the military. Although it has been developing for many years, its strength has not recovered to its peak. After all, Japan is only a small country with a small number of bullets. After all, its resources can not match those of China and India.


    Now the strength of the Chinese warriors is getting stronger and stronger, so the pressure on Japan is growing. Japan urgently needs more resources to enhance its strength. It dare not on the surface, but secretly plunder resources. India is the country that Japan wants to plunder most besides China, so there are many Japanese forces in India.


    In particular, the implementation of the tianfo plan in India has brought huge benefits to Japan. Like a bloody shark, Japan rushes to India crazily to obtain a relic, which means that it can quickly cultivate an expert.


    The bloody killing between tiannu and Japan was extremely fierce. Most of the Japanese samurai were killed and injured soon, and the Indian warriors led by tiannu were also killed and injured several times. However, because of the existence of tiannu, the Supreme Master, the Japanese samurai has been suppressed all the time. If the Japanese samurai can''t fight back, it''s estimated that it won''t last long and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Just when the Japanese samurai was about to fall, a black shadow lightning appeared on the scene, followed by a few powerful sword air, tearing the air, rushing to a group of fighting Indian warriors, forcing them to retreat, holding the chance for them to retreat. The remaining Japanese samurai immediately gathered next to the people who appeared on the scene.


    The sword Qi that hit tiannu was patted by tiannu and dissipated in the air.


    "Juedao, I didn''t expect you to come to India. I really don''t know whether you are alive or dead." Tiannu looked at the black shadow Sabre and said with a gloomy face. He pulled out his weapon, a half moon curved sabre.


    Tiannu was also shocked at this time. Compared with the time when he saw Juedao a few years ago, the Juedao now is colder and colder. It almost freezes the surrounding air, and its strength is more unfathomable.


    "Tiannu, today either you die or I die." Juedao looks at tiannu, cold words ring in the air.


    While speaking, he put his right hand on the handle of the sword and kept the best attack posture all the time. As long as anyone was close to him, he would be killed instantly. It''s worthy of being a peerless strong man standing opposite the sword. Tiannu had a premonition that it would be difficult to kill all these Japanese warriors today, unless emperor Shitian or other eight tribes arrived.


    The atmosphere on the field suddenly became very oppressive, just like the depression before the storm, the unbearable heat. The other Indian warriors and Japanese samurai tried their best to breathe, but they couldn''t seem to breathe any air. This kind of depression made them very uncomfortable, so they had to retreat and withdraw from their momentum.


    The extremely cold eyes of Juedao are shining with cold luster, as if they can freeze people''s soul in a moment, and the momentum of his body is even more palpitating, full of the breath of death, just like the death god of hell walking in the world.


    When tiannu''s eyes touched the cold eyes of Juedao, he couldn''t help shaking. He felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet, and a chill on his spine swept all over his body. However, it''s just a shock. Tiannu''s strength is no worse than Juedao. It''s just that Juedao''s cultivation is heartless and heartless. It looks even more cruel.


    The momentum of the confrontation between the two people, regardless of the upper and lower, each other''s momentum is also growing, this rise and fall.


    When the momentum grew to the sky, the two people moved. The speed of their feet became faster and faster. Two sounds of breaking through the air sounded. Across the boundary of space, the two black figures collided like two flashes of lightning. Then there was a continuous metal cross sound, knife light flashing and sparks splashing.


    No one on the spot could keep up with the speed and rhythm of tiannu and Juedao. They found that they could only see two vague figures, constantly colliding back and forth.


    The momentum of the two of them was so strong that they disturbed all the air around them and kept tearing.


    The two swords are powerful, tearing the world apart. They are also like a light wind and drizzle. Their moves are countless and dazzling.


    In just a few seconds, they fought for no less than 100 rounds, and the warriors on both sides could not see their moves.


    Tiannu''s half moon machete is very heavy. It seems to be extremely heavy. But in tiannu''s hands, it has no weight. Tiannu''s hand is like a finger. Every time he wields it, it will tear the space.


    Jue Dao attacks tiannu with both hands. Every time, it has great power, but it''s strange and fierce. It shows extraordinary power and haunts.


    The two figures separated again, and saw Juedao roar, holding the knife in both hands, and slashing to tiannu. This is only the most basic slashing method. However, in Juedao''s hand, this move brings a sense of death to tiannu.


    This Sabre not only contains the overwhelming momentum of the unique sabre, but also gives full play to the artistic conception of the sabre, making life feel unavoidable.


    However, tiannu is also a super strong man. His feet are changeable and follow him like a shadow. He perfectly avoids the killing move of the sabre. At the same time, he wields the Banyue machete. Tiannu''s strength and the weight of the Banyue machete can break the mountains and the sea.


    The Jue Dao reacts very quickly. The blade stops between lightning and flint. The blade just blocks tiannu''s half moon scimitar. A harsh metal sound rings. With this power, the Jue Dao withdraws backward and unloads its power in the air.


    Tiannu takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. He holds a half moon machete in his right hand and sweeps it out with one hand. The whole sword is like an artifact, dividing heaven and earth into two parts.


    When the body of the sabre is pressed on the half moon scimitar, the whole person rises with the help of this power, somersaults in the air, and then cuts with the help of this power.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Seeing this, tiannu also made an emergency stop. He pulled the half moon machete in his hand, stopped the half moon machete in his hand, and raised the sabre to the sky. The unique Sabre that has no place to borrow power in the air, change the move quickly, put the sabre in front of you, just block the half moon curved sabre, but because this force is too big, and the unique Sabre has no place to borrow power in the air, the whole person flies back.


    Tiannu didn''t expect that the Jue Dao didn''t suffer any damage. Tiannu used 100% of his strength and the weight of the blade itself. Even if it was a huge stone, tiannu was sure that he could smash it, but the Jue Dao was not affected at all.

 Chapter 656

    Looking at the sabre intact, tiannu was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that in recent years, your strength has become so high, Dao Qi protects your body!" Tiannu looked at the sword and said.


    Juedao didn''t speak, just nodded. In order to increase his strength rapidly, Juedao has endured inhuman pain these years. He is heartless, heartless and righteous. He only has Dao in his heart. He keeps practicing his Dao skills, lonely and has no emotion. He is just like a walking corpse, just to improve his strength quickly. This time he came to India, he also asked for it, His Dao Dao has reached the point of heartlessness, and it can''t be improved to practice martial arts behind closed doors. Only constant fighting can make his Dao continue to move forward.


    "It''s really powerful. You''re a man worthy of admiration. You''ve pursued Dao Dao more than countless people." Tiannu sighed with emotion that he didn''t expect that the unique Sabre could become "Sabre Qi protecting body".


    Tiannu felt that his blood was boiling. If he could pursue his own martial arts like a sword, he would be more powerful with his talent. However, tiannu still had many obstacles in his heart and could not let go of too many things.


    With both hands holding the sabre, Jue Dao was no longer talking nonsense. He suddenly drank: "heartless way - the sabre kills all living beings!" Then he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to tiannu.


    Unfeeling way: unfeeling Jue Yi, all annihilation into the air. Juedao is really a pure warrior, a very pure one who pursues Dao and martial arts wholeheartedly. It''s very terrible for a warrior who is heartless and righteous, and who is dedicated to pursuing a high level of martial arts. The sword in front of him makes tiannu feel scared.


    The skill of Juedao is very simple. It cuts continuously. It''s as fast as lightning, and it''s as powerful as a sword. Every sword seems to be able to create a new world. Every sword tries its best. Its strength and momentum are impeccable.


    For a moment, tiannu fell into a bad situation because of the momentum of the sabre. Tiannu held the half moon curved sabre in both hands and kept blocking the sabre of the sabre. Tiannu didn''t know how many sabres he took. Tiannu only knew that his palm seemed numb, which was definitely not a good thing for tiannu.


    There are only a few basic moves in the end, but it''s such a simple move that it can''t fight back.


    On the field, tiannu was still suppressed, holding a half moon curved sword to block the sword of Jue Dao, and the momentum of Jue Dao kept rising with each knife.


    With a sound, the momentum of Juedao soars to the sky, and his momentum finally climbs to the highest level. At this time, the Juedao is like a God, and the air around it is solidified. It seems that the Juedao has become the master of this space, life and death.


    "No, master tiannu is in danger!"¡° What a terrible knife. " The Indian warriors are terrified.


    "Master Juedao, how powerful!" The samurai look very excited.


    Looking at this scene, the people around them took a breath of cool air. They just stood aside and felt suffocated. We can imagine the impact of tiannu standing in front of him.


    "Heartless way - destroy heaven and earth." It''s another move to chop, but it''s more powerful than before. It''s like pumping out all the air around, locking in the space, and even the space shudders.


    "Kill, kill, kill," the sword of Juedao left a flash of lightning in the air and went straight to tiannu''s head.


    In fact, it was just a breath. Tiannu was also startled by the sudden change. Although the knife had not yet arrived, the air of tearing space had already enveloped tiannu''s head.


    Tiannu didn''t dare to be slighted. A breath of red permeated tiannu''s body. Tiannu''s strength soared in an instant. The half moon curved sword in his hand radiated red and bloody light and rushed to the end of the sword.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    Although the people around have retreated, the aftereffect of this force is still very strong, so there are several people who were directly thrown away. After that, all the warriors look at the middle of the field. The aftereffects are so severe. I don''t know what happened to the two parties.


    The dust hasn''t cleared up yet. Only the middle of the field can be seen clearly. Now there are two people in the middle of the field, two people standing with knives.


    At this time, their clothes were extremely ragged, their spirits were depressed, their mouths were covered with blood, their chests were up and down, and they were supported by a spirit. As they all fell down, it seemed that they were tied and seriously injured.


    Finally, he stood up with his sword drawn. He looked at tiannu. Although he was injured, he was still fighting.


    Tiannu took a half moon machete in his hand, and then a hand, leaning the knife on the ground, "fierce, really fierce, absolutely heartless and righteous." Tiannu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Jue Dao, now it''s my turn. Although you''re very good at being merciless, my martial arts are not bad. Take it." Then tiannu waved his half moon machete and turned it into a python. He looked up at the sky and roared, ready to rush to the end of the sword at any time.


    Juedao looked at tiannu with a low roar. There was no emotion in his voice. The horizontal sword was in front of him, and his sword power was also rising. He has reached the top of his sword.


    At this time, tiannu became more and more powerful, and began to spread out, forming an absolute field. For the surrounding warriors, it was a great pressure, and they were unable to resist. If the momentum of the last sword gave them the experience of ice, snow and ice forever, now tiannu''s momentum is like a turbulent wave, one wave higher than the other, destroying heaven and earth.


    No one around can keep his face in the face of such powerful momentum. Facing the momentum of tiannu and Juedao, it''s like facing the end of the world. There''s no way to watch the world collapse.


    Tiannu takes the last step, and his momentum rises to the highest. This foot gives people the illusion of stepping on the heaven and the earth. His momentum has risen to the highest. With one go, tiannu kicks his feet. The whole person also follows the half moon machete to become a Python and attack the sabre.


    "Heartless way - all things vanish." Jue Dao holds the sword in both hands, but also kicks the ground with both feet. The whole person incarnates into a sharp blade to attack tiannu.


    In an instant, two powerful forces met in the air, with unexpected loud noise, very calm, touched each other, and then crossed.


    With the two people passing by, the surrounding air condenses, and time and space solidify. Then in an instant, the two momentum merge into a momentum. Under the impact of the two people''s powerful momentum, all the objects in the surrounding space are flying in the sky.


    Now, the two exchanged positions, back to each other.

 Chapter 657

    For a long time, when the surrounding dust settled, tiannu and Juedao stood with their backs to each other. The earth around them was as broken as if they had been bombed by shells.


    "Tiannu, that''s all for today. We''ll fight again next time." With the end of the sabre, he didn''t turn back and left quickly with the Japanese samurai.


    "My Lord, you can''t let them go." Seeing the samurai leave, the Indian warriors are very anxious to completely eliminate these samurai. Such a good opportunity can not be let go for nothing.


    "Forget it, let them go." Tiannu waved to stop him, and then he saw Tianmu''s blood gushing out, and then he stood unsteadily, shaking to fall.


    "My Lord, you are injured," the Indian warrior said in a big surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just hurt by Juedao''s Dao Qi. I can cultivate for a period of time. I didn''t expect that Juedao''s strength is so strong and growing so fast. A few years ago, I was even with him, but now I can''t stop his Dao Qi." Tiannu sighed and said.


    In fact, tiannu''s injury is far more than he said. At the moment, his internal organs have been seriously injured by Juedao''s Dao Qi. It may take a long time for him to recover completely. Originally, tiannu thought that even if he didn''t die in Juedao''s hand, he would lose half his life, but he didn''t expect that Juedao''s Dao Qi would be weakened at the last critical moment, Even so, it hurt him a lot.


    Although tiannu is confident that he has also hurt his sabre, he has never hurt his sabre. If he continues to fight, it is still unknown who will win.


    Just as tiannu thought, Juedao was hurt by tiannu''s Dao Qi, but that''s not the reason why Juedao really retreated. The reason why Juedao retreated so quickly was that he felt the danger, an irresistible danger. When he finally hit tiannu with all his strength, Juedao wanted to hurt himself and kill tiannu, but at the last moment, he wanted to kill him, There is a force to block a part of the Qi of the unique Sabre for tiannu. So that tiannu could escape from death.


    Although Juedao is addicted to martial arts, he is not a fool. For the unknown danger, the best way is to escape immediately.


    "Isn''t this Sam, my lord?" An Indian warrior mentioned the man who tiannu had robbed from the mysterious man just now. After a closer look, he was shocked and said.


    "How can it be? Isn''t Sam missing at sea? How can you be here? " Tiannu asked incredulously, and then looked carefully to confirm that it was Sam.


    "My Lord, although Sam is dead, but judging from the degree of rigidity of his body, he should not be dead for long?" Said an Indian warrior.


    "Check the cause of Sam''s death and see what happened?" Tianmu Road.


    "My Lord, the cause of Sam''s death is still uncertain, but there are several knife wounds on Sam''s body, which should be caused by the samurai sword, but it''s not like a fight, it should be caused by torture." An Indian warrior said after examining Sam''s body.


    "My Lord, if you''re not wrong, just now those people in black robbed Sam from the Japanese samurai. As a result, we ran into him and saved him. Then we fought with the Japanese samurai who were chasing him¡° An Indian warrior guessed.


    "At present, only this explanation can make sense. I didn''t expect that we were looking for Sam at sea, but the Japanese were hiding under their noses. These Japanese are really cunning." Although tiannu vaguely felt that something was wrong, there was no better explanation.


    Tiannu and others leave quickly with Sam''s body and report to the God Shitian. Although Sam is dead, it is not important for the God Shitian, but it is very important for the SAM family.


    In fact, all these things are arranged by Leng Yi behind the scenes. The only mistake is Sam''s sudden death, which makes Leng Yi''s plan a little turbulent. However, the reason why Sam''s body can last for such a long time, as if he had just died, is due to the credit of a strange man in the Xingtian Legion. This strange man was born in Wuzuo family and has been born in Wuzuo for generations, Wuzuo is now called forensic medicine.


    There is a secret recipe in this strange man''s home. After a dead person uses it, he can keep his body from rotting for a month. After a person dies, he looks as if he has just died within a month, but there are also shortcomings. After a month, the corpse will rot rapidly, and the speed of rotting is more than ten times of the normal speed. At the same time, even the bones will disappear, It''s very strange and overbearing.


    However, it is this medicine that makes lengyi''s plan look perfect. It can stir up the struggle between the Indian and Japanese warriors, so that they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen.


    Just now, when tiannu was fighting with Juedao, Leng Yi was watching in the dark. When tiannu was about to be killed, Leng Yi also blocked part of the Qi of Juedao. For this plan, tiannu can''t die, otherwise he would let the angry God Shitian out of his hand, and the Japanese warrior would be crushed and destroyed, The ultimate goal of lengyi is to let both sides constantly fight and consume each other. If a game is decided, it will not play a role of consumption.


    See everyone left, lengyi also left, the fuse has been buried, the following quietly waiting for the outbreak of large-scale conflict between the two sides.


    When tiannu took Sam''s body to the temple of the eight tribes, Shitian, the God of heaven, was directly angry and interrupted a pillar. Naturally, Shitian''s anger was not because of Sam''s death, but more because of the Japanese intervention, which completely exposed the plan of the eight tribes, and the whole eight tribes were in a passive position.


    In the face of Sam''s body, Sam''s family was very angry and directly used the family''s power to deal a devastating blow to all suspected Japanese industries. At the same time, Shitian also hated Japanese warriors and directly sent tiannu and dark magic guards to encircle Japanese warriors.


    The two sides have been fighting several wars. The India warriors have gained the upper hand because of the home court relationship. Japanese warriors are naturally not easy to deal with. After all, they have secretly developed such a lot of power in India. Although Japanese warriors have lost a lot of money, they will not die for a while.


    After all, India is only targeting the Japanese this time, and other countries are not doing anything for the time being. This abnormal action makes the Japanese feel a sense of conspiracy.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Soon the Japanese learned that the root cause of these conflicts was that the Japanese killed Sam. But this makes the Japanese more confused, and they don''t know when Sam was killed by themselves. However, India''s aggressiveness makes the Japanese very angry, and the conflict between the two sides is becoming more and more serious.

 Chapter 658

    The battle between the Indian and Japanese fighters has reached a white hot stage, and the hatred between the two sides has been fought. With the help of Leng Yi in the dark, it is difficult for both sides to stop. In the end, the Indian fighters rely on their local advantages to almost completely annihilate the Japanese fighters.


    However, there are still a few powerful Japanese warriors who have escaped. Among them is Juedao. However, Juedao has paid a great price, and his arm has been cut off by Asura, one of the eight tribes. In the future, we can only hold a knife with one hand, and our strength will drop more than a little. There is no hope of revenge unless Juedao can practice one handed Dao to the highest level with unparalleled perseverance in the future.


    With the withdrawal of Japanese fighters from India, the rest of the fighters seem to be deterred by the ruthlessness and determination of Indian fighters, and almost disappear for a while. Naturally, the rosefinch intelligence center with Leng Yi won''t be a leader, hiding deeply and paying attention to the changes of the situation all the time.


    However, Leng Yi is not very lucky today. In the evening, he went to the ancient Buddhist ruins where he found the relic to see if he could find some clues. Unexpectedly, he met Shitian, the God of heaven. It''s a sudden meeting. It seems that both sides are not prepared at all.


    Two people looked at each other''s existence, suddenly quiet, even the air is quiet, two people did not expect that they would meet in this situation, although both sides have done a cover up, but the feeling of the peerless master is amazing.


    Leng Yi knows that the man with the strange mask in front of him is Shitian, the God of heaven. Although he tries his best to restrain his breath, Leng Yi recognizes this guy at a glance. At the beginning, Leng Yi had a contact with him, but at that time, Leng Yi''s strength is equal to Shitian. After a fight, both sides suffered a little bit.


    As for Leng Yi, his memory is still fresh. As a new rising figure in recent years, Leng Yi has not been seen by many people. However, as the leader of the eight tribes and the leader of the Indian warrior, Leng Yi has made some disguises, but he has known Leng Yi for the first time.


    Leng Yilai in India had planned to find the God Shitian. Although the God Shitian didn''t know Leng Yilai in India, he was also trying to find the location of Xingtian Legion and Zhuque intelligence center. But they met in this way. They were a little surprised, but just for a moment.


    Unexpected, but also a moment of feeling, two people are the strength of the generation, ruthless people, the first time to attack each other. Almost at the same time, the two disappeared in the same place, rushed to each other, and launched a close attack with very violent means.


    Bang, bang, bang


    Bang, bang, bang


    The sound of fighting tears the air directly.


    The figures parted and then collided again in the air.


    Although the attacks of both sides were temptations, each attack was full of destructive power. Once again, they collided with each other and hit each other with their fists. Lengyi''s fists hit Shitian in the face. The powerful force directly broke Shitian''s mask, while Shitian''s fists hit lengyi in the chest, Lengyi flew backward for a distance before stopping.


    However, Shitian was more miserable. His mask was directly broken and his face was pale. Although his face was a little pale and there were many wrinkles, he could not see how old he was, just like an ordinary old man. At this time, Shitian''s hair was a little messy and he stayed away for a long time to stabilize his figure. Does that mean that his cold fist had the upper hand, It''s just because the parts are different.


    "The God of war is worthy of being the God of war. His strength is more powerful than before!" God Emperor Shi Tian stands in the air, sneers at lengyi and says.


    "This is the same with each other. The power of the God Emperor Shitian is more powerful than before." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Compared with you, I''m very ashamed." Heaven God Emperor Shi Tian some depressed said.


    Leng Yi is less than 30 years old, but his strength is the best in the world. He is not inferior to himself at all. How much can he cultivate himself to have such strength? Even he is not clear about it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen you before, so today I specially attacked your mask and finally saw the real person. It''s hard to imagine that Shitian, the powerful God of heaven, was like this." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "What do you think of me?" The God Emperor Shitian was a little curious and asked, "dignified and powerful." Leng Yi said a few words casually.


    "I''m really sorry to disappoint you. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. Now I''m an old man." The God of heaven explained the way of heaven.


    "I''m really disappointed. Only when I put on a mask can I feel that you are the God Shitian, who is superior and controls the Indian warrior. Now you are so embarrassed to hit you." Leng Yi stares at the old face of the God Emperor Shi Tian and says.


    Although Leng Yi said it was easy, he didn''t relax his vigilance at all. Leng Yi could feel that under the old face of Shitian, the God of heaven, there was a kind of frightening energy. It was absolutely not like the ordinary old man now.


    "Although some old, but you can deal with, young people, arrogant, sometimes it will kill people." God Emperor Shi Tian looked at Leng Yi and said lightly.


    "I''m confident in my strength as well." Leng Yi said with a smile.


    They chatted like this. They looked like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years. Who would have thought that they would meet for the second time? Who would have thought that they were rivals, enemies of life and death.


    "This time, you are in the middle of the Japanese warrior business, right?" The emperor asked.


    "You guessed it was me?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that, but I know that there have been people in the layout, searching and suspecting of your Legion in this conflict with Japan, but I didn''t expect that it was the God of war you came here in person." Heaven God Emperor Shi Tian said with a smile.


    "Now that you find someone in the layout, there''s a conflict with Japan." Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "This is also an opportunity to completely eradicate Japanese martial arts in India, just to give me an excuse, otherwise the Japanese old guys will be shameless awesome in India." Although Shitian was smiling, the twitch of his mouth still showed that he was not very happy.


    Naturally, Shitian''s expression can''t escape the observation of lengyi. Although Shitian''s words are reasonable, it''s just to save face for himself. You should know that India has paid a huge price for annihilating almost all the strength of Japan in India this time. Tiannu has been injured. None of them will recover in a year and a half, or the most elite dark magic guard will lose almost half, It''s a long time for the God to release heaven.


    "In this case, I don''t know how you thank me for God Shitian?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Please come to the eight temples. Please do appreciate it." Although the God Shitian is smiling, his intention of killing is not hidden.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if you have the strength." Lengyi''s sense of war rises slowly.


    "Let me see your strength and see how much progress you have made in recent years." The God said.


    "Oh, I can''t wait. I''ll take you to test my strength." Lengyi road two people disappear in the same place at the same time, and then can only see the air shadow flashing, hear the sound of constant impact, two people''s speed has been faster than the limit of the eyes can capture.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    "Shitian, the God of heaven, didn''t expect you to be so old and strong." Lengyi looked at the God Shitian who was almost covered by leaves and said.


    Shi Tianleng, the God of heaven, snorts and rushes out of the leaves. His powerful Qi smashes all the leaves in the surrounding space into powder, and then a dark shadow rushes to lengyi. Because the speed is too fast, there is a layer of dust around his body.


    "Well come!" Leng Yi does not retreat but advances. He directly meets him. Close hand combat is definitely Leng Yi''s favorite and best way of fighting.


    Leng Yi didn''t use any tricks. He directly carried the fist of Shitian, the God of heaven. The whole person was like a comet hitting the earth. The two fists were continuously hit at a very fast speed. The fist turned into a remnant shadow, which directly enveloped the whole person of Shitian, the God of heaven, in the shadow of Leng Yi''s fist. Slowly, a huge tornado formed around him, stirring up everything around him.


    Bang


    Bang


    Leng Yi, a supporter, directly bumps the whole person, flies backward, and then jumps forward. He immediately turns his fist into his palm. His arm is like a long gun, and he plunges it directly into the exposed throat of the Tianshen emperor.


    At such an urgent moment, Shitian Yiran, the God of heaven, was not afraid. He calmly and quickly deviated his head. Lengyi''s fingers just rubbed his neck, but failed to hit his throat. Lengyi turned his palm into a claw and grabbed Shitian''s neck again.


    Naturally, Shitian, the God of heaven, did not dare to be suppressed. He suddenly turned his momentum and hit lengyi in the chest as if he were crossing the space.


    Leng Yi is boxed by Shitian, the God of heaven, and breaks a big tree in the forest before he stops. But before lengyi is relieved, Shitian, the God of heaven, appears in front of lengyi and kicks lengyi in the stomach. Lengyi is kicked into the air. Shitian, the God of heaven, immediately follows lengyi and kicks lengyi in the air.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, the earth vibrated as if it were an earthquake. Leng Yi''s body glided on the ground and ploughed a long gully.

 Chapter 659

    Leng Yi got up from the gully, stood up, gently brushed the dirt on his body, and said: "emperor Shitian, your strength is really amazing, and it''s worth my serious treatment."


    "The genius of Tianzong is talking about you. You have such strength. It''s a shame for us to keep you. Today is your time to die." Shitian, the God of heaven, was cold and murderous. He slowly fell from the air and stood in front of lengyi.


    "God? It''s just a magic wand. Today I will let you know that you are just a mortal. You are not worthy of God. " Cold Yi disdains to smile a way.


    "Then let you understand the gap between mortals and gods." Shitian, the God of heaven, drew a sword from his waist and pointed to lengyi slightly. His murderous spirit continued to gather on the sword.


    "This is the legendary sword of eight tribes. Let me see your power today." Leng Yi is holding a short knife, dragon knife.


    Dragon knife and dragon sting are made together. They are extremely sharp and cut iron like mud. With dragon knife, lengyi has killed countless opponents.


    Leng Yi took the lead in fighting. There is nothing polite about the fight between you and me. Whoever lives is the final winner. Leng Yi took the lead in this first attack.


    Naturally, the God of heaven was not a good one either. With a sneer and a roar, the spirit of war surged into the night, and he cheered, "good come."


    The long sword dances in the wind, and countless sword shadows wrap themselves into a ball. When Leng Yi''s sword power is approaching, he touches the sword shadow, and Leng Yi''s sword gas is like a splashing meteor, which dissipates in an instant without any trace.


    It''s just the first round. Leng Yi already knows that at this time, Shitian, the God of heaven, is the most powerful and powerful. At the beginning, the close combat was just a warm-up match. At this time, it was a life and death battle.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, is in front of lengyi in a twinkling of an eye. With a sword, lengyi is forced back by the powerful sword Qi.


    When fighting against each other, Shitian, the God of heaven, as a master of all kinds of battles, naturally has no reason to forgive others. His body moves forward, and a huge palm waves a strong palm force to lengyi. The powerful force turns into a huge palm, like lengyi pressure.


    Leng Yi''s body is in a vertical position. In a moment, man turns into the unity of man and sword. With the momentum of creating heaven and earth, the thunder strikes out, and the giant hand of Shitian, the God of heaven, is smashed. The sword continues to attack Shitian, the God of heaven.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, reverses his body shape, moves away in an instant, and his palm strikes like the wind. Lengyi''s power is applied to the extreme. He penetrates through the wind from the giant hand, and in the blink of an eye, he splits into the eyes of Shitian, the God of heaven.


    Shi Tian''s face changed, but his arms were raised at this moment, blocking his chest and colliding with the sharp dragon sword. Leng Yi thought that even if he didn''t cut off Shi Tian''s arm, he would be injured. However, he didn''t expect that when the Dragon Sword touched, it was like meeting a shield made of steel, but it didn''t hurt Shi Tian.


    In this round, Leng Yi and Shitian, the God of heaven, had the advantage, but such a destructive sword didn''t work. Leng Yi was shocked that it was so powerful that he cut off Shitian''s arms continuously. He didn''t even hurt himself. He just cut a little clothes. Could it be that Shitian, the God of heaven, cultivated his body to the point where the King Kong was not bad?


    God Emperor Shitian looked at his slightly damaged sleeve and said with a cold smile, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your knife was so sharp that it almost hurt me."


    "Oh, I''m surprised. I thought you had become a good body of Vajra. It turned out that you were wearing Ananda''s armor and the eight treasures, but you had two of them. I don''t know if you had the last one with you?" Leng Yi asked with a smile.


    "Guess what?" The emperor of heaven gave a sinister smile.


    In fact, the Dao of breaking delusion is a kind of concealed weapon. It is extremely insidious and powerful. It can break all the vigorous Qi. Even if you really become a good body of Vajra, you will be hurt by the Dao of breaking delusion.


    If Shitian is really carrying a sword, lengyi will have to work hard to deal with it this time, so as not to be plotted by Shitian and capsize in the sewer.


    When Leng Yixin was in a state of great concern, Shitian''s eyes and eyebrows became more and more fierce. As soon as he lifted his arms, he spread them out thoroughly. As soon as his body shook and his feet stepped down, the whole earth shook. The God of heaven released the cold light in his eyes and said with a snort, "the God of war, I am going to chop you into meat today."


    Then, Shitian, the God of heaven, pounced on lengyi like a flying zither. Leng Yi naturally refused to be outdone. He combined man with sword and rushed to the God of heaven to release heaven.


    In the night sky, weapons collide with each other, and human figures shake in the air. You can''t see clearly the two men fighting. Their incomparable strength is spreading and becoming more and more fierce. You can see how dangerous the battle is.


    When they fight in the air, the two figures fight fiercely in the air, and the sound of weapons colliding is heard all the time. The cold sword is as bright as the red sun, but the God of heaven is not bad at releasing the sky, and the sword is as powerful as a rainbow.


    Lengyi''s cold face shows the state of crazy fighting, and the fighting spirit is even higher. The dragon sword in his hand is more powerful than the other.


    After fighting with Leng Yi for such a long time, Shi Tian, the God of heaven, is already a little angry. At this time, Shi Tian, the God of heaven, feels that Leng Yi has not used all his strength. Although Shi Tian, the God of heaven, has the confidence to win, Leng Yi wants to escape. He really has no way to stop Leng Yi from leaving.


    After a powerful impact, the two sides withdrew from each other for a certain distance, watched each other and gathered momentum. The God of Heaven Emperor Shitian said with a cold smile: "God of war, are you afraid? Or just a little bit of strength. If you ask for mercy, God can spare your life. "


    Lengyi stood there, as if dismissing Shitian, the God of heaven, and said with a sneer, "Shitian, you are too self righteous. It''s not sure who will win today. If you ask for mercy, I can spare your life."


    The God of Heaven Emperor Shitian was furious and said, "I don''t know how to live or die. Can you really threaten me with your strength? I''ll take your life now. "


    His body is like electricity, his shadow is like wind, and his sword shadow is flying all over the sky, forming an absolute field. In this field, everything is controlled by him, and he is the master here.


    Leng Yi is slightly surprised. He already feels that Shitian, the God in front of him, has entered the divine realm with the help of the sword. He even has his own divine realm. It''s no exaggeration for such a master to call him God. Although it is with the help of the Du rob sword and the armor of Ananda Buddha that the God Emperor releases heaven into the mirror of God, although it is a false god, the false god is also a God after all, with the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    God domain has become, God Emperor Shi Tian''s killing machine is boiling up, and he shouts out: "God of war, let you taste the power of God domain. Here I am the master, you are like a mole ant, you can easily be destroyed!"


    The powerful force like a sea surges from all around, and instantly surrounds lengyi. Lengyi''s powerful force bursts out. This time, lengyi is no longer holding a knife, but the whole person becomes a sharp knife. The sword dominates the sky, goes straight ahead and destroys everything. Lengyi finally starts to release all her strength.


    Although Leng Yi''s strength didn''t form a field, it also made people feel like destroying the heaven and the earth. Shitian, the God of heaven, was shocked slightly, his face changed, and the cold light in his eyes was even more murderous. Although Leng Yi had a hand with him a few years ago, it was also eight Jin and eight Liang at that time, he didn''t use all his strength, and he didn''t pay much attention to Leng Yi in his heart. In addition, recently, he realized the realm of God, I don''t pay attention to the cold.


    Now, seeing the momentum of Leng Yi, Shitian, the God of heaven, believes that Leng Yi, even if he has not entered the divine realm, is only one step away. What''s more, he doesn''t think that he is feeling the power of Leng Yi at the moment. Even if he has not entered the mirror of God, he is not half inferior to him.


    If such a genius is kept, it will be a disaster. Today, Leng Yi must be killed. Otherwise, in a few years, no one in the world will be his opponent, and the eight sects will be destroyed at any time.


    Thinking of this, the God of heaven didn''t hesitate for a moment. His body moved. Between the lightning and flint, the powerful sword Qi came towards lengyi lightning strike. The silver light flashed through the space, and the murderous spirit filled the space.


    "Save the world." Shitian, the God of heaven, laughs coldly. As soon as the sword changes, it conjures up innumerable sword Qi. The sword Qi spreads everywhere and fills the whole divine realm. Everything is destroyed wherever it passes. The grass foam is flying all over the sky, just like a hurricane.


    Leng Yiren''s sword is one, his body is like a sword, his spirit is like a sword, his momentum is like a rainbow, and he stands still in the strong wind. The heaven God Emperor released all the strength of the angels, and with the help of the Du rob sword, they achieved the false gods. The power of the divine realm has become, just like the gods in the world.


    The powerful force makes Leng Yi feel excited. This is the opponent Leng Yi has long sought. The boundless killing and the pressure of extermination make Leng Yi fight bravely. Between the heaven and the earth, the force of the sword soars to the sky, and all the force of the sword gathers on him.


    The roaring sound is constantly ringing in the air. The battle between the two people is in full swing, just like a hurricane passing through, tearing up everything, and just like the sea surging and surging.


    Shitian''s face was extremely fierce. The sword in his hand waved all kinds of sword light. The God came out and all things were subject to him. At this moment, Shitian''s weather was very powerful. A roar: "ferry robbery - reincarnation"


    Leng Yi roars at the same time, holding his hand high, and the whole person cuts at Shitian, the God of heaven.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, is also a vertical figure. He ascends into the air, and the light of the sword soars to the sky. Then he holds the sword with both hands and cuts it with all his strength. The space seems to be torn to pieces in an instant, and the strong sword will suddenly cover lengyi''s body.

 Chapter 660

    The swords collide with each other in silence, and then a force of destroying heaven and earth erupts from the center of the swords, sweeping all around, destroying space, annihilating everything that exists.


    Lengyi and Shitian, the God of heaven, were both impacted by this powerful force and retreated quickly. They stood in the air and looked at each other from a distance.


    "Xingtian God of war, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that under the attack of the divine realm, you could be unscathed." God Emperor Shi Tian said in surprise.


    "Shenyu? That''s the power in your hands. " Cold Yi disdains to smile a way.


    "Yes? Just a warm-up. Now let''s see the absolute power of the divine realm. In the realm of God, I am the master, I am the God, the master of everything. " The God of Heaven Emperor Shitian looked up at the sky with a smile, and his momentum soared to the sky. The power of the divine realm is constantly expanding, and the sword will continue to rage in the space. Then it turns into endless sword field and covers lengyi.


    The divine realm soars to the sky, and the Heavenly God Emperor''s killing is even more powerful. There is a sneer on his lips, which seems to smash lengyi''s whole body and erase lengyi''s spirit from this heaven and earth.


    Leng Yi looks at the endless sword field with a look of lingran. At this moment, he is holding up the sky and roaring: "kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    The dragon sword in hand has changed, and all of them have become golden. A strong force of Qi radiates from the dragon sword. The short vigorous Qi of the Dragon Sword extends out and turns into a golden dragon more than ten meters long. The head of the sword is the dragon head and the handle is the Dragon tail. It is held in the hand by Leng Yi, full of arrogant power.


    Seeing the dragon sword in Leng Yi''s hand, Shi Tian''s face changes greatly. He knows that the reason why the dragon sword is more than ten meters long is that Leng Yi''s power of destruction is transformed from the dragon sword. He never thought that Leng Yi''s strength has reached this point.


    The sword realm is nearby, but Leng Yi doesn''t worry about it. On the contrary, he holds up the sky and laughs: "well, let me see if you can dominate everything in the divine realm?"


    "The God of heaven releases the heaven, takes my knife, and the Dragon devours the world!" Lengyi roared.


    The Dragon Sword directly splits into the sword area. The sword area can''t bear the huge power and is fragmented. Finally, the sword area disappears. Although Shitian, the God of heaven, still holds the Dujie sword in his hand, he is shocked and numb, and almost gets rid of it.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, was shocked. He retreated suddenly and left the attack area of the dragon sword. The power of the dragon sword was almost equal to that of the sword area, and he was unable to attack Shitian, the God of heaven. The reason why Shitian, the God Emperor of heaven, can form the realm of God and sword is that his own strength has not really reached the mirror of God. Although the realm of God is powerful, it can not last long. The formation of the realm of God is a great burden for the God Emperor to interpret heaven.


    At this time, Shitian, the God Emperor, was in a bit of a mess. The maintenance of the God domain consumed most of his strength. Originally, he thought that lengyi could be destroyed by relying on the God domain, but he didn''t expect to be broken by lengyi. Shitian, the God Emperor, gave a sharp roar, and immediately there were several howls in the night sky. Lengyi looked up, and several black figures appeared to surround lengyi.


    "God of war, I have to say that your strength surprised me and belittled you. But if my divine realm hadn''t been completely formed, otherwise you couldn''t have broken it. You think I came to this place alone. I''ve already designed it. Tonight, you must die." Shitian, the God of heaven, has lived a long and proud life. He has never been forced to do so. In this battle tonight, he has repeatedly lost his way, and now he is crazy.


    At this moment, Shitian, the God of heaven, has lost his heart to fight. He just wants to eliminate lengyi completely. He thought it would take some effort to eliminate lengyi, but he didn''t expect lengyi to be so powerful, which is beyond his imagination. The huge dragon sword can''t even stop his divine realm. If it wasn''t for Ananda''s armor, he would have been injured. If he wanted to kill lengyi, He can''t do it on his own, unless he uses the sword of breaking delusion.


    However, the Dao of breaking delusion is a hidden weapon, which is used less than once. Moreover, Shitian, the God of heaven, did not take it with him. With lengyi''s powerful strength, who dares to fight against him in India.


    "God of war, this time all my dark magic guards are out. No matter how powerful you are, I''m afraid you don''t have much power at this time. In addition, my dark magic guards form a great demon killing array. You will die today." Heaven God Emperor Shi Tian Sha Yi said.


    With the words of the God of heaven, the demon killing array starts. All the dark magic guards rush to lengyi. They are all peerless masters and the most ferocious weapons in the world. I don''t know the pain. With the power of the demon killing array, the killing power is doubled.


    Lengyi feels great pressure and is not afraid at all. With a cold smile, the Golden Dragon Sword turns into a golden dragon and rushes to one of the dark magic guards.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, didn''t expect lengyi to have such powerful power. He yelled: "be careful." But it''s too late. The golden dragon, the dragon sword, has struck a dark magic guard. It''s not only dead, but even standing in two. Even if it doesn''t deserve pain, it''s dead and can''t die any more.


    Then, Leng Yi''s body, as light as a swallow, darts out of the dark magic guard''s enclosure. Because one of the dark magic guards is accidentally killed by Leng Yi, there is no way to form the demon killing array for a moment.


    Leng Yi''s body shape has been reversed. Then Leng Yi''s hand is raised, and the golden dragon, which is transformed into a dragon sword, is annihilated with the air. One of the dark magic guards'' necks is scratched, and the huge head is thrown up, which seems to be a little dead. The other Leng Yi suddenly appears, and there is almost no whistling sound in the wind, just like a huge claw, grabbing one of the dark magic guards'' heads, A strong force of Qi ran along the fingers into the head of the dark magic guard. It seemed to be intact, but in fact everything in the brain was directly smashed.


    Leng Yi naturally knows the weakness of the dark magic guard clearly, so every attack is a kill, leaving no leeway, and the dark magic guard will be eliminated soon.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, was shocked and resentful. At this time, he already knew that these dark magic guards were not lengyi''s opponents. He was careless and underestimated lengyi. Although Shitian was very regretful, he still had a back hand, so he roared: "tianshenwei, kill him for me!" At once, several figures of electric shape flew over.


    The Tianshen guard is the most powerful and mysterious team around the Tianshen emperor. It is responsible for protecting the safety of the Tianshen emperor and eradicating all the people who resist the Tianshen emperor. These people have been trained as killing machines since childhood, and they are powerful. As long as the Tianshen emperor orders, they will not care about themselves, either the enemy is dead or they are dead, and they will never step back.


    With a sneer, Leng Yi looked at the sky god guard, who rushed to him. He yelled: "the most mysterious sky god guard, will meet you today, kill you!"

 Chapter 661

    Leng Yi stares at Shi Tian, and says with a cold smile, "Shi Tian, the God of heaven, our World War I is not over yet. Go with them and we will fight again."


    This is naked contempt. The face of Tianshen emperor Shitian is red, but this is not the time to save face. Killing Leng Yi is the most important thing. As long as Leng Yi dies today, no one will doubt the strength of Tianshen emperor Shitian.


    When he thought of this, Shitian''s eyes flashed cold and full of killing spirit, and he drank a few times: "kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill." with the sound of killing roar, people rushed over, and the sword in his hand exploded strong killing spirit again.


    Although the tianshenwei also rushed to lengyi, lengyi didn''t care. Tianshenwei and lengyi still looked down on him. All his consciousness was closely following the tianshenwei''s interpretation of heaven. This time, it was their battle of life and death. One of them must fall down.


    The strongest power, two top experts, show the strength of God, momentum unparalleled.


    With a strong momentum, Shitian, the God of heaven, pounced on him head-on, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. With the strength of the God of heaven, he burst out a destructive force.


    Leng Yi stood there, his body was as calm as Mount Tai, motionless, his fighting spirit was surging, his momentum was rising, and the golden light of the dragon sword in his hand was flashing, blooming. At this moment, Leng Yi was the master of this space, and he was in charge of everything.


    With the continuous expansion of the golden light, just like the territory, the whole black space has become golden. Looking gorgeous, there is a fatal danger hidden. As soon as the two heavenly guards get close, their bodies are burned like paper, turning into ashes, and going with the wind layer by layer.


    "Divine realm?" Shitian, the God of heaven, was so shocked that he roared with a strong fear.


    "Yes, the God of heaven releases heaven. Now let you see the real God realm, which is definitely not comparable to your false god realm." Leng Yi sneered.


    "Yes? Then let me see your realm. " The God of heaven sent out a sneer like a night owl.


    Then Shitian, the God of heaven, took out a black object and sent it to the entrance. Suddenly, his figure seemed to explode in this instant. The broad robe seemed to blow up the wind, and a more powerful force burst out. Shitian, the God of heaven, was full of hostility, a completely different force burst out.


    Lengyi feels that this kind of power seems to be very obscure, full of darkness, corrosion, killing atmosphere, but also full of Buddha nature. This kind of power is combined with the power of the God Shitian, which is even colder and more poisonous.


    "What power is this?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "The power of the dark Buddha, don''t you always want to get the relic of the tianfo plan? This relic is my biggest harvest this time. It was left by the death of a god level dark Buddha. Originally, I wanted to enter the divine level with the help of sariki''s power, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you. Today I will kill you and let you see the power of the dark Buddha. " Heaven God Emperor release day facial expression, Yin ruthless arrogant say.


    Then Shitian''s big hand flashed by like electricity, and the big hand was like the giant hand of heaven. The Tathagata''s hand pinched towards lengyi, and directly grasped lengyi''s divine realm. The palm made a tearing sound.


    The God of heaven, Shi Tiancai, found that Leng Yi had left in an instant. He looked at him with a sneer. Although the divine realm was crushed, Leng Yi suddenly formed a divine realm without any influence.


    In fact, Leng Yi was also slightly surprised. The divine power of the dark Buddha hidden in the body of the God Emperor Shitian was amazing. If it was absorbed by the God Emperor Shitian, the probability of breaking through the divine level would be greatly increased. However, even if it was broken, it would stop here. It was not the right way to break through through through external forces. In addition, the God Emperor Shitian was not young, and his potential would be exhausted, At the same time, this power is not the same as the power of emperor Shitian. Even if it is absorbed, refining still needs a lot of time.


    Leng Yi quietly looks at Shitian, the God of heaven, without any action. In the face of Shitian, Leng Yi does not dare to be slighted. The power of dark Buddha in Shitian is not as simple as one plus one. It seems that there has been a qualitative change, and Shitian has become more terrible and powerful.


    The intention of killing revealed in the eyes of the Heavenly God Emperor Shitian is even more penetrating into his heart. The black power is boiling on his body, which is in sharp contrast to the cool golden realm.


    The black power collided with the golden divine realm, making a huge impact on the sky. There was a kind of momentum of shaking the earth and the sky. At this moment, Shitian, the God of heaven, fought with lengyi. Every move had the power of destruction, and there was no limit to killing.


    Around them, there are already many holes, all the limbs are broken, annihilation and dust.


    With a huge impact, the two separated. The black power on Shitian''s body was not boiling. He cheered coldly: "Xingtian warlord, I really underestimate you. You can even block the power of the dark Buddha, but it''s a pity that you will die today."


    Lengyi didn''t say anything. He took a look at Shitian and mobilized his strength. This is a battle between the mirrors of God. If you die or I die, there will be no mercy. I believe Shitian is the same. If he has a chance to kill him, he will never show mercy.


    As the supreme existence of Indian warriors, Shitian, the God of heaven, can despise everything. However, the existence of lengyi makes him feel a kind of danger. Lengyi is too young and powerful. Now almost no one in the world can fight against him, so no matter what it is for, lengyi must die today.


    God''s power once again entangled in the air, the most powerful to crazy fight, the power of destruction, wanton destruction in space, all around the ashes.


    With the separation of the two people again, looking at the God of heaven in front of him, Leng Yi put a smile on his face and said, "God of heaven, the power of the dark Buddha is just like that, and you are old."


    Shitian, the God of heaven, gave a bitter smile. He was really over the peak of his age, otherwise his body would not be able to bear the power of the dark Buddha. Now his body has been seriously injured by the power of the dark Buddha, but lengyi is different, but he will only be stronger and stronger.


    Shitian, the God of heaven, didn''t say a word this time. Of course, he knew that he was standing on the top of the mountain. But as he grew older, he really couldn''t compete with lengyi in time. Therefore, if he couldn''t kill him in this battle, he would be in endless trouble. He would stay in the cold for a day, and the Indian warrior would never make a head start.


    So Leng Yi must die.


    Thinking of this, Shitian''s face showed a fierce look. A stream of blood flowed from his arm to Dujie sword wound. Then, a strange spark was ignited on Dujie sword. It was cold and mysterious, and sent out a powerful force to destroy.


    Leng Yi is really convinced by the God Shitian in front of him. The old man has a lot of things in his hand. Whenever he gets the upper hand, he will release new things. He is worthy of being the top strong man of the old brand. His inside information is strong and can stand consumption.


    The power of the sword in front of us is too strong. It''s absolutely easy to deal with. Without waiting for Leng Yi to continue his exploration, Shitian, the God of heaven, has already moved, but his mouth is roaring: "God of war, feel the power of the sword of Dujie!"


    The God of heaven releases his anger. Leng Yi is not afraid. Although the sword is powerful, it doesn''t make Leng Yi afraid. Leng Yi''s golden divine realm is opened, which can be put together with the God of heaven.


    In the fierce fight between the two sides, a ghost''s body suddenly came out of the night, with the power of blood and killing, rushed to lengyi''s back. With a breath, lengyi already felt it, and another powerful master appeared. At such a moment, the God of heaven, Shitian, was secretly hiding a master. It was so cunning.


    Leng Yi was shocked and forced back Shitian. Then he turned around and waved his palm to tear the space. It was like a rolling river, wave after wave, blocking the sneak attack from behind. The two palms made a big bang, and they separated, which also solved Leng Yi''s dangerous situation.


    "Asura, it''s you. I didn''t expect that your hiding skill was so good. I didn''t find it. I killed you first." Leng Yi looked at it and said with a sneer.


    The man who came here was an old man who didn''t need to. He was pale with a strong smell of bloody killing. He looked at Leng Yi and said in a cold voice, "God of war, this is India. It''s not known who will win."


    "Yes? Let me see how you practice Shura Lengyi is angry.


    Leng Yi is so attacked that he is very angry. The dragon sword in his hand is constantly wielding destructive power. The three people fight together, shaking the heaven and earth, and there are six or seven loud noises in a row. Leng Yi''s body is like electricity and flies out. It''s shocked by the powerful force and seems to be hurt a little.


    However, Shitian, the God of heaven, stood on the spot, his face as dark as ink. The dark Buddha brought him strength, but he almost destroyed his body. If he didn''t get timely treatment, he might become a useless man. Just now, the cold blow completely displaced his internal organs. If he continued to fight, he would die.


    "Hurry up, I''m hurt too. I can''t last long!" Asura came to the God of heaven, the emperor said in a low voice.


    God Emperor Shi Tian was awakened, looked up at some injured lengyi, and said in a low voice: "good." Then Shitian, the God of heaven, didn''t even turn his head back. As soon as he was vertical, he had already swept into the jungle and disappeared.


    Asura also disappeared.


    Looking at the two people who disappeared, Leng Yi let out a faint smile. Maybe today he can really kill Shitian, but it''s not what Leng Yi wants. This battle has tempered him and made Leng Yi realize that none of these super strong men has a simple generation and has countless cards, one more powerful than the other.


    Besides, Asura has appeared, and the other eight sects should not be far away. If you deal with eight peerless masters alone, lengyi will pay a great price even if he is strong.

 Chapter 662

    After the war with Shitian, lengyi led some of his subordinates to leave India, leaving only some of them to secretly monitor the progress of tianfo plan.


    At present, the tianfo plan has no secrets to be strict. For this method of improving strength by topping, although it can improve people''s strength in a short time. But it''s also equivalent to destroying a person''s foundation. In the future, if there is no adventure, the strength will never stop, even if the breakthrough will be many times more difficult than others.


    Although Leng Yi is not very interested in the tianfo plan now, it does not mean that other forces have the same idea. Therefore, in the follow-up period, the forces of all countries are still staring at the tianfo plan. Once they have some clues, they will try their best to grab them. This makes the Tianshen emperor lose a lot of relic. Of course, Leng Yi also gains a lot from it.


    On the surface, though India is constantly fighting because of the tianfo plan, the major forces are still relatively restrained. There is no large-scale conflict in the follow-up, and they are basically in the cultivation stage. However, these are only superficial phenomena. Under the calm, a bigger storm is brewing.


    In order to cope with the coming greater conflict, Leng Yi and others also began to work hard to improve their strength.


    In an office building of a factory in Jiangshi, a young man, holding a cigarette in his hand, looked haggardly through the office glass at the cold factory outside, with helpless regret, sadness and so on in his eyes.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened, and an old man with gray hair came in and said, "Mr. Yang, the villa and the car have been sold, and all the money is in this card. These guys took advantage of the fire to make the price cheaper than the market, about 20 million." With that, the old man put a bank card on the table.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. It''s good to have so much money. It''s all for profit." The man came back with a sigh and said.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Besides, the chairman and his wife, I have been sent to the countryside for cultivation according to your instructions. The local environment is good, which is good for the chairman''s physical recovery." The old man continued.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. Without your help, the company would not have been able to survive long ago." The man said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. The chairman gave us everything we have today. Now we are really ashamed that we can''t help. We have to work hard." The old man said with guilt.


    "The enemy is so powerful this time that even my father fell under their calculation. Where are our opponents? Up to now, we don''t even know who the enemy is, a group of things hiding in the dark." The man shook his head, sighed and said.


    "Mr. Yang, you have to hold on. The chairman is not in the company. At present, the company can only rely on you. If you step back, we really have no hope." The old man worried.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry, I''m ok! It''s going to hold. However, the result is doomed. We can''t cope with it if our opponents don''t show up. It can be seen that the strength of our opponents is far beyond us. We have no chance of winning at all. By the way, give the money to the financial department and let them pay the workers'' wages and pensions. It should be enough. " The man looked at the bank card and said.


    "Mr. Yang, if the money is paid, we will not have any liquidity. We will be more passive in the negotiation." The old man worried.


    "This money doesn''t work. Just do it as I said. Wages and pensions can''t be reduced. They are all young with my father. When my father was in the company, he didn''t sign a cent. Naturally, I can''t let him lose face." The man insisted.


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it right away. " The old man nodded.


    "Mr. Yang, the other party will come to negotiate tomorrow. What should we do?" The old man put away his bank card and asked.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. There is no barrier that can''t pass. It''s a big deal." Said the man, somewhat discouraged.


    "OK, I see. By the way, Mr. Yang, when I was selling cars, I found a badge on your car. It looks very exquisite, so I brought it to you." The old man took a badge and handed it to the man.


    The man took the badge and took a look at the badge in his hand. It was shaped like a shield. There was a prominent axe on the shield, which contained fierce and aggressive spirit. The shield and the axe were carved with simple patterns, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Looking at the badge, the man was lost in thought for a moment. What happened on the snowstorm night two years ago appeared in his mind. If he didn''t see the badge, the man would have forgotten what happened two years ago. The man didn''t pay attention to the commitment of the mysterious man. As for the current problems of the company, the man didn''t think that the other party had the ability to solve the problem. So I laughed. I put the badge in my pocket.


    The man''s name is Yang Yi, and his father''s name is Yang Tianhua. In Jiangshi, Yang Tianhua is also a well-known figure. He started from scratch. With his own vision and efforts, he ran a company with assets of about 1 billion. Mainly engaged in import processing of rare metal minerals, the profit is fairly good.


    However, two months ago, a ship of rare minerals imported by the company was detained by the customs with incomplete procedures. At that time, Yang Tianhua didn''t care. He thought that there might be omissions in the procedures, so he could make up for them.


    However, subsequent government departments raided the company and found some unimportant problems, so they ordered the company to rectify, which made the situation worse. Later, all kinds of reasons broke out together, and the company entered a precarious situation.


    Yang Tianhua was very anxious and looked for help everywhere. Relying on his own contacts, he managed to maintain the operation of the company. Then Yang Linhua had a car accident. Although his life was not in danger, he had no energy to be responsible for the company''s affairs. The situation of the company was even worse.


    In this case, Yang Yi has to take charge of the company''s affairs. Although he is a rich second generation, Yang Yi still has some abilities. He relies on his own ability to keep the company going.


    In the end, after constant pressure from all aspects, it could not be maintained and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Finally, the opponent finally showed his fangs and began to buy the company, and the acquisition negotiations will be held tomorrow.


    See the badge in Yang Yi''s hand. The powerful bodyguard beside the man suddenly changed his face, and then said heavily, "can you show me this badge?"

 Chapter 663

    Seeing that the other party''s bodyguard asked for his badge, Yang Yi was a little strange. He didn''t understand what the other party meant, but he didn''t think much about it, so he threw his badge to the other party.


    The bodyguard took the badge carefully, took it devoutly and looked at it carefully. His face changed from suspicion to caution, and then his face became solemn and solemn.


    "Mr. Yang, where did you get this badge?" The bodyguard asked.


    "It''s from a friend. Why? What''s the problem? " Yang Yi asked with some doubts.


    "Mr. Yang, are you sure this badge is your own? It''s not something to joke about. You know, it''s a badge that most people can''t have. " Bodyguard a face is serious, some don''t believe of say.


    "There''s no need to cheat you. Although I''m not a very familiar friend, he did give me this badge. About two years ago, he helped the other party a little, so the other party left this badge as a souvenir. What''s wrong with this badge?" Yang Yi asked suspiciously. What''s the secret of this humble badge?


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yang. There is no problem with this badge. LAN Shao, let''s go out and tell you something. " The bodyguard respectfully handed the badge to Yang Yi, and then said to the man beside him.


    "Ah GUI, what can''t be said in the office, must come out to say?" Call blue young man to follow bodyguard to come to conference room outside, facial expression is gloomy, frown asks a way.


    Although LAN Shao''s tone is not good, he doesn''t mean to blame, but he is a little dissatisfied. Ah GUI is a bodyguard recruited by LAN Shao with a lot of money. His strength is very powerful, even stronger than that of many special forces. He saved LAN Shao several times when he was in danger, so LAN Shao trusts and attaches importance to ah GUI.


    "Lan Shao, it''s better to stop this acquisition?" The ghost thought for a moment and said.


    "Ghost, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re just my bodyguard. You can be responsible for my safety. As for business, don''t worry about it. " Blue little dissatisfaction says, feel a ghost didn''t put his position, some don''t know good or bad.


    "Lan Shao, I''m also for you. It''s better to end this acquisition." Ah GUI hardened his head.


    "For this acquisition, I wasted a lot of energy and financial resources, and even used a lot of family relations. It seems that I''m about to succeed, but you even asked me to give up. You know, once I get this company, I have the right to import rare minerals, and I have the relationship energy behind me, so the wealth will be endless. You know, this is a great wealth, Now you make me give up. Do you think I''m a fool? " LAN Shao snorted angrily and scolded.


    "Lan Shao, I know it''s a lot of wealth, but there''s so much wealth that you have to spend your life!" Ghost seems to have a hard word to hide, a face helpless wry smile way.


    "Ah GUI, what do you mean? Make it clear. " Blue little don''t understand to ask a way.


    "Lan Shao, originally I didn''t want to say that, but for your sake, I have to say that the badge I know is the symbol badge of the Legion." Said the ghost.


    "You mean, this company has something to do with the Legion." Blue little very nervous asked, what is the sky corps, blue little nature is very clear, it is a he can''t provoke existence.


    "I don''t know if there is any contact, but I know that this badge only belongs to the God of war. A badge represents a promise of the God of war. As long as the person with the badge speaks, the Legion will do its best to complete it. With the current strength of the Legion, I think as long as it doesn''t destroy a country, nothing can defeat the Legion. " Said the ghost.


    "Ghost, are you sure you read it right? LAN Shao''s face turned white and asked again.


    You know, the Legion is very famous now. LAN Shao comes from a big family in Beijing. Naturally, he knows more about the Legion. His fear of Leng Yi is deeply imprinted in his heart. Although there is no clear evidence to prove that Leng Yi is the God of war, he has basically confirmed it in his heart.


    "I can''t be mistaken. I''ve seen this kind of Legion badge many times. At the beginning, the boss of a mercenary I worked for had such a badge and often showed it off in front of us. That was when the Legion was in the most difficult time, he helped the Legion a lot and got a promise from the God of war." Said the ghost.


    "Ghost, can you let him disappear so that no one knows." LAN Shao thought for a moment, and his face showed a fierce look, and he made a killing action.


    "Lan Shao, don''t even think about it. This badge only recognizes the designated person. Once the owner dies normally, the badge will be passed on. Once the owner dies in revenge, the Legion will take revenge for the other party and then recover the badge. At the beginning, there were quite a lot of such badges. Later, most of them were taken back by the Legion. In this process, there were countless bloody storms. Many forces were destroyed, and many of them rose by the badges. "


    "Now the badges are rarely seen, and they are all mysteriously collected. They all want to exchange for the help of the Legion when there is a crisis. They didn''t expect to see one today. You should know that with the current strength of the Legion, the badge will not be used for ordinary small things, so every time the badge appears, it is a turbulence and a change of power. " The ghost continued.


    "So there''s no way?" LAN Shao asked reluctantly.


    "Yes, now we''re not sure whether the Legion is paying attention to the people who have the badge, so we can''t take this risk, otherwise we won''t have a chance to live under the powerful force of the Legion." Said the ghost.


    "Forget it, money can be earned continuously, life is gone, everything is gone, this time they are lucky, let them go." LAN Shao finally made a helpless decision. After all, life is more important than money.


    Hearing LAN Shao''s decision, ah GUI can''t help sighing with relief. If LAN Shao insists on his own way, ah GUI will never carry out it. People who don''t live in the mercenary world will never understand the horror of the Legion.


    "Lan Shao, you can sign. The other party has already signed. As long as you sign the contract, the company belongs to LAN Shao." When LAN Shao enters the conference room, the accompanying negotiators have brought the contract signed by Yang Yi to LAN Shao.


    Blue little result the contract in the other party''s hand, didn''t see one eye, tear directly still on the table. Then he said, "Mr. Yang, this is the end of today''s acquisition. In the future, our well water will not violate the river water, and I will not attack your company again."


    "What do you mean? Are you not satisfied with the purchase price of 100 million? Don''t deceive people too much. " Yang Yi some don''t understand, think the other side back, want to use lower price acquisition, angry said.


    "It means literally that I will not deal with your company in the future. There''s no need to worry about the customs. That ship of rare metal minerals will pass the customs inspection soon. There''s no problem. As for other government departments, they will also pass through. The acquisition between us is completely over. You can leave as if nothing has happened. " Blue little finish saying to turn round to walk, don''t want to stay at all, face already fell on the ground.


    Watching LAN Shao and others leave like this, Yang Yi and others are a little bit confused. They don''t understand that the other party''s aggressive acquisition is about to succeed. As a result, they just leave in such a gloomy way. Although they can''t figure it out, this is the best result.


    Without the other party''s attack, the company can continue to operate, which is worthy of his father''s hard work. Yang Yi secretly congratulates himself.


    What happened here in Jiangshi was soon known by lengyi. Looking at the report in hand, Leng Yi smiles.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people were very interesting. They even knew the Xingtian badge. It hasn''t appeared for several years.


    "Boss, we have found out the identity of the bodyguard. He was a mercenary of the black fox mercenary at the beginning. His strength was good. Later, the black fox mercenary disbanded, and he returned to China to be a bodyguard." Intelligence said.


    "Black fox mercenary, their boss, is a good man. Where is he now? I remember he had a badge in his hand Leng Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, the boss of black fox has been a rich man in Europe since he was disbanded. He has the badge of our Legion in his hand, but no one bothers him. He has a good life." Intelligence continued.


    "There are few mercenaries who can die well. Let him be an ordinary man." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "I see, boss. Shall we help Yang Yi?" The next intelligence officer asked.


    "Give some help to normal business, and let them solve the rest by themselves." Leng Yi thought about it and said.


    "OK, I see." Said the intelligence agent¡° Do you want the badge back? " The intelligence officer then asked.


    "No more." Leng Yi thought about it. After all, the other side didn''t ask for Leng Yi.


    For Yang Yi, the badge has changed his life, but for Leng Yi, it is a trivial thing, and he has not paid attention to it since it passed.


    At present, lengyi''s main task is to find Dayu Jiuding, which is enough to change the fate of China. However, there is no news about the remaining Dayu Jiuding. Even if some clues are found, they are all broken, as if someone is deliberately covering them up.


    Just when Leng Yi had no idea, news came from Ou Cheng that he had found a bottle of bronze tripod, and that whether it was one of Dayu''s nine tripods still needed to be further confirmed.


    As a top bronze archaeologist at home and abroad, Ou Cheng''s professional knowledge is absolutely unparalleled. Since there is news about the great Yu Jiuding, it is very likely that it is the real great Yu Jiuding. Therefore, after lengyi got the news, he explained some things clearly and immediately took people to Sichuan and Sichuan to join Ou Cheng.

 Chapter 664

    They are Jizhou Ding, Yongzhou Ding, Yanzhou Ding, Qingzhou Ding, Xuzhou Ding, Yangzhou Ding, Jingzhou Ding, Yuzhou Ding and Liangzhou Ding.


    Now Leng Yi has five big tripods in his hand. They are Yongzhou tripod from container terminal, Jizhou tripod from Russian polar bear mercenaries, Liangzhou tripod from Jinhai Kingdom and Qingzhou tripod from Hujia village. Canglangmen got Dayu Jiuding, which is Jingzhou Ding.


    When lengyi takes people to Xichuan, Ou Cheng has already arrived with several people.


    "Professor ou, I''m going to trouble you this time." After meeting in a hotel, Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "Leng Yi, that''s very polite. Can we still thank you for our relationship? " Ou Cheng laughs.


    "It''s my affectation. Please tell me something about the bronze tripod." Lengyi apologized.


    "It''s really a bit of luck to get the news of the bronze tripod this time. When I visited Xichuan, I met a local Xichuan historian who specialized in studying the history of Xichuan, especially the history of the Three Kingdoms, and mentioned a section about the history of luofengpo." Ou Cheng said.


    "Are you talking about the place where Pang Tong, a phoenix chick, died at luofengpo in the Three Kingdoms period?" Cold Yi some accident says.


    Pang Tong was born in Xiangyang, Jingzhou, Hubei Province. At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, Liu Bei''s counselors worshipped Zhuge Liang as Zhonglang. Wisdom is as famous as Zhuge Liang, and is called "fengxiao". Pang Tong and Liu Bei went to Sichuan together. When Liu Bei and Liu Zhang broke up, they offered three stratagems. Liu Bei used his stratagem. When he entered Luoxian County, Pang Tong led the people to attack Xichuan. When he was only 36 years old, he lost his life in luofengpo. He was named Marquis Jinghou of Guannei. Later, Pang Tong was buried in luofengpo.


    "Yes, according to the information I got from the old scholar, luofengpo has a long history. When and why it is called luofengpo can''t be verified. It''s just that according to the legend, the Phoenix is a divine bird in the sky, flying in the sky all day long. Once it lands, it represents the treasure, but there is another saying, that is, where the Phoenix lands, It means that even the Phoenix does not dare to fly over it. It can only fall over it. So some people see that the Phoenix falls down and passes through that place. As time goes by, it is said that that place is called luofengpo. " Ou Cheng said.


    Pang Tong is the destiny of the Phoenix. With the protection of the Phoenix, he will soar in the sky and sing in the clouds. Pang Tong, with the protection of the Phoenix, was arrogant, so he didn''t like Liu Bei very much. On the contrary, he caused Liu Bei to kill him many times. So when he attacked Xichuan, Liu Bei gave Pang Tong the white horse''s Lu. You know, Liu Bei got the white horse''s Lu that year. Although this horse is a good one, it can harm the owner. So at that time, Xu Shu advised Liu Bei to let this horse interfere with others, but Liu Bei didn''t implement it because of benevolence and righteousness.


    But when he attacked Xichuan, Liu Bei gave the horse to Pang Tong to ride it when he knew that it was a nuisance to the owner. Obviously, this was a killing intention. Sure enough, when Zhang Ren, who was lying in ambush at luofengpo, saw the team coming on a white horse, he thought it was Liu Bei who was sitting on it. He shot him to death with all his arrows.


    In addition, this is luofengpo, the place where Fenghuang falls. Pang Tong, Fenghuang''s life, passed through here, but did not dismount, so he must fall here. In this way, Pang Tong, a 36-year-old fengxiao, died easily in Shu.


    "With Pang Tong''s life and talent, he could not escape this disaster. Is it really predestined?" A young archaeologist nearby said with emotion.


    "Maybe when he got to luofengpo, he knew that God wanted him to die, and Liu Bei wanted him to die, too." Another archaeologist said.


    "Well, there''s no need to guess these historical events. What we''re talking about is the most important thing. Later, Pang Tong was buried in luofengpo. It''s recorded in unofficial history that when the mausoleum was built, a bronze tripod was found in that place. Later, it was said that this bronze tripod was buried in pangtong''s tomb. Our main task now is to find luofengpo, I found pangtong''s tomb and the location of luofengpo. According to the information provided by the old scholars, I roughly confirmed the location of luofengpo in history. The rest is to find pangtong''s tomb at the scene. " Ou Cheng said.


    "Well, let''s have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow we''ll go into the mountain and have a look." Leng Yi didn''t know much, so he said.


    "Professor ou, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you a lot this time. After all, you are professional." Lengyi looks at Ou Cheng and says.


    "Don''t worry, the preparation is very good this time. They are all capable people. There are experts in geomantic omen and tomb exploration. It''s no accident that Pang Tong''s tomb should be found. Whether it''s Dayu Jiuding or not depends on our luck." Ou Cheng nodded.


    "I hope so." Leng Yi doesn''t hold great hopes. After all, the greater the hopes, the greater the disappointments. Although Bai Qi said Leng Yi was a kind of man of destiny and had a certain connection with Dayu Jiuding, every appearance of Dayu Jiuding had something to do with Leng Yi, but what hasn''t appeared for thousands of years can''t appear one after another now. Of course, it''s the best, This is a step further away from the goal of cold escape.


    The next day, they set out for luofengpo. After a day''s search, we finally found the location of luofengpo in a primitive forest.


    "In the valley, there is a purple atmosphere. Although it is very light, I can be sure that it should be Pang Tong''s tomb." Among the people oucheng brought, an old man said after passing by.


    "Are you sure?" Lengyi frowned and asked, and found that the valley was a small gully, plain.


    "Leng Yi, Mr. Zhang is proficient in the geomantic omen of tombs. With the help of the geomantic omen of Zhouyi, he can accurately judge whether there are tombs or not according to the surrounding atmosphere, and even the Dynasty and scale of tombs. It''s very magical. Mr. Zhang is a master, and we didn''t make any mistakes when we studied ancient times before." Ou Cheng said.


    "Looking for Qi, looking for dragons, and dividing the golden points, it turns out that they really exist. There are so many wonderful things in the world, and there are so many capable people." Leng Yi said with emotion.


    "Ziqi tombs add body, that''s the spirit of the marquis. Later Pang Tong was chased and granted the Marquis of Guannei, which is also the person of the Marquis, so we should not be wrong, now we just need to find the entrance of the tomb!" Ou Cheng nodded.


    Ou Cheng and others are professional archaeologists. Not to mention the tombs of princes, even the tombs of emperors, they have done a lot of work. In addition, they have made full preparations this time, so they quickly confirmed the entrance of the tombs. They can enter the tomb room only when the door of the tombs is opened.


    "Leng Yi, the most terrible things in ancient tombs are anti-theft mechanism, poison gas and some unclean things. We all have ways to deal with them. Moreover, with your strength, it is estimated that there is no one in the world who can hurt you, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''d like to popularize the knowledge of going to tombs for you, So you don''t have to deal with it. "


    "In this tomb, the secret mechanism array is the most terrible. No one knows what kind of mechanism is hidden in the invisible place, which may kill us anytime and anywhere. Especially in the tombs of princes and princes, in order to protect the tombs and prevent thieves, all kinds of secret mechanisms will be set up in the tombs to take people''s lives, So when we go to the grave, we must be very careful not to move anything and follow the instructions. " Ou Cheng warned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all about you. We''ll help you." Cold Yi nods a way.


    The door of the tomb was quickly found. After it was opened, it was tested that there was no danger in the air. People were ready to go down to the tomb.


    "Well, we are going to go to the grave. Don''t delay. We are going to start later." Ou Cheng said after repeatedly confirming that there was no problem.


    Leng Yi also nodded and waved his hand to make everyone ready for the fight and start to go down to the grave. Although Leng Yi and others have no experience in going down to the grave, they all have high strength. Even if they encounter zombies with high strength, they can easily kill them.


    The first one to go to the grave was a man in his forties. Although he was short, he was very flexible and had amazing strength. He had more than 20 years of experience in going to the grave, and he was also proficient in the techniques of tomb organs. Others were not slow. In a few minutes, everyone went down.


    At the moment, we are about to enter the graveway, and all of us are tacit silent. The quiet atmosphere is not suitable for us.


    "Skillful hands, it''s up to you. I feel that there are many mechanisms in this tomb. You should be careful." Ou Cheng said to the man who opened the way in front of him.


    "I see. Professor ou, we all went to the emperor''s tomb together. This is not the case." Although skillful hand said don''t care, but see dignified from his face, without a trace of contempt.


    There are many organs in the tomb. No one knows where there is a dark array and where there is poisonous gas. So he is very careful. Seeing the natural look of Ou Cheng and others, Leng Yi can''t help admiring him. Although Leng Yi is powerful, he also has a creepy feeling in this gloomy tomb.


    Along the way, skillful hands broke many mechanisms, including bow and arrow array and trap pit.


    "Professor ou, Leng Shao, there should be nothing in this passage. All the organs have been run away." The clever hand looks at the whole graveway to say.


    "OK, let''s go to the grave as soon as possible." Ou Cheng nods and greets others to get ready to enter the main chamber through the passage.


    Then a few people walk up the graveway, and Leng Yi follows Ou Cheng. But before he takes a few steps, he suddenly feels something is wrong. Leng Yi, who walks on the edge of death all day, is very sensitive to danger, and then feels a burst of danger.

 Chapter 665

    At the moment when lengyi felt the danger, he heard a "Bang..." and a loud noise suddenly came out of the whole graveway. Then the sound of gear rotation of the mechanism rang out. He saw that the people walking in the front were shaking at their feet and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    It''s like being swallowed by the tomb passage. In such a moment, lengyi''s whole body soared up, flew to the top where several archaeologists disappeared, and saw a few square traps, in which several people had disappeared.


    "Be careful, everyone. There are traps in this place!" Cold escape sink a way.


    Ou Cheng''s face became very ugly. He thought that all the organs in the tomb passage had been removed, but he didn''t expect that there were still secret organs that had not been removed. Now several people fell into the trap, and it''s hard to say whether they were alive or dead.


    The secret mechanism was opened too suddenly. No one responded except Leng Yi. It is clear that all organs have been destroyed by skillful hands. If it is confirmed that there is no danger, how can such an accident happen?


    Although everyone can''t figure it out, no one is willing to explore. At present, the most urgent task is to rescue the people who fell into the trap.


    "Withdraw all of you first. Everyone should be careful to prevent new organs from starting." Cold Yi Teng in the air, looking at the trap mouth, command road.


    Ou Cheng''s face is gloomy, and it almost drips water. This happened just after the tomb entered, and I''m afraid it won''t be very smooth. You know, the people who just fell into the trap are all good archaeologists. They have experienced a lot of dangers, but they didn''t expect to be planted here today. Fortunately, everyone''s psychological quality is good, and there is no turmoil, It''s an orderly withdrawal from the graveway.


    A bad start is not a good thing for archaeologists. We should know that archaeology has a certain superstition. It pays attention to Feng Shui and has a bad start, which has a great impact on the later archaeology. A dignified atmosphere slowly spreads in archaeology.


    But it doesn''t matter to the people who are brought by Leng Yi. They are all people who have experienced countless lives and deaths. They are indifferent to life. Let alone the ancient tomb, they have climbed many times.


    "Professor ou, there''s a big crack in the tomb passage. It''s from there that several brothers fell down." Lengyi carefully observes the trap, and Ou Cheng stands beside and looks at the trap with a lamp, but finds nothing.


    For a moment, this dark trap is like a fierce beast, full of terror.


    "Can you hear me? If you hear that, just call back Ou Cheng is so anxious that he shouts in the trap.


    Only until the echo gradually disappeared, there was no response in the trap. You don''t have to guess that something must have happened to a few people. Now we hope that the situation won''t be too bad.


    "Leng Yi, what should I do now?" Ou Cheng asked with a worried face.


    "Anyway, we have to get them out first." Cold escape road.


    Now no one knows what is going on under the graveway and what dangerous things have happened. We can only think in the worst direction, and the longer the delay is, the worse the situation will be for several people.


    "If I''m not wrong, there is a mechanism trap hidden in the graveway, which can only be triggered when the weight exceeds a certain level. So after the skillful hand breaks all the mechanisms, because the weight of the skillful hand is not enough, it can''t touch the hidden mechanism at all. So when we go to the graveway, the mechanism will start. The mechanism is too complicated, So it''s going to make him less powerful. " As an archaeologist, Ou Cheng has been buried in countless tombs and soon solved the secret of the organ.


    "Time can''t be delayed. I''ll go down and save people now." Lengyi opens his mouth.


    "I''d better go. I know the organization better." Ou Cheng said preemptively. As an expert in archaeology, Ou Cheng is not weak in natural skill and has the ability to protect his life.


    "Professor ou, you know my strength. Even if I''m in danger, I can retreat completely, so I''d better go?" Lengyi shook his head and refused.


    "Leng Yi, how sure are you?" Ou Cheng asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the things that can kill me in this world don''t exist. It''s OK for me to retreat." Leng Yi said confidently.


    "Well, be careful!" Ou Cheng quickly weighs it in his mind and agrees. He naturally understands lengyi''s strength and has no problem with his whole body. If even lengyi can''t save those people in the end, no matter how many other people go, they will die.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring some brothers back safely." Cold Yi left a word.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart hung to his throat, staring at his every move, for fear that there would be any accident.


    Leng Yifei quickly enters the trap. He observes that the trap is very deep and falls from such a high place. It is estimated that the situation of several people is not optimistic, which makes him understand that he can''t delay any more.


    However, in the process of descending, lengyi was very surprised. It seems that this trap is like a bottomless cave. The more it descends, the more wrong lengyi feels. According to the descending speed of lengyi, I''m afraid the cave is nearly 1000 meters.


    There must be something strange in it. When you think of it, you can close your eyes and find a spiritual force. Your eyes can deceive you, but your consciousness can observe the nature of everything and find out the weakness.


    As Leng Yi''s consciousness swept by, he opened his eyes, everything in front of him had changed. Just now, everything was illusory. Leng Yi didn''t notice it for a moment, and everything in reality was revealed. Leng Yi found that he had reached the ground of the trap. The ground was very big, there were potholes everywhere, and many of them still had water. If he stepped on it carelessly, the smelly water could splash up. There was a rotten smell in the air, disgusting.


    But now lengyi can''t take these things into consideration. He quickly looks for some people who fall down. Not far away, lengyi feels a few faint breath of life and runs quickly.


    A few people were lying in the mud, eyes closed, curled up into a ball, when they should fall, the pain of landing made them curl together, now they have all fainted. But they were all hurt because of pain. Even in a faint state, there were several cries of pain in their throats from time to time.


    "I saw that they were seriously injured. We must rescue them quickly, otherwise there will be danger to their lives." Lengyi, check several people''s bodies.


    Leng Yi carries several people on his back. This weight is nothing to Leng Yi. He quickly sticks to the wall and climbs to the top, and soon falls into the trap. Put down a few people and ordered them to be sent out of the ancient tomb for treatment.


    Lengyi wants to continue to fall into the trap. There are some things to be clear about, especially the illusion. In the dark, lengyi feels that something is attracting him.

 Chapter 666

    Lengyi ignores Ou Cheng and others'' stop and insists on going down to the trap to find out. Ou Cheng and others, who want to go with them, are all stopped by lengyi. It''s not clear what''s going on in the trap, and it''s not sure whether there''s any danger. Lengyi goes alone, and even if there''s danger, he can retreat.


    Lengyi entered the trap again. This time, with the experience of the last time, he directly avoided the attack of fantasy, and soon got to the ground of the trap. Lengyi estimated that the height of the whole trap was about 100 meters.


    The bottom of the trap is full of stagnant water and mud pits, filled with a smell of putrefaction. Most people must be stun by the smell. After all, the smell of thousands of years of putrefaction is certainly not so good.


    Lengyi carefully looks at the surrounding space. The walls are covered with unknown moss. A dark passage leads to the distance, just like a beast with a bloody mouth, devouring all life.


    Along the passage, I met a lot of poisonous snakes, spiders and mice. I don''t know how to survive in this place. Some even attacked lengyi. If ordinary people had died many times, so there were countless poisonous snakes and rats who died in lengyi''s hands all the way.


    There are bare walls all around the passage. In this place, the poison can''t survive at all, so there must be a source. Leng Yixin doesn''t have the time and mind to explore. Following the faint call is the most important thing lengyi should do at present.


    Lengyi reported peace to Ou Cheng and others, continued to walk along the passage, and soon came to the end of the passage. There was no road, and the surrounding walls were the same. It seemed that the passage had ended at this place.


    Lengyi carefully observed the surrounding environment, and found that the surrounding space seemed strange, so he closed his eyes, sensed everything around with his consciousness, and found that the surrounding walls were real, only the head was a void, but the eyes looked no different from the surrounding walls.


    Think of here, lengyi gently jump up, touch the wall with his hand, just as if his arm extended into the water, the space rippled, directly through the wall.


    It seems that the wall in front of us is a cover up, an illusion. Thinking of this, you can fly up and quickly pass through the wall to reach a new space.


    Through the mirage wall, in front of you is a new space passage, which extends upward. Lengyi rises rapidly along the passage without any danger.


    Soon Leng Yi left the passage and arrived at a new tomb passage. The feeling of calling became stronger and stronger. Leng Yi walked along the feeling and tomb passage carefully without any danger and mechanism.


    The passage of the tomb is inclined downward, and it is dark all around. But for Leng Yi, it has no influence at all. The things in the passage of the tomb are clear. The passage of the tomb is bigger and bigger, and gradually it can accommodate three or four people walking side by side.


    Leng Yi carefully looked at the walls of the graveway, and found that these walls were carefully cut by hand, the walls were very flat, and there were many murals on the graveway, which seemed to tell something about the Three Kingdoms period. Leng Yi didn''t understand and didn''t care too much.


    Soon, Leng Yi found several skeletons in the passage of the tomb. He came to the front of the skeletons and looked at them carefully. He found that there were no scars on the skeletons. They were not like those who were killed by others. They shrank together like they were scared to death. Looking at the scattered equipment around them, they should be several tomb robbers.


    With lengyi gently touch the bones, and then see the bones slowly into a pool of dust.


    For a long time, they have been weathered, but no one has ever entered the passage of the tomb or touched the bones, so they are still preserved. Now that the ancient tomb is opened, even if the place is hidden, there will be air circulation, so the bones can''t be preserved.


    Lengyi continues to walk along the passage. There are many skeletons on the ground. Some skeletons have many scratches, which are caused by weapons. In some places, rusty bronze weapons and armor are scattered. However, these scratches are irregular, which should be caused by random fighting. It seems that at the beginning these skeletons were crazy and lost their consciousness.


    Lengyi has experienced countless battles and has a lot of fighting and killing experience. We can guess the cause of these people''s death.


    Along the way, the tomb passage was full of gloom, especially with these bones in different shapes. It seemed that they had experienced something terrible before they died. Looking at the costumes of these dead people, they should all be from the army.


    Even Leng Yi felt numb. He walked carefully all the way, trying not to touch the bones. However, it took too long for all the bones to be weathered, unable to withstand any touch, and all the bones turned to dust.


    After walking for several tens of meters, the front suddenly opened up and a wide field appeared. This wide field is full of white bones lying on the ground in various forms.


    With the entry of lengyi, all the bones are like a chain reaction, all of them turn into a pool of dust, full of smoke and dust. The dust slowly falls, and an ancient stone gate appears in front of lengyi. The gate is painted with mysterious patterns, full of mystery, and seems to be a sacrificial pattern.


    "It seems that what leads me is behind the stone gate?" The feeling of calling is more and more intense. Lengyi looks up at the stone gate, and his eyes seem to realize something.


    Lengyi slowly to the stone gate, the more intense that feeling, it seems like a thousand years of waiting.


    Come to the stone gate, lengyi gently stroked the stone gate, the call is more and more intense, it seems to break out.


    After Leng Yi touched the stone gate, he heard the sound of "boom" slowly. The originally closed stone gate opened slowly, as if there was a magical force controlling it. This magical force only knew Leng Yi and had its own wisdom.


    The huge stone gate slowly opens, revealing a passage cut by bluestone. Seeing the stone gate open, the feeling is even stronger. It seems that the tentacle is available, driving lengyi into the stone gate.


    "I hope you don''t let me down if you can lead me here." Looking at the deep passage behind the stone gate, lengyi said expectantly.


    Just as the stone gate was opened, Bai Qi''s voice suddenly rang out: "boy, I have to say that you are lucky. Another Dayu Jiuding has appeared. So the task of finding Dayu Jiuding is a step forward?"


    "It looks like I''m lucky." Leng Yi is also happy to say.


    "It''s said that you are predestined with Dayu Jiuding. I hope it won''t be too far to gather Dayu Jiuding. Go in as soon as possible. There''s a guy with good strength waiting for you, so I won''t join in the fun." Bai Qi finished and disappeared.


    At the end of the passage, lengyi was faced with a huge open space. A spectacular scene appeared in front of everyone. A pyramid was built in the middle of the open space. At the top of the pyramid was a platform with a bronze tripod on it. If you guessed correctly, it should be one of the nine tripods of Dayu.


    When Leng Yi steps into the pyramid, a few flame lamps light up around the pyramid. Looking at the flame lamps, Leng Yi has to sigh about the wisdom of the ancients. Even this kind of flame lamp that has been preserved for thousands of years can be made.


    Lengyi walked step by step to the steps of the pyramid until he came to the side of the big tripod. There are many mysterious inscriptions on the big tripod. Birds, animals, mountains and rivers are not different from other big tripods. It seems that it is the nine tripods of Dayu.


    Leng Yi gently caresses the tripod. The tripod changes suddenly. A figure slowly condenses in the center of the tripod. The young man in his thirties, wearing a blue scholar''s robe, looks proud and looks a little ugly.


    The green robed man looked at Leng Yi for a while, and then said, "the chosen one, I''m waiting for you at last. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll be gone."


    "Who are you?" Cold Yi some doubts ask a way.


    "I''m Pang Tong." The green robed man said with a trace of memory.


    "Feng Xiao Pang Tong, aren''t you dead?" Lengyi looks surprised.


    "What''s the difference between me and being dead?" The green robed man asked with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, you are now a soul, not even a body." Cold escape road.


    "Yes, my body has already turned into dust. I have lived in this world for more than a thousand years. I have been trapped in this cauldron and can''t get out of this ancient tomb. If it wasn''t for you, the chosen one, I would have destroyed myself." Pang Tong said with a bitter smile.


    "The chosen one, you have mentioned it several times. What''s the situation?" Lengyi asks curiously.


    "When I passed by luofengpo, I knew that my time of death was coming. I knew astronomy and geography. In fact, I could escape this disaster. But in the dark, I knew that my mission was to protect Yuzhou Ding, one of the nine tripods of Dayu, and wait for the chosen one. So I finally chose my mission, so I secretly sent someone to contact Zhuge Liang, Finally, after my death, the body was buried in other places, and the soul was integrated into the tripod. Later, Zhuge Liang built this tomb secretly and put the Yuzhou tripod here. "


    "And many arrays are arranged outside. The control center of these arrays is me. So many people died outside, some of them from Cao Wei and others from other forces, but all of them fell into the array and killed each other. The reason why you can get here smoothly is that I have cancelled all the arrays. Now you are here, Yuzhou Ding can also be delivered to you, and I can complete my mission and have a good rest. " Pang Tong said with a free face.


    Then a soul power came out from Yuzhou Ding, and then Pang Tong''s soul slowly separated from the big Ding and flew into the air.

 Chapter 667

    With the rise of pangtong''s soul, Yuzhou Ding uttered a lament, as if saying goodbye to pangtong''s soul.


    "Old friend, you and I have been together for thousands of years. Because of you, I can exist. But the loneliness of thousands of years has completely tired me. It''s good to have no madman. Now my mission has been completed. You still have your mission to continue. Goodbye." Pang Tong''s face with a trace of sadness, with a trace of relief.


    "Feng Xiao Pang Tong, can you tell me what is heaven''s chosen person? I don''t know anything after your confused explanation." Leng Yi looks at Pang Tong''s soul, and asks suspiciously.


    "I don''t have much time, and I can''t explain anything. Go to Zhuge Liang''s descendants. Zhuge family will give you the answer you want. With Zhuge Liang''s evil intelligence, he will pave the way for you, and then you will know how to do it." Pang Tong said with a smile.


    "This feeling of losing control is really terrible." Leng Yi said with a bitter smile.


    As the voice fell, the whole tomb began to shake up, and the stones in the sky kept falling, as if the whole tomb was going to collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" Lengyi asked in shock.


    "Ha ha, this is the test of Yuzhou tripod. The general organ of the tomb has been activated. It will soon collapse and become a pile of ruins, so leave here as soon as possible. If you don''t have a good life, you will be buried alive. That''s a joke." Pang Tong said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to take over this mess. I have to make a test. Let him change¡° Leng Yi said.


    "It''s just a small test for you, so the gear of fate has turned, but the future is still in your hands. So the future depends on you. My mission has been completed, and I''m finally free. Goodbye, Yuzhou Ding, goodbye to my old friend With that, Pang Tong''s soul slowly dissipated and disappeared in the air.


    "It''s a lot of trouble, master. You''re going to kill me this time¡° With that, Leng Yi raised the bronze tripod with one hand and ran to the tomb quickly.


    As the bronze tripod left its original position, the whole tomb vibrated more violently, and the pyramid began to collapse. The huge stones on it kept falling, and soon the whole space was submerged. Lengyi ran fast in the graveway, and the graveway behind continued to collapse, which was about to be swallowed at a slower speed. At the same time, he contacted Ou Cheng and others to tell them that the tomb was going to collapse, Let them leave quickly, and they''ll be out in a minute.


    Ou Cheng and others leave the tomb quickly and wait anxiously outside. Looking at the collapse of the mountain in the distance, Ou Cheng and others are more worried. However, Ou Cheng did not send someone into the tomb to meet Leng Yi. It should not be a problem to deal with the collapse with Leng Yi''s strength. Others do not have such strength and will die if they go.


    When people were anxious, lengyi flew out of the cave with the tripod. Then he saw that the whole tomb collapsed, forming a huge pit.


    "Leng Yi, are you ok?" When ou Cheng sees lengyi coming out unharmed, he asks with concern.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. The goal has been achieved and the bronze tripod has been found." Leng Yi puts the tripod in front of everyone with a smile.


    "Is that what he said?" Ou Cheng just wanted to say Yu Jiuding, but he was stopped by lengyi''s eyes.


    After all, Dayu Jiuding, a legendary deity related to the fate of the country, is only spread in the legend. Except lengyi oucheng, no one else has seen it. Once the story of Dayu Jiuding is spread, it is not a good thing for lengyi.


    Ou Cheng naturally understood lengyi''s meaning and immediately said, "this big Ding looks good, but it''s still not as good as several bronze big Ding collected by the National Academy of cultural relics. However, this time, it''s not in vain. This bronze big Ding is also worth collecting."


    "Leng Yi, what is the specific situation below?" Ou Cheng asked curiously.


    "I looked forward through the tunnel in the trap below. I didn''t expect that the tunnel led to the center of the tomb. In the center of the tomb, I saw the bronze tripod, which was buried with me. I moved the bronze tripod curiously. I didn''t expect that the whole tomb began to collapse when I touched the mechanism." Leng Yi omitted all the things about Pang Tong.


    Leng Yi''s narrative process is very simple. Although Ou Cheng''s people have doubts, they don''t say anything. After all, Leng Yi and Ou Cheng have paid a lot for the archaeology this time. If they get the money, they don''t have to take risks. Naturally, it''s better.


    "Well, we''ve worked hard this time. At present, the tombs have collapsed, and the next archaeology can''t be completed in a short time. It will take a long time. Let''s go back first, and plan for the future." Ou Cheng is facing other humanitarians.


    As for the collapse of the mountain, the relationship between Ou Cheng and his friends can be handled very well, even without leaving any clues.


    They soon returned to the small hotel in the county town at the foot of the mountain. Yuzhou Ding was put in a container truck by Leng Yi, and was closely guarded by someone.


    "Leng Yi, are you sure it''s Dayu Jiuding?" Inside, Ou Cheng can''t wait to ask.


    "Sure, Yuzhou Ding is one of the nine Ding of Dayu." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "I didn''t expect Yuzhou tripod to be in Xichuan. It''s incredible. I''m satisfied to have a look at Dayu''s nine tripods. I''m a bronze archaeologist, and I don''t deserve the name." With a magnifying glass, Ou Cheng carefully observed the Yuzhou tripod, and from time to time he exclaimed at the power of ancient bronze craft.


    Looking around the tripod carefully, Ou Cheng reluctantly took back his eyes: "it''s worthy of being the nine tripods of Dayu, the artifact of the country."


    "I''ve dealt with the matter on the mountain. The local government won''t pay attention to it any more. It''s just a landslide." Ou Cheng continued.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave Xichuan with Yuzhou Ding. If I stay here a little longer, there will be more danger. Once the news of Yuzhou Ding gets out, we will be the target of public criticism." Leng Yi said with some worries.


    "Well, you take Yuzhou Ding first, and I''ll clean up." Ou Cheng nodded.


    Lengyi and his party, without any stay, protect Yuzhou Ding and drive away from the hotel. Although lengyi''s strength is strong, the tiger can''t stand the wolves. Who knows what kind of old perverts are hidden in Xichuan.


    Xichuan''s road is not particularly easy to go, looking at the front of the team, lengyi urged: "go faster, fight for the dark, we are out of Xichuan province."


    "Yes, boss." The driver answered and stepped on the gas to speed up.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the group arrived at the edge of Xichuan. After walking through a winding mountain road, they left Xichuan. However, when they were near the foot of the mountain, lengyi felt an unusual atmosphere and a murderous spirit. It seemed that there would be no peace ahead.


    "Be careful, everyone. The road ahead is not peaceful." The cold Yi facial expression solemnly orders a way.


    "Yes, boss." The crowd raised their guard. Although few people were brought here this time, they were all elite and their strength should not be underestimated. In addition, they were active in the battlefield all the year round and had rich experience in killing. Even in the face of people who were stronger than them, they had the strength to fight.


    The motorcade drove fast in the woods at the foot of the mountain, and soon entered the mountain.


    There was no one in the motorcade to speak, a solemn, someone is also careful to wipe the hands of weapons.


    "Are you nervous?" Leng Yi said with a smile.


    "No tension. I haven''t experienced a bloody battle for a long time. I miss it a bit?" People are bloodthirsty and look forward to the coming war.


    Leng Yi didn''t speak, but looked at the scenery ahead, with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would be ambushed when he was about to leave Xichuan. Although he didn''t know who he was, he must have come to the bronze tripod. He didn''t expect that he kept such a secret and leaked the news. Ou Cheng''s men were still unbelievable, and they reacted so quickly, The ambush at the exit of Xichuan shows that the forces are very powerful.


    With the car driving on the winding mountain road, the dangerous atmosphere is getting closer and closer. Then at the corner of the road, there are several dark shadows standing on the road. As the car approaches, it becomes clear. More than a dozen people stand on the road. Although they just stand, the surrounding atmosphere seems to have solidified.


    "There was no ambush and sneak attack. All the people who came were experts. I''ll meet them and see where they came from." Lengyi gets up and gets off.


    "Leng Yi, right?" Said an old man with white beard in front of the crowd.


    The old man seems to be about 70 or 80 years old, but his spirit is very strong and his strength is unfathomable.


    "Yes, I don''t know who the old gentleman is? Why are we in the way? " Lengyi asked calmly.


    "It seems that you are not surprised at our appearance, so I will not beat around the bush. We are the Liu clan. Today we want to ask you to borrow something?" The old man was shocked to see that Leng Yi was calm and not a bit shocked. It seems that the intelligence is right, and Leng Yi''s strength is unfathomable.


    "Liu clan, are you twelve royal clan, Han royal clan, Liu clan?" Lengyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you know even the twelve royal families. It seems that you know a lot. Xichuan is the final place where our Han royal families live. In Xichuan, no one can match the Han Royal Families in terms of strength. I hope you can be a person who knows current affairs and is a hero." The old man opened his mouth and said that he was proud.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. You have been the local emperor for a long time in Xichuan. Do you really regard yourself as the king of heaven?" Cold Yi ha ha a smile, disdain of say.


    "Of course, we dare not despise the name of the God of war. So this time, not only I, the head of the Liu clan, came here, but behind me are nine of the most powerful elders of the Liu clan. Besides, around you, there are our strongest royal clan. We may not be able to keep the God of war, but I''m afraid your men can''t escape." The old man sneered.

 Chapter 668

    As Liu''s clan leader''s voice fell, Liu''s royal clan team constantly appeared. They lined up behind Liu''s clan leader, about 100 people. With Liu''s clan leader''s hand gently raised, all the steps and voices stopped immediately. It had to be said that these nearly 100 people were really well-trained. Just looking at the row of people in front of them, they were all muscular and expressionless, He is full of murderous spirit and has a strong momentum all over his body.


    With Liu''s clan leader''s hand pointing forward, the royal clan team moves again. It quickly encircles Leng Yi and his subordinates like a fan, blocking the direction Leng Yi and others can escape.


    Looking at each other''s action, Leng Yi and others didn''t move, just with a smile on their face, serious killing, it seems that they didn''t pay attention to the Royal team at all.


    Liu clan leader said: "God of war, your Legion is really powerful in the world, but this is Xichuan, the world of our Liu royal family. Don''t mention you, even if you are a person of the country, you have to look at the face of our Liu royal family in Xichuan."


    "Liu''s royal family is really powerful, but I am not a vegetarian. Let''s see you, the local leader." Cold and fearless way.


    Since the twelve royal families appeared in Leng Yi''s eyes, Leng Yi knew that there would be conflicts among the twelve royal families in the future. So in the early morning, Leng Yi ordered the intelligence system of Xingtian Legion to take the twelve royal families as the key investigation objects. With the gradual deepening of the investigation, Leng Yi also understood the strength of the twelve royal families and had a certain understanding of the composition of the twelve royal families.


    Each of the twelve royal families has a patriarch, followed by the Presbyterian Council. The number of Presbyterians depends on their strength. There are also Royal teams, royal guards and other high-end combat capabilities, and the rest can be ignored.


    Liu clan leader didn''t expect that Leng Yi was so arrogant that he dared to compete with more than half of the high-end fighting power of the royal family with more than a dozen people. Even if he wanted to die, he didn''t find such a chance. Of course, Liu clan leader would not let go of such an opportunity. Leng Yiming didn''t know about the destruction of the twelve royal families. In the alliance of the twelve royal families, he was extremely afraid of Leng Yi, If Leng Yi is planted here, then the prestige of Liu''s royal family in the twelve royal families alliance will rise greatly.


    Even if you can''t kill Leng Yi, you can also hurt Leng Yi and leave your men behind. Even in the face of the retribution of the Xingtian army, as long as you are on the ground of Xichuan, the Liu royal family is not afraid of anyone. But if you don''t fight, you should try to avoid fighting. After all, Leng Yi''s strength will be greatly damaged once you fight to death, and his position in the twelve royal families will decline.


    "Xingtian warlord, I hope you can make the right choice and hand over the bronze tripod. No chance." Liu''s patriarch threatened.


    Lengyi gently smile, said: "I am still young, even if I make the wrong choice, make a mistake, there is a chance to come back, but you are too old, miss once, there is no chance."


    Liu clan leader also smile, smile is very gentle, very happy, but there is no smile in the eyes, there is just endless killing.


    "Xingtian warlord, you are so ignorant of the current affairs. The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t grasp it, don''t blame me. Just stay here forever."


    Cold Yi shook his head, said: "others give the opportunity, I never rare, I want, I can fight for."


    Liu clan leader nodded and said in a cold voice: "it''s worthy of being the God of war. It''s a pity that you and I can''t be friends. As for the enemy, our Liu royal family has always been fighting to the death, leaving no future trouble."


    The Royal team is surrounded by Leng Yi and others. The battle is imminent.


    In the face of so many people, Leng Yi''s subordinates are not afraid, but the pressure is still great. A dozen people are facing hundreds of people, and all of them are experts. It really needs extraordinary courage. All the people Leng Yi brings have experienced countless battles of life and death, and their real strength is high. But if they want to escape from the siege of hundreds of people, their hope is dim.


    Leng Yi was not polite, and replied: "like me, I have never been merciful to the enemy. Today I''ll see who will win."


    Liu clan leader''s hand suddenly waved forward and pointed to Leng Yi. In an instant, like a huge wave, the royal clan team showed their weapons to kill Leng Yi and others.


    "Brothers, kill, let them see the strength of our legion, legion, my glory, fight, fight, fight." Cold Yi just a word finish saying, the person already rushed past.


    "Fight, fight, fight," as Leng Yi''s voice falls, a group of people in black, about fifty or sixty people, are killed in the forest on both sides, and rush to the Royal team outside.


    These people are the four special forces transferred by Leng Yi secretly. Since Leng Yi entered Xichuan, he had a certain understanding of the Liu family. After he got the Yuzhou tripod, Leng Yi had a bad feeling. It was estimated that the Liu family had already followed him, so he deliberately stayed in Xichuan for half a day, so that Leng Yi had enough time to arrange and deploy his staff, just in case, Although the number is a little less, it should be enough to deal with the Liu royal family.


    "Patriarch, it seems that the other side is ready." Looking at the black soldiers killed outside, one of the elders said.


    "Don''t worry. Will the Liu royal family be afraid of just a few people? Kill me, not one. " Cried the Liu royal family.


    In the face of Liu''s royal clan head and nine elders, Leng Yi doesn''t hesitate and rushes up directly. Leng Yi forcefully attacks the momentum of the other party''s ten people with the spirit of one person, and the momentum is even.


    Leng Yi''s body is like a dragon. With one blow, a strong force of Qi sweeps across. A piece of open space is cleared in front of him. Then, with a loud drink, a strong force of Dao Qi has come out of his body. The air in the night is lit up instantly, with a kind of imperial domineering power.


    As soon as the knife gas sweeps, Leng Yi angrily moves. For a moment, the royal clan team in front of Leng Yi is slaughtered clean.


    Liu clan leader''s face changed. He knew that Leng Yi was powerful, but this time, it was the royal clan. It was one of the most powerful forces of Liu clan. But this kind of power was vulnerable in front of this year''s young people. Even if he did it himself, he might not kill these Royal clans so quickly and neatly!


    "You are going to fight against the God of war." There is an inexplicable crisis in the head of Liu''s clan. No one knows better than him that if the interception is not successful, the dignity of Liu''s royal family will fall sharply. So he said to the two elders around him that the royal clan is also one of the most powerful forces of Liu''s royal family. Once there is a loss, the Liu''s royal family will get into trouble, and will be at the bottom of the twelve royal families League.


    Liu clan leader''s order is exactly what Leng Yi wants. In the face of the royal clan''s opponents who are not at the same level, Leng Yi really has no desire to do something. Liu clan leader and nine elders are really worth Leng Yi''s hand.


    The powerful force is like a tidal current. The blood is like rain all around. The sound of killing comes one after another. Leng Yi can''t remember how many people he killed, but where he goes, there is no enemy who can stand and leave. Leng Yi comes to the two elders in an instant, and the boundless Sabre gas comes to the chest of the two elders.


    In the face of the boundless Dao Qi, the two elders hold up the strongest defense, but the disparity of strength is irreparable. Under the powerful Dao Qi, the two elders were smashed and flew out directly, leaving two pieces of blood in the air. More than ten meters away, the two elders landed with a deep knife mark on their chest. The skin and flesh rolled up and the blood gurgled.


    "Patriarch, the two elders have been seriously injured and have no strength to fight again. This kind of form is very bad for us. It''s not a siege. It''s clearly a massacre. The strength of the God of war is too strong!" An elder quickly looked at the injuries of the two elders and said.


    Liu''s patriarch raised his head and did not say a word. With a loud howl, the old man''s hoarse voice, with a kind of resentment, rushed to lengyi. Then several other elders put down their opponents and rushed to lengyi together. They knew that the patriarch''s strength was better than them, and they had no chance to win in the face of lengyi.


    Looking at Liu''s clan leader rushing up, the clan leader''s guard who followed Liu''s clan leader also went up. No matter when, they faithfully performed their duties and protected the clan leader.


    The killing has entered a white hot stage. Although the people on lengyi''s side are very strong, they can''t stand the fight of the royal clan. With the passage of time, there have been many casualties.


    You can''t go on like this. You have to make a quick decision. Thinking of this, Leng Yi''s speed didn''t stop. Then he rushed to Liu''s clan leader and others. His hands were raised high, like a magic sword. Even the air around him exploded, and all his strength gathered on his hands. Then he chopped at Liu''s clan leader and others fiercely, tearing the air with the force of the sword and giving out a frightening roar, It''s like the beginning and the end of the world.


    In the face of this sword, Liu clan leader, like a mole ant, trembled and was terrified. When death came, Liu clan leader roared wildly and used some secret method. Then the momentum and strength of the other elders all converged on Liu clan leader''s look. His golden luster became brighter and brighter, and he sent out golden metal light. He turned into a yellow dragon, hovering in the air, opening his mouth and rushing at lengyi.


    Now lengyi''s arm is like a sword, and the huge dragon''s body is like a hard shield.


    "Bang, bang, bang," was a dull sound that made people''s heart vibrate. All the people with low strength on the scene were shocked by the huge sound, which made seven holes bleed.


    Lengyi''s arm contains the power to destroy the world. It splits the sky with the speed of a meteor and splits the dragon in the sky.


    The powerful gas of destroying sword directly passes through the giant dragon''s huge body. The giant dragon is smashed in an instant. Liu clan leader and others are all shot away. Countless blood stains are scattered in the air. At the same time, their eyes are full of fear, shock, regret, despair and disbelief.

 Chapter 669

    The huge explosion rolled up a huge wave of air and spread around. Seeing this earth shaking scene, everyone stopped and trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was shock or fear.


    Cold Yi that peerless fury of a knife, that destroys the heaven to destroy the earth of terror power direct shock force everyone.


    Liu clan leader looks at lengyi in horror, just like the devil climbing out of hell. The mountain hand is trembling, and the corner of his mouth is full of blood. It seems that he has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    At this time, the people of Xingtian''s Legion were full of fighting spirit. Looking at lengyi''s Yanshan, they were full of fanaticism and looked at death as if they were at home, while the people of Liu''s royal family were trembling with fear and had no fighting spirit. Liu''s clan leader knew that his ambush had been a complete failure, so he had to withdraw immediately to save more people.


    Thinking of this, Liu''s patriarch immediately roared: "everyone retreat immediately." The Royal team immediately retreated like a bird in shock.


    "Forget it, don''t chase." Lengyi waved to stop. At this time, Leng Yi''s subordinates also suffered a lot of casualties. If they continue to chase after Liu''s royal family and fight back, Leng Yi and others may have to pay a lot of casualties. Even so, they may not be able to keep Liu''s royal family. They must still be in Xichuan, the territory of Liu''s royal family, and the additional people will arrive at any time.


    "God of war, why don''t we chase them? We can keep them with our strength?" Asked one of the soldiers.


    "This is the site of Liu''s royal family. Reinforcements will arrive at any time. We also have a lot of casualties. We should treat the injured quickly and leave quickly. We must remember that the revenge will be paid." Cold Yi suppresses his murderous spirit to say.


    "Yes, God of war." Everyone should speak out.


    Then everyone quickly treated the wounded, and then quickly left, as soon as possible out of Xichuan.


    After lengyi returned to the capital, he hid the secret of Yuzhou Ding, and then began to send people to closely investigate every move of Liu''s royal family.


    On this day, old Kunlun Taoist priest and old man Zhou came together. Their faces didn''t look very good. It seemed that they were suffering from a great loss of energy.


    "What''s the matter with you? It looks like a lot of energy is wasted Lengyi asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t die. Lao Dao and I got a big news this time. It''s worth the loss." Old man Zhou waved his hand and said.


    "What''s the big news?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Last time you were ambushed by the Liu royal family in Xichuan? Later, you began to investigate the royal family of Liu. I wanted to do a little help to see how the immortal ancestor of Liu family is now. I didn''t expect that my peeping into the sky failed. The track of the ancestor of Liu family was covered up by a mysterious force. This is not something ordinary can do. At first, I thought it was the Chixiao sword. "


    "Later, I found Lao Dao, and we worked together to deduce the secret. We found that the secret was still covered up. We didn''t think it was the Chixiao sword because it was a sword of killing and had no ability to suppress qi movement. So we thought there was only one thing that could hide the secret and avoid the common deduction of Lao Dao and me, that is Dayu Jiuding." Old man Zhou said.


    "You dare to speculate that Dayu Jiuding, you''re not going to die." Lengyi was surprised.


    "We have no ability to speculate on the location of Dayu Jiuding. Even if we have exhausted our lives, we can''t speculate. This time we are speculating on the situation of Liu''s ancestors, and the fate is disturbed. So we speculate that the ancestor of the Liu family stayed next to Dayu Jiuding. " Lao Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s good. You know where Liu''s ancestors are. As long as you find Liu''s ancestors, Dayu Jiuding will have news." Leng Yi asked.


    "We can only infer that Liu''s ancestors are in Xichuan, and in further development, they are expected to kill us." Lao Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "The old ancestor of the Liu family has not been out of Xichuan for decades. If he is not wrong, he should be in the house of the Liu family at the top of the Shu Road. I only know that the house of the Liu family is at the top of the Shu Road, and we don''t know the specific location. Moreover, the ancestral houses of the twelve royal families are mysterious. We know the general location, and the specific location can only be known by the core members of the royal family." Old man Zhou said.


    "What''s the strength of Liu''s ancestors?" Leng Yi asked, this is the most concerned problem of Leng Yi. You should know that these millennial families are old and immortal. They are all powerful and have many backers. If you''re not careful, you''ll find a way out.


    "It''s preliminarily estimated that he should be an expert at the emperor level. With the Chixiao sword, it''s not clear how much strength he has reached, but he certainly won''t reach the God level." Old man Zhou said.


    "The old man''s potential has been exhausted, and there is no hope of God level in his life. However, he who owns the Chixiao sword must have a lot of strength. You should know that the Chixiao sword is the sword of killing and cutting, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness. So you must be careful when you use the Chixiao sword. And the old man is very insidious and scheming, be careful when he uses it." Lao Dao warned.


    "Don''t worry. He has Chixiao sword. I have xuesha sword. Xuesha sword is much more murderous than Chixiao sword." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "There''s only so much we can help. The rest is up to you." Old man Zhou said.


    "Thank you very much. You''ve already helped enough, the top of Sichuan Road. It''s enough to have this. You can have a good rest. Next, look at me. I''m sure I''ll turn out Liu''s ancestral home and ask them for trouble." Cold escape road.


    "Lao Dao and I should have a good rest for a while. The loss is really serious these days. I don''t want to go to heaven early. I have to watch worry free get married and have children." Old man Zhou laughed and left with Lao Dao.


    Old man Zhou and Lao Dao came and went in a hurry, not like secular figures.


    Leng Yi ponders for a while. Leng Yi is not afraid of the strength of Liu''s ancestors. The key is to face the mysterious things and know nothing. None of these millennial royal families is a fuel-efficient lamp. The investigation of the twelve royal families for such a long time is only preliminary. The strength hidden in the dark is amazing.


    "Mobilize all the monitoring forces to monitor the top of the Shu Road all day, and report any clues immediately." Leng Yi made a phone call and said in a deep voice.


    Three days later, all the information about the top of Shu Road was put on Leng Yi''s desk. Although the location of Liu''s ancestral home was not determined, the scope was narrowed down to a very small one.


    The top of Shu Road is extremely dangerous, and it''s a primitive forest. It''s located in an undeveloped area. Most people enter it, but there''s no way back. So Leng Yi plans to go to the top of Shu Road to find Liu''s ancestral home in person, and there are not many people. It can''t be carried out in secret, and the Liu''s royal family can''t know about it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the other party will secretly transfer Dayu Jiuding.

 Chapter 670

    Leng Yi only took two people with him in this action on the top of the Sichuan Road. The two major punishments of the Xingtian army are Tianfu and shield. The two major punishments are the most mysterious and powerful existence of the Xingtian army. They only obey Leng Yi''s orders. Even Wu Feng and Zhuge Wuwo have no right to transfer them.


    Tian ax and di Dun are twin brothers. They have "Wulong body": people with this constitution are born with super strong body, infinite strength, and rigid muscles. They are unique martial arts talents. They have the courage of thousands of men. They are peerless generals and God of war who take the enemy''s head in the chaos of the battlefield.


    Because of the "Wulong body", the two brothers had great strength and strong physique, but they were relatively simple and honest. Later, after their parents died, they were cheated into working in Africa and were locked up in a black mine to dig. Later, the Xingtian army occupied the mine and found the two brothers. They found that each other had a "Wulong body", but they didn''t have the right skills to practice, so they had no divine power.


    Later, the two brothers practiced appropriate skills and their strength increased rapidly. After fighting on the battlefield, they finally won the titles of sky axe and Earth Shield. The titles of sky axe and Earth Shield were also related to their weapons. The sky axe used a huge axe of nearly two meters, which was extremely powerful. Few people could take his move. The earth shield used a huge shield, The shield has numerous serrations on the edge, which is extremely sharp and integrates attack and defense.


    In the later period of the Xingtian legion, they basically didn''t need their help. Like the four great generals, they went behind the scenes and practiced wholeheartedly. The reason why lengyi transferred them here this time is that their strength is close to that of the emperor level, and their overall strength is worse than that of the emperor level experts. It''s not sure how many masters there are in Liu''s ancestral home. There are two of them that can be insured.


    After searching for three days at the top of the Shu Road, they finally found the place where Liu''s ancestral home is. It''s very secret under a cliff at the end of the top of the Shu Road. There is a mysterious array guard outside. They still know something about the array Leng Yi. After a lot of effort, they finally went through the guard array and saw the real face of Liu''s ancestral home.


    A huge stone gate appears. On the top of the huge stone gate, there is a huge Han Dynasty, with dragons and phoenixes dancing in the air, which is of extraordinary momentum and a royal momentum.


    Leng Yi pushes open the huge stone gate, and what he sees is a huge square. Seventy two people form an array on the square, and their grades are not the same. The youngest are about 40 years old, and the oldest are gray haired. They are ready to wait. It seems that they already know that Leng Yi and others have broken in and are ready to fight. Seventy two swordsmen, It''s like 72 cold-blooded killers staring at Leng Yi.


    Lengyi did not move, but Tianfu shield involuntarily came to lengyi. These people, the killing atmosphere is too strong, even the surrounding air seems to have solidified, which should be the most powerful protection force of the Liu family.


    As the first clandestine family in Xichuan, the Liu family''s strength is naturally not weak, but the clandestine strength actually exceeds lengyi''s expectation.


    "These people are so murderous. It seems that they all have good strength. Boss, look at me." Tianfu, with a huge axe, stared at the 72 swordsman in front of him and said, "brother, I''ll help you." Shield left hand holding a huge shield, said, in front of these people, powerful, experienced countless killing, very difficult to deal with, look at the momentum of the body to know, so shield worried that his brother would be injured.


    "Go away, these people are not enough for me." Tianfu said with a smile.


    Then he took a few steps forward, stood in front of the 72 swordsmen and looked at these people. These people had indeed undergone the most cruel training. With such a sword array, their strength would be even stronger. Although Tianfu didn''t care, he didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Those who break into Liu''s ancestral home must die, for no reason." An old man about 60 years old said coldly, but he was the most burly and powerful. His eyes were full of knife and murderous.


    Tianfu laughed and said, "it''s up to you. Today I''ll let you know. In my eyes, are you bullshit?"


    Lengyi raised his head, looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. I don''t want to waste time and send them on the road."


    With Leng Yi''s words falling, Tianfu''s huge body, waving a huge axe, rushes to the sword array. The sword array is also moving in an instant, surrounding the intruded Tianfu. It has to be said that the sword array is really strong. The combination of 72 people has formed a net, which can defend and attack. I think this sword array should be the trump card of Liu''s royal family.


    Although Tianfu is not stupid, it''s impossible to find out the shortcomings of the sword formation in a short time. The only way is to defeat all the people with brute force. Therefore, in front of absolute powerful strength, any moves and arrays are superfluous.


    So Tianfu doesn''t need to find out the shortcomings of the sword array. Even in the face of the joint efforts of 72 people, he can still defeat each other with great strength. This is the most direct way. He doesn''t need any brains.


    With a loud shout from Tianfu, his powerful force came out through his body, waving a huge axe, and rushed towards the center of the sword array. The center of the sword array was the most powerful protective force of the other side. The sword array formed a huge magic sword and collided with Tianfu''s huge axe.


    With a loud bang, Tianfu retreated, but in a twinkling of an eye, with the help of his power, he swung his huge axe to the sword array again. The speed was like thunder. Tianfu swung countless huge axes in a row, and the sword array was full of the shadow of the huge axe.


    Under the continuous brute force attack of the huge axe, the sword array seems to be unable to hold on. After receiving countless huge axes, the 72 members of the sword array look ugly, full of shock, and their arms are shaking slightly.


    The sword formation has been practiced for decades, and they have killed countless masters, but no one dares to touch it so hard. The joint efforts of 72 people are just the power to block the axe.


    When you are sick and want your life, Tianfu doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. His body moves faster. With a gesture, the two meter axe appears on the top of his head, and his natural powerful power has roared on the top of the sword array.


    "Be careful, everyone!" The strong old man in the center of the sword array was shocked and roared.


    But unfortunately, it seems that the Earth Sky axe only wields one axe, but it is followed by countless axes. One axe is stronger than the other. The superposition of strength constantly impacts the sword array. Although these 72 people are powerful warriors and have experienced countless drills and practices, they are not alone and can not really be a soul.


    And there is a slight disagreement in their actions, that is the chance of Tianfu.


    Countless huge axes with powerful power infiltrated into the sword array, and several screams rang out. At least five swordsmen were hit by the huge axe and flew out. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    The strong old man, too, could not save people. He yelled: "the sword array has been broken. Let''s attack in groups."


    Tianfu laughs coldly, and 72''s joint forces are all broken up. With his own strength, against 72 swordsman''s strength, he strongly suppresses them. Now the swordsmen fight in their own ways. As long as they have enough time, Tianfu can kill all the people.


    The sky axe hand is already in the middle of the attack, and the huge axe is constantly waving. Every attack requires one person to be shot away, and the remnant limbs are flying. Either they die or they don''t have the strength to fight again. The killing breath on the sky axe is more and more abundant, which contains the huge axe of destroying the sky and the earth. It constantly destroys every swordsman. In the face of the siege of more than a dozen swordsmen, the sky axe wave is like a lightning in the night, but only listen to the sound of "click click", The swords fell to the ground and screamed. A dozen swordsmen were torn by the axe. When the axe stopped that day, only the strong old man was left in the field.


    The strong old man stares at the sky axe, then looks at lengyi and the shield. There is no sound, and then it is divided into two parts. His angry eyes are round, and it seems that he will not close his eyes.


    Lengyi and Tianfu shield cross the square, leaving only a corpse behind, witnessing the killing of Xuetu just now.


    Across the square, came to a yard, lengyi saw nine people.


    These nine people have all turned white, but their skin is ruddy and hale and hearty. They don''t have the look of an old man, and their whole body is full of momentum. At first sight, they are all top experts. One by one, it''s like mountains.


    "Who are you?" Leng Yi asked curiously.


    "It seems that Laozu has miscalculated. He didn''t pay attention to you. He thought the royal clan could stop you. Unexpectedly, he was killed by you. We didn''t even have a chance to rescue. Today you must die here to wash away the humiliation of my royal family." Said the old man standing in the center.


    "It depends on your abilities, old man. Who are you?" The shield''s temper is quite fierce, he yelled angrily.


    "The Han Royal family is a dragon protector and nine battle guards, whose mission is to protect the Han Royal family." Said the old man.


    "Boss, let me do it this time." The shield is full of war.


    Shield is more violent and eager to fight than Tianfu. Tianfu''s fight just now has made his blood boil and his fighting spirit is completely burned. This time, he can''t wait to fight with his opponent.


    Tian Fu frowned and said to the shield, "these people are very aggressive. It''s hard to deal with them."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Besides, we''ve been dealing with people who are easy to deal with over the years. We haven''t broken through yet." Shield nodded.


    "Today is your time of death. You will be buried with the royal clan of the Han Dynasty." When the old man finished, the cool momentum of the nine battle guards came out of his body and went straight into the sky.


    The nine battle guards didn''t have any formation this time. They just stood in a position of confrontation with each other. They were very tacit and cooperated seamlessly. These nine men were more powerful than the sword formation of the 72 royal family.


    Shield holding shield standing there, tall and straight male Yue Tingyuan confrontation, facing the momentum of the nine battle guards, fearless.

 Chapter 671

    "Shield, quick fight, quick decision." Leng Yi said, but he didn''t ask Tianfu to help. On the one hand, the strength of the shield can cope with the nine battle guards. On the other hand, the experts who have reached the realm of Tianfu shield prefer to fight alone.


    "Yes, boss." With that, the shield waved a huge shield and rushed to the nine battle guards. The fierce battle broke out instantly.


    However, although the strength of the nine battle guards is amazing, it is obvious that these people are not opponents of the shield.


    Although Tianfu shield hasn''t been cultivated for several years, the Wulong body is really abnormal. Its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. In addition, it has been in constant fighting and killing, and its potential is greatly stimulated. In addition, the Wulong body has another abnormality, that is, every time it is injured, its strength will increase after recovery, just like the Saiya blood line.


    No matter which of the nine battle guards takes out, they are all super experts, not even weaker than Leng Yi''s several battles. It''s a pity that their opponent is the shield, a powerful expert who has opened and hung up, so from the beginning, they are doomed to their end.


    Leng Yi is also carefully observing the battle. In addition to looking at the strength of the shield in the past two years, he also wants to know the strength of the Liu royal family from the guards of the Ninth World War.


    "Ah, there was a scream. An old man was sitting on a stone bench, wiping a sword on the table with his head down. The red edge of the sword reflected the light, and his burning intention seemed to rush towards him.


    Although the other side didn''t speak, Leng Yi knew that this man was the ancestor of the Liu family, and he couldn''t pretend his momentum.


    Seeing the arrival of Leng Yi, Liu''s ancestors didn''t look up. They wiped the sword in their hands seriously. They were expressionless, but they were extremely serious and focused.


    After a while, the ancestor of the Liu family continued to wipe the sword with a piece of white silk, and a wisp of light breath sounded. The atmosphere in the yard hesitated, the cold wind blew, and the air condensed, and a sense of killing filled the whole yard.


    Leng Yi looks at Liu''s father and suddenly laughs. He strides forward. The atmosphere of condensation in the yard is suddenly broken, and it''s like a confrontation between the two armies.


    Liu''s ancestor just looked up at Leng Yi and asked, "you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    From Leng Yi''s passing through the battle, Liu''s ancestors knew that there was a strong enemy. Liu''s ancestral home was in an unprecedented crisis, so he sent the strongest two groups of people to stop Leng Yi and others.


    At the same time, he was waiting for lengyi in the last yard. When his cultivation reached their realm, he could feel a lot of things. It was a kind of feeling in the dark, so he didn''t go, so he was waiting all the time. He knew that this was his destiny in this life.


    Liu''s ancestral home is the root, but it is also the spiritual sustenance. The glory of Liu''s royal family does not allow him to escape. Between him and Leng Yi, only one person can live. But there is no hatred for lengyi. He has lived for nearly a hundred years. He has seen many sad things. Countless families have fallen and risen, and countless people have died. This is the most cruel law in the world. The law of the jungle is natural.


    Then, instead of talking to Leng Yi, Liu''s ancestor looked at the Tianfu shield behind Leng Yi and said, "I didn''t expect to see a wizard with Wulong style in this life. This time, I will die without regret."


    With these words, Liu''s grandfather seems to have no desire to go on. Instead, he takes up the wine pot and pours four glasses of wine. Three of them fly to Leng Yi''s three people with a slight wave of Liu''s sleeve.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of war. When I failed to ambush you, I knew you would come. I just didn''t expect that you would come so fast, and I didn''t prepare for breaking into our Liu''s ancestral home. It seems that the rumor is true, and the Revenge of the Legion is never delayed." The old ancestor of the Liu family finished his glass of wine.


    Cold Yi three people also drink the wine in the cup, gently put the wine cup on the table.


    "Three, since you have drunk my glass of wine, please give me some face. Liu''s ancestral home is the root of the Han Royal family and the ancestral hall of the Han Royal family. There are memorial tablets for ancestors in it. There is no treasure. So after the first World War, you and I can forget to save the memorial tablets for ancestors, so that I will not be shameless to face my ancestors when I die." Liu said.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Liu''s grandfather stood up. Although his hair and beard were white, he was more than 1.8 meters tall and erect, with a heroic momentum. If it wasn''t for the last ambush of Liu''s royal family, Leng Yi would have lost too many brothers. Leng Yi felt that Liu''s grandfather was worth making friends with.


    But all this because Dayu Jiuding are late, the end must be, can''t change.


    "Come on, I can''t remember how many years I haven''t really started. Chixiao sword, the magic sword used by Liu Bang in the uprising of cutting white snake, is extremely powerful. Be careful." The ancestor of the Liu family points his sword to Leng Yidao.


    Leng Yi stretched out his hand and said, "you are a real opponent. I will do my best. Please."


    Chixiao sword, the ancestor of the Liu family, was in his hand, and his momentum soared to the sky. It seemed that the whole courtyard was under his control. Lightning, thunder, storm, and cold in front of him were like a boat in the sea, which could be destroyed and killed at any time. But it''s a pity that Leng Yi is standing there like a big tree in the soil. No matter how strong the wind is or how fast the rain is, he stays still. Looking at Liu''s ancestors, a sense of war ignites in his eyes. Sparks start and they both move.


    It''s absolutely a rare experience to watch the battle between two powerful experts and watch them carefully. It will also be of great help to their future martial arts cultivation.


    The old ancestor of the Liu family moved. The Chixiao sword was frightening. The yard was full of red sword shadows, several ancient trees, and the leaves and branches danced with the sword shadows.


    "What a strong sword. I''m afraid boss is in trouble this time." Tian Fu frowned and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s us, we won''t be able to stop the Liu family''s ancestors, but the boss is OK. It''s only a matter of time before we defeat the Liu family''s ancestors." Said the shield.


    Leng Yi''s eyes are fixed and his face is solemn. He is shocked by the strength of Liu''s ancestors. It has to be said that the strength of Liu''s ancestors is really unfathomable. Lao Dao and old man Zhou are terrified of him. He has a strong sword sense. The sword in his hand is integrated into his heart to achieve the unity of man and sword.


    Chixiao swords crisscross the courtyard. Each sword goes straight to the key of lengyi. The sword leads lengyi to death. This is not a martial arts contest, but a battle of life and death. The winner lives and the loser dies. There is no sympathy.


    Lengyi has avoided countless sword shadows. The powerful sword spirit has turned the whole courtyard into ruins. The hundred year old trees have fallen leaves and limbs, and the sword spirit of bluestone slabs has ravines.


    Liu''s grandfather''s face was shocked and solemn. A few drops of sweat oozed from his forehead. It was obvious that countless sword attacks made him lose a lot.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of war. I use all my strength to send out sword Qi, but I can''t hurt you at all." The ancestor of the Liu family didn''t continue to attack, and his sword spirit became stronger and stronger. With the fusion of the sword spirit, Chixiao sword breathed and puffed, forming a huge sword. With one sword, the whole courtyard was in the attack range.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve always been fond of Dao Dao. I don''t know much about it. I admire your Dao." Cold escape road.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been obsessed with Kendo all my life. I''ve never left my hand since Chixiao sword came to me. I''m afraid I''ll say goodbye today and let go of my sword spirit." Liu''s ancestors laughed.


    Leng Yi was stunned, laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to your strongest kendo."


    The cold light in the eyes of Liu''s ancestors moved: "future generations are formidable. Come on, this battle, I hope you can do your best to let me die without shaking."


    Lengyi looked at him and said in a deep voice: "OK, let you see my strongest Dao way."


    Lengyi''s body became a little heavy. In this heaviness, the waves rolled, the air was like waves, one after another, and it ended forever. Leng Yi has realized the highest state of Dao Dao. He has Dao in his heart, and heaven and earth are Dao states. The powerful Dao power is condensed into a long Dao in Leng Yi''s hands, which is the same as the real Dao.


    The blade and the awn of the sword appear at the same time. The Qi of the sword and the Qi of the sword crisscross in the air. The whole space seems to be in a vacuum. The Tianfu shield seems to be suffocating and has to step back. They have closed their eyes. It''s no longer a battle that can be seen clearly with their eyes. We should feel the battle with our heart.


    The battle became more and more fierce. The two sides seemed to be equal. Leng Yi''s expression became calm and quiet. He was no longer as casual as he had just been. Along the way, Leng Yi faced one expert after another and went through one killing after another. Liu''s ancestor was one of the most powerful opponents he met.


    In terms of kendo, Liu''s ancestors have reached the top and can be called the God of sword. Even he lengyi is not his opponent in the cultivation of kendo.


    The sword will fill the sky and the sword will break the sky.


    A sword, a sword, entangles here, two people have already lost the trace, Huawei sword fights. Leng Yi''s sword spirit is endless and comes from heaven and earth. It is like the light of the stars is covered by the moon when it is wiped out.

 Chapter 672

    After the earth shaking crash, the red and white light burst, and two invisible people appeared.


    Leng Yi''s face is excited, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. At the moment, the long sword in his hand is restless, and the strength of the sword is wantonly distributed. However, the old ancestor of the Liu family, who is standing opposite him, is red. A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth, and then the rudeness disappears. A pale color emerges, and his body is staggering, and he relies on the Chixiao sword.


    "It''s so powerful without your strength. Let''s continue to fight." Liu''s grandfather gave a bitter smile, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and tried to stand up straight.


    As the voice of Liu''s father fell, his face turned red, and his whole body was full of a hot breath, which echoed the Chixiao sword from afar. An extremely powerful force surged out, and his body was filled with endless explosive energy. The hot force was running in Liu''s body muscles, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Leng Yi sighs, knowing that Liu''s ancestors are completely desperate to burn their lives in exchange for powerful power. Even if they win Leng Yi, they will lose their lives.


    In the face of Liu''s dignified and soaring momentum, Leng Yi resolutely took the lead. He pushed on the green slate with both feet and turned himself into smoke. He held up his long sword, which was as powerful as thunder, as fast as lightning, and rampant with fierce murderous spirit. The only branches of a hundred year old tree were tumbling in the wind; Liu''s ancestor''s eyes narrowed and his blade like eyes came out. With a low drink, he wielded his Chixiao sword to hold up the tyrannical sword. The sword was so fierce that the turbulent air was pounding the whole yard. Everything around him was broken, and the whole yard was a mess.


    They rose up in the sky, fighting fiercely in the air, full of the whole space. Then they only heard a violent drink at the same time. Leng Yi attacked with the most fierce and swift sword, and Liu''s ancestors waved the most fierce sword, and they both died together.


    Like a landslide and tsunami, the two men were swept by the hurricane air generated by the explosion and turned in opposite directions. After a fierce fight, lengyi was a little tired, but his eyes were still sharp as swords.


    But Liu''s father was more miserable. His body was covered with more than a dozen long and narrow wounds, slowly flowing out a little bit of blood, his face with an abnormal flush, his forehead covered with honey beads, and his sword holding hand was constantly shaking. His breath was a little disordered, but his momentum was still rising and gathering, and he was extremely powerful.


    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Liu''s ancestors were so hurt that they still had such powerful momentum. It seems that burning life has made him improve a lot. However, Leng Yi is not a soft hearted man. His figure flies up and the long sword is wielded again. It''s like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, gathering into a sharp and dazzling light, which seems to be raised slowly and quickly, Form a huge long knife in the air, straight to the sky.


    With lengyi''s momentum rising to the highest point, his eyes burst out with a group of pure light. At the same time, the knife turned into a thunderbolt, and the thunder roared. A flash of lightning split the void, and with the power of terror, he shot at Liu''s ancestors.


    Liu''s ancestors know that this sword is unavoidable. He has been locked by lengyi''s momentum. There is no other way but to fight hard. Liu''s ancestors bow down and roar, full of domineering. Chixiao sword turns into endless sword shadow, and faces lengyi''s long sword with domineering momentum.


    Almost in a flash of light and shadow, the sword has been hard hit together, "Bang --" A hurricane like shock wave with two people as the center, rolled up the broken leaves and gravel on the ground, violently rolled away in all directions.


    With the shock wave, a large clean area was swept around them; Liu''s father''s body was hit and flew out, flying backwards for more than ten meters. Finally, he bumped into the ancient tree with a bang, stopping his backward body.


    Liu''s grandfather is pale and lifeless. The blood in his mouth keeps flowing out. The Chixiao sword has fallen on the ground and he can''t hold it. He won''t fall with his back against the big tree. Liu''s grandfather''s chest has been scratched with a foot long scar. At this moment, the whole dress has been dyed blood and is falling from the corner of his clothes.


    "As expected, he is worthy of being the God of war. He is really powerful." Liu''s grandfather took a deep breath. His tone was cold and serious. It seemed that every word came out with a very depressing emotion.


    Leng Yi said: "you are not weak, with the power of emperor level, you can fight with me to this point, and you will die without shaking."


    Liu''s ancestor looked at Leng Yi and said, "I''m really dead and unshakable. Leng Yi, the future must be your world. I can''t live for a few minutes now. If I''m not wrong, you''re here for Dayu Jiuding."


    Leng Yi nodded, did not deny, Dayu Jiuding must get, even if destroyed the whole Liu family.


    "Dayu Jiuding Yanzhou Ding is in our Liu''s ancestral temple. Please follow me." As soon as he said this, Liu''s ancestor tried to pick up the Chixiao sword. Then he took a step and walked step by step from lengyi to the back of the yard.


    Leng Yi looks at his background. He is exhausted and can''t live for a few minutes. He sighs and goes with him.


    When they came to the ancestral temple of Liu royal family, they were not very gorgeous. The ancestral temple was full of spiritual tablets. The first one was the founding emperor of Han Dynasty. Lengyi knew several spiritual tablets, but the rest had no impression. There was a bronze tripod in the center of all the spiritual tablets.


    Liu''s ancestors came to the temple, knelt down on the front of a futon, carved a head heavily, and then sat down cross legged. Chixiao sword was placed in front of him, closed his eyes and said slowly, "this is the Dayu Jiuding Yanzhou Ding, which was secretly sent to this place by our ancestors when the Han Dynasty perished. It has always existed here, Being worshipped by our royal family of Liu family has brought us nearly a thousand years of glory. Even in the most difficult times, our Liu family has always maintained its continuity. It''s time for us to enjoy the fortune of Dayu Jiuding for a thousand years. "


    "Yanzhou tripod, you can take it away. I hope you can take it with mercy in the future and leave a little incense for Liu''s royal family." Liu said.


    "It depends on your Liu family''s choice. If they want to die, I won''t be lenient. I won''t do anything about letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Lengyi coldly shook his head and refused.


    "It''s up to you." Liu''s grandfather sighed, slowly closed his eyes and lost the breath of life.


    Lengyi looks at Liu''s ancestor, bows gently, turns around and leaves. Tianfu dideng picks up Yanzhou Ding and leaves.

 Chapter 673

    The huge explosion rolled up a huge wave of air and spread around. Seeing this earth shaking scene, everyone stopped and trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was shock or fear.


    Cold Yi that peerless fury of a knife, that destroys the heaven to destroy the earth of terror power direct shock force everyone.


    Liu clan leader looks at lengyi in horror, just like the devil climbing out of hell. The mountain hand is trembling, and the corner of his mouth is full of blood. It seems that he has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    At this time, the people of Xingtian''s Legion were full of fighting spirit. Looking at lengyi''s Yanshan, they were full of fanaticism and looked at death as if they were at home, while the people of Liu''s royal family were trembling with fear and had no fighting spirit. Liu''s clan leader knew that his ambush had been a complete failure, so he had to withdraw immediately to save more people.


    Thinking of this, Liu''s patriarch immediately roared: "everyone retreat immediately." The Royal team immediately retreated like a bird in shock.


    "Forget it, don''t chase." Lengyi waved to stop. At this time, Leng Yi''s subordinates also suffered a lot of casualties. If they continue to chase after Liu''s royal family and fight back, Leng Yi and others may have to pay a lot of casualties. Even so, they may not be able to keep Liu''s royal family. They must still be in Xichuan, the territory of Liu''s royal family, and the additional people will arrive at any time.


    "God of war, why don''t we chase them? We can keep them with our strength?" Asked one of the soldiers.


    "This is the site of Liu''s royal family. Reinforcements will arrive at any time. We also have a lot of casualties. We should treat the injured quickly and leave quickly. We must remember that the revenge will be paid." Cold Yi suppresses his murderous spirit to say.


    "Yes, God of war." Everyone should speak out.


    Then everyone quickly treated the wounded, and then quickly left, as soon as possible out of Xichuan.


    After lengyi returned to the capital, he hid the secret of Yuzhou Ding, and then began to send people to closely investigate every move of Liu''s royal family.


    On this day, old Kunlun Taoist priest and old man Zhou came together. Their faces didn''t look very good. It seemed that they were suffering from a great loss of energy.


    "What''s the matter with you? It looks like a lot of energy is wasted Lengyi asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t die. Lao Dao and I got a big news this time. It''s worth the loss." Old man Zhou waved his hand and said.


    "What''s the big news?" Cold Yi doubts to ask a way.


    "Last time you were ambushed by the Liu royal family in Xichuan? Later, you began to investigate the royal family of Liu. I wanted to do a little help to see how the immortal ancestor of Liu family is now. I didn''t expect that my peeping into the sky failed. The track of the ancestor of Liu family was covered up by a mysterious force. This is not something ordinary can do. At first, I thought it was the Chixiao sword. "


    "Later, I found Lao Dao, and we worked together to deduce the secret. We found that the secret was still covered up. We didn''t think it was the Chixiao sword because it was a sword of killing and had no ability to suppress qi movement. So we thought there was only one thing that could hide the secret and avoid the common deduction of Lao Dao and me, that is Dayu Jiuding." Old man Zhou said.


    "You dare to speculate that Dayu Jiuding, you''re not going to die." Lengyi was surprised.


    "We have no ability to speculate on the location of Dayu Jiuding. Even if we have exhausted our lives, we can''t speculate. This time we are speculating on the situation of Liu''s ancestors, and the fate is disturbed. So we speculate that the ancestor of the Liu family stayed next to Dayu Jiuding. " Lao Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s good. You know where Liu''s ancestors are. As long as you find Liu''s ancestors, Dayu Jiuding will have news." Leng Yi asked.


    "We can only infer that Liu''s ancestors are in Xichuan, and in further development, they are expected to kill us." Lao Dao said with a bitter smile.


    "The old ancestor of the Liu family has not been out of Xichuan for decades. If he is not wrong, he should be in the house of the Liu family at the top of the Shu Road. I only know that the house of the Liu family is at the top of the Shu Road, and we don''t know the specific location. Moreover, the ancestral houses of the twelve royal families are mysterious. We know the general location, and the specific location can only be known by the core members of the royal family." Old man Zhou said.


    "What''s the strength of Liu''s ancestors?" Leng Yi asked, this is the most concerned problem of Leng Yi. You should know that these millennial families are old and immortal. They are all powerful and have many backers. If you''re not careful, you''ll find a way out.


    "It''s preliminarily estimated that he should be an expert at the emperor level. With the Chixiao sword, it''s not clear how much strength he has reached, but he certainly won''t reach the God level." Old man Zhou said.


    "The old man''s potential has been exhausted, and there is no hope of God level in his life. However, he who owns the Chixiao sword must have a lot of strength. You should know that the Chixiao sword is the sword of killing and cutting, which can greatly improve the combat effectiveness. So you must be careful when you use the Chixiao sword. And the old man is very insidious and scheming, be careful when he uses it." Lao Dao warned.


    "Don''t worry. He has Chixiao sword. I have xuesha sword. Xuesha sword is much more murderous than Chixiao sword." Cold Yi nods a way.


    "There''s only so much we can help. The rest is up to you." Old man Zhou said.


    "Thank you very much. You''ve already helped enough, the top of Sichuan Road. It''s enough to have this. You can have a good rest. Next, look at me. I''m sure I''ll turn out Liu''s ancestral home and ask them for trouble." Cold escape road.


    "Lao Dao and I should have a good rest for a while. The loss is really serious these days. I don''t want to go to heaven early. I have to watch worry free get married and have children." Old man Zhou laughed and left with Lao Dao.


    Old man Zhou and Lao Dao came and went in a hurry, not like secular figures.


    Leng Yi ponders for a while. Leng Yi is not afraid of the strength of Liu''s ancestors. The key is to face the mysterious things and know nothing. None of these millennial royal families is a fuel-efficient lamp. The investigation of the twelve royal families for such a long time is only preliminary. The strength hidden in the dark is amazing.


    "Mobilize all the monitoring forces to monitor the top of the Shu Road all day, and report any clues immediately." Leng Yi made a phone call and said in a deep voice.


    Three days later, all the information about the top of Shu Road was put on Leng Yi''s desk. Although the location of Liu''s ancestral home was not determined, the scope was narrowed down to a very small one.


    The top of Shu Road is extremely dangerous, and it''s a primitive forest. It''s located in an undeveloped area. Most people enter it, but there''s no way back. So Leng Yi plans to go to the top of Shu Road to find Liu''s ancestral home in person, and there are not many people. It can''t be carried out in secret, and the Liu''s royal family can''t know about it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the other party will secretly transfer Dayu Jiuding.

 Chapter 674

    Leng Yi only took two people with him in this action on the top of the Sichuan Road. The two major punishments of the Xingtian army are Tianfu and shield. The two major punishments are the most mysterious and powerful existence of the Xingtian army. They only obey Leng Yi''s orders. Even Wu Feng and Zhuge Wuwo have no right to transfer them.


    Tian ax and di Dun are twin brothers. They have "Wulong body": people with this constitution are born with super strong body, infinite strength, and rigid muscles. They are unique martial arts talents. They have the courage of thousands of men. They are peerless generals and God of war who take the enemy''s head in the chaos of the battlefield.


    Because of the "Wulong body", the two brothers had great strength and strong physique, but they were relatively simple and honest. Later, after their parents died, they were cheated into working in Africa and were locked up in a black mine to dig. Later, the Xingtian army occupied the mine and found the two brothers. They found that each other had a "Wulong body", but they didn''t have the right skills to practice, so they had no divine power.


    Later, the two brothers practiced appropriate skills and their strength increased rapidly. After fighting on the battlefield, they finally won the titles of sky axe and Earth Shield. The titles of sky axe and Earth Shield were also related to their weapons. The sky axe used a huge axe of nearly two meters, which was extremely powerful. Few people could take his move. The earth shield used a huge shield, The shield has numerous serrations on the edge, which is extremely sharp and integrates attack and defense.


    In the later period of the Xingtian legion, they basically didn''t need their help. Like the four great generals, they went behind the scenes and practiced wholeheartedly. The reason why lengyi transferred them here this time is that their strength is close to that of the emperor level, and their overall strength is worse than that of the emperor level experts. It''s not sure how many masters there are in Liu''s ancestral home. There are two of them that can be insured.


    After searching for three days at the top of the Shu Road, they finally found the place where Liu''s ancestral home is. It''s very secret under a cliff at the end of the top of the Shu Road. There is a mysterious array guard outside. They still know something about the array Leng Yi. After a lot of effort, they finally went through the guard array and saw the real face of Liu''s ancestral home.


    A huge stone gate appears. On the top of the huge stone gate, there is a huge Han Dynasty, with dragons and phoenixes dancing in the air, which is of extraordinary momentum and a royal momentum.


    Leng Yi pushes open the huge stone gate, and what he sees is a huge square. Seventy two people form an array on the square, and their grades are not the same. The youngest are about 40 years old, and the oldest are gray haired. They are ready to wait. It seems that they already know that Leng Yi and others have broken in and are ready to fight. Seventy two swordsmen, It''s like 72 cold-blooded killers staring at Leng Yi.


    Lengyi did not move, but Tianfu shield involuntarily came to lengyi. These people, the killing atmosphere is too strong, even the surrounding air seems to have solidified, which should be the most powerful protection force of the Liu family.


    As the first clandestine family in Xichuan, the Liu family''s strength is naturally not weak, but the clandestine strength actually exceeds lengyi''s expectation.


    "These people are so murderous. It seems that they all have good strength. Boss, look at me." Tianfu, with a huge axe, stared at the 72 swordsman in front of him and said, "brother, I''ll help you." Shield left hand holding a huge shield, said, in front of these people, powerful, experienced countless killing, very difficult to deal with, look at the momentum of the body to know, so shield worried that his brother would be injured.


    "Go away, these people are not enough for me." Tianfu said with a smile.


    Then he took a few steps forward, stood in front of the 72 swordsmen and looked at these people. These people had indeed undergone the most cruel training. With such a sword array, their strength would be even stronger. Although Tianfu didn''t care, he didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Those who break into Liu''s ancestral home must die, for no reason." An old man about 60 years old said coldly, but he was the most burly and powerful. His eyes were full of knife and murderous.


    Tianfu laughed and said, "it''s up to you. Today I''ll let you know. In my eyes, are you bullshit?"


    Lengyi raised his head, looked at the sky and said, "it''s late. I don''t want to waste time and send them on the road."


    With Leng Yi''s words falling, Tianfu''s huge body, waving a huge axe, rushes to the sword array. The sword array is also moving in an instant, surrounding the intruded Tianfu. It has to be said that the sword array is really strong. The combination of 72 people has formed a net, which can defend and attack. I think this sword array should be the trump card of Liu''s royal family.


    Although Tianfu is not stupid, it''s impossible to find out the shortcomings of the sword formation in a short time. The only way is to defeat all the people with brute force. Therefore, in front of absolute powerful strength, any moves and arrays are superfluous.


    So Tianfu doesn''t need to find out the shortcomings of the sword array. Even in the face of the joint efforts of 72 people, he can still defeat each other with great strength. This is the most direct way. He doesn''t need any brains.


    With a loud shout from Tianfu, his powerful force came out through his body, waving a huge axe, and rushed towards the center of the sword array. The center of the sword array was the most powerful protective force of the other side. The sword array formed a huge magic sword and collided with Tianfu''s huge axe.


    With a loud bang, Tianfu retreated, but in a twinkling of an eye, with the help of his power, he swung his huge axe to the sword array again. The speed was like thunder. Tianfu swung countless huge axes in a row, and the sword array was full of the shadow of the huge axe.


    Under the continuous brute force attack of the huge axe, the sword array seems to be unable to hold on. After receiving countless huge axes, the 72 members of the sword array look ugly, full of shock, and their arms are shaking slightly.


    The sword formation has been practiced for decades, and they have killed countless masters, but no one dares to touch it so hard. The joint efforts of 72 people are just the power to block the axe.


    When you are sick and want your life, Tianfu doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. His body moves faster. With a gesture, the two meter axe appears on the top of his head, and his natural powerful power has roared on the top of the sword array.


    "Be careful, everyone!" The strong old man in the center of the sword array was shocked and roared.


    But unfortunately, it seems that the Earth Sky axe only wields one axe, but it is followed by countless axes. One axe is stronger than the other. The superposition of strength constantly impacts the sword array. Although these 72 people are powerful warriors and have experienced countless drills and practices, they are not alone and can not really be a soul.


    And there is a slight disagreement in their actions, that is the chance of Tianfu.


    Countless huge axes with powerful power infiltrated into the sword array, and several screams rang out. At least five swordsmen were hit by the huge axe and flew out. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    The strong old man, too, could not save people. He yelled: "the sword array has been broken. Let''s attack in groups."


    Tianfu laughs coldly, and 72''s joint forces are all broken up. With his own strength, against 72 swordsman''s strength, he strongly suppresses them. Now the swordsmen fight in their own ways. As long as they have enough time, Tianfu can kill all the people.


    The sky axe hand is already in the middle of the attack, and the huge axe is constantly waving. Every attack requires one person to be shot away, and the remnant limbs are flying. Either they die or they don''t have the strength to fight again. The killing breath on the sky axe is more and more abundant, which contains the huge axe of destroying the sky and the earth. It constantly destroys every swordsman. In the face of the siege of more than a dozen swordsmen, the sky axe wave is like a lightning in the night, but only listen to the sound of "click click", The swords fell to the ground and screamed. A dozen swordsmen were torn by the axe. When the axe stopped that day, only the strong old man was left in the field.


    The strong old man stares at the sky axe, then looks at lengyi and the shield. There is no sound, and then it is divided into two parts. His angry eyes are round, and it seems that he will not close his eyes.


    Lengyi and Tianfu shield cross the square, leaving only a corpse behind, witnessing the killing of Xuetu just now.


    Across the square, came to a yard, lengyi saw nine people.


    These nine people have all turned white, but their skin is ruddy and hale and hearty. They don''t have the look of an old man, and their whole body is full of momentum. At first sight, they are all top experts. One by one, it''s like mountains.


    "Who are you?" Leng Yi asked curiously.


    "It seems that Laozu has miscalculated. He didn''t pay attention to you. He thought the royal clan could stop you. Unexpectedly, he was killed by you. We didn''t even have a chance to rescue. Today you must die here to wash away the humiliation of my royal family." Said the old man standing in the center.


    "It depends on your abilities, old man. Who are you?" The shield''s temper is quite fierce, he yelled angrily.


    "The Han Royal family is a dragon protector and nine battle guards, whose mission is to protect the Han Royal family." Said the old man.


    "Boss, let me do it this time." The shield is full of war.


    Shield is more violent and eager to fight than Tianfu. Tianfu''s fight just now has made his blood boil and his fighting spirit is completely burned. This time, he can''t wait to fight with his opponent.


    Tian Fu frowned and said to the shield, "these people are very aggressive. It''s hard to deal with them."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Besides, we''ve been dealing with people who are easy to deal with over the years. We haven''t broken through yet." Shield nodded.


    "Today is your time of death. You will be buried with the royal clan of the Han Dynasty." When the old man finished, the cool momentum of the nine battle guards came out of his body and went straight into the sky.


    The nine battle guards didn''t have any formation this time. They just stood in a position of confrontation with each other. They were very tacit and cooperated seamlessly. These nine men were more powerful than the sword formation of the 72 royal family.


    Shield holding shield standing there, tall and straight male Yue Tingyuan confrontation, facing the momentum of the nine battle guards, fearless.

 Chapter 675

    "Shield, quick fight, quick decision." Leng Yi said, but he didn''t ask Tianfu to help. On the one hand, the strength of the shield can cope with the nine battle guards. On the other hand, the experts who have reached the realm of Tianfu shield prefer to fight alone.


    "Yes, boss." With that, the shield waved a huge shield and rushed to the nine battle guards. The fierce battle broke out instantly.


    However, although the strength of the nine battle guards is amazing, it is obvious that these people are not opponents of the shield.


    Although Tianfu shield hasn''t been cultivated for several years, the Wulong body is really abnormal. Its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. In addition, it has been in constant fighting and killing, and its potential is greatly stimulated. In addition, the Wulong body has another abnormality, that is, every time it is injured, its strength will increase after recovery, just like the Saiya blood line.


    No matter which of the nine battle guards takes out, they are all super experts, not even weaker than Leng Yi''s several battles. It''s a pity that their opponent is the shield, a powerful expert who has opened and hung up, so from the beginning, they are doomed to their end.


    Leng Yi is also carefully observing the battle. In addition to looking at the strength of the shield in the past two years, he also wants to know the strength of the Liu royal family from the guards of the Ninth World War.


    "Ah, there was a scream. An old man was sitting on a stone bench, wiping a sword on the table with his head down. The red edge of the sword reflected the light, and his burning intention seemed to rush towards him.


    Although the other side didn''t speak, Leng Yi knew that this man was the ancestor of the Liu family, and he couldn''t pretend his momentum.


    Seeing the arrival of Leng Yi, Liu''s ancestors didn''t look up. They wiped the sword in their hands seriously. They were expressionless, but they were extremely serious and focused.


    After a while, the ancestor of the Liu family continued to wipe the sword with a piece of white silk, and a wisp of light breath sounded. The atmosphere in the yard hesitated, the cold wind blew, and the air condensed, and a sense of killing filled the whole yard.


    Leng Yi looks at Liu''s father and suddenly laughs. He strides forward. The atmosphere of condensation in the yard is suddenly broken, and it''s like a confrontation between the two armies.


    Liu''s ancestor just looked up at Leng Yi and asked, "you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    From Leng Yi''s passing through the battle, Liu''s ancestors knew that there was a strong enemy. Liu''s ancestral home was in an unprecedented crisis, so he sent the strongest two groups of people to stop Leng Yi and others.


    At the same time, he was waiting for lengyi in the last yard. When his cultivation reached their realm, he could feel a lot of things. It was a kind of feeling in the dark, so he didn''t go, so he was waiting all the time. He knew that this was his destiny in this life.


    Liu''s ancestral home is the root, but it is also the spiritual sustenance. The glory of Liu''s royal family does not allow him to escape. Between him and Leng Yi, only one person can live. But there is no hatred for lengyi. He has lived for nearly a hundred years. He has seen many sad things. Countless families have fallen and risen, and countless people have died. This is the most cruel law in the world. The law of the jungle is natural.


    Then, instead of talking to Leng Yi, Liu''s ancestor looked at the Tianfu shield behind Leng Yi and said, "I didn''t expect to see a wizard with Wulong style in this life. This time, I will die without regret."


    With these words, Liu''s grandfather seems to have no desire to go on. Instead, he takes up the wine pot and pours four glasses of wine. Three of them fly to Leng Yi''s three people with a slight wave of Liu''s sleeve.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of war. When I failed to ambush you, I knew you would come. I just didn''t expect that you would come so fast, and I didn''t prepare for breaking into our Liu''s ancestral home. It seems that the rumor is true, and the Revenge of the Legion is never delayed." The old ancestor of the Liu family finished his glass of wine.


    Cold Yi three people also drink the wine in the cup, gently put the wine cup on the table.


    "Three, since you have drunk my glass of wine, please give me some face. Liu''s ancestral home is the root of the Han Royal family and the ancestral hall of the Han Royal family. There are memorial tablets for ancestors in it. There is no treasure. So after the first World War, you and I can forget to save the memorial tablets for ancestors, so that I will not be shameless to face my ancestors when I die." Liu said.


    "Yes." Cold Yi nods a way.


    Liu''s grandfather stood up. Although his hair and beard were white, he was more than 1.8 meters tall and erect, with a heroic momentum. If it wasn''t for the last ambush of Liu''s royal family, Leng Yi would have lost too many brothers. Leng Yi felt that Liu''s grandfather was worth making friends with.


    But all this because Dayu Jiuding are late, the end must be, can''t change.


    "Come on, I can''t remember how many years I haven''t really started. Chixiao sword, the magic sword used by Liu Bang in the uprising of cutting white snake, is extremely powerful. Be careful." The ancestor of the Liu family points his sword to Leng Yidao.


    Leng Yi stretched out his hand and said, "you are a real opponent. I will do my best. Please."


    Chixiao sword, the ancestor of the Liu family, was in his hand, and his momentum soared to the sky. It seemed that the whole courtyard was under his control. Lightning, thunder, storm, and cold in front of him were like a boat in the sea, which could be destroyed and killed at any time. But it''s a pity that Leng Yi is standing there like a big tree in the soil. No matter how strong the wind is or how fast the rain is, he stays still. Looking at Liu''s ancestors, a sense of war ignites in his eyes. Sparks start and they both move.


    It''s absolutely a rare experience to watch the battle between two powerful experts and watch them carefully. It will also be of great help to their future martial arts cultivation.


    The old ancestor of the Liu family moved. The Chixiao sword was frightening. The yard was full of red sword shadows, several ancient trees, and the leaves and branches danced with the sword shadows.


    "What a strong sword. I''m afraid boss is in trouble this time." Tian Fu frowned and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s us, we won''t be able to stop the Liu family''s ancestors, but the boss is OK. It''s only a matter of time before we defeat the Liu family''s ancestors." Said the shield.


    Leng Yi''s eyes are fixed and his face is solemn. He is shocked by the strength of Liu''s ancestors. It has to be said that the strength of Liu''s ancestors is really unfathomable. Lao Dao and old man Zhou are terrified of him. He has a strong sword sense. The sword in his hand is integrated into his heart to achieve the unity of man and sword.


    Chixiao swords crisscross the courtyard. Each sword goes straight to the key of lengyi. The sword leads lengyi to death. This is not a martial arts contest, but a battle of life and death. The winner lives and the loser dies. There is no sympathy.


    Lengyi has avoided countless sword shadows. The powerful sword spirit has turned the whole courtyard into ruins. The hundred year old trees have fallen leaves and limbs, and the sword spirit of bluestone slabs has ravines.


    Liu''s grandfather''s face was shocked and solemn. A few drops of sweat oozed from his forehead. It was obvious that countless sword attacks made him lose a lot.


    "It''s worthy of being the God of war. I use all my strength to send out sword Qi, but I can''t hurt you at all." The ancestor of the Liu family didn''t continue to attack, and his sword spirit became stronger and stronger. With the fusion of the sword spirit, Chixiao sword breathed and puffed, forming a huge sword. With one sword, the whole courtyard was in the attack range.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve always been fond of Dao Dao. I don''t know much about it. I admire your Dao." Cold escape road.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been obsessed with Kendo all my life. I''ve never left my hand since Chixiao sword came to me. I''m afraid I''ll say goodbye today and let go of my sword spirit." Liu''s ancestors laughed.


    Leng Yi was stunned, laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to your strongest kendo."


    The cold light in the eyes of Liu''s ancestors moved: "future generations are formidable. Come on, this battle, I hope you can do your best to let me die without shaking."


    Lengyi looked at him and said in a deep voice: "OK, let you see my strongest Dao way."


    Lengyi''s body became a little heavy. In this heaviness, the waves rolled, the air was like waves, one after another, and it ended forever. Leng Yi has realized the highest state of Dao Dao. He has Dao in his heart, and heaven and earth are Dao states. The powerful Dao power is condensed into a long Dao in Leng Yi''s hands, which is the same as the real Dao.


    The blade and the awn of the sword appear at the same time. The Qi of the sword and the Qi of the sword crisscross in the air. The whole space seems to be in a vacuum. The Tianfu shield seems to be suffocating and has to step back. They have closed their eyes. It''s no longer a battle that can be seen clearly with their eyes. We should feel the battle with our heart.


    The battle became more and more fierce. The two sides seemed to be equal. Leng Yi''s expression became calm and quiet. He was no longer as casual as he had just been. Along the way, Leng Yi faced one expert after another and went through one killing after another. Liu''s ancestor was one of the most powerful opponents he met.


    In terms of kendo, Liu''s ancestors have reached the top and can be called the God of sword. Even he lengyi is not his opponent in the cultivation of kendo.


    The sword will fill the sky and the sword will break the sky.


    A sword, a sword, entangled here, two people have lost track, into a sword fight. Leng Yi''s sword spirit is endless and comes from heaven and earth. It is like the light of the stars is covered by the moon when it is wiped out.

 Chapter 676

    After the earth shaking crash, the red and white light burst, and two invisible people appeared.


    Leng Yi''s face is excited, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. At the moment, the long sword in his hand is restless, and the strength of the sword is wantonly distributed. However, the old ancestor of the Liu family, who is standing opposite him, is red. A wisp of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth, and then the rudeness disappears. A pale color emerges, and his body is staggering, and he relies on the Chixiao sword.


    "It''s so powerful without your strength. Let''s continue to fight." Liu''s grandfather gave a bitter smile, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and tried to stand up straight.


    As the voice of Liu''s father fell, his face turned red, and his whole body was full of a hot breath, which echoed the Chixiao sword from afar. An extremely powerful force surged out, and his body was filled with endless explosive energy. The hot force was running in Liu''s body muscles, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Leng Yi sighs, knowing that Liu''s ancestors are completely desperate to burn their lives in exchange for powerful power. Even if they win Leng Yi, they will lose their lives.


    In the face of Liu''s dignified and soaring momentum, Leng Yi resolutely took the lead. He pushed on the green slate with both feet and turned himself into smoke. He held up his long sword, which was as powerful as thunder, as fast as lightning, and rampant with fierce murderous spirit. The only branches of a hundred year old tree were tumbling in the wind; Liu''s ancestor''s eyes narrowed and his blade like eyes came out. With a low drink, he wielded his Chixiao sword to hold up the tyrannical sword. The sword was so fierce that the turbulent air was pounding the whole yard. Everything around him was broken, and the whole yard was a mess.


    They rose up in the sky, fighting fiercely in the air, full of the whole space. Then they only heard a violent drink at the same time. Leng Yi attacked with the most fierce and swift sword, and Liu''s ancestors waved the most fierce sword, and they both died together.


    Like a landslide and tsunami, the two men were swept by the hurricane air generated by the explosion and turned in opposite directions. After a fierce fight, lengyi was a little tired, but his eyes were still sharp as swords.


    But Liu''s father was more miserable. His body was covered with more than a dozen long and narrow wounds, slowly flowing out a little bit of blood, his face with an abnormal flush, his forehead covered with honey beads, and his sword holding hand was constantly shaking. His breath was a little disordered, but his momentum was still rising and gathering, and he was extremely powerful.


    Leng Yi''s eyes flashed a little surprise. Liu''s ancestors were so hurt that they still had such powerful momentum. It seems that burning life has made him improve a lot. However, Leng Yi is not a soft hearted man. His figure flies up and the long sword is wielded again. It''s like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, gathering into a sharp and dazzling light, which seems to be raised slowly and quickly, Form a huge long knife in the air, straight to the sky.


    With lengyi''s momentum rising to the highest point, his eyes burst out with a group of pure light. At the same time, the knife turned into a thunderbolt, and the thunder roared. A flash of lightning split the void, and with the power of terror, he shot at Liu''s ancestors.


    Liu''s ancestors know that this sword is unavoidable. He has been locked by lengyi''s momentum. There is no other way but to fight hard. Liu''s ancestors bow down and roar, full of domineering. Chixiao sword turns into endless sword shadow, and faces lengyi''s long sword with domineering momentum.


    Almost in a flash of light and shadow, the sword has been hard hit together, "Bang --" A hurricane like shock wave with two people as the center, rolled up the broken leaves and gravel on the ground, violently rolled away in all directions.


    With the shock wave, a large clean area was swept around them; Liu''s father''s body was hit and flew out, flying backwards for more than ten meters. Finally, he bumped into the ancient tree with a bang, stopping his backward body.


    Liu''s grandfather is pale and lifeless. The blood in his mouth keeps flowing out. The Chixiao sword has fallen on the ground and he can''t hold it. He won''t fall with his back against the big tree. Liu''s grandfather''s chest has been scratched with a foot long scar. At this moment, the whole dress has been dyed blood and is falling from the corner of his clothes.


    "As expected, he is worthy of being the God of war. He is really powerful." Liu''s grandfather took a deep breath. His tone was cold and serious. It seemed that every word came out with a very depressing emotion.


    Leng Yi said: "you are not weak, with the power of emperor level, you can fight with me to this point, and you will die without shaking."


    Liu''s ancestor looked at Leng Yi and said, "I''m really dead and unshakable. Leng Yi, the future must be your world. I can''t live for a few minutes now. If I''m not wrong, you''re here for Dayu Jiuding."


    Leng Yi nodded, did not deny, Dayu Jiuding must get, even if destroyed the whole Liu family.


    "Dayu Jiuding Yanzhou Ding is in our Liu''s ancestral temple. Please follow me." As soon as he said this, Liu''s ancestor tried to pick up the Chixiao sword. Then he took a step and walked step by step from lengyi to the back of the yard.


    Leng Yi looks at his background. He is exhausted and can''t live for a few minutes. He sighs and goes with him.


    When they came to the ancestral temple of Liu royal family, they were not very gorgeous. The ancestral temple was full of spiritual tablets. The first one was the founding emperor of Han Dynasty. Lengyi knew several spiritual tablets, but the rest had no impression. There was a bronze tripod in the center of all the spiritual tablets.


    Liu''s ancestors came to the temple, knelt down on the front of a futon, carved a head heavily, and then sat down cross legged. Chixiao sword was placed in front of him, closed his eyes and said slowly, "this is the Dayu Jiuding Yanzhou Ding, which was secretly sent to this place by our ancestors when the Han Dynasty perished. It has always existed here, Being worshipped by our royal family of Liu family has brought us nearly a thousand years of glory. Even in the most difficult times, our Liu family has always maintained its continuity. It''s time for us to enjoy the fortune of Dayu Jiuding for a thousand years. "


    "Yanzhou tripod, you can take it away. I hope you can take it with mercy in the future and leave a little incense for Liu''s royal family." Liu said.


    "It depends on your Liu family''s choice. If they want to die, I won''t be lenient. I won''t do anything about letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Lengyi coldly shook his head and refused.


    "It''s up to you." Liu''s grandfather sighed, slowly closed his eyes and lost the breath of life.


    Lengyi looks at Liu''s ancestor, bows gently, turns around and leaves. Tianfu dideng picks up Yanzhou Ding and leaves.